《One Punch Man King Engine》 Chapter 1 "The world is... Too dangerous!!" In the innermost corner of the hellhouse KFC store, a man wearing a black cap with his face tightly covered can be seen with three terrible scars on his face. The man''s name is Wang Feng. He is a jumper who has crossed the world of one punch Superman from modern times. At the moment, Wang Feng''s eyes are fixed on the laptop on the table. The computer video is playing a short film similar to superheroes eliminating heresy. "What a freak!" He muttered to himself in disbelief. The information he found showed that although the world was not run by strange people, it often appeared in major cities. According to the data, freaks are abandoned as human beings and completely divorced from the existence of the human world. There are generally four sources: 1. Human beings are freaks caused by some extreme emotion, bad habit, great pressure or gene mutation. 2. A man-made freak who has obtained a leading scientific and technological product or transformation in the world. 3. Biological variation outside humans. 4. Other intelligent creatures that are special and different from humans. ¡­¡­ "Freak alarm, freak alarm. According to the latest news, there is a dangerous incident of freak attack in M city. At present, the hero association has sent heroes near m city to eliminate the freak. Before the Freak is eliminated, please pay attention to the safety of the residents of M city..." The latest freak news is broadcast on the TV screen of KFC central. "Huh? M city? " Wang Feng was surprised. His current city is m city. In the one punch Superman world, the world is relatively small. There are only 26 cities named after 26 English letters. Each city is very close to each other. The traffic basically depends on trains and does not need planes at all. "Boom!" Just as Wang Feng closed his laptop to check out and left home to avoid danger, there was a sudden explosion in the street. He was startled. His eyes immediately aimed at the source of the sound, and then he was startled. "Damn it, what''s this, freak?" He was stunned. A Minotaur appeared at the intersection of the street, and just like the emptiness and hiding beast of the League of heroes, he dived into the road to "swim", revealing only a ferocious bull''s head the size of a locomotive. There were two terrible horns about half a meter long with threads on the bull''s head, the bull''s eyes the size of a copper bell were red, and the bull''s nose with an iron ring sprayed two long white fog from time to time, Open your mouth like a bloody mouth, ticking the smelly saliva, which is terrible and disgusting. Boom! The Minotaur''s nose spewed out two white fog. Soon the horn dropped and roughly crashed into a bull electrical appliance store whose wall was painted red on the corner of the street. There was a disorderly sound of destruction in the electrical appliance store. More than ten seconds later, with the noise, the Minotaur destroyed the electrical appliance store and the electrical appliance store was in ruins. The Minotaur didn''t stop at all. He bumped into the clothing store with red banners. The sound of destruction and explosion echoed in the street. You must run! All customers in kengeji had the same idea. After a short observation, they were acutely aware that Minotaur would destroy the red items in front of it at the first time, while non red items usually escaped. However, what makes them bitter is that the storefront of the world-famous fast food restaurant KFC has always been dominated by red, that is, their KFC restaurant will become one of the targets of Minotaur destruction. As soon as Wang Feng tightened up, he subconsciously ran out of the KFC store with the crowd. Boom! At the moment they fled and left, the Minotaur pushed down the KFC store like a guess. The level of the Minotaur is estimated to have reached the level of the tiger. Without a stronger hero, it must be impossible to solve the incident quickly. The hero Association classifies monsters into the following five levels according to the degree of harm, difficulty and ease of elimination and other factors: Wolf level: there are risk factors. Tiger: a crisis that causes a lot of damage. Ghost level: a crisis that causes the function of a town to stop or destroy. Dragon level: it may cause the function of several towns to be destroyed. God level: a crisis that may lead to the destruction of mankind. Hoo Hoo! Wang Feng ran away. After a while, he gasped. His body was too weak. There were bursts of explosions behind him. He ran quickly without any hesitation. At the same time, his eyes searched for the best escape route. Roar¡ª¡ª An urgent stop, Wang Feng''s face was a little bitter. The speed of the Minotaur was really faster. It took only more than ten seconds to destroy a house. After destroying several houses in succession, he happened to appear in front of him. He... Is so immortal between the Minotaur and a red brick house! Protrusion protrusion¡ª¡ª He stared nervously at the Minotaur "swimming". The dust was flying on the street. His brain worked frantically, hoping to find out the possibility of escape. His heart was overloaded because of fear. The sudden sound broke his chest and echoed in the air, almost connected. Niutou seemed to be attracted by the strange sudden sound. Tongling''s big eyes fixed on Wang Feng, who seemed to be observing something. At this time, three humans in strange clothes sprang out of the chaotic crowd. The first one was armed with a cannon, the second one was holding an enlarged version of a dog bone, and the third one was wearing an iron armor. "Minotaur, it''s your end today. I''ll send you to the West with a water iron gun." "My big bone stick will come out in person. You can catch it without hands!" "Ha ha, my hero Tiejia man will clean you up with his own hands." Three strange guys shouted slogans one after another. "Wow, it''s a hero." "Don''t be afraid now. The strange man will be destroyed by the hero." Seeing the appearance of the three heroes of the water iron cannon, the escaping chaotic crowd immediately shouted in surprise. The Minotaur shook his head irritably, a touch of blood red gradually climbed into his eyes, and the whistle like sound began to ring faintly. "Go!" The three heroes shouted all over their bodies. As soon as the water iron gun pulled the cannon lead, it roared and fired a shell on the Minotaur. Unexpectedly, the Minotaur was only a little shaken back without other scars. The big bone stick and the armored man went forward bravely and beat the Minotaur with weapons. "Moo!" The Minotaur roared angrily, roaring! It jumped up from the ground and revealed its body as big as a building. Countless gravel fell from it and made a clatter. Boom! As soon as the Minotaur fell to the ground, his strong limbs kicked, his horns drooped, and bumped roughly into the position of the three men. "Ah!" Three seconds ago, the three heroes who were still invincible were instantly lifted off, or fell in the crowd, or hung on high-rise buildings, or hung on ox horns, and were thrown into the street. Damn it, you''re going to kill me! "You go!" After the three heroes were solved by the Minotaur, Wang Feng immediately became the first target. The violent Minotaur locked his eyes and made his legs nervous, but his voice was still like a steel machine, calm and indifferent. He has developed a super instinct in the endless attacks of strange people, that is, he can be happy and angry in any dangerous situation. "The hero has also lost. Run away!" "Mom, help!" The stunned crowd was awakened by Wang Feng''s cold and indifferent voice, and immediately ran away crying for their parents. "Please excuse me. The supermarket is on sale. I''m going to miss it..." At this time, there was a clear flow in the voice of crying father and mother of the noisy crowd. No, or debris flow is more appropriate. In such a critical situation, there are still people paying attention to the supermarket sale. It''s really a wonderful flower! Wang Feng was very tired when he pulled at the corners of his mouth Chapter 2 "Are you dying?" Wang Feng stared at the Minotaur in front of him. His whole body was stiff and his heart roared like a car engine. He had no time to care about the silly shortage of supermarket sales at such an urgent moment. The Minotaur''s anger reached the extreme. No longer paying attention to the strange noise, the bull horn suddenly pushed over, and the sharp, narrow and blue thread horn came to his eyes. It''s over Wang Feng''s heart flashed despair. He was strongly unwilling to let him stare at the last world scenery. He came to the world only a few days later. He never expected to "go back to the furnace and rebuild". I don''t know if there is a chance to cross again this time! Funny to say, he was originally a good young man of the earth in the 21st century. He was also unlucky. When he went shopping at night, he passed KFC at exactly 12 o''clock. He remembered that his new hand swam past zero to get physical strength. Where is KFC? In fact, everyone knows - public toilets and free WiFi! So he took out his mobile phone on a whim and prepared to rub the network outside the store, board his newly downloaded mobile game and get some physical strength. Unexpectedly, an evil wind blew, and KFC''s huge billboard suddenly smashed down and hit him right He estimated that he was dead, because when he woke up, he found himself in a strange world and attached to a strange body If you can cross again, I hope you can go to a safe world! Naruto? One Piece? Seven dragon balls... Hey, why is Mao GE''s space-time world so dangerous? The earth is still safer. He has good expectations in his heart A figure flashed in front of him, followed by the impact of bang. Finally, I saw only a glittering skull and the flyer flying in the air. His eyes were sharp and he saw the contents of the leaflet - M City Xintiandi supermarket limited time sale activities. Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The Minotaur that reappeared in front of him had lost its breath of life, and its proud horns had been shattered. A huge fist print was printed on the forehead of a bull''s head the size of a locomotive. Did you kill it with a single blow? Why is there a familiar feeling? I seem to know this man. Huh? Is it Saitama? Wang Feng''s eyes suddenly widened. In the world of one punch Superman, Saitama is undoubtedly the absolute protagonist. His strength is so strong that he can''t be estimated. He claims that no matter how strong the Freak is, he can blow up with one punch, corresponding to the name of "one punch Superman". In Saitama''s boxing, there are ordinary boxing series and serious boxing series, as well as the most powerful secret skill - special boxing! The punch just now should be a legendary... Secret skill ¡¤ special punch! Wang Feng stared at Saitama''s departure direction with a slight hook in the corners of his mouth. He must have guessed right. It''s him, it must be him. He will be famous all over the world and make countless strange people tremble in the future... Bald Cape man - Saitama! "Ha ha..." With a low smile, the strong wind suddenly came up to him and blew his hat to cover his face, revealing his resolute and leisurely face. "Ah! It''s an S-class strong king! " "We don''t have to run. Mr. king has eliminated the freak." "King, can you give me an autograph Just sign on... Chest... " "... deserves to be... The strongest..." Similarly, another cheering and praise, others once again inexplicably put the credit on him. That''s right. The guy who crosses the appendage will be known as the strongest man on the earth in the future and the 7th S-class hero - King! However, King has not yet risen to the 7th place of S-level hero and is still hovering at the bottom of S-level hero! King ranks so low among the S-level heroes because the hero ranking is ranked according to the comprehensive investigation of combat effectiveness and contribution. King''s elimination of monsters depends entirely on passivity - calling bald (Saitama) in danger. He has poor initiative and enthusiasm and low contribution, so he ranks last. Later, the reason why he was promoted to the seventh place was that the frequency of strange people increased, and his passive (calling bald) killing strange people became more and more frequent, so he gradually promoted the ranking. However, having also inherited King''s memory and seen more than half of the cartoon "one punch Superman" in his previous life, he is very aware of King''s real situation. The name "King" was obtained in the attacks of freaks. Obviously, he did not solve the freak himself, but because he happens to be near the dead freak every time, Others who completely misunderstood the situation regarded him as a powerful hero who could defeat the strange man with one blow, and began to pay tribute spontaneously. King was recognized as the strongest man on the surface by the people. "It''s really king!" "God, I actually met King here." "So king is here. Alas, king must have seen our embarrassment just now. We lost our lives." The three C-level heroes of the water iron gun supported each other and stared at Wang Feng surrounded by the crowd. They were excited and worshipped, as if they were looking at their idols. "Are you heroes?" Wang Feng squeezed out of the crowd, relieved, his eyes turned and fell on the three heroes dressed strangely. "Class C hero water iron gun says hello to you." "Class C hero big bone stick is serving the people." "The C-level hero armored man will charge the freak bravely!" Three wonderful heroes put up a pose and solemnly introduced their hero level. The heroes Association ranks the heroes according to their strength and contribution, which are level s, level a, level B and level C respectively. In other words, the three heroes at present rank bottom in the hero world. The hero Association aims to eliminate freaks. More than two years ago, the hero management organization was founded by tycoon argany and later operated by raising funds from the public. Heroes subordinate to the association will receive corresponding remuneration every month according to their work results. "Oh, let you deal with this strange man. I have something to go." Wang Feng puts on his cap again to cover his face and is ready to leave. "What? King, is this to give us the merit of eliminating freaks? " "Eliminating monsters can increase hero activity points, improve ranking and increase monthly reward. King gave up?" "Does King care about the hero activity points? King is already an S-level hero. Killing tiger level monsters can''t improve his ranking at all. To improve the hero ranking, at least kill monsters above ghost level. " The three C-level heroes talk all over the place. According to the regulations of the hero Association, heroes will get certain hero activity points after eliminating monsters. The hero ranking list of the hero association is updated in real time, and the hero ranking order will be changed according to the hero activity points obtained by heroes in real time. The hero Association will pay the corresponding remuneration according to the ranking of heroes every month,. "I really don''t seem to be short of money." Wang Feng smiled softly, because he is standing at the top of the hero world and known as the strongest man on the earth - King. King is as high as an emperor. The association will give him nearly 100000 yuan a month, enough to make him live comfortably. From the moment he became a hero for no reason, he never bothered about money again. "There are monster cards nearby that can be converted. Please go to convert!" "There are monster cards nearby that can be converted. Please go to convert!" "There are monster cards nearby that can be converted. Please go to convert!" ¡­¡­ At this time, mechanical cues kept coming from his head. "Card conversion?" Wang Feng was slightly stunned. When he first saw the fist Superman, he was excited about the hot-blooded battle and burst into tears for the stories of heroes such as undocumented knights. However, aside from these, the fist Superman world is actually a very dangerous world, which often destroys the city and makes you have no time to run. Sometimes he thought, maybe just "meet" and "know" Saitama, and stay with Saitama to keep it safe. Fortunately, however, he brought something different when he came to this world. Perhaps it was because he was rubbing the net and playing mobile games when crossing. Wang Feng found that the mobile game he played was engraved in his soul and crossed the world together. That mobile game is a messy mobile game he can download at will. It is a card game. After the player creates a character, his main task is to collect monster cards. After collecting monster cards, the player can summon the monster cards to the attachment, obtain the strength and ability of the monster, and then make himself strong. If the monster can spray fire, after the player summons the attachment, His character can also spray fire, and its power is not reduced. At the beginning, he thought the game was innovative and tried to download it to play. Unexpectedly, it became his golden finger now. He went to the dead Minotaur, put his palm on the Minotaur and said, "change cards!" "Ding! The card conversion is successful. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the two-star freak card - Minotaur! " Wang Feng did not check the cards immediately, but waved his hand and left quickly in the eyes of everyone''s worship. Chapter 3 ¡°KO£¡¡± In M City, King''s two-story Western-style building, Wang Feng plays "Street Fighter 3" with nothing to do. He has well inherited King''s excellent ability - playing games! King has won the championship in several game competitions. After inheriting this ability, Wang Feng plays games such as street fighter 3 and explodes the opposite side again and again. No matter what weak hero he chooses or what strong person he chooses, he will always be the winner. "How boring!" After he won several more times, he sighed with disappointment, threw the handle at random and lay directly on the floor. King had no friends before, so now he also has no friends. He can only play games and read comics lonely to kill time. "In my previous life, I thought it was the best thing to have endless money, sit and eat and die. Unexpectedly, my wish in this life has come true, but life has become extremely boring and without any passion... Why do I want to die?" He stared blankly at the ceiling and looked helpless. Sure enough... What he couldn''t get was the best! By the way, didn''t you accept a two-star card today? I don''t know what''s the use of the collected cards? Is it like the ability and power of card characters that can be attached in the game? If that''s the case, he will make it. In the future, he will mix with bald head (Saitama) every day. There are a lot of dragon level and ghost level freaks. Occasionally, he can collect a god level. He is very happy. He is inexplicably a little excited when he thinks that he can become a strong figure like poros (the big boss of the universe). "Hello, system, can you introduce the function of cards?" He asked hopefully that the system he passed through had its own intelligence. He once introduced him to the rules of the game. Unfortunately, he forgot. "The cards collected by the host can be used for attachment. After attachment, the host fully has the ability of cards. Warm tip: all cards are disposable products and will disappear after use." The sound of system machinery briefly introduces the function of cards. "Disposable products?" Wang Feng frowned and wondered, "how can a card be a... Sex product?" "Ding Dong, warm prompt, the correct sentence break is a disposable... Product. Please don''t use dirty thoughts to guess the pure white paper system." "Well, disposable items." Wang Feng shrugged his shoulders, "that is to say, each card has only one chance to use, and will no longer appear after consumption?" "The rules say so." "Is there no way to permanently retain the ability of card characters?" Wang Feng regretted that if the card was a... Sex product, it would consume too much. After all, seven times a night. If the battle lasted for a long time, it would be normal to consume seven or eight cards in a battle, and it would probably cause him to be reluctant to use the Dragon level and God level cards. "After the host uses the card, it has a certain chance to understand the card character skill and become the real ability of the host. Warm tip: after the card character skill becomes the host skill, the skill level is cleared." The system explains the game settings seriously. Wang Feng''s eyes lit up and asked excitedly, "system, how much chance do you have to understand the card character skills?" The system said coldly, "there are five levels of system cards, namely one star, two stars, three stars, four stars and five stars. Among them, the probability of success in understanding the skills of card characters is: 10% for one star cards, 20% for two star cards, 30% for three Star cards, 40% for four-star cards Five star cards have a 50% probability. Note: the success probability is not affected by the lucky value of the host itself. " "Such a low probability?" Wang Feng was stunned. "Isn''t the two-star Minotaur card I collected today only 20% likely to understand the skill success?" He scratched his head in distress, "ah, what''s the lucky value? How do you know your lucky value? " It is worthy of being a game system. You can even get lucky values. "The host can view its own properties in the role interface!" The system replied coldly. "The tone stinks!" Wang Feng whispered. "Open my character interface." Shua! A virtual interface appeared in front of him: Name: Wang Feng English Name: King Grade: Grade 1 Experience value: 0100 Physical strength: 3 Power: 2 Speed: 3 Defense: 1 Lucky value: hidden attribute, cannot be viewed or changed! Attribute point: 0 Skills: None Skill points: 0 Card: two star card ¡¤ Minotaur Warm tip: each attribute of normal people is 5! The full value is 100! The full level of the role is level 50! "Er..." Wang Feng looked at his attributes blankly. He was weak and explosive. He was worthy of being a house man with no strength to bind chickens. Hey, wait a minute, my lucky value... Can''t you check it? System, are you kidding me? He said discontentedly, "the system is too much. Show me my lucky value, or you can directly tell me what my lucky value is?" The system said coldly, "sorry, rule setting, no comment!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± miser! King is a man who claims that his lucky value is full. Is it because his lucky value is full, so it can''t be changed!? Wang Feng skimmed, "system, is there any way to quickly improve my attributes?" This weak chicken like attribute is really dazzling. At least be a normal person! "The host will obtain corresponding experience value to upgrade when using cards. After the host character is upgraded, there are certain attribute points and skill points. You can add attribute points to the attributes to be improved. Note: the experience value obtained is affected by the card star and card character." "Experience value? Attribute point? Skill points? What? " Wang Feng''s spirit vibrated, "system, say it carefully." "The biggest innovation of this game, which is different from other games, is that the upgrade system does not adopt the traditional monster killing upgrade. It innovatively promotes the card consumption upgrade. After the host collects cards, it will obtain a certain experience value after using cards to improve the character level. Each upgrade can obtain a certain attribute point and skill point to improve the host attribute and skill level. Warm tips, The host''s daily practice can also improve his attributes. " The system explained a pass. Wang Feng nodded clearly. In short, there are two ways to improve his ability. One is to collect cards to upgrade and obtain attribute points. The other is to practice and improve his attributes. At the same time, after understanding the skills, the skill level will be cleared and the power will be greatly reduced. If you need to upgrade, you should use the skill points. His eyes are shining, becoming Superman is not a dream, "system, I ask you, are there any restrictions on the attachment of card characters?" "Only limit: you must have this card!" "Nonsense!" Wang Feng rolled his eyes and became interested again: "let me attach my body for free as a demonstration." "Sorry, this system does not provide demonstration opportunities. If the host is a main accessory, please consume cards!" Iron Rooster system, nothing! Wang Feng''s heart Tucao, he said lazily: "I didn''t make complaints about a two star ngdie monster card today? I now use that card attachment. " "Ding, card characters are attached..." The interface in front of him quickly jumps out of a page, which is composed of grids. It is the card storage grid of the system. There is only one card on the storage grid - two-star Minotaur card! Minotaur card: Background: originally a bull in a bullring, he became a freak because he was teased by matadors many times. He hated and would destroy all red objects in front of him. Skills: 1. Passive: trample: cause continuous damage to surrounding buildings! 2. Active skill: Savage collision: use the head as a weapon to attack the enemy. Comprehensive evaluation: two stars! Well, it''s similar to the ability shown by the Minotaur. Hey, wait a minute, trampling will cause continuous damage to the surrounding buildings? And... Is it a passive skill? Wang Feng was stunned and said something bad in his heart. "The card character is attached successfully!" "Ding, consume one two-star card and gain 1248 experience points." "Ding, congratulations to the host. Upgrade to level 3 and obtain 10 attribute points and 2 skill points." "Ding, the host failed to understand the card character skill." Several system mechanical prompts sounded in succession. Wang Feng suddenly felt that he was injected with some mysterious power. He was very comfortable. He had an impulse to beat his chest and roar at the sky. Click! Click! However, before he could vent his passion for strength, the floor under his feet suddenly cracked, and those cracks spread rapidly. After a while, his floor was full of cracks, like a spider''s web. "I... grass!" He looked at the cracks constantly appearing, and his face turned black. He knew that it was the passive technique of Minotaur possessed by him - trampling was exerting its power, which led to the continuous destruction of his home. Paralysis, why didn''t anyone tell me that the card character attachment will have this operation? Boom! A crash sounded. "Ah!?" Wang Feng''s feet were empty, and his floor completely cracked. In an instant, his body was weightless and fell directly from the second floor to the first floor. However, there was no pain on him, because the defense of Minotaur was also added to him. The Minotaur can resist a shell from a water iron gun without damage. Wang Feng''s fall to this extent is not worth mentioning. "Well, if you go on like this, your home will have to collapse." He got up and scolded, "system, can you withdraw cards or cancel card attachments?" "Once a card character is attached, it cannot stop unless the card energy is exhausted." The system sounded like a gloating cold sound. "When does the energy of that card run out?" "Theoretically, the energy of one star card can last for one hour and two star card can last for two hours... However, if the host takes the initiative to use the card character skill, it will speed up the card energy consumption." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In order not to harm his home, Wang Feng resolutely ran to the street in front of the door. Late at night, there were no pedestrians in the street. He gritted his teeth and slammed his head into the ground. Savage impact! Chapter 4 Boom! Wang Feng directly knocked a hole in the street floor, and then he tilted his head to the other side, knocked and blew The silent street suddenly burst into explosions. All the neighbors around were awakened. They pushed open the windows one by one. They saw that the streets in good condition in the daytime were now devastated. In the dust, a human shadow constantly hit the streets and knocked holes. "It''s a freak. Inform the hero Association and ask them to send heroes to destroy it." "God bless you. Don''t stare at my house." The street residents were stunned, shivering at home one by one, praying for God''s blessing, or calling the hero Association and so on. ¡­¡­ A city hero Association headquarters. "Jingling!" The hero Association customer service hotline kept ringing. "Hello, this is the headquarters of the hero Association... Ah? You said there was a freak in the east city of M city? OK, we have known the situation, and will send someone to check it immediately, and inform the hero to go to eliminate the freaks recently. Please rest assured that our hero Association will eliminate the freaks as soon as possible with the goal of protecting people''s safety... " The customer service lady of the hero association is wearing a black tight suit skirt with a white shirt inside. Interestingly, the black suit jacket of the sister of the association is uniformly open in front of the chest and let the chest hold up the white shirt. Therefore, at the first sight of the sister of the hero Association, she is usually attracted by the white towering in front of their chest. Of course, except for flat chested girls! "Vice Minister Jess, according to a public report, there are strange people in Dongcheng Street of M city..." after hanging up the phone, the customer service lady immediately reported to Jess, Vice Minister of the operation Department of the association. The hero association has many departments, such as the operation Department, finance department, operation Department, etc. the operation Department is responsible for fighting against strange people, subordinate hero management group, intelligence group, etc., of which the director of the operation Department is Xiqi. "East city?" Jess is full of Hu stubble''s national character face. "Immediately call the nearby camera to verify the situation, assess the level of the monster according to the disaster degree of the monster, and check whether there are heroes moving near the place where the monster appears." "Yes!" Maria, who is responsible for the management and supervision of freak information, nodded and immediately commanded the computer operation staff to get busy. The sound of clattering on the keyboard kept ringing. The live video was sent. In the video, the street was covered with dust. She could not see the emptiness. She saw a faint figure in the dust. "The Freak is there..." According to the scene situation seen by the camera, the staff quickly evaluated it and concluded that the level of the freak was... Tiger! "Issue a freak alert now." Command Jess. "I see." Maria immediately, together with the M City alarm notifier, in major cities, the hero association has installed an alarm notifier similar to a TV Tower. The sound of the alarm notifier can ring through the whole city, notify the freak information in place and remind everyone to take safety measures. "Attention, residents of M City, attention, residents of M city. The hero association has urgently informed that there are tiger level monsters in Dongcheng Street. At present, the hero association is dispatching heroes to eliminate monsters. Before the monsters are eliminated, please stay away from Dongcheng Street..." Maria, together with the M City alarm notifier, dispersed the residents through the alarm notifier. "Nearby heroes... Not within a kilometer... Expand to within a kilometer..." On the other side, the staff are searching for heroes active near the east city of M city. Standing behind Jess all the time, Colson, who is in charge of hero management, stared at the Dongcheng area of M city on Jess''s computer screen and said faintly, "say, Dongcheng of M city... Is king''s residence?" "What? You say king, who is called the strongest man on the earth, lives in the east city of M city? " Jess was stunned. Colson nodded. "Look at the address reported by the residents. It''s really near King''s house." Jess made a quick decision and commanded, "call king immediately and ask king to kill the freak." "Yes." Maria''s slender fingers knocked on the computer a few times, and Jess''s computer screen immediately showed that she was dialing king. In the one punch Superman world, science and technology are very developed, and even intelligent robots have appeared. However, developed science and technology are not popularized, but only used in a few institutions of higher learning and companies. The popularization of science and technology among the people is the same as the earth. Computers and cars are all complete. The only regret is that there are no online game developers in the world. The role of computers is to check information or chat on the Internet, As a result, king can only play family game consoles at home, play games such as "Street Fighter" with a handle, and has never been in contact with online games. Sometimes think about it, maybe it will be a big fire to develop an online game similar to hero League in one punch Superman world! Saitama will definitely fall in love with the role of blind monk if she plays the League of heroes. After all, she is bald and bald, and her eyes are full of tears. ¡­¡­ "Attention, residents of M City, attention, residents of M city. The hero Association informed all residents that tiger level monsters appeared in Dongcheng Street. At present, the hero association is dispatching heroes to eliminate monsters. Before the monsters are eliminated, please stay away from Dongcheng Street..." "Ah, what?" Wang Feng raised his head and whispered, "are there strange people in M city again? Where is it? " He was stunned for a moment and shook his head: "whatever, it didn''t affect me anyway." He shook his head, knocked again and continued to hit the street. Under the effect of barbaric collision and trampling, the kilometer street at his door had appeared like many holes. Under the effect of trampling and barbaric collision, he turned into a bulldozer and smashed the street all the way. "Jingling!" Just as he was busy, the cell phone ring in his clothes suddenly rang. He took out his cell phone and pressed hands-free: "Hello, who..." his head hit the street again. Boom! "Is that king?" Jess asked cautiously. "Yes, it''s me. Say something quickly. I''m busy!" Wang Feng knocked his head to the ground and answered casually. Boom In the headquarters of the hero Association, Jess, Coulson and Maria were stunned, and computer audio continued to burst. Maria hesitated, "King seems to be fighting someone?" "It''s possible." Jess''s eyes brightened. "The strange man appeared near King''s house. Maybe king had shot after he found out. At present, he is eliminating the strange man." "What are you muttering about? Speak louder. I can''t hear you because I''m noisy. " Wang Feng shouted on the screen. Jess shouted into the microphone, "king, there is a tiger freak near your house. The association hopes you can kill the freak..." "There are strange people around me?" Wang Feng was surprised. It turned out that the strange man in the alarm just now appeared near his house. Jess, they looked at each other. Isn''t King fighting the freak they identified? "What kind of freak?" He was nervous and estimated the remaining energy of the card. Er, there was not much left. It was dark in the middle of winter and bad luck. "It''s uncertain for the time being. The strange man is constantly destroying the streets of Dongcheng, causing smoke and dust to fly. The strange man is very cunning and hides in it, so that people can''t distinguish his face." "East city? Destroy the streets? " Wang Feng was stunned. How could he sound like talking about himself? When I looked up, the dust was flying and covered the sky and the moon. He couldn''t see the surrounding situation clearly. I wiped it, just like the scene of the strange man described by Jess. "Did that freak break holes in the street?" He asked tentatively. "Yes, the whole street has been almost destroyed, and the degree of disaster has reached tiger level." Wang Feng was silent and said faintly, "you withdraw your surveillance. The freak will not destroy the street..." he felt that the power in his body was losing and there was no need to take the initiative to use skills to consume energy. "Ah? King... Have you eliminated the freak? " Jess was surprised. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Feng touched the tip of his nose and didn''t mean to tell Jess that the so-called freak was him. "Thank Mr. king for his hard work for the safety of the people. The heroes of our association should learn from Mr. King''s spirit and put people''s safety and disaster elimination first in their hearts..." Silence is acquiescence, Jess thought. Wang Feng: "er..." Jess''s praise made his old face slightly red. "Thank you again for your dedication and good night." Jess saw that Wang Feng kept silent and thought that Wang Feng was bored, so he hung up the call very "wisely". ¡­¡­ In the headquarters of the hero Association. Jess smiled, "the freak has been eliminated, Maria. Please check it." "OK." Maria watched the video near Dongcheng Street. The roar had disappeared, the dust was also gradually dispersing, and the figure in the dust disappeared. "Report to the deputy minister that the freak has disappeared, but the freak''s body can''t be found." "Huh? How did this happen? " Jess frowned and looked puzzled. "Well, it''s normal not to find the body. You forget King''s unique skill?" Colson smiled. Maria and Jess''s eyes lit up and said in unison, "Purgatory has no double explosion heat wave gun!" "Yes, it''s said that when this move comes out, everything in front of it will disappear. It''s estimated that the strange man has dispersed with the wind." Coulson pushed his glasses. His blond hair was charming. "Well, it''s king." Jess laughed, "come on, release a notice to inform the residents of M city that the freak has been eliminated." "I''ll do it right away." Maria lifted her dark green short hair, and her pretty face also raised a smile. "Well, since the freaks have been eliminated, I''ll go back to bed. Recently, the signs of freak activities have become more and more frequent, which is killing me." Coulson stretched and turned away from the war room. Maria reconnected the alarm notifier of M city and informed the citizens with a sweet voice: "attention, residents of M City, attention, residents of M City, the tiger monster appearing in the east city of M city has been eliminated by S-level hero king, and the east city is safe, please rest assured..." Wang Feng is thinking about how to make up for the fault of destroying the street at home. He suddenly hears the alarm and is stunned. "This joke... Is so big." He has become both a "freak" and a "hero". One person plays two roles. The most important thing is to gain both fame and wealth! It''s like fun! Chapter 5 "Oh yeah, the freak was wiped out by King." "Great, long live king." "Oh, king just appeared in our street. I didn''t have time to take a look. I hate it!" Wang Feng lay on his sofa, listening to the faint cheers around him, staring blankly at the broken second floor floor, and sighed for a long time: "for your worship, I''m... Ashamed!" He sat up, took out his mobile phone and dialed the contact number of the headquarters of the hero Association. "Dudu!" "Hello, this is the headquarters of the hero Association. Can I help you?" Wang Feng said, "I''m king..." "Ah? What did you say? " The customer service lady was obviously startled by the name, "you... Who do you say you are?" Wang Feng said helplessly, "this is king. Please let your person in charge answer." "Ah? Oh, please... Just a moment, please. I... I''ll inform my boss right away. " The customer service lady stammered excitedly. ¡­¡­ A city hero Association headquarters. The customer service lady excitedly reported to Maria: "Miss Maria, S-class hero king called and asked to talk to Mr. seach." Xiqi, chairman of the disaster prevention and Control Committee of the hero Association, director of the first combat department and one of the top leaders of the association, has great power and is responsible for eliminating and preventing all kinds of disasters (freak disasters, natural disasters, etc.). "Are you sure it''s Mr. king?" Maria''s face was shocked. The hero association has a total of more than a dozen S-level heroes scattered in various cities in order to ensure that there are figures as strong as nuclear weapons in a certain area to deter freaks. King lives in M City, and his deterrent power radiates to several major cities around him. "Report, Miss Maria, after verification, the access phone is really near King''s home, and the phone number is indeed King''s number. We talked on the phone not long ago. It is judged that the target is likely to be king himself." Maria''s words were just asked at the exit. The staff on the other side had carried out satellite positioning of King''s phone and found that it was indeed near King''s home. "Well, I see. Inform Mr. seach immediately." Maria nodded and immediately commanded. "Yes." A staff member left the war room to inform sitch who was sleeping. After a while, Hickey came in a hurry and said, "pick up King''s phone." He took his place. "Hello, this is seach. Is this Mr. king?" "Yes, it''s me." "Mr. king, I don''t know it''s so late. Do you have anything important?" Xiqi was puzzled and a little nervous. Class s heroes have all-round abilities. Generally, they won''t trouble the hero Association. It''s usually a big trouble to call the hero Association for help. "Oh, well, the street in front of my house is seriously damaged. I hope to pay to repair the street." Wang Feng was a little embarrassed about his destruction of the street and decided to pay for the repair of the street. "Street damage? Repair again? Just... That''s all? " Seach was stunned. Do you need to call the headquarters for such a small thing? Maria was also slightly stunned. Just a few hours after the occurrence of tiger freaks in M City, she certainly knew what Wang Feng said about the streets. "Minister Sikh, I want to report something to you..." she reported to Sikh in detail about the tiger class freak in M city a few hours ago. Finally, she said: "Mr. King eliminated the freak. Maybe he felt guilty that the street damage was caused by fighting with the freak, so he had the idea of paying for the street repair." "Oh, I see." Xiqi suddenly realized that he was moved and said, "Mr. king, you are really a great hero, but your duty is to eliminate freaks. Street repair is the work of our association and government. Our association and government will repair the streets and strive to restore their original appearance in a short time..." What''s this guy talking about? Wang Feng was confused. He just donated money to buy peace of mind. What are you talking about a lot of inexplicable things? "I know that Mr. King feels very guilty about the destruction of the streets in the aftermath of his battle. But in the process of fighting with strange people, it will inevitably damage the surrounding buildings. No one can avoid it. You don''t need to blame yourself, and the people will never blame you for protecting their safety..." Xiqi is worthy of being a leader. After opening the conversation box, he got out of control. "Stop!" Wang Feng was full of black lines and didn''t have a good way: "if you directly tell me to donate money, which account should I enter?" Xiqi said seriously: "Mr. king, our hero association can''t accept your donation. The hero''s duty is to eliminate disasters, and our Association''s duty is to do a good job in the aftermath. Now, you have completed your work excellently. The next repair of the street is the work of our association, not Mr. King''s duty..." Wang Feng let Xiqi be angry and happy, "Mr. Xiqi, let me tell you the truth, the street is not damaged by strange people at all, but the result of my damage." "Is that so?" Sikh remained silent for a few seconds and enlightened: "Mr. king, since the establishment of the hero Association, I have been engaged in and commanded the post of chairman of the disaster resistance Committee. I know clearly that when your heroes face strange people, their power will inevitably destroy the surrounding buildings and environment. However, for the sake of world peace and the safety of residents'' lives, these damages are very worth it. No one will blame you, You don''t have to blame yourself... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Feng was speechless. He just wanted to donate money. Why is it so difficult? Besides, aren''t you senior executives eager to get more money? What the hell is this rejection? Are you a fake senior? He was powerless and said, "I confess that the destruction of the street was not caused by me and the freak. There was no so-called tiger freak at all. I was the only one from beginning to end. I smashed the street myself. Do you understand?" "Well, I already understand Mr. King''s pains." Xiqi said seriously, "you are really a respected hero. In order to donate money to build roads, you lied and took the responsibility for the damage to the streets on yourself. Your spirit..." "Dudu!" Wang Feng couldn''t listen anymore. He hung up the phone directly and became paralyzed. It''s too troublesome to donate money. In the headquarters of the hero Association. Sikh stared at the hung up phone and said with emotion: "Mr. king is really a great hero. Other heroes always take it for granted that they have caused damage to the surrounding buildings in the battle to eliminate freaks. Therefore, they will be reckless and cause great losses every time. Let our association wipe their ass afterwards, and let many people complain about us, Mr. king only destroyed a corner of the street, so he felt guilty and decided to donate money to build the road. Mr. king is really a heroic example of our hero Association, which makes you admire it very much. " "Yes, Mr. king is really great!" Maria nodded approvingly, and Apricot''s eyes showed a shining worship light. However, if Wang Feng knew what they thought, he would shout silently: this misunderstanding... It''s too big! Chapter 6 "Ask about the government department responsible for repairing the streets tomorrow!" Wang Feng put away his mobile phone and opened his property panel. Name: Wang Feng English Name: King Grade: Grade 3 Experience value: 6481000 Physical strength: 3 Power: 2 Speed: 3 Defense: 1 Lucky value: hidden attribute, cannot be viewed or changed! Attribute point: 10 Skills: None Skill points: 2 Cards: None Warm tip: each attribute of normal people is 5! The full value is 100! "Only one two-star card is consumed to rise to level 3. It seems that the early level practice of any game is very simple. Well, it already has 10 attribute points. Which attribute should be selected!" Wang Feng touched his chin and thought about which attribute increase could maximize the benefits. For his own safety, he did not hesitate to add all ten attribute points to the speed. The world''s martial arts, only fast not broken! The advanced Kung Fu of escape needs to be faster! Come on! Come on! "Eh, why did I add some attributes to my physical strength, strength and defense?" He added all 10 attribute points to speed, but suddenly found that the three attributes of physical strength, strength and defense increased a little at the same time for no reason. Now his property board is as follows: Name: Wang Feng English Name: King Grade: Grade 3 Experience value: 6481000 Physical strength: 4 Strength: 3 Speed: 13 Defense: 2 Lucky value: hidden attribute, cannot be viewed or changed! Attribute point: 0 Skills: None Skill points: 2 Cards: None He stared carefully and was very sure that his strength, physical strength and defense had magically and automatically added some attributes. "System, is it time to explain one or two? I didn''t add attribute points to it, and I didn''t exercise. Why did my own attributes suddenly increase? Is there a third way to improve attributes? " "Ding, when the game is designed, certain scientific elements are added. Your speed is greatly accelerated. It must be the improvement of your physical quality, which will trigger a chain reaction. The improvement of your physical quality will also improve your physical strength, strength and defense." The system explains the game settings coldly. "It seems reasonable." Wang Feng thought carefully. The systematic explanation is reasonable. People''s speed, strength, physical strength and defense are related. After a significant improvement in one aspect, it will inevitably lead to the improvement in other aspects. "I don''t know how fast I am now?" According to the system setting, the number of points for each attribute of a normal person is about 5, and his speed points suddenly rise to 13, that is, he has surpassed the normal person in speed. He jumped up from the sofa and jumped twice on the floor. He felt that his leg strength increased a lot. He immediately wanted to try his full running speed? I don''t know if there is the speed of earth bolt! He put on his clothes, put on a black cap to cover his face, went out of the door, stepped on the gravel through the damaged street and came to another street. At this time, there was a glimmer of light in the sky and it was close to dawn. "Think of it as a morning run!" Wang Feng made a warm-up movement. He immediately aimed at one direction and ran with all his strength. The whole man shot out like an arrow. The wind blew past his ears, and the buildings on both sides quickly backed back. "It''s so cool. If I go back to earth, I''m definitely the king of speed." He roared and ran harder under his feet to experience the feeling of flying. Click! Just as he was running with all his strength, the door of a fast-food restaurant in front of him, KFC, suddenly opened and staggered out of it a young man who looked like a clown actor. The young man is covered with a round coke paper cup shell common in KFC fast food restaurants on weekdays on earth. The coke paper cup jacket is blue with the words "white affair (meaning of funeral)" written on it. The young man''s face seems to be embedded in the coke paper cup, his limbs extend out of the paper cup, and a long blue curved straw is inserted on the coke paper cup. Holding two cups of coke in his hand, he tasted it with relish. His face was full of blushes. He staggered as if he were drunk. "Ah? Get out of the way... " As soon as Wang Feng saw the young man, he slammed the brakes to stop. However, the huge inertia made him continue to rush forward, directly hit the young man, and they fell to the ground together. "Ouch!" Because there was a young man at the bottom, Wang Feng was not hurt, but the impact just now made his body a little painful. He stood up and rubbed the impact part. Seeing that the young man was still lying on the ground, he was nervous and stepped forward to help the young man: "brother, are you okay?" However, as soon as he stretched out his hand, he immediately froze. He was stunned to find that the young man lying on the ground didn''t seem to be a clown dressed in a Coke Cup. There was no gap between the young man''s exposed limbs and the Coke Cup. More importantly, the blood exuded from the young man''s bruised arm was not red, but dark brown like coke. This guy is a freak! Without much thought, Wang Feng immediately judged that the young man was a coke freak. "Mom... Shit, which bastard dares to hit you... Coke freak? Sir... Sir, I''ll kill... Kill you. " The young man put his hands on the ground and was ready to stand up, but he seemed to be drunk, his body was shaking, and his speech was also full of bad things after being drunk. Run! This is the only thought in Wang Feng''s mind. Even if the coke Freak is the lowest level wolf freak, it is not the object he can deal with. Now he has only a chance to run away in the face of the freak. If he can''t run away, he can only pray for Saitama to appear like a God and defeat the freak. The coke freak seems to be drunk with coke. He''s not sober. It''s best to take this opportunity and run away! "Sir... Sir is going to kill... Kill you..." At this time, the straw on the head of the coke freak turned quickly and burst out dark brown cokes. Those cokes were powerful, comparable to machine guns, and holes were left in the surrounding walls. "Well, I can''t run." Wang Feng, who had just raised his feet to run away, was so frightened that he ran around with his head in his arms. Subconsciously, he jumped into the KFC store and found a corner to hide. He prayed that the coke freak would never find his existence. Sudden - sudden - sudden! His heart beat faster suddenly, and the sound of his heart beat broke his chest and echoed in kengerkiri. This is an old problem left by King. Whenever he encounters tension, fear, excitement, excitement and other situations, it will lead to his heart beat too fast, and then his heart beat too loud and broke his chest. It sounds like the sound of starting the engine. Therefore, it is known as the "emperor engine". People generally believe that when King launches the "imperial engine", he will enter a state of war. In fact, this is just a wishful thinking of the people. In fact, it is the result of King''s fear and rapid heartbeat, which leads to excessive heartbeat. At the moment, Wang Feng''s heart beat fast and the sound of his heart beat was rippling. Fortunately, the straws of coke freak also made a sudden sound, assimilating and masking his heart beat. "Bastard... Who hit me? Get out of here..." When the coke freak stood up and found that there was no one around him, he immediately became angry. His anger and drunkenness led him to act recklessly, and the straw on his head turned 360 degrees to shoot. Stu, Stu! Touch! The glass of the surrounding buildings was broken, and holes were left in the walls. "Freak, it''s a freak..." "Come on, tell the heroes Association." "Don''t sleep in the middle of the night, this strange man is crazy!" A series of shooting sounds woke up the surrounding residents. They secretly opened the windows to observe. They were frightened to find that it was a coke freak. They immediately hid in their room and called the hero association to send heroes to eliminate the freak. "Well, I''m too unlucky. I can meet strange people when I go out for a morning run. In previous lives, some people said King was a ''strange'' physique. It seems reasonable. The probability of King meeting strange people is really too high. Even at home, strange people come to the door for no reason." Wang Feng hid in the corner, pressed the cap on his head, and quietly listened to the sound of machine gun like shooting in the street. He had a headache. He had only been attached to King for a few days, and he met a strange man twice. He didn''t know whether it was good luck or bad luck. "Jingling!" Just as he prayed that the freak would leave soon, the mobile phone bell suddenly rang. Wang Feng was surprised and stared at the "hero Association" just marked on the mobile phone screen. He pulled the corners of his mouth and was in big trouble. "Hey... Hey, look... I found you, damn bastard!" Chapter 7 A city hero Association headquarters. "Jingling!" A bell rang and the customer service lady connected: "Hello, this is the hero Association. Can I help you?" "M city... There are strange people in M city!?" The residents at the other end of the phone shouted in horror. "There are strange people in M city?" Surprised, the customer service lady quickly asked, "Sir, please calm down and tell us in detail about the address of the strange man and the scene." "OK... OK, the Freak is... He is a coke freak. He appears in the street next to the east city. The straw on his head can shoot like a machine gun. The scene is in a mess. Please send heroes to eliminate the freak." "OK, we understand. Please rest assured that we will send heroes as soon as possible. During the period when the Freak is eliminated, please pay attention to your safety. Bye." After comforting the residents, the customer service lady immediately hung up the phone and reported the residents'' alarm to Maria on duty. "M city again?" Maria lifted her concise short hair and rubbed her temples. Her pretty face was full of fatigue. "By the east city street? Let''s invite king again? " "Team leader Maria, there are no heroes near the east city. If you want to destroy the freaks quickly, you can only ask king to do it." The customer service lady hesitated and said, "do you want to report to the vice minister and the minister?" "No, they''re asleep. Don''t bother them about this little thing." Maria waved her hand and said decisively, "call king and ask him to kill the freak." "Yes." The customer service lady immediately executes the order. "Jingling!" The phone soon got through and the bell rang in the silent command room. However, no one answered. It seemed that king was not next to the phone and was hung up after a while. "Hung up?" Maria frowned, "come on, assess the level of freaks, contact the nearest hero nearby, and inform the police department to protect civilians..." After losing king, a nuclear weapon, she issued several orders, strictly following the association''s process of eliminating monsters to ensure the elimination of monsters in the shortest time and the personal safety of residents. ¡­¡­ "Hey... Hey, hey... I''m looking for you, damn bastard!" In the heart of Wang Feng, he quickly hung up the telephone of the hero Association, and carefully examined the strange situation of the coke. The coke oddball heard the voice, and his body shook to the door of the Ke Ke Ge. The red face was exposed with cruel smile. The straw on his head turned to Wang Feng''s position, and suddenly sprayed coke bubbles, and he would spray coke bullets at any time. Fuck! Dead! Wang Feng''s eyes widened and his chest made a sudden unique sound. He quickly scanned the escape route. After half a sound, he wanted to cry and found that his position had no way back. If he wanted to run, he had to leave through the gate. "Saitama, you bald head, show up..." As a last resort, he performed the "bald call prohibition". However, it was passive. The active call had no effect, and Saitama did not appear. However, although Saitama did not appear, another Wang Feng''s "predestined person" suddenly fell from the sky. For some reason, the KFC sign clicked down and crashed directly on the coke freak. Coke splashed everywhere. "This... This is smashed to death?" Wang Feng looked at the coke freak who was hit by the sign of KFC. He looked strange. At the moment, the coke bucket on the coke freak was smashed and shrunk by one third. The young face of the coke freak was distorted like an abstract painting. The dark brown coke equivalent to blood flowed all over the ground. The coke freak fell to the ground, motionless, and estimated that it was... Hanging up. "Ding Dong, there are strange cards nearby that can be converted. Please go to convert!" Wang Feng waited for half a ring and didn''t see the coke freak move until the system sounded a prompt tone. He was not sure that the coke freak was dead. "Hoo ~" He breathed a sigh of relief and was glad to escape from death. "It was his own death." When he got out of KFC, he came to the coke freak and immediately received the system prompt to get a "one star card ¡¤ coke freak". He looked at the falling KFC sign and found that there were many bullet shooting marks on the support of the fixed sign. The young man shot carelessly when he was drunk, resulting in the loosening and falling of the sign. The young man was really good at it. "Alas, at the same time, the ends of the earth talk about people." He stared at the tragedy of being killed by KFC signs. He couldn''t help thinking of his journey through the country. He was also killed by KFC signs, and suddenly sighed. "For the sake of everyone''s same way of death, I will mourn for you for three seconds." Wang Feng took off his cap and bowed slightly to the coke freak, expressing his sincere sadness. "That... That''s... King!?" "Wow, it''s king. King killed the coke freak." "Long live king!" The people who have been secretly observing the situation of coke freaks are wondering how the coke freak suddenly turned off and faced the KFC restaurant. Unexpectedly, the next second they were stunned to find that the coke freak was killed by the KFC sign. Just when they felt that the coke freak died inexplicably, Wang Feng appeared, took off his hat and observed a moment of silence, and was recognized by the residents at once, Residents naturally put the credit for killing coke freaks on Wang Feng. "Well?" Wang Feng glanced blankly at the cheering residents in the surrounding buildings. How can he blame me for killing the strange man? I really didn''t do anything! "Son ~" At this time, a shrill cry sounded. "Huh?" Wang Feng suddenly turned around and saw a middle-aged man in a clown suit standing not far from him, but the middle-aged man was wearing a green sprite bucket with the word "blood Bi" on his stomach. A green straw was inserted on the top of the green sprite cover. The straw was one circle larger than the young blue straw, which seemed to indicate greater power. The middle-aged sprite freak looked at his tragically dead son with a sad face. He was very angry. His eyes were red. He stared at Wang Feng fiercely and said word by word: "I... Want... You... Die!" The green straw on his head splashed transparent Sprite, like a volcano hidden under the ground. Hey, wait a minute, I didn''t kill your son! Wang Feng looked confused and quickly waved his hand to deny. Who knows, his sentence "I didn''t kill your son" hasn''t been exported yet. A billboard suddenly appeared in his sight and crashed directly on the middle-aged sprite freak''s head. Sprite splashed everywhere and transparent sprite flowed all over the ground. "Ding Dong, there are strange people cards nearby that can be converted. Please go to convert." The system prompts again without emotion. Needless to say, the middle-aged sprite freak also hung up. "Wow!" The residents saw with their own eyes that King easily put out his hand and killed the freak. They were immediately boiling. "King... I''ll give you a monkey." "King, please accept me as an apprentice. I am willing to be an ox and a horse for you." "The strongest man - King!" Wang Feng listened to the cheers upstairs and downstairs. He was very ashamed. It was... Really an accident. "Ding, congratulations on getting a two-star card at speed. Sprite freak." He went up to the middle-aged sprite freak and got another freak card. At the same time, he curiously pinched the skin of the sprite freak and found that the shell similar to the sprite bucket was plastic. He was curious and touched the shell of the coke freak. It turned out to be paper. It seems that although they have strong attack, their defense is a major weakness, No wonder father and son were killed by signboards and billboards. Moreover, he glanced at the steel frame of the billboard. The conspicuous bullet marks let him know the reason why the billboard fell. The coke freak not only killed himself, but also indirectly killed his father. Pit father! "Lala, coke, Sprite, it''s almost dawn. You two bastards are not coming back soon..." At the entrance of the street, a cylindrical figure came from a distance and shouted the names of "coke" and "Sprite". It seems that the elders of the family went out to look for the bear child who hasn''t returned home for a long time. Well, is there another... Grandpa? Wang Feng''s face suddenly darkened, which was unlucky. Chapter 8 "Son!!" Another shrill scream came out. "Sure enough... Grandpa." Wang Feng pulled at the corners of his mouth, ha ha. The strange man appeared in front of him as if he were wearing a large light yellow finda can. The pull ring was opened on his head and a yellow straw was inserted. His face was old, and the aluminum sheet on his stomach danced with the word "Fen Da". "Son!" The old Fanta freak pounced sadly on the sprite freak and wailed in pain. Rub! Wang Feng subconsciously stepped back and looked awkwardly at the grieving old Fenda freak. He wanted to explain that he was not the murderer, but he was afraid that the more he painted, the darker he became. "Ah? White matter, my good son!? " The old Fanta freak looked up and was about to glare at Wang Feng. Unexpectedly, he looked up and saw the same coke freak not far away. Uh, wait a minute, good... Good son? Nima, aren''t you Grandpa? Shouldn''t it be called grandson? Wang Feng was stunned. If he remembered correctly, the middle-aged sprite freak should be called the son of coke freak just now. How can the old Fenda freak call both sprite freak and coke freak sons? You... Your family relationship is a little messy! He looked pitifully at the middle-aged sprite freak with a green cover on his head. It was really "if you want to live a decent life, you must bring some green on your head"! "You killed my two sons, you... Damn it! Tonight, I''m going to dance at your grave! " The boiling sound of "Gulu" came from the old Fanta freak''s can. The steam sound of "Gulu" came from the yellow straw. After a while, with the sound of "Gulu", a ball of yellow liquid the size of a basketball squeezed up from the straw. It felt like inserting a table tennis ball into the slender straw with a tumor in the middle. "Hiss!" Wang Feng took a breath of the cold air, and his heart beat faster and made a "sudden" dull sound. From the situation of coke freaks, their soda is equivalent to gunpowder. With the squeezing method of Fenda freaks squeezing toothpaste, he estimated that he could shoot a shell from the straw and break his fried powder to pieces. Snow flies in June. I really didn''t kill your two sons. Old man, you should calm down! He quickly waved his hand to deny that he was the murderer, but another sentence "I didn''t kill your son" didn''t exit. Suddenly, a "white angel" appeared in his vision, and an air-conditioning outdoor unit fell from the sky, bang! Suddenly hit the old Fanta freak, and Fanta soda splashed everywhere "Ah, Kaka!" However, it is worthy of being a grandfather freak. He was hit by the air conditioner and didn''t die at the first time. "This..." Wang Feng stared at the struggling old Fenda freak. Do you want to go up and help him? Afraid of being corrupted, forget it! (warm tip, the description in brackets is a joke version. Please don''t worry: "do you want to come forward and make up a knife? Wait online. It''s very urgent. " Wang Feng takes a photo and sends it to the Internet for help.) Run! Otherwise, when the old freak gets up later, he will certainly kill himself! He turned and tried to run away. "Boom!" Suddenly, the "shell" squeezed in the old Fenda freak''s straw for a long time. Because the straw was broken by the air conditioner, it couldn''t squeeze any more. It was stuck in the middle and couldn''t go up or down. After holding it for a while, it exploded and Fenda soda splashed everywhere Wang Feng looked back foolishly at the farce like scene. The old Fenda freak was blown up by his "shell", Fenda soda spilled all over the floor, and carbonated drinks bubbled. "Ding Dong, there are strange people cards nearby that can be converted. Please go to convert." "Today is April Fool''s day? Are people making fun of their lives? " He couldn''t laugh or cry. The three of his family fell into the sky for no reason. Sure enough, it''s reasonable for our teacher to teach us to be careful of the sky. "Rest in peace!" He came forward and touched an old Fenda freak and got a two-star card, Fenda freak. At the same time, he found that the shell of the old Fenda freak was made of aluminum. No wonder he had a higher defense than sprite freak and coke freak. He glanced at the air conditioner. The bullet marks on the bracket made him speechless. Others called Keng dad Keng dad all day. In fact, they were just complaining. However, the coke freak was a real Keng dad, and two dads died. It was a sin. "Long live king." "King must be a superpower. You see, when he stretched out his hand, all the signs, billboards and air conditioners upstairs fell down and killed the freak. King must have pulled those things down with his mind." "Worthy of being the strongest man on the earth, worthy of being my idol!!" "Wait a minute, did you just see King''s self-confidence turn around? That''s the strong man''s 100% confidence in his strength. He believes that strange people will die, so he will show his back. King is too strong. From strength to psychology, he is in a mess." The people seemed to be lit at once, with blood boiling all over and excited shouting all over their faces. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Feng saw those people dancing in the room through the window. He shook his head silently, put on his black cap and quickly left the scene. As for the bodies of the three strange people, someone will deal with them afterwards. ¡­¡­ A city hero Association headquarters. "Maria, I have informed the recent class B heroes that 13 super police Autobots will go to the scene of the freak. I believe the freak will be eliminated soon." Staff report. "Yes." Maria nodded. "By the way, what''s the freak rating?" "According to the situation reported by the public, coke freaks are only wolf level disasters." "OK, always pay attention to the scene of the freak and report to me if there is an emergency." After Maria finished her instructions, she turned and asked the staff at the other end, "what about the apple freak in Z City? Has it been resolved? " "According to the report, at present, there is no news feedback from the black hole and citizens. It is estimated that it is in battle." "OK, continue to monitor and report the situation." Maria rubbed her tired face and worked hard. It was almost dawn and someone would soon take over her work. "Jingling!" Suddenly, the association''s alarm hotline rang again. "Hello... What? Another sprite freak appeared next to Dongcheng Street in M city... " Maria was worried, and there was another strange man. She didn''t know whether the super police Autobots could cope with it. "Wait a minute, you said King was there? And has solved the coke freak? OK, ok... Ah? King pulled down the billboard with his super power and killed the sprite freak? Thank you so much for your information. We... What? Another Fanta freak? Can you describe the situation of Fanta freak... Ha? Dead? King pulled down an air conditioner with his super power and smashed it to death... Ah? Oh, oh, we see. Thank you for your support for the work of our association. Thank you. " After answering a phone call, the customer service lady wiped the sweat on her forehead. A short piece of the phone content fluctuated like a large plot, which made people jump with fear. When she looked back, she was stunned to find that many staff in the mainland, including Maria, looked at her. "What the hell happened? Has king set out to destroy the freak? " Maria couldn''t wait to ask. The customer service lady smiled and said, "yes, Maria, according to the information provided by the public, King has eliminated the three strange people and has left the scene." "It turns out that king is busy killing freaks when he doesn''t answer the phone. No wonder!" Maria smiled easily and suddenly remembered something. Liu Mei frowned: "by the way, when you answered the phone, you said King used his super power to fight?" This is important information. The association has very little combat information about King. It only knows that no matter how strong the Freak is, king can blow up with one punch. Therefore, it is speculated that king is a power fighter. Now I suddenly heard that king would have super powers, which had a great impact on them. The customer service lady affirmed: "Maria, according to the information provided by the public, king is indeed a superpower. Dozens of people saw King show his superpower with their own eyes." "It''s a matter of great importance. We must investigate it as soon as possible. You let the staff of M City Association go to the scene to visit the witnesses of King''s elimination of monsters, ensure that the news is accurate, and then we will report it to the minister." "Yes." The staff led their tasks and went back to the computer. There were all kinds of beeps in the combat room. After a while, the video of King killing monsters (secretly recorded by citizens) came. Maria led her capable subordinates to watch the process of Wang Feng''s elimination of strange people again and again. They looked at each other. From the video, King seems to really have super power and can manipulate things. Plus the citizen testimony uploaded back, it is enough to prove that king is a superpower. "This news is very important and needs to be reported to the minister immediately." Chapter 9 M city black street freak club. A club founded by as like as two peas and a stranger to entertain the public, was popular at the beginning of its establishment. The reason why the club attendants are very similar to the weird personas, whether they are capable or dressed, are just like the weirdo. The actual situation is that this is a real gathering place for strange people. Human beings have mutated into strange people for various reasons. Some of them are not violent and prefer a quiet life. Because they are excluded by human beings, they gather together and set up a strange people''s club to earn the money they need for life. In the club, because it was close to dawn, they had already stopped business and were cleaning up all kinds of garbage left by the guests after the carnival last night. At this time, a young freak who looked like a carrot rushed in panic with a newspaper and shouted, "president, no, the three soda freaks were killed by the people of the hero Association." "What?" A middle-aged man who looked like a strange soy sauce bottle stood up with a gloomy face, "hero Association... Deceive people too much." In the ballroom, the strange people who used to work stopped their work one after another and shared a common hatred: "yes, the hero association is too bullying. We have hid like mice. They still refuse to let us go. I can''t bear it anymore." "We didn''t kill people, and we didn''t launch terrorist attacks. We just changed into freaks because of our hobbies. What''s wrong with us? Why should they oppose us? " "I''ve had enough. I dress up as a clown to please those disgusting guys every day. If I go on like this, I''ll go crazy." More than a dozen freaks, such as apple freak, cabbage freak, Wahaha freak, spicy bar freak, vodka freak and so on, gathered together and shouted angrily: "President Kangdi, we want to avenge the soda family and kill the damn hero." "Yes, we want revenge." "Yes, we must not let them go easily this time. Let those heroes have a look at our strength." Kangdi, the middle-aged man, the president, said loudly, "well, we don''t bully people, but we will never allow others to bully us. All members of our freak club are a family. Killing our members is killing our family. Now they kill three of our families at one time. We will never spare the damn bastard hero, We''re going to kill that bastard to pay tribute to the soda freaks. " "Kill him!" "Kill him!" "Kill him!" The crowd was excited, and the anger of the strange people surged into their hearts. Their eyes were red and waved and roared fiercely. "Kill him, kill him..." The carrot freak was infected by the atmosphere, his mood was agitated, his face flushed and shouted with the crowd: "listen to me, I know the address of the damn hero, let''s kill the door..." "Little turnip, tell the damn bastard''s information. We must severely punish the bastard today and export the evil spirit for our freak club." "Yes, kill him." The carrot boy freak shouted excitedly, "I''ve found out. That damn bastard''s nickname is king and lives in Dongcheng Street..." "Hey, spicy strip, bring me the mop and I''ll clean the floor." "Cabbage and apple, what are you two doing? Take out the garbage when you have time. " "President, we have run out of sanitary napkins. You call someone to send some rolls." The strange people in the dance hall almost scattered in a moment. They swept the floor and wiped the table. They were busy with their work. Their faces also changed from anger to calm, with a little fear in the calm. The carrot boy freak looked at the scene with such a big contrast and responded well. "President, i... when shall we kill the door to avenge the soda family?" "When did we say to kill the door?" President Kangdi said solemnly, "little carrot head, do you still remember the regulation of Article 7 of the 37th largest article of our club? All club members are not allowed to go out at will to be enemies with the hero Association, and the violators will be expelled from the club immediately, that is to say, the soda family was no longer a member of our club when they violated the regulations, and we have no reason to stand up for the strange people who betrayed the club. " "Ha?" Carrot freak looks blankly. Isn''t our club only has 35 rules? When are there thirty-seven? He nodded vaguely, "Oh, I seem to understand." "Well, you are a good boy. You should abide by the rules of our club." Kangdi looked at the carrot freak with great appreciation. At the same time, he was relieved. What''s the big international joke? Who''s king? Known as the strongest man on the surface, no matter how much money a freak has, they all get a blow when they meet King. What''s the difference between their experience of provoking king and the experience of sending a group of little freaks? It''s like lighting lanterns in the toilet - death! "Well... Do you want to tell Meiniang DA and his wife Xi? If they know that their husband, son and grandson have been killed by King, I''m afraid they will go crazy. " "Don''t tell them." "But they will know sooner or later." "As long as you can hide it, help them find a home again during this time, so that they can settle down and avoid avenging king and dying in vain after knowing the truth." ¡­¡­ A city hero Association headquarters. "What? You say king is a superpower? " In the war room, sitch, Jess, Coulson and Maria gathered together. Maria gave a detailed report on the situation last night. "According to the information provided by the public and our investigation afterwards, king is indeed a superpower." Maria nodded. They had no doubt that Wang Feng killed three soda freaks only with good luck. After all, it was king, known as the strongest man. How could he kill freaks by luck? "If so, King''s ranking will rise." Sikh said seriously: "King has been very active in recent days. He has eliminated tiger level monsters and wolf level monsters several times. His contribution and strength are enough to support his ranking up." "Now King ranks 16th in the last place of S-class heroes, which really doesn''t match his strength." Jess agreed: "King''s strength is enough to rank in the top five. However, it''s a pity to linger at the bottom because of the lack of hero activity points." "He is so strong, let him be promoted to the second place." At this time, a proud voice came. "The second place is too much. Even if his strength is stronger than the tornado, his contribution is too little. Forcing king to rank second will annoy other S-level heroes, especially the proud tornado, huh? Ao Jiao? " Jess''s mouth was quick and said a lot at once. When he reacted, he only felt that the surrounding air was instantly dignified. His cold sweat suddenly flowed down, his neck twisted stiffly, and he wanted to cry and look at the old "Laurie" with a gloomy face suspended over the combat room. "Isn''t this... Isn''t this the strongest fighting force of our Association... Little... Little dragon!? When did you... When did you come in? I... I didn''t realize it at all. No... it''s worthy of a trembling tornado, ha... Ha ha... " Jess blundered to forcibly reverse the embarrassing situation, and the laughter said that it was as far fetched as it was far fetched. The trembling tornado, the second S-class hero of the hero Association, 28 year old Laurie, is a superpower. It is said that she can easily lead meteorites to attack monsters and has super abnormal strength. She is regarded by the hero Association as a humanoid nuclear bomb and the ultimate weapon. "Hum, who is the strongest fighting force of the association? Isn''t it king? " Trembling tornado has a green curly hair, Lori''s face and Lori''s figure. She wears a black split cheongsam all year round. Almost all her travel and movement are floating flight, and the number of times she walks is very few. "Ha ha, ha ha, that... That''s not a thing. You are the ultimate weapon recognized by our association." Jess smiled. "Hum, king and I have never tried. Who knows who is stronger?" The tornado proudly turned her head and hummed, "help me invite king. I''ll have a personal competition with him to see who is the strongest combat power." With that, she "floated" out of the war room. "Er..." Jess wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said with a bitter smile, "minister Sikh, what should I do now?" "Nothing." Hickey smiled and said in a low voice, "just take this opportunity to understand King''s real combat mode." Among all the S-level heroes, King has always been shrouded in a layer of mystery. No one has ever seen him do it. All the monsters who have seen him do it have died. The hero association can only infer from the body of the freak that king has the super strength to solve the freak with one punch, and the specific combat methods are blank. Perhaps, King''s battle with the trembling tornado can really find out King''s way of fighting Chapter 10 Coke Freak: Background: a young man who likes drinking cola drinks very much accidentally mutated into a freak. Skill: liquid jet. Comprehensive evaluation: one star! Sprite Freak: Background: a father who desperately fell in love with Sprite because his son loved coke accidentally mutated into a freak. Skill: liquid jet. Comprehensive evaluation: two stars! Fanta Freak: Background: a kind old father who tried to drink soda all the year round because his two sons loved soda, resulting in becoming a freak. Skill: liquid jet. Comprehensive evaluation: two stars! After browsing the information of the three cards, Wang Feng did not use them recklessly. He was not in a hurry to upgrade. He would use the cards if necessary in the future. "Boom!" When he was ready to make up for his sleep, it was already dawn outside the door, and the sound of excavators came. He curiously opened the curtains and looked. The surrounding residents spontaneously went to the damaged streets to help clean up the rubble. "Er..." He was ashamed of himself and immediately lost sleep. He put on his black cap to cover his face, picked up the shovel at the bottom of the building and went to the street to help clean up the gravel. In order to speed up the speed, he even directly used the one-star card ¡¤ coke freak. "Ding, consume one star card and gain 125 experience points." "Ding, the host failed to understand the card character skill." KAKA! With the power bonus of the freak, Wang Feng cleaned up the gravel very quickly. He cleaned up the gravel in front of his house, and then extended to work outside. "Young man, how fast you work." When the neighbor''s uncle saw him, he immediately boasted. Wang Feng lowered his head and said with a modest smile, "exercise since childhood has great strength." "Ha ha." The neighbor finally found a partner to chat. He smiled and said, "young man, you have great strength. You should take part in the hero test. Maybe you can be a hero, be respected and protect your home." He said mysteriously, "do you know who fought in this street last night?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Feng''s whole body was stiff and embarrassed. "I don''t know. Hei hei, uncle told you that last night, a ferocious freak broke into the street without sleeping in the middle of the night to burn, kill and plunder. You don''t know, the freak was very ferocious, with a green face and fangs, three heads and six arms, and his strength was superior. The people around him were scared and trembling. At this time, King fell from the sky with golden light, and shouted ''freak, your uncle is coming'', The strange man said, "I''m your ancestor." king was so angry that he immediately didn''t have any nonsense. He used his big move - the unparalleled explosive heat wave gun in purgatory to blow the strange man into powder, which caused damage to the streets. It is said that before King left, he coldly said to the strange man powder scattered in the air, "your uncle is your uncle after all." When the neighbor finished, he touched his drooling beard. "Hehe, King... King is so strong." Wang Feng felt a cold sweat. Uncle, you can really make it up. Purgatory''s unparalleled explosion heat wave gun is a nonexistent move. It''s a unique move that king talked about when asked about the move by the association. "By the way, uncle, King destroyed the street like this. Don''t you hate him?" "Ah, boy, that''s your problem. That strange man killed countless human beings. If king didn''t eliminate it in time, I''m afraid more people would suffer. Therefore, it''s an absolutely valuable purchase and sale to exchange the damage of a street for the survival of thousands of human beings. No one will blame king. He is a great hero to protect human security." "Hehe, maybe!" Wang Feng is going to commit cancer. "Jack, cleaning up the rubble?" At this time, a middle-aged man came back from the street with a shovel. "Oh, Simi, are you donating?" The neighbor greeted with a smile. "Yes, after all, I''m also one of the street residents, so I donated 200 to express my feelings." The middle-aged man said with a smile, "I won''t tell you. I''ll go home and clean up the gravel!" "OK, talk again in the evening." The two waved goodbye. "Uncle, what''s the matter with donations?" Wang Feng''s heart moved. "Oh, in order to speed up the re laying of streets, street residents spontaneously raise funds for project expenses." "Really? Uncle, do you know where the donation is? " Wang Feng''s eyes are slightly bright. "I''m also one of the residents here. I want to express my feelings." "There is an office on the street, which is managed by special personnel." The neighbor pointed to the street and said. "Thank you, uncle." Wang Feng carried a shovel and ran to the street. "Hey, what an impatient boy." The neighbor''s uncle smiled and lowered his head to clean up the rubble. ¡­¡­ Street repair fund-raising office! Wang Feng came forward and asked, "is the donation for the street repair project here?" "Yes, do you want to donate?" The person in charge was very friendly. Wang Feng smiled, lowered his cap, took out his bank card, handed it to the receptionist and said, "I donate 1.3 million." In his card, there are only more than 1.3 million. Although he has nearly 100000 yuan recorded in the account every month, he has only saved so much money not long after he became an S-class hero. "Ah? You... What did you say? You want to donate 1.3 million? " The person in charge stared at Wang Feng. Their fund-raising office entertained many residents, but everyone donated hundreds of yuan because of their interest. Who would donate more than one million if he had nothing to do. "Yes." Wang Feng nodded affirmatively, "please swipe your card!" "Oh, good, good." The person in charge hurriedly took out the card swiping machine and pressed 1.3 million. Wang Feng brushed the bank card, randomly clicked the password and completed the transfer with a drop. "Sir, please register your name. We will post a notice to announce the identity of the donor. Although this is not an honor, it is what we can do for everyone who makes free donations." The person in charge said respectfully. "Oh." Wang Feng copied his pen and wrote down a name "Hong Lingjing" and "other information is OK." With that, he put down his pen, carried his shovel and returned happily to clean up the gravel. After donating money, he was at ease. ¡­¡­ "Is this the street where king killed the freak last night?" A group of men and women carrying cameras and suits came to the street. "Are you TV hosts?" The person in charge of the street repair fund-raising office happened to wonder who the people who donated more than 1 million were. Seeing a group of people who looked like TV stations coming, he immediately welcomed them. "Hello, my name is Dale. We are the staff of M city TV station. We want to report the elimination of freaks by King last night. I wonder if it is convenient for us to enter the street for shooting?" A mature and intellectual woman came out with a smile. She is a reporter from the news channel of M TV station, specializing in reporting the on-site situation after all kinds of strange personnel. "Oh, I see. Welcome." The person in charge of the fund-raising warmly entertained the staff of the TV station and took the road himself. "You see, this is where King fought with the freak last night. The reason why the street was seriously damaged was that king used a big trick - purgatory double explosion hot wave cannon. It is said that when the wave cannon was launched, the street was a sea of fire, like lava rolling and hell..." The person in charge glanced at the camera and talked seriously. On the one hand, the beautiful reporter talked with the person in charge, on the other hand, he looked for the next interview object. After half a ring, his beautiful eyes suddenly lit up. He saw a man with a black cap in front of him quickly clean out the gravel, which attracted people''s attention. She smiled and asked her shooting team to come forward: "Hello, sir. I''m a reporter from m TV station. Can I interview you?" "Ha?" Wang Feng looked up blankly, revealing three ferocious scars. "Ah? You... Are you king? " The beautiful reporter was stunned and immediately recognized Wang Feng''s identity. After all, the three scars were too obvious. "What? king£¿¡± The person in charge of fund-raising accompanying the reporter also recognized Wang Feng''s identity. "It turned out that it was king just now. You donated more than 1.3 million for street repair." ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s this and what? I just want to make up for my mistakes in a low-key way. Why are you interviewing me in such a high-profile way? Wang Feng can''t laugh or cry. ¡°king£¡£¿¡± ¡°king£¡£¿¡± The surrounding residents looked at Wang Feng in unison. "Wow, king, I''m going to give you a monkey." "King, take me as an apprentice. I also want to be a hero like you." The residents flocked like fanatical fans, "Eh... Ah? Everybody calm down... Everybody calm down... Don''t take off my pants... Hey, don''t touch... " On the damaged street, Wang Feng burst into tears and wailed without tears. The neighbor uncle stared at Wang Feng''s familiar figure and murmured, "I... was I bragging to king just now? Ha... Ha ha, I''m so awesome. " Chapter 11 A city hero Association headquarters. "Hello, everyone, this is the news channel of M city TV station. Our TV reporter Dale went to the street in the morning to interview and accidentally found the S-class hero king. The thing should start from last night. Last night, there was an unexpected strange man in Dongcheng Street. King appeared in time to eliminate the strange man, but it also damaged the street. However, king, as a hero, is serious and responsible, He went to the streets early in the morning to help clean up the rubble. At the same time, he donated more than one million deposits to repair the streets. Later, after his identity was exposed, he became a group with the residents. He was very close to the people and was a rare superhero. " Sitch, Jess and others quietly watched the report of M city TV station. "Well, what do you... Think?" For a long time, Hickey coughed. "Well, King has a good reputation among the people. I think it can be a focus of the association''s publicity." Colson pushed his glasses, stared at King surrounded by the crowd on the screen and said, "now the image ambassador of the association is a handsome man in disguise. He has a good image, is also a singer idol, and is the first A-class hero. It is irreplaceable. However, we can build king into a British model to inspire and restrain the more unscrupulous heroes." Masked handsome man, the first class a hero, is also a national idol singer. He has a large number of fans. He has some voice in the association and is the image ambassador of the hero Association. "Yes." Big nosed Hickey nodded and seriously considered Coulson''s proposal. "Well... Let me tell you my opinion." Jess looked strange and said, "if I remember correctly, King has received less than 2 million in total since he joined the hero Association, and King has donated more than 1 million at one time. He usually doesn''t know how much. King seems to be in the stage of making ends meet. If this news gets out, I''m afraid people will think that we are corrupt inside, Put the collected taxes into their pockets and treat the heroes badly. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hickey hugged his head with a headache: "I advised king not to donate money before. We are responsible for repairing the streets. I never thought king could not enjoy the heroic achievements at ease. His quality is admirable. However, it may cause great trouble for our association." Maria covered her mouth and smiled: "in that case, we can call king again. Nominally, it is to reward King''s achievements in actively eliminating freaks in recent years." "That''s all we can do." Hickey''s eyes flashed a light. "By the way, invite king to the headquarters to negotiate the creation plan of the hero model on the one hand and appease the little ancestor in the headquarters on the other hand." "Who is your little ancestor?" A proud Lori voice came from behind Sikh. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hickey''s face turned black. Are you a trembling tornado or a trembling ghost? Everywhere! ¡­¡­ "This place can''t stay." Wang Feng killed himself from the crowd. He was already in rags. He quietly hid home, changed a white hooded sweater, pulled out his red backpack that had not been used for many years, picked up a few changed clothes and stuffed them into his backpack, ready to go to Z city to take refuge in Saitama. "Jingling!" Just as he was about to close the door and leave, the headquarters of the hero Association called. "Hello, this is king. What can I do for you?" "King, I''m seach. Our association has an important matter. I hope you can come to the headquarters for negotiation." "When?" Wang Feng was speechless. He was just going to Z city to find baldness. Unexpectedly, he killed a big nose on the way (Xiqi). "King, if you have time, come today." "All right." Wang Feng hung up the phone, put on his black cap, buttoned his jacket and hood, covered his face, put on his backpack and walked to the railway station. On the way, a bank deposit message appeared on his mobile phone, which showed that his balance had increased to more than 1.5 million. "Merit bonus? 1.5 million? Ha, the welfare of the hero association is also very good! " He smiled. He was short of money. The bonus came in time. City m and city a are neighbors. The train needs to travel for 3 hours. In the Superman world, there is no civil aviation, only military aircraft. Ordinary people basically travel by train, subway and car. Wang Feng bought a sleeping ticket. After getting on the train, he lay down directly, covered his face with a cap, and fell asleep safely. Click, click! The train ran all the way. Three hours later, the steward woke up Wang Feng. He put on a cap and a red backpack and walked along the busy streets of city A. The construction site in the distance is under construction, the machines clatter and make a loud noise, and the subway on the bridge sped by Boom! A sudden explosion filled the world with sound. "What ghost?" Wang Feng was startled and turned to look at the explosion site. A building not far from him was destroyed. "Is this... A terrorist''s human flesh bomb?" He couldn''t help thinking of the scene of * * blowing up the Pentagon in his previous life. Just, is there a terrorist organization in the Superman world? Whew, whew! Just as he stared at the exploding building in shock, there was a burst of air breaking sound in the sky, and flash energy flew over, like countless ground to ground missiles. Boom! giant earthquakes and landslides! Hit by countless energy balls, the urban area immediately exploded, high-rise buildings collapsed, streets and roads were destroyed, and countless people were buried in the ruins. It was like hell. "I wipe!" Wang Feng stared at several buildings falling towards him, and his heart beat violently. The strange heartbeat like an engine broke his chest and connected into a piece. He ran like a headless fly and was in a panic. In fact, he couldn''t judge which direction to run in. Several high-rise buildings fell to his area together, blocking almost all the escape routes. Boom! The building fell down completely, shaking up countless dust, rippling stones and splashing, and the screams stopped suddenly. After half a sound, the area was silent, and the high-rise buildings and flat roads were destroyed. ¡­¡­ "Wuwu, mom, Wuwu, Dad, Wuwu ~" I don''t know how long has passed. On the ruins of city a, a little girl wearing light pink clothes and blue skirts cried loudly and helplessly shouted to her parents. Unfortunately, the ruins have long disappeared. No one responded to her. Da Da! A heavy footstep as like as two peas came to the little girl, and if the little girl turned around, she would see the frightening eccentric, the strange person''s skin was all dark blue, pointed ears, and two thin snails on her forehead, except for the body color, exactly like the Beek devil in the seven dragon balls. Of course, the most important feature is that this freak... Bald! In the world of one punch Superman, bald head often means strong! For example, Saitama, the cartoon protagonist of a punch Superman, became the strongest only when he became bald. For example, the S-class hero super alloy black light, who was also bald, became one of the few strongest in the world. Therefore, in the world of one punch Superman, "bald donkey" and "bald head" are sensitive words. If you see a bald head in the street, please handle it carefully. It''s best not to provoke others, because maybe the other party is a strong one, which can make you look for teeth everywhere. The strange man similar to the big demon king of bick stared at the little girl for a few eyes, smiled ferociously, his arm muscles bulged, and stretched out a palm the size of the door panel to the little girl. The palm was twice as big as the little girl. If he grasped it, the little girl would become meat and mud in an instant. Shua! It was too late and fast at that time. The strange man suddenly grabbed his thick palm. Because his palm was too hard, it made a click sound. Huh? However, the strange man opened his palm and was surprised to find that it was empty. WOW! At this time, the dust in front of the freak dispersed. A bald girl in a white cloak, an old yellow Superman suit and red gloves tightly hugged the unconscious little girl. "Huh?" The strange man''s face was slightly heavy and stared at his bald head: "who are you?" "Me?" The bald girl put down her head, hugged her chest with both hands, hung dead fish eyes, and hunted in a white cloak. He said solemnly, "I am a hero because of my interest." "Ha?" The Beek freak raised his eyebrow and laughed, "what''s your casual setting? Didn''t you give the author a red envelope? " The bald head said indifferently, "I won''t do that kind of trouble." Seeing that the bald man had no fear of him, the strange man immediately became angry: "I am a vaccine man because you human beings continue to pollute the environment. The earth is a living body, and you humans are just pathogens that erode the life of the earth. In order to wipe out your humans and the harmful civilization you created, I was born by the will of the earth..." As he spoke, he became more and more angry, and his muscles gradually expanded, from a decent monster to a ferocious monster, "interest? You said you were interested. For this reason, what qualifications do you have to oppose me as an apostle of the earth? " Chapter 12 Click! "Shit, finally came out of the ground." Wang Feng pushed away a cement board and sat panting on the ruins. He was so lucky that he just ran to the place where the two buildings collapsed. After the two buildings collided, they were deadlocked and formed a "human" shape, and he happened to be under the crotch of "human", that is, the I under the word "Ge" (well, why do you think this description is strange). After the explosion calmed down, he immediately scraped away the gravel and soil and climbed out of the ground. "Lucky, I''m so lucky. Fortunately, I crossed king, who is known to be full of lucky value. If I crossed other people, I guess I''m dead. I have to say that crossing is really a technical job." For the rest of his life, he wiped a cold sweat and looked up to find a way out. However, he was stunned to find a big demon king bick who was more than ten meters tall and paid for a new skin. He was immediately scared to stand still and dared not move, and his chest suddenly made a beating sound like an engine. "Eh? Is that... Saitama? " He stood for a while, his eyes suddenly attracted by the bald head as bright as a guiding light, "lying in the slot, it turns out that Saitama is here, so this strange man is... Vaccine man?" As soon as his eyes lit up, he finally recalled the comics he had seen. He remembered that in the comics, the big king of bik, who looked like a cow and changed his skin, was beaten by Saitama and died miserably. Ha ha, I have collected the monster cards above ghost level. He was overjoyed. He had to pick up a big bargain this time. He usually relied on his own strength, not to mention the ghost level. Even the wolf level could not die. It was difficult to collect cards. Now he came to city a and casually picked up a card above the ghost level. The surprise came too suddenly. Oh, no, it should be said that following the bald man is really the way to get rich. Excited, he couldn''t wait to collect cards, but the strange man said a lot of settings he didn''t understand, just didn''t open it. In his anger, he immediately opened his throat and shouted, "Hey, bald..." even Saitama didn''t call him, which shows how anxious he was. The vaccine man''s body grew bigger and bigger, and finally completely became a fierce beast with sharp teeth and claws and ferocious as a ghost. "You humans are really stupid. It seems that I can only... Let humans destroy..." "Huh? You say I''m bald? " Saitama, who had been listening to the vaccine people with a dull face, immediately burst out the word "well" on his forehead after hearing the word "bald", which transformed from a dull and cute state into a violent mode. He tightened his fist with red gloves and suddenly raised an upper hook. "Unforgivable!?" Boom! A sound of body explosion came out, and the arrogant vaccine man suddenly turned into minced meat. Its broken meat was scattered everywhere on the ruins, which was very disgusting. (vaccine person: MMP, none of my business?) "Ding, there are convertible cards nearby. Please go to convert!" The system jumps out on time. "Er..." Wang Fengyan looked at Saitama and gave an angry blow because he mistakenly thought that the vaccine man called him "bald". He immediately swallowed the back part of the words. For fear that Saitama would find out that he was the one who actually called "bald". "I''m bald. I won''t let anyone say." He whispered and covered his head with a headache: "it''s over. I was going to go to Z city to take refuge in Saitama. Now don''t think about it for the time being. In case he recognized the voice, I wonder if he would give me a hard blow... Bald head and his small body can''t stand it. Forget it, I''d better stay in M city for the time being, at least safe." "Eh? Where''s Saitama? " When he came back from his wishful thinking, Saitama had disappeared without a trace, leaving only a pile of rotten meat and a comatose... Little girl? Huh? girl? Wang Feng was speechless and Saitama was too careless. He casually threw the unconscious little girl into the ruins. What if he met strange corn? Fortunately, my good uncle is still here! He jumped out of the ruins, rushed to the little girl, picked up the little girl, gently wiped her lovely face and wiped the dust off her face. Whew! At this time, a green light wave flashed in the sky and stopped above Wang Feng. ¡°king£¿¡± A proud Laurie voice came. "Huh?" Wang Feng frowned and looked up suspiciously. He only saw a little Lori with a petite figure, a young face and green curly hair standing out of thin air above his head. What made him spray nosebleed was that little Lori was wearing a split cheongsam with no cover at the bottom. As soon as he looked up, he directly saw * * * * at a glance. "That... Little girl, is your family very poor? Why are you so ragged? Even... Cough, no, you... You''re a trembling dragon? " He reacted for a while and finally recognized the trembling tornado. He was really frightened just now. Such obvious features - super power, green curly hair Laurie, no clothes... Cough, he didn''t recognize the tornado immediately. "You killed the freak? Hum, who let you waste your energy? " The trembling dragon looked at the vaccine man who became broken meat, inserted his waist and asked angrily. "Ha?" Wang Feng''s attitude towards the tornado is confused. When did he provoke her? Click! Click! At this time, the sound of eggshell breaking came from the body of the vaccine man. "Huh? What sound? " He ignored the tornado and looked curiously at the pile of bloody broken meat. Guru Guru Nagetto! An egg stained with dark blue blood and slightly larger than a basketball rolled down. The egg was covered with cracks. These cracks were spider webs and were expanding and extending, as if a small life was going to break its shell from inside. "Hey, hey, did you listen to me carefully? You damn golden hair, how can you ignore Miss Ben so much? Miss Ben is going to fight with you. How can you waste your strength here in vain? In that way, even if I win you, everyone will not be convinced... " The dragon scroll said inexplicably in a huff, and Wang Fengli ignored it, but stared at the egg with interest. "Ding, there are convertible cards nearby. Please go to convert!" The prompt sound of the system is so annoying. As long as he doesn''t complete the conversion, he will keep prompting. Click! Click! Boo! A slight sound of breaking the eggshell rippled in the silence. A snail antenna like a thin mushroom appeared on the broken eggshell. At the same time, the dark blue skin was also revealed. "Eh? Is it a small vaccine person? " Wang Feng''s eyes lit up. If he was really a small vaccine man, he suddenly had an impulse to adopt. What? Is it a freak? Second, vaccine people have no less wisdom than human beings. In other words, small vaccine people also have the same wisdom as human beings. As long as they are well adjusted, they can be used for their own use. Third, the vaccinator is very similar to the big demon king bick in the seven dragon balls. The big demon king bick has a big trick called explosive force demon wave, which is actually similar to the energy bomb of the vaccinator. In addition, the big demon king bick spits eggs before he dies to produce the next generation, while the vaccinator also leaves eggs for future generations before he dies. The settings of the two are too similar, He even guessed that after forgiving the green fever, the vaccine people disliked their original green skin, so they filled the money and changed their skin. Therefore, he has the impulse to adopt the vaccine man. He wants to teach the vaccine man to be the big devil of bick. Think about going out and following a bodyguard of the big devil of bick behind him. When he meets the situation of "what are you looking at" and "how are you looking at" on the road, the big devil of bick throws an energy bomb and explodes the guy who speaks back into garbage. People stop killing people and God stop killing God, That''s so sour. Thinking about it like this, he couldn''t help smiling happily and looked at the vaccine man''s eggs more and more softly Boom! However, a green light suddenly came, and a three meter building slate hit the small vaccine man''s egg. The birth journey of the small vaccine man came to an abrupt end. The eggshell was broken to the ground, and the dark blue blood flowed slowly. There was only a pile of broken meat left in place. Where was the small vaccine man. Wang Feng was stunned and couldn''t help spitting out two words: "my grass!?" The stone smashing ground is not only a small vaccine man, but also his ultimate fantasy of the big demon king bick! Cry! "Hum, let you not listen to my mother." The tornado proudly raised its head, "let you go this time. After you have a good rest and recover your strength, we will fight again, hum." With that, there was an inexplicable green light on her, whew! Gallop into the distance, turn into a dot and disappear. "Tornado, I hate you! You give me back the big devil of bick. " Wang Feng roared sadly. Chapter 13 Guru Guru Nagetto! Just when Wang Feng was sad and angry, another egg rolled down on the broken meat body of the vaccine man. However, the egg was not cracked like the egg just now, but intact, the same size as the dinosaur egg in Jurassic Park. "Ha, double yellow eggs, ah bah, are they two eggs?" Wang Feng couldn''t help but look up, down, left and right. He didn''t find the tornado. It''s safe! After putting the unconscious little girl on the ground, he opened his backpack, pulled out the clothes inside, then came over with the vaccine human egg, wiped it carefully with his clothes, and hid it in his backpack. "Ha ha, tornado, you smelly girl, didn''t expect me to have another egg?" Wang Feng carried his backpack well and said proudly, "a man will have two eggs. This is not what the * * * * old girl of the dragon scroll can understand." In addition to the complete vaccine man''s egg, he reached out and touched the broken meat of the vaccine man and found a four-star card ¡¤ vaccine man, which surprised him. He thought the vaccine man was just a ghost freak, maybe a three-star card, but he didn''t expect to jump to four stars. He hurriedly opened the card storage box. There were three cards in it, two were soda card freaks, and the third was the vaccine man card just collected. Vaccinator card: Background: strange people born by the will of the earth in order to wipe out mankind and the harmful civilization created by mankind because mankind continues to pollute the environment. Skills: 1. Explosive energy bomb: collect the surrounding energy and launch energy bomb such as laser gun. 2. Strengthen Transformation: strengthen your ability and make your skills more powerful. 3. Flight: as the messenger of the earth, you can fly freely in the earth. Although there are only three skills, they are all good. They are worthy of being the earth environment ambassador. After this trip, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction, found a rare four-star card, and picked up a big monster egg. His life had a good harvest. "Ding, congratulations to the host on collecting rare freak cards. As a reward, the host will return to full state." The lifting tone of the system sounds again. "Huh? What are the benefits? " Wang Feng was slightly stunned, his fatigue was swept away, and his spirit was comfortable. Ha, there were additional small rewards for collecting four-star cards. Although it was of little use, it was very comfortable. "Ding, there are convertible cards nearby. Please go to convert." "Eh, I''ve already found out the cards of vaccine people. Where are there any strange people cards that can be converted?" He still didn''t stop listening to the system prompt. He was stunned and frowned slightly. Yu Guang glanced at the pile of broken eggshells. Could it be that... Small vaccine people can also be converted into cards? His eyes brightened and he reached for the eggshell. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host on getting a one-star card ¡¤ small vaccine." Huh? right enough. He couldn''t help but be happy and happily checked the attributes of the small vaccine man card. Small vaccine human card: Background: vaccine was conceived before death. Skills: 1. Explosive energy bomb: collect the surrounding energy and launch energy bomb such as laser gun. 2. Strengthen Transformation: strengthen your ability and make your skills more powerful. 3. Flight: as the messenger of the earth, you can fly freely in the earth. The skills are as like as two peas of the vaccine, but they are worthy of the father''s son, but the power of them may vary greatly. For example, the vaccine man may be equivalent to the missile power, and the small energy human bomb is far from the power of the grenade bomb. Hoo Hoo! After checking the attributes of the little vaccine man''s card, Wang Feng picked up the little girl again. It happened that at this time, the tornado went back and reported to him, and the Association sent a helicopter to pick him up. ¡­¡­ "What? You said king killed that ghost freak? " In the headquarters of the hero Association, the trembling Tornado had already returned to the headquarters by virtue of its extremely fast flying ability and simply told Xichi about King and the vaccine man. Seeing Xiqi''s surprise, the tornado held his chest and raised his head, and AO Jiao said: "hum, what''s the big deal? If it''s me, I can press the strange man into meat pie with a wave of my hand..." "That''s great. It''s really king. He will wipe out the freak." "We were just discussing whether to raise the level of the freak from ghost to dragon. Unexpectedly, in a twinkling of an eye, the freak has been killed by King." "King, the strongest man on the surface, deserves his name." The staff of the operation Department laughed and praised king. "Hey, hey, did you listen to me?" The tornado talked for a while, and suddenly found that everyone was celebrating that the freak was destroyed by King, completely ignoring her existence. She raised her palm angrily, and the machines, chairs, notebooks and other items in the combat Department floated one after another. "Bruce Lee, calm down, calm down." Xiqi touched a cold sweat and tried to persuade: "you are the ultimate weapon of our association. King just picked up a bargain before you came. In the final analysis, king is only the strongest man, not the strongest. In the hearts of all people in our association, you are the strongest on the surface." As soon as the call came down, his round face was not red or dry. He was worthy of being a senior. He opened his eyes and lied without any psychological burden. "Hum, there''s no basis for words. King''s vaccinator wasted a lot of effort this time. I''ll let him go. Next time I''ll beat him squarely and let you know that I''m better than him." The proud old Laurie tore off her ability, crackled, and all her articles fell to the ground and scattered all over the ground. "Hoo ~" The rest of the staff relaxed and wiped their sweat. This aunt is so difficult to serve! ¡­¡­ Wang Feng personally sent the little girl to the hospital of the association to ensure that the little girl was just in a coma and had no other serious problems. Then he simply cleaned up his appearance and went to the headquarters of the hero Association. "Someone stop!" At the gate of the headquarters of the hero Association, two men in black suits stopped Wang Feng, "please take out your ID card and register, thank you." "Oh." This is someone else''s job. Wang Feng expressed his support and took out his ID card from his pocket and handed it to the big man. "Thank you for your cooperation." After the big man took the ID card, he was ready to register. "Huh? This is... " However, when he looked at the ID photo on his ID card - Blonde national character face and three meritorious scars on his left face, this... This NIMA is known as the strongest man on the surface... King!? "Hey, are you okay?" The partner next to him looked at the man sweating and pushed him on the shoulder in doubt. The big man said, "you... See for yourself..." he handed his ID card to his companion. "This... This is king!?" The companion took the ID card and almost didn''t pee. Wang Feng looked at them trembling, panicked on their resolute faces, and wondered, "what''s the matter? Is there a problem with my ID card? " "No... No." The big man suddenly stood at attention and bowed deeply to Wang Feng, "lord king, I''m sorry, I didn''t know you came." "It doesn''t matter. This is your normal work. If there''s no problem, can I go in? Hickey''s big nose seems to have something urgent for me. " Wang Feng smiled. "Yes, lord king, please." The big man respectfully asked people to open the door. "Thank you." Wang Fengdao thanked, took back his ID card and went in directly. "You''re welcome. It''s my pleasure to serve you." The big man worshipped and watched Wang Feng go in excitedly. "King is so friendly that he is not as serious as the picture." "Yes, he is my idol. I knew he was so talkative, so I asked him to sign." "It is said that king has just destroyed the strange man who destroyed a large area of the city of A. now he is returning from the battle scene." "No wonder king is dirty. He was fighting just now. Alas, it''s a pity that he can''t see the scene of King''s battle. It must be wonderful." "Wonderful fart, with King''s strength, I have always been a crackdown on freaks. There is no wonderful battle. However, it is this terrible strength that makes me worship him." The two big men gathered together and muttered, and the topic never left king. Chapter 14 "King, welcome." After Xiqi received the news of King''s arrival, he immediately greeted him at the door. "Hello, chairman Sikh." Wang Feng looked at Xiqi with a round face and a big nose and recalled that he was one of the top leaders of the hero Association. He was in charge of the operation Department and was responsible for eliminating and resisting disasters (including freaks and natural disasters). "King, let''s get straight to the point!" Xiqi and Wang Feng walked to the conference room side by side, "well, king, since you have a great reputation among the people and have no bad habits of other heroes, I proposed to the board of directors to build you into a hero model of our association. The senior management of our association had a heated discussion for two hours, during which..." "Reduce the number of words to 30." Wang Feng interrupted Xiqi''s "speech" with a headache. He donated money last time. He obviously just wanted to donate money, but Xiqi could pull out a lot of reasons and nonsense, which annoyed him. Xichi was stunned and said briefly, "we hope you can become a hero model and invite you to shoot public service advertisements and participate in hero publicity activities." Wang Feng thought for a moment, nodded and said, "I have no problem." In the hero Association, many professional heroes have participated in the association''s publicity projects. For example, when class a heroes rank second in Hegang, they are often pulled to the TV station to perform their unique skills. He is willing to cooperate with the hero association to publicize. First, he wants to be worthy of the reward of nearly 100000 yuan. Second, he is really bored at home and has nothing to do. He just finds something to do. "Very good. We will arrange a publicity trip for you as soon as possible. You can rest assured that our publicity time will be shortened as far as possible and will not delay you too much time." Hickey smiled with satisfaction. Wang Feng: "..." well, one of the major aspects of my participation in publicity is to kill time. Did you try to shorten the publicity time for me? You''re kidding me! ¡°king£¡£¿¡± While the two were talking, a muscular man with an inch of head and a long face, curly muscles all over, wearing a gray vest, stretched up and down with a dumbbell marked with 500kg in his left and right hands. 500kg was extremely heavy for ordinary people. However, the strong man in front of him easily lifted the dumbbell up and down, It''s like holding two lollipops in your hand. "Vest master!?" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and recognized all the S-level heroes of the hero Association. In front of him, this is the 13th vest venerable of S-level heroes, who has become strong by exercising his muscles. Speaking of it, the vest venerable is a bit like Saitama. He becomes strong by unremitting exercise. More importantly, Saitama almost blows up any freak, and the vest venerable is also a winning type. So far, he has won all freaks with one move. Of course, the vest venerable is just a move to win, which is far inferior to Saitama''s blow. Therefore, he lost to King in the hero''s name, but he is also domineering. The name "venerable" is enough to see the association''s recognition of him. In addition, like the dragon scroll, he is resident in the headquarters of the hero Association. There is a floor in the headquarters specially reserved for him as an exercise base, which shows that the association attaches great importance to him. At the same time, the vest venerable has a group of younger brothers, such as vest vegetarians and vest tigers, which form one of the few heroic groups in the Association - vest Legion! From all aspects, it can be seen that the vest venerable has a great position in the association and has a certain voice. The vest venerable stared at Wang Feng, his whole body momentum increased rapidly, and said in a deep voice, "king, come to a man''s battle!" "What?" Wang Feng was stunned. He didn''t understand what the vest venerable meant by his abrupt words. He wanted to ask clearly. The vest venerable said seriously, "break your wrist!" "Ha?" Wang Feng is speechless. I just want to ask you what you mean? I''m not asking what you want to compete with? Besides, men''s battle is breaking their wrists? What a joke! Xiqi came forward and said, "Dear vest, King has just come from m city. He is very tired physically and mentally. Moreover, our association also has other important things to find him. It''s not convenient to compete with you." "Impossible." The vest venerable narrowed his eyes: "after more than 30 years of exercise, I have already found out the essence, Qi and spirit, and can judge the state of people''s essence, Qi and spirit at a glance? King is absolutely at the peak in terms of expression and posture, and there is no sign of fatigue at all. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Feng skimmed his lips. He picked up a cheap four-star freak card and was rewarded by the system to return to full state. Of course, you can''t see that I''m tired. "Cough." Xiqi coughed softly and whispered to the vest master: "king just solved a ghost level freak who is qualified to be promoted to dragon level on his way here..." "Ha?" The vest master was surprised and defeated a ghost level freak. His state had no influence. What kind of monster is this? If you put it on him, although he has the confidence to eliminate ghost level monsters, it is definitely not as easy as king. Besides, king is a ghost level monster who is qualified to be promoted to dragon level. If he makes a move, it is estimated that he will be hurt to solve the battle. When he thought about this, his heart shook, his palm shook, the dumbbell didn''t hold steady and fell down. It slapped on his feet. He frowned and ignored the dumbbell. I think it''s the same. For people like him who rely on muscle training to become strong, the muscle strength has long been different, and the damage of being hit by dumbbells on their feet is not worth mentioning at all. He stared at Wang Feng with a dignified expression: "king, you''re strong, but I won''t admit defeat. Sooner or later, I''ll beat you. Let''s go!" "Welcome." Wang Feng had no choice but to smile. Xiqi''s voice was very low. He didn''t hear it. Otherwise, he would be surprised how the association took the credit for eliminating the vaccine on him? Xiqi took Wang Feng to the conference room. After the two disappeared, the vest master glanced left and right. Seeing that there was no one, his dignified expression immediately became grinning, bent down to move the dumbbell away, covered his feet and cried: "ah! they hurt! they hurt! It hurts! " ¡­¡­ "Huh? My hero ranking rose to 14th? " In the conference room, in addition to Xiqi, there are also Colson, who is responsible for hero information management, Maria, who is responsible for freak information management, and others. After Wang Feng sat down, Xiqi immediately announced a message, that is, to raise Wang Feng''s hero ranking from the bottom of s level (16th) to 14th of s level, two places in a row. Xiqi smiled: "yes, after the discussion of our association, king, you have been very active in eliminating monsters recently. At the same time, you have actively and actively done good deeds. You have accumulated enough heroic activity points to raise the ranking to level 14 of s." He looked at King with great emotion. In just half a month, he eliminated four or five wolf level and tiger level freaks, and even a ghost level freak who was qualified to rise to the Dragon level. Most importantly, while fighting with freaks, he also actively donated money to do good deeds. King is really a hero model! "Kill freaks? "Good people, good things?" Wang Feng looked confused. You''ve made a mistake. I haven''t done the same. Recently, I did meet many strange people, but the Minotaur was killed by Saitama. The three members of the soda family were killed by the evil animal pit father pit of the coke monster. One of the father and son of the vaccine man was shot by Saitama, and the other was killed by a stone moved by a dragon scroll. Among so many strange people I met, I didn''t kill any of them, I''m a good man. I don''t usually kill. If you insist that I destroy monsters, there is one, that is, when I went to the street to do damage, you mistakenly thought that I would eliminate monsters. However, there were no monsters at all. From beginning to end, it was just my one-man show. And what the hell is good? Have I done anything good during this time? I only remember that I destroyed a street for no reason. Afterwards, I was ashamed to donate 1.3 million as compensation. Is this a good thing? Is the hero association also known as the Blind Association? The nickname of the association should be close. Think about it. Saitama has been engaged in heroic activities for three years and killed countless strange people. The hero Association simply did not find Saitama. So why hasn''t Saitama''s story of killing many strange people in three years been discovered? Look at King. King can become an S-level hero by appearing around the powerful freaks who died by coincidence several times. Others mistakenly think that he blew up those freaks above ghost level with one punch. Therefore, he won the invitation of S-level heroes of the hero Association. Of course, when Saitama kills so many strange people, King will only occupy a small part at most. After all, even if King''s luck is full, he can''t occupy all the good things in the world. If so, King has already become the first or second in S-class. Where will he linger behind. So the question is, where''s Saitama''s story of killing other freaks? It is impossible to disappear out of thin air. If you have seen Superman with one punch, you will find an interesting situation, that is, the combat effectiveness of some high ranking heroes in actual combat obviously does not match the ranking of heroes, giving people the feeling that they are big parallel goods. Yes, Saitama''s achievements in killing a freak in three years were shared by many heroes. In the seed section of one punch Superman, Saitama killed a freak and left without dealing with the freak. There was no public witness around. Later, two C-level heroes were falsely taken credit by cross keys and mourning clothes. After reporting their achievements, It is even more eloquent about how he killed the freak, and successfully claimed the credit for killing the freak. From the examples of king, cross key and mourning sling, we can see that Saitama''s killing of countless monsters in three years is still undetected because his achievements in killing monsters are on others, so he has been engaged in heroic activities for three years and is still unknown, while King, who has picked up several contributions, is famous and has become a famous S-class hero, It has gained the domineering name of "King". It has to be said that there are many dirty things in the hero Association. The so-called just Messengers - heroes also have many moths. Of course, king is also one of them (HA HA). King was not hated because he never took the initiative to claim Saitama''s credit. It was completely misunderstood by others that led him to be misunderstood as the strongest man on the surface. Later, when he became an S-class hero, he couldn''t get out of the vortex of the hero Association. Every time he attended the hero assembly, he was frightened and careful for fear of pushing him out in case of strange people that the association couldn''t solve. Wang Feng''s confused thoughts flowed through his mind. He looked at other senior members of the association on the conference table, raised his hand and said, "let me say something. I didn''t kill all the freaks you certified. I''m a good man. I don''t usually kill." Xiqi and other senior members of the association stared at Wang Feng. Colson, who is responsible for managing the hero information, picked up his pen and added another one to King''s evaluation list: "he is modest, low-key and doesn''t like to show off!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 15 In any case, Wang Feng accepted the suggestions of the association and was willing to participate in some hero publicity activities organized by the association and cooperate with the association in shooting publicity advertisements. However, the hero model project has just been decided, and the relevant activities and advertisements have not been planned. The Association asked Wang Feng to go back to m city and wait for a few days. Wang Feng had no opinion about this. He took a detour by train to return to m city. When he arrived in M City, it was already late. After he left the railway station, he walked home. "Huh? Post office? " On the way home, there was a post office. When he saw the post office, he couldn''t help thinking that Saitama had saved him again and again, but he never said "thank you" to Saitama. It''s shameful to say so. "Send Saitama some gifts as a thank-you!" He thought about it. Now he doesn''t dare to go to Z city to take refuge. He can''t thank Saitama face to face, so he can''t have less gifts. What does Saitama lack? Obviously, Saitama is very short of money. Because she is poor, she pays special attention to the supermarket special sale, and even developed a very powerful skill - secret skill ¡¤ special sale punch. It is said that no freak can escape from this move. Because Wang Feng has occupied Saitama''s credit, he is paid nearly 100000 yuan a month and has no worries about his life. After such a comparison, how could he feel that he owed Saitama hundreds of billions of yuan? Sweat! He touched his bank card, which contained 1.5 million yuan newly entered by the association. Well, he already knows what gift to mail Saitama. However, now that the bank is off duty, the cash available through ATM is limited, and large withdrawals can only wait for the bank to go to work tomorrow. "Oh, the street is repaired so fast." After a day''s rush repair, the streets in front of his door have begun to be paved with cement. Speaking of, the construction speed of the world is fast. Both cities B and D were destroyed later. The reconstruction work only took a few months to reproduce the original glory. The flying construction speed is enough to shame countless modern construction companies. When he got home, he glanced at the second floor that had not been repaired. He stretched himself and was too lazy to deal with it. He would call someone to tidy it up tomorrow. He put down his backpack, carefully took out the vaccine human eggs and put them on the sofa. He looked intact. However, there was no movement of the vaccine human eggs. He was in trouble. How could he hatch the eggs? Break it directly? Or find a hen to sit on it? Or use modern technology - lighting with a flashlight until it hatches? Alas, if you can''t hatch, the fantasy of the big demon king bick will be completely destroyed. Eh, by the way, you can ask omnipotent netizens online. With a flash of inspiration in his mind, he smiled, opened his computer, boarded the account of Tianya forum, and opened a post in the pet forum module: "I found a strange big egg, which is bigger than an ostrich egg. How can I hatch this egg?" Vaccine human eggs are about twenty centimeters long and ten centimeters wide, much larger than ostrich eggs. As soon as his post was posted, someone replied immediately. Bullfrog loves Spider Woman: if an egg can''t hatch, I''ll teach you a way: cook and eat! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Feng''s face turned black. It''s a good idea, but he didn''t dare to eat. Saitama often eats freaks. Who knows if he is bald because of eating indiscriminately? He dare not gamble anyway. Asshole and brother never meet: the baby in the egg doesn''t want to come out because of the lack of maternal love. Just give him a hug to show his kindness. Wang Feng took a swipe at the corner of his mouth. Brother, do you want to be so unreliable? Shut your eyes and lie: you can''t hatch when you''re born. Maybe the baby hasn''t played enough slides. Plug it back and try it again. Wang Feng slapped his forehead. How can such a big ball be stuffed back? You want me to be broken and hurt all over the ground? Besides, am I visiting the pet forum? How do I feel so yellow? From the net name to the speech, Huang Di was in a mess. Alas, netizens are completely unreliable! He turned off the forum and searched the web page for the hatching process of eggs and ostrich eggs. The answer was - only one incubator! OK, I''ll withdraw money from the bank tomorrow and mail it to Saitama. By the way, I''ll buy an incubator and come back. The next morning, Wang Feng got up early and pulled out a suitcase from the storage room. 1.5 million is not a small amount. If it is mailed, it can only be loaded in a small suitcase. He cleaned his suitcase, took his bank card, carefully hid the vaccine human eggs, and then went out with confidence. There is no country in the Superman world. There is only one coalition government, equivalent to the world united nations, which manages 26 cities. Similarly, banks are not randomly divided into construction, agriculture, commerce and other banks. There is only one ABC World Bank. Wang Feng came to the bank to withdraw money. After going through a series of procedures, he successfully took out the money and stuffed it into the suitcase. He dragged the suitcase to buy an incubator and bought some other things into the suitcase. Finally, seeing that the time was almost up, he dragged his packed suitcase to the mail. "Please fill out the mailing slip, sir." "OK." Wang Feng picked up his pen and wrote down the recipient Saitama and Saitama''s home address: no one street, Z City "Fill it out." He handed over the mail items and watched the postman pack them with his own eyes. Then he left with satisfaction. After returning home, he immediately moved the incubator into the storage room, put the vaccine human eggs in, plug in the power supply, turn on the switch button according to the tutorial, and the rest is to wait. Then, he called the relevant company to clean up the house. As for the floor on the second floor, there was no need to repair it. First, it was troublesome. Second, he couldn''t use two floors alone. It was easy to live on the first floor. Of course, some materials related to identity have already been collected by him. Otherwise, people will know that this is king''s address. Isn''t it harassed every day. ¡­¡­ Five days passed in a hurry. Z City, no one street, in front of an apartment. Hiss! The car braked. Click! Open the door. Bang! A heavy parcel was dropped. "Saitama, your package has arrived." The postman shouted. Buzz! The car engine starts, Shua! With one foot on the accelerator, the post office car left quickly. From stop to leave, they didn''t stay for more than a minute, as if there were ghosts in this place. "Ah!" Saitama heard someone calling his name and pushed the door out. There was no sign of him. There was only a shaking package downstairs. "My mail?" He scratched his face with a finger. A light flashed across his head like a light bulb. He jumped down from the third floor, walked to the package and looked at the package with the recipient Saitama written on it. "Who sent me the package?" He hung his dead fish eyes and tilted his head in confusion. Half a second later, he gave up, because he had never been a person, no friends or relatives. How could he think of who the mailer was? In this regard, he is very similar to King. He is also alone and stands at the peak of mankind. King is the peak of fame and Saitama is the peak of strength. They are equally high and cold. No wonder they will cherish each other and have a happy foundation in the future. Wheezing! He took off the package to reveal the bulging suitcase. Curiously, he zipped the suitcase and lifted the upper shell of the suitcase. "Ah, this is... The supermarket sale leaflet?" Saitama''s face was cute. Yes, the suitcase was packed with a pile of supermarket special sales leaflets, on which a note was pressed. Note content: Dear Saitama, thank you very much for saving my life again and again. You deserve the money. Please forgive me for not being able to come to the door personally to thank you. When I have a chance in the future, I will invite you to eat hot pot, oh, add kelp, because I heard that kelp is helpful to hair. Finally, thank you again for saving your life many times. Signature: handsome guy with hair! "Are you a fan?" Saitama''s eyes lit up and read it with relish several times. He said to himself happily: "if there was no signer and the sentence ''kelp helps hair'', this thank-you letter would be perfect." He carefully put away the note, which was the first thank-you letter he received in his life. Even if "kelp helps to grow hair" and "handsome guy with hair" were dazzling, they were still very memorable. "Huh? Supermarket sale leaflet... "Saitama picked up a supermarket sale leaflet, glanced at it and sighed:" it''s overdue. If it had been one day earlier. " He reluctantly closed the suitcase. He looked at several supermarket sale leaflets, including chicken legs, cabbage and lobster. What made him regret was that the sale of the leaflet was limited to yesterday, that is, the sale had passed. WOW! He zipped up the suitcase again and put it in the corner. Although the supermarket special sale leaflet has expired, it is, after all, the first thank-you gift he has received since he has been engaged in hero activities for three years. He is reluctant to throw it away and simply collect it as a collection. "Well, in other words... Does kelp really help hair growth? Nah, next time, notice which supermarket has kelp on sale. " ¡­¡­ "Eh? The mail package has finally been delivered to Saitama. The efficiency of the post office is too low. It takes half a day to deliver the package in five days. This turtle is fast and deadly! " Wang Feng was idle and bored at home. He logged in to the official website of the post office, entered the postal number, saw that the package had been signed in, and drew from the corner of his mouth, "this... These five days have passed, has the supermarket special sale leaflet expired?" Alas, he didn''t expect that the bank stipulated that the maximum amount of withdrawal per day was only 50000 yuan. There was no way. In order not to appear embarrassed, he specially collected some supermarket special sale leaflets in major cities and stuffed them into the suitcase. In addition, he pressed the 50000 yuan under the leaflet. The reason why he pressed the cash below was to prevent the postman from being greedy. "Although the supermarket sale leaflet has expired, the 60000 yuan is enough for Saitama to live for some time." Wang Feng was relieved and got up to go out. The hero advertising shooting plan of the hero association has been put on the agenda. Wang Feng received a call and chose m city as the advertising shooting location. The advertising shooting team has arrived in M city to find him and make him ready. He has no objection to this. Anyway, it''s boring. It''s better to find something meaningful to do. According to Xichi, this time, we mainly shoot two hero themed advertisements, one focusing on blood and the other on passion. When you think about it, he was a little excited. ¡­¡­ "Ah... Sneeze..." Saitama, who was wearing yellow Superman clothes, sneezed inexplicably. He touched his nose and shook his head suspiciously: "is someone talking about me?" He glanced at the suitcase under the corner, and his heart was full of energy. "I... have fans, too." (suitcase: are you... Really not going to look at me again? 50000 yuan: brother, I respect you as a man. You treat money like dirt. After Saitama learned the truth of the suitcase, she hung her dead fish eyes in a daze: MMP) Chapter 16 Boom! The wall of the shelter suddenly opened a big hole, and a tall figure stood faintly in the smoke. KAKA! The figure walked step by step, through the dust and showed its overall appearance. It was an intelligent robot, more than five meters tall, with metallic luster all over. Behind it was a big sword two meters long and half meters wide, and two rockets on its shoulders. "Ah? It''s a god level freak - Terminator, everybody run. " "Help, who can help me." The citizens who took refuge were frightened and screamed loudly. Boom! The rocket on the robot''s shoulder was fired violently, a shell hit the shelter, the wall fell to the ground, and there were flames everywhere. "Hey, stop!" Walking in the fire, a figure came out, and the cold voice passed through the sparks. The cold eyes, cold expression and cold momentum "Ah!? It''s king, it''s s S-class hero king. " "What if king comes? The other party is a god level freak. No matter how strong king is, he can''t beat the other party. When he comes, he just dies in vain. It''s better to escape and save his life. " "King, run fast and reserve your strength to do more meaningful things." The citizens pressed down by the wall shouted. "Run away?" Wang Feng pulled at the corners of his mouth and said with a smile, "if the hero escapes, who will fight?" He looked directly at the robot, and the voice over "sudden - sudden - sudden -" sounded at the right time. "This sound is... Emperor engine!?" "King... Has entered a state of battle." "He can run away. Why should he stay and die?" The citizens stared at the tall and straight figure. "For what? He did it for us! " A young man angrily smashed his seriously twisted leg with his hands and cried loudly: "king is for us who are incompetent. He knows that he will die without turning back, because he is a hero. He is a hero who stands in front of us and protects us from the wind and rain." "Hero? Ha, but a mole of ants, I can beat him into meat with one fist. " The robot seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world. Wang Feng quietly looked at the laughing robot and said faintly, "have you had enough laughter?" "Huh?" The robot stared at Wang Feng fiercely, "shit hero, go to hell!" He waved his fist and hit Wang Feng. Boom! Wang Feng flew backwards and crashed into a wall. "Hey, king, let me end you." The robot is powerful and unforgiving. With a kick under its feet and a fist held high, it quickly approaches the fallen Wang Feng. "King, be careful..." The survivors shouted in horror. "As a hero, it''s time to tell you what to do in the face of such a thrilling scene." Wang Feng sat up, suddenly grinned, took out a package of "Weilong" brand spicy strips from behind, pointed at the camera and said, "at this time, I''ll be surprised by a spicy strip." With that, he took out a spicy strip from the package, stuffed it into his mouth, chewed it a few times, and then swallowed it. "Full of energy." Wang Feng''s momentum explodes the watch and blows the robot with one punch. ¡°king£¡¡± ¡°king£¡¡± The survivors shouted in unison. Wang Feng held the "Weilong" brand spicy strip in front of the camera, "when facing danger, come to a spicy strip to calm down and supplement high heat energy. You can be a hero." ¡­¡­ Wang Feng watched the "Weilong" spicy advertisement on TV at home. He hid his face and didn''t dare to watch it again. His fame was ruined in this advertisement. Xiqi told him that the hero publicity advertisement was a hot-blooded advertisement. Lying in the trough and eating spicy strips are really hot. His blood is boiling, his head is sweating, and he is easy to get angry. However, this is different from the hero''s hot blood I understand!? He wanted to cry without tears. He knew it was such an advertisement. He wouldn''t shoot it even if he was killed, but at that time, he had to bite his teeth and harden his scalp. "Well, go out and get some air. I''m going to be depressed." Since he shot this "Weilong" advertisement, he hasn''t gone out for several days. For fear of being recognized, he pointed to him and said, "Hey, isn''t that Weilong king?" Die! He put on the necessary black cap, covered his face, opened the door and went out. ¡­¡­ Boom! An explosion sounded. Wang Feng, who had just gone out, stared at the collapsed wall in front of him. Outside the damaged wall, stood a robot full of gun holes. "Target found, target locked, cannon ready..." The palm of the robot suddenly ejected a large number of flames. Wang Feng couldn''t avoid it and was burned. A burst of fire passed, and Wang Feng''s clothes were completely burned, leaving only a pair of four corner underwear alone. "The target still has vital characteristics, rocket preparation..." The robot flashes its data eyes and scans the flame for a while. The gun holes all over the body click out, and a yellow fire light is lit in each gun hole. Boom, boom! A dozen rockets were sprayed continuously. "Damn it." Wang Feng crossed his arms to block his face. The Rockets arrived in the blink of an eye and all bombarded him. Boom! Boom! Bursts of explosions sounded, and the house turned into ruins. Wang Feng stood up panting from the ruins and was blackened. He stared at the robot coldly and shouted, "who are you? Who sent you? " "The target is not dead, the nuclear battery self explosion system is started..." "Self explosion!?" Wang Feng was surprised and was ready to avoid. However, the robot rushed over earlier and hugged him. Half a second later Boom!! From a distance, a mushroom cloud rose into the sky. "Asshole!" In the past, Wang Feng stood steadily on the ruins and stared at a pile of ragged robots. His expression was dignified. His clothes had already been burned out, leaving only a pair of underwear cover that was still intact after the explosion of incendiary guns, rockets and nuclear energy. At this time, the voice outside the picture broke in: "Nike underwear is still intact regardless of any artillery fire. It is the underwear that heroes can always rely on." "Nice underpants are strong and durable, breathable and refreshing. They are really nice underpants." ¡­¡­ Ah!? Wang Feng, who had just opened the door to go out, suddenly heard that the advertisement was broadcast on TV with his back open. He stumbled at his feet and was loveless in an instant. According to the two advertisements proposed by the hero Association, one is a hot-blooded advertisement. Well, the fact is a hot strip advertisement, and the other is a passionate advertisement. Oh, is the underwear advertisement passionate enough? Well, hero Association, Sikh, I remember you. Don''t let me seize the opportunity, or you''ll spit blood. Holding the door, he felt as bad as eating a dead fly, hurt his liver and gallbladder, and vomited blood in his heart. ¡­¡­ No one street in Z city. Saitama lay obliquely in his quilt, staring at the Nike underwear advertisement on TV. Seeing that the Nike underwear worn by Wang Feng in the advertisement was bombed by gunfire several times, he was still fine. He hung the dead fish eye, scratched his crotch and said to himself, "the man''s underwear is so strong, and I really want one. I don''t know if there is a special sale in the supermarket selling Nike underwear..." Saitama met Wang Feng for the first time in her life. It was actually from the underwear advertisement. This... Is a little embarrassing! Chapter 17 "Hello, king, we have arranged the schedule of hero publicity activities. Is it convenient for you to come over these days?" "Sikh, if you let me take that product advertisement again in the future, I''ll blow you to ashes. Also, I''m upset these days and I''m not free." In a few words, the phone call between Wang Feng and Xiqi ends immediately. "Well, if this hero publicity campaign is about film publicity or company publicity, I will kick Siqi''s big nose." Wang Feng''s "Weilong" hot strip advertisement and Nike underwear advertisement shot two days ago have long been popular in 26 cities. Countless men, women and children always carry hot strips on the street. When the freak appeared, they didn''t scream or run away, but calmly ate a hot strip to calm down. What''s more, some people really believe that Nike underwear is more powerful than bulletproof clothes, Wearing nice underwear all over to find strange people desperately. Of course, the end is terrible. Alas, this is the tragedy of the inconsistency between advertising and products. However, there is no advertising law in the world and no one manages the advertising industry, In the face of this situation, Wang Feng went to m city TV station that night and told everyone not to believe in advertisements. Spicy strips actually have no function of replenishing energy, and Nike can''t resist rockets and let everyone shop rationally. Even so, "Weilong" hot strips and Nike underwear are still popular all over the world. The sales of the two companies are rising. When other enterprises see this magical situation, they are immediately jealous and ask king to pay for advertising. The hero Association wanted to make money, but Wang Feng had spoken. They didn''t dare to challenge Wang Feng''s bottom line, so they reluctantly rejected the businessmen''s offer, actively recommended other heroes and made inquiries from the businessmen. Not to mention, there are many businessmen looking for other heroes to endorse their products. Although it does not have the sensational effect of Wang Feng, it also plays a certain role and improves a lot of sales. The professional hero of the hero association has become a brand-new profession, which combines the characteristics of various traditional professions such as stars and police, and has a family of its own, that is, there are a group of fans like stars. For example, in the future, Janos often receives fan letters in a paper shell box, has popularity like stars, and even endorses products, At the same time, they have the responsibility of police and soldiers - to eliminate monsters and resist disasters. They have their own characteristics: Class C heroes will actively do good deeds and close relations with the people. In short, heroes have become a new profession popular with people. Many young people are eager to become heroes. Unfortunately, the hero assessment of the hero association is becoming more and more strict, resulting in the number of heroes can not be raised. Six examination rooms are opened every half a month to select heroes. Since the first hero selection examination, it has reached the 51st session, and more and more people take part in the examination, In the 51st session, there were more than 10000 people. However, few people could pass the examination. In each session, only two or three people could become heroes, and even failed in several sessions. This assessment system has been very strict. However, the hero Association believes that it is not enough and continues to increase the difficulty of assessment. It can be imagined that the people who can pass the assessment in the future are definitely human force elites. "Cut, I''m so depressed. Go out and get some air." Wang Feng observed the vaccine human egg before going out. He found that a few days later, there was still no movement, and he didn''t know whether it was a dead egg. "Supermarket sale, supermarket sale, Weilong spicy strips, come and buy them." "We have a new batch of Nike underpants in the people''s store. Welcome to buy them." "Buy a pair of Nike underpants and send a poster of King wearing only underpants. Girls, don''t miss it when passing by. Buy it back and kneel and lick it..." When Wang Feng went out on the street, he was suddenly dumbfounded. There were all over the street Hawking flavored dragon hot strips and Nike underwear. He knew that his two advertisements had caused a sensation. He never expected that they would become so popular. It has become a phenomenon. Well, phenomenon level advertisements - King hot blood hot strips and King passion underwear. A middle-aged and middle-aged young man in the street chewed hot strips and shouted: "if the hero escapes, who will fight?" Wang Feng''s sentence of plagiarizing an unlicensed knight has become popular and has become a slogan that teenagers must shout before fighting. The original sentence of boiling blood has become full of breath. "Wow, king is so cool." A young girl came out of the underwear shop with a bag in her hand, which is the sign "¨‹" of nice, an inverted triangle, and a poster. On it is king standing in the ruins in her underwear. Her cold expression is greatly sought after by women. Wang Feng looked at the girl with black lines all over her head. Her eyes were shining like a treasure. She stared at the honey bulge on King''s underwear in the poster. Little sister, where do you look!? Uncle, I''m also a shameful man. "Alas, the world is going down..." He shook his head with a compassionate sigh. "Little sister, give me your underwear..." Just as Wang Feng was about to leave, a rough voice came. When he looked back, he saw that an enlarged version of four corner underwear had become refined. One face was printed on the underwear, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, a wide nose and sausage mouth. It was very rough, with complete limbs and gloves on both hands. Oh, no, look carefully. It was triangular underwear, wearing flip flops under his feet. Eh, lying in the slot, looking at the flower eyes, not flip flops, It''s T-shaped (river crab) pants with a headscarf and a hat on the head. Er, it seems to be a... Four corner underwear. I wipe it. That... The brand symbol is the inverted triangle - Nike!? This is... Underwear freak? "Ah!? Freak... " Just now, the girl who bought nice underwear gave a loud scream. Immediately, she unfolded the poster and shouted, "king, please protect me..." Wang Feng: "......" are there really such naive people in the world? Do you think his figures can ward off evil spirits? If so, what else do heroes do? Simply put a picture of him in front of everyone''s door, and the world will be peaceful. "Ah, idol ~" However, as soon as the underpants freak saw King''s figure, his big eyes stared and glowed. He covered his face with his hands and screamed like a star chasing girl. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Strange things happen every year, especially this year. Ma Dan, do I still have strange fans? Wang Feng touched the tip of his nose, crying and laughing. "Emergency notice, emergency notice, citizens of M City, please note that there are underwear freaks in the commercial street. The evaluation level is wolf. Before the freaks are eliminated, please don''t get close, please don''t get close..." M city''s Association issued a notice on the freak alarm. "Ah? Here comes the freak. Run. " "Have a spicy stick to calm down." "I''m not afraid. I have nice underwear. His injury is invalid for me." On hearing the notification from the hero Association, the busy commercial street immediately messed up and ran away with a shrill voice. "Seeing that you are also a fan of king, I''ll let you go." After seeing the king character poster, the underwear freak showed mercy and let the girl go. "Thanks for your husband''s protection." The girl kissed King''s figure in surprise. It''s nothing. The problem is, girl, where do you put your mouth? Can you be serious? Brother is also a person with a head and face. If you do this, I don''t want face!? "Hey, the guy in the cap, hand over your underwear." The pedestrians on the street ran away, leaving only Wang Feng who didn''t move. If he had been in the past, he would have run away. However, now he holds two two two-star cards and one four-star card. Would he be afraid of a wolf freak? He already has the capital not to run away. Since he came to this world, he always runs away and runs away when he meets strange people... It''s a shame. He is also a hot-blooded man. He also looks forward to a happy fight. This time "Let me have a good fight!" The corner of Wang Feng''s mouth hidden under the cap of a duck''s tongue is hooked, and his cells are excited. Is the first battle of his life finally coming? So... Should you use that card to end you? underpants? "Lightning strike!" Suddenly, a loud roar sounded behind the underwear freak, and an iron rod with an electric arc suddenly knocked on the back of the underwear freak. "Ah!?" The panty freak screamed in pain, staggered to the ground, convulsed and numb all over, like the attack of Parkinson''s disease. "Hey, Ko!" The attacker was triumphantly sentenced. Wang Feng silently glanced at the attacker and the underwear freak who had no combat effectiveness, and pulled at the corners of his mouth: "I... grass!?" The excitement in the body drifted lonely with the wind. Chapter 18 "Are you?" Wang Feng looked at him and destroyed him. He could rush to such a high ranking of class B heroes. He mainly relied on this sound of power equipment. The actual force was ordinary. I''m afraid it was only the level of class C heroes. Therefore, after the lightning failed, his combat effectiveness decreased by at least half. "Hey, hey, boxers, continuous fist!" The underpants freak''s fist became faster and faster. Even in Wang Feng''s view, there was a virtual shadow. After a while, he even saw more than a dozen fist shadows. Thunder boy steadily waved his electric stick to block his fist and fought with the underwear freak back and forth. The scene was once evenly matched. After half a ring, the underwear freak smiled and shouted in his heart: "kill ¡¤ original underwear!" His mouth was open, and a smell of smelly underwear with strong to visible color floated out in an instant. Lightning boy accidentally took a deep breath in, ah ~ strong seafood flavor! All of a sudden, he was all stiff, his face turned red and then purple, and at last he turned green, and fell straight down. His eyes were silent, his mouth spit out foam, and he appeared auditory hallucinations and hallucinations. The miner''s lamp on his head changed from green light to red light, indicating insufficient electricity. This kind of strong man''s original underwear is too powerful and cruel. "It''s over, hero!" The panty freak chattered and smiled. The T-shaped (river crab) pants at his feet rolled automatically and turned into a sharp awl. He raised his feet back to accumulate strength and was ready to end the thunder boy''s life. "Hey, have you had enough?" A faint sound came from behind it. "Huh?" The underwear freak was stunned, slightly sideways and looked at Wang Feng obliquely, "chatter, are you scared silly that you haven''t run yet?" "Oh, run? This word has never been in my dictionary. "£¨ Well, are you serious when you say this?) Wang Feng sneered. He slowly took off his white sweater and threw it aside. Holding the brim of the cap in his palm, he suddenly lifted the cap and threw it into the sky. Pointing to his underwear, the strange man shouted, "nice, let''s fight with blood and passion!" "Huh!? You... You''re king! " The underwear freak took a breath and opened his eyes. His rough face gradually turned red, and his excitement quickly floated up. ¡°king£¡£¿¡± This represents a powerful name to wake up the lightning boy like poisoning. "King, king, King... Ah, hoo, ah, hoo, king, you... You... Me... I... Even... Idol... Er..." The face of the underwear freak was full of fanatical worship, which was both excited and excited. He covered his chest like a heart attack. His face turned red and spoke intermittently. Finally, his eyes turned over and he was so excited that he was in a coma. "Er..." It''s not easy for Wang Feng to look at the fainting underwear freak. He''s depressed. What about the agreed hot-blooded battle? Are you in a coma because you worship me? Really lose the face of strange people. Bah, we blame the Terran for not having you. "Ah?" The thunder and lightning boy who barely recovered looked at the dissatisfied Wang Feng and the fainting underwear freak and muttered to himself, "king is so powerful that he scared the other party just by momentum. That freak was scared to say ''I surrender''. God, is this the strength of the strongest man on the surface? Is the dissatisfaction on his face that his strength is too strong, resulting in no opponent, so he feels empty in his heart? Is this the legendary master loneliness? He and I... Our strength is thousands of miles away. He is really an unreachable peak! " Hey, hey, you heard me wrong. The underwear freak said "my idol", not "I surrender"! Do you think you can listen to people? Also, you wear a helmet to listen to people all day, which will affect your hearing? How did you pass CET-4 like this? "Hey, don''t kill him. Send it to the association freak prison!" At least the underwear Freak is his own fanatic fan. He really can''t bear to start with it. What''s more, the other party is still in a coma because of his fanatical worship of himself. It can be regarded as disarming and surrender. How can you let Wang Feng kill the killer while he is in a coma and simply let lightning boy escort him into the freak prison of the association? It''s better than losing his life. As for taking him in? Sorry, he doesn''t have a pervert at home, especially the pervert who likes to collect underwear, not even fans. After Wang Feng put down a word, he picked up his cap and sweater and walked away without interest. He didn''t know the messy ideas in the thunder boy''s heart. (this tells us a profound truth: fanatical star chasing is harmful to physical and mental health, so we should pursue stars rationally.) "By the way, king promised to help me promote in my circle of friends!" The thunder boy looked at Wang Feng''s back and thought of Wang Feng''s help in taking photos just now. He was refreshed. "I don''t know who is in King''s circle of friends? The trembling tornado, Tong Di and others among the S-level heroes? Oh, I''m going to show my face in front of the major S-level heroes? Will I be popular overnight? Become a great hero attracting the attention of thousands of people? " At this thought, he was immediately excited. ¡­¡­ The next day, he turned over all the news. There was no news about his circle of friends sent by King. His face was stunned: "why is there no news?" At the same time, there is a lonely tweet in Wang Feng''s circle of friends: This is the 66th lightning boy of class B hero, a good boy. There is a picture of thunder boy below the tweet. However, tweet zero reply zero praise zero forwarding, because Wang Feng is the only one in the circle of friends from beginning to end. You should know that king has no friends at all, and the circle of friends naturally has no friends. Therefore, thunder boy wants to rely on him to make his circle of friends popular overnight. It''s just a wishful thinking. Alas, this is the so-called master loneliness! Chapter 19 A city railway station. "I hope this publicity will not be so stupid!" When Wang Feng left the railway station, he saw two microphones standing next to the galloping horse car and walked past. "King, please." The staff opened the door and asked Wang Feng to get on the bus in a low voice. "Can you tell me about the specific activities?" Even once, Wang Feng still chose to come and participate in the hero publicity activities, not for anything else, just to do what he can and live up to his current reputation and status. The staff respectfully replied, "Hello, Mr. king, my name is Mike. I am responsible for assisting you to complete the hero publicity activities. According to the arrangement of the association, you are on duty at the sunflower kindergarten in city a today to tell the children about your heroic deeds and cultivate the children''s sense of justice. We often say that children represent the hope of the future, so we think heroes should start from an early age, Cultivate their correct outlook on life, values and world outlook, so that when they grow up, they can inherit our hero''s sense of justice and mission. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Feng make complaints about the answer: good official answer. ¡­¡­ Sunflower kindergarten. Hiss! When the car stops, Mike guides Wang Feng into the kindergarten... Security post!? Huh? Wang Feng looked at the bright red "security guard post" above the cabin. His face was confused. He picked his eyebrows, his face became cold, and looked obliquely at the staff: "are you... Serious?" I rubbed and said I was on duty in the kindergarten. It turned out to be a security guard? "Of course it''s serious. It''s the arrangement of the association." "Are you sure you''re not mistaken?" "Certainly not. Before I came out, Minister Xiqi told me that I had already memorized it and would not be wrong." It''s too much. A few days ago, the association fooled him to shoot spicy strip advertisements and underwear advertisements. He was already very angry and warned big nose sitch not to do tricks again. Unexpectedly, this time it''s even more excessive. Let him work as a security guard in a kindergarten directly? Heroes Association, you''re playing with fire! Hum, who can bear it! He pinched his fist and turned to leave. He had to go to the headquarters of the association to settle accounts with Xiqi! Mike: "Mr King, where are you going? I''ve registered. We can go in. " "Ha, don... Register?" Wang Feng''s whole body is stiff. Well, didn''t he let me be a security guard? Ah, it seems that he really didn''t say that he wanted me to be a security guard. He was too sensitive. Khan, after being cheated by the association once, he didn''t trust the association and always guessed the intention of the association with the worst idea. Mike explained: "Mr. king, the kindergarten is very strict in the audit of the incoming and outgoing personnel. Any stranger is required to show his ID card for scanning and verification. After passing the inspection, he has to register. Finally, he has to check his body to avoid carrying dangerous goods. Of course, we said hello before, so we just need to register and omit other steps, Before I started from the headquarters, Minister Xiqi told me to follow the school''s procedures and not to bully others. " "Hickey is right. We must not do anything to bully others." I didn''t expect that Hickey''s big nose was still reasonable. "By the way, the school rules of this kindergarten are so strict. What are the external comments on this? Will you criticize them for making a mountain out of a molehill? " Ordinary schools at most let you register. Where is this kindergarten like scanning ID card and body search? A set of procedures can make people confused. Is it because this kindergarten has a lot of articles? "No, no, it''s not a fuss at all." The staff explained: "many children in this kindergarten are descendants of the directors of the association headquarters, and there are more than a dozen heavily armed police officers deployed around." Almost all the directors of the hero association are the providers of the association''s funds, and the rich are the masters. Therefore, these directors are also the most powerful people of the association. "Well, it was the kindergarten where the directors of the association trained their children." Wang Feng suddenly realized: "I see. Xiqi is trying to instill the concept of hero into the descendants of those directors. In the future, these children will be the most loyal supporters of the association. Hey, the means of big nose is a little clever." ¡­¡­ "The five of us are... Monster team!" ¡°ZOO-MEN£¡¡± Wang Feng entered the kindergarten''s great hall with the staff. The light in the great hall was dim. On the big screen in front of him was the famous hero group TV series "zoo-men" On the chairs, the children watched the TV attentively. Sure enough, cartoons are the most attractive thing for children, whether on earth or in Superman. "Lord king, after the children watch the animation, we will arrange you to go on stage to tell some heroic deeds about you and promote the hero''s sense of justice and responsibility." "I see." Wang Feng''s appearance didn''t attract everyone''s attention. Even the teacher didn''t come to ask. It seems that the association secretly arranged him to give a speech as a surprise gift to the children. "Heroic deeds?" He whispered, and the superhero films he had seen in his previous life immediately appeared in his mind. If you want to tell a hero story, those wonderful superhero films are undoubtedly the best material. what? The Association asked to tell his own heroic deeds? Well, King... Any heroic deeds? He carefully recalled the plots of major super films, such as Superman, hulk and other powerful superheroes. "My name is Wang Feng, from outer space krypton. My parents died when I was young, and I was brought to the supercontinent (the name of the fist world) by the spaceship. I was different from ordinary people when I was a child. When other children were still playing at home, I was already at the player''s house - raise the house and wave..." Oh, I feel it. "Boom!" Just as Wang Feng secretly organized language and conceived his speech, there was a sudden explosion outside. He frowned, "what''s the situation?" Bang Dang! As soon as his voice fell, the front door of the general assembly hall was suddenly knocked open and a group of masked bandits with submachine guns poured in. "Don''t move, everyone. We only want money and don''t kill people. But if you dare to mess around, hum, we''ll kill and bury." Followed by a loud drink. "Ah!?" "Woo woo, mom." "Dad, come and save me." After a while, the teachers and children in the great hall immediately panicked and were rushed to the corner by the thugs. "Are you teachers? Please pacify the offspring of these garbage, or I won''t blame you all. " "OK, OK, children, don''t cry. It''ll be all right in a minute. It''ll be all right in a minute. Sobbing." The teacher comforted the child and cried. "Hero, hero, come and save us." The children shouted the purest words from their hearts. "Hero, you mean the garbage in the hero association? Ha ha, they dare to come. I''ll shoot them one by one, bang bang. " Apparently the leading mushroom masked mob laughed. Suddenly... Suddenly... Suddenly Strange sounds sounded inexplicably in the general assembly hall. They echoed continuously in the narrow space and gradually became one. It was like someone beat the drum with all his strength. The sound was strong and penetrating. "What sound?" A dozen rioters looked around for the sound source. Well, fear and anger caused the heart to beat faster, which triggered the "emperor engine" again! Oh, I''m going to be found. I''m going to die! be dying! be dying! Wang Feng has entered a strange realm, which is inherited from King. That is, when he is in front of people, even if he is afraid to die, his face can be as expressionless as ever. This realm is also called Mount Tai collapse in front and the color remains unchanged! Oh, maybe it''s silly. "I wipe. Is king full of luck or bad luck? When you go out, you either meet strange people or bandits. Play with me!?" Wang Feng looked at the bandits who gradually gathered their eyes, and his heart beat faster. Chapter 20 No! I have four freak cards. What am I afraid of? Wang Feng kept telling himself to calm down and appease his fear. However, as a modern man, his fear of guns could not be eliminated. A few days ago, he had the impulse to fight with blood when facing the wolf level freak underwear freak, but his fear could not be restrained when facing the submachine gun known as the "God of death" in modern times. Suddenly... Suddenly His heartbeat echoed continuously in the general assembly hall. The children stopped crying, the teachers stopped shouting, the thugs stopped yelling, and their eyes focused on him. The scene was embarrassing! "What about you, boy? What''s hidden in you? What strange noise? " The mob leader with mushroom headgear came to Wang Feng. "Mr King, what shall we do?" Mike whispered, "why don''t you kill them now?" Wang Feng subconsciously said, "calm down!" "Huh?" Mike was stunned, tasted half a sound, and suddenly realized, "Mr. king, do you care about the children? Yes, if you fight, even if Mr. king can quickly eliminate the mob, however, the children''s lives may be hurt in the chaos. Alas, Mr. king, you are considerate. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Brother, can you stop talking nonsense and quickly find a way to inform the association to send reinforcements? Also, you just introduced that there are more than a dozen fully armed police officers outside. What about them? Have you had diarrhea? Oh, my legs are a little soft. Give me a hand! "Ringtone." Wang Feng took out his mobile phone, pressed it and shook it: "if I said my mother told me to go home for dinner, would you believe it?" "What do you say?" The mob leader glared at Wang Feng fiercely and loaded his submachine gun. It seems that he is ready to kill Wang fengliwei without saying a word. When Wang Feng saw the action of the mob leader, he was very anxious, but his face remained indifferent. He said faintly, "brother, do you believe I spit on you?" "Huh?" The mob leader was slightly stunned when he heard the speech, looked up, and a mouthful of rich spittle flew from his sight, and his pupils widened instantly. Boom! The harsh explosion suddenly sounded under the feet of the mob leader, leaving an explosion mark where the mob leader had just stood. "Ah ~" In the dust, the scream of the mob leader came out. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The thugs were stunned and looked at their screaming leader without reaction. "He has a grenade in his hand?" "Shit, boy, you want to die." The mob''s submachine guns are all aimed at Wang Feng, ready to shoot Wang Feng into a horse honeycomb. Being aimed by so many submachine guns, the association Mike standing behind King shed a cold sweat. "What? Are you... Going to fight me? " Wang Feng''s icy voice echoed in the great hall. He gently took off his hat and revealed the three scars on his left face, which were proud of the world! "Have you heard a word? Everyone has to pay for their choice! Or death, or life is better than death. Do you really want to fight me? " He was tall and straight, looked at all the thugs coldly, and roared in his heart. Don''t be impulsive. Impulsivity is the devil. Have something to say. "Ah, you... Are you king?" The mobs stared and instantly recognized Wang Feng''s identity. They were known as the S-class hero of the strongest man on the earth - King! "Gulu ~" They swallowed saliva, their arms trembled slightly, and instinctively shifted towards the muzzle of Wang Feng''s gun. ¡°king£¡£¿¡± The teacher and children stared at Wang Feng. After a while, they were excited and exclaimed. "Uncle King, I admire you most. Will you teach me to beat freaks?" "Lord king, I''m your fan. I''ll be your fan forever." "It was said that a mysterious guest would come to the school to give lectures to the children. I thought it was the child''s father or grandfather. I didn''t expect it to be king." "Ah, uncle King, can you take a picture with me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Feng''s mouth is slightly drawn. In such a tense atmosphere, can you stop chasing stars? How much do you give others a little face? You don''t pay attention to others so much. What if they become angry and catch them dead? Alas, I''m so worried! "Dada!" The thugs were really angry. They suddenly shot several submachine guns at the ceiling and shouted, "Whoever dares to move again, I''ll kill him." "Woo woo." The children were frightened to cry and kept crying. The teachers were silent and comforted the children silently. "Kill him, kill him..." The scarred mob leader roared: "he''s just a person, not a God. What are you afraid of? Kill him for me... " Wang Feng saw that the mob''s eyes were a little wrong. It seemed that he was provoked by the attitude of the teachers and children. With the encouragement of the mob leader, the submachine guns in their hands were raised again. He immediately spit on the mob leader: "bah, scum!" Boom! Another explosion sounded. Now the mob was completely shocked. Shit, it wasn''t the grenade that caused the explosion, but the saliva of SHENTE king? Teachers and children are equally stunned. Is this the power that human beings should have? It''s amazing. "Gulu ~" The thugs swallowed their saliva again and trembled slightly. NIMA, is this the strength of the strongest man on the earth? A mouthful of saliva is equivalent to a grenade. It''s too powerful and terrible. No wonder those strange people who can destroy the town were only punched and exploded when they met him. They always thought it was nonsense before, but now they believe it. In other words, according to this power, King''s fart will collapse his own house? Pee through the toilet? Spit and blow up the trash can? In this way, it seems that strong strength is not a good thing. Life is too inconvenient. Oh, by the way, isn''t it... A deep-water bomb? Or mud firecrackers? The mob''s thoughts floated into the sky and their brains were wide open. Wang Feng looked at the mob leader and said nothing. He was relieved, raised his eyelids, and said faintly, "let''s go!?" "Ah!?" The thugs looked at Wang Feng blankly and didn''t react. "People will make countless choices in their life. Each choice is forced by life. I don''t know why you start on innocent children, but I know that you must encounter unspeakable difficulties if you can force you to this point. Otherwise, if you are short of money, you should rob banks instead of coming to kindergartens to kidnap children." The police force of sunflower kindergarten is much stronger than that of the bank. Even so, the mobs still aim at the kindergarten. It can be imagined that there must be a secret. Of course, the most important thing is that he is afraid of death. Just now, when the mob leader was ready to shoot, he used a two-star card sprite freak. One mouthful of saliva caused the power of a grenade. Well, it can be said that the mob leader is now covered with his saliva. However, although sprite Freak is a tiger freak, he can attack strong and defend weak. Don''t you see that guy was killed by a billboard? It is conceivable that this level of defense was shot through by submachine guns every minute. Therefore, he didn''t want to fight with the thugs. He just let them go and let the government and associations trace them afterwards. Hello, I''m Hello, everyone. Well, it''s nice of HOUDY! "But..." His voice suddenly turned and said coldly: "no matter what difficulties you encounter, children are innocent. They shouldn''t be pawns for you to collect money or plan other things. Remember: this word is not just for you, but also for myself. If there is next time, let you die or live." At the end, his words were cold, as if they could freeze people''s body and mind, and all the thugs shivered, which was the coercion of King''s name. "Withdraw!" It seems that the second leader''s rabbit hooded mob gave the order to retreat. The mobs silently carried the leader away. The rabbit mob took a deep look at Wang Feng: "lord king, we''ll meet again." With that, he turned and left. Now it''s Wang Feng''s turn to shiver. Shit, just leave. What do you have to do? Don''t you think I don''t have enough nightmares at night? Chapter 21 When the mob is completely gone. A teacher who had just been beaten by the mob stood up angrily, pointed to Wang Feng and asked, "king, why did you let them go? They are just a bunch of thugs. Letting them go is tantamount to letting the tiger go back to the mountain, which will kill more people. What kind of hero are you doing like this? " "Yes, this kind of social scum should be cleaned up quickly, otherwise more people will be hurt." "Uncle King, why did you let the bad guys go? Don''t heroes beat down all bad people and protect good people? " Wang Feng frowned slightly, his face flushed slightly, didn''t answer, and fled from the general assembly hall. The accompanying Mike looked at Wang Feng''s lonely figure and was very angry with the teachers. Mr. king saved you. It''s just that you don''t appreciate it. It''s too much to stab Mr. King''s heart with language. "King, don''t think you can escape. We will write a complaint to the association and investigate your responsibility!" "If we take our taxpayers'' money and don''t do business, we won''t stop." "I used to regard you as an idol, but now you are really the object that makes me sick. Vomit ~ bah ~" Wang Feng has long disappeared, and the teachers are still chattering. Mike rushed up angrily. "That''s enough, king. Why did you let the mob go? Can''t you see? King let those thugs go for you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The teachers were frightened by Mike''s roar and looked at the excited Mike. Mike shouted excitedly at the teacher: "with King''s power, you can easily kill all the thugs. However, if everyone of those thugs holds submachine guns and rises up to resist, how many of you and your children will die at the muzzle of the gun. Have you ever thought about it? King is the strongest man on the surface. No matter how strong the Freak is or how cruel the villain is, no one has ever survived from him. But today, in order to save you, he let the mob go. This is the first time... For the first time, a gangster left King alive. This incident will become a stain on King''s achievements. Do you understand? King is so considerate of you. What have you done? Stabbing King''s heart with your sharp teeth? Freaks and thugs don''t hurt king as much as you open your mouth... " The teachers stared at the excited Mike with a flash of insight in their eyes. It turned out that king was to save us and stain his perfect record, and we deeply hurt King''s just heart. What did we do! Poop! The first teacher who accused Wang Feng suddenly knelt down, burst into tears and cried loudly: "king, I''m wrong..." "We are also wrong!" The teachers lowered their heads in shame. ¡­¡­ Hiss! In the toilet of sunflower kindergarten, a sound of urination continued to float. Wang Feng comfortably vomited turbid air. He was scared to pee just now. Fortunately, he was calm enough and handled the mob problem wisely. Well, by the way, what did those teachers ask me just now? What is it? Oh, because my attention is all on holding urine. I didn''t hear it clearly. It''s too embarrassing. How can I answer when I go back later? Forget it, just leave, so as not to be difficult to resist the children and teachers who worship them enthusiastically. As for the hero propaganda activities... Alas, in this situation, teachers and children are terrified. Who is still in the mood to listen to his stories! He left the toilet and quietly returned to the car. After waiting for a while, he saw the angry Mike coming back. "Mr King, are you okay?" Mike said excitedly, "I''ve taught them a lesson. They already know they''re wrong." These teachers are still intellectuals! I can''t see through Mr. King''s deep meaning. I read in vain. "Nothing. I can understand them. Everyone is confused. When they calm down, they will come to their senses." As a teacher, such a gaffe in front of the students will have a bad impact on the children. It is indeed necessary to give a good education. However, there are two-dimensional and three-dimensional fanaticism at all times and in all countries. He has no good intention to blame these crazy fans who worship him. Of course, it must be said that fanatical star chasing is not good! A few days ago, another fan of underwear freak went into prison because of this coma. That''s a tragic lesson. Here, I warn you again to pursue stars rationally, which is good to you, him and everyone. Wang Feng thought. Mike said respectfully, "Mr. king, you are the most magnanimous person I have ever seen. Perhaps only your invincible strength can match your magnanimous bearing." "Well?" Wang Feng didn''t answer. He thought Mike was too flattering. Isn''t it normal for stars to forgive their fanatical fans? Ah, I''m sorry that he praised me so much! ¡­¡­ Mike sent Wang Feng to the railway station and directly returned to the headquarters to report what happened today. Wang Feng got on the train alone and sat on the train. He pulled out his attribute board: Name: Wang Feng English Name: King Grade: Grade 4 Experience value: 7131500 Physical strength: 4 Strength: 3 Speed: 13 Defense: 2 Lucky value: hidden attribute, cannot be viewed or changed! Attribute point: 5 Skill: liquid spray LV1: spray liquid out to attack the enemy! Skill points: 3 Cards: one star card ¡¤ vaccine man (young), two-star card ¡¤ Fanta freak, four-star freak ¡¤ vaccine man Warm tips: 1. Each attribute of normal people is 5! The full value is 100! 2. Skill power depends on the level and is not affected by the character itself, but the number of skill releases is affected by physical strength attribute! "Huh? I''ve learned a skill. " Wang Feng smiled with satisfaction. At that time, the situation was urgent. He used a two-star card sprite freak and gained more than 1000 experience. To his surprise, he never understood the successful card character skills and finally won a prize. "The power of skills depends on the level?" He continued to look down. After reading the warm prompt, his eyes lit up and couldn''t wait to ask the system: "Hey, system, what''s the highest level of skill? Are there any restrictions on adding skill points to skills? " "Ding, according to the system setting, the highest level of all skills is level 5, and the skill power increases with the increase of skill level. However, the number of skill releases is affected by the host''s physical strength, and each release of skills will consume the host''s physical strength. If the physical strength is insufficient, the skills cannot be released. In addition, it should be noted that the host''s skill level can be raised to level 1 and level 11 ~ 20 at most, The skill level can be upgraded to level 2 at most... Level 41 ~ 50, and the skill level can be upgraded to level 5 at most. " "I don''t know what to say about MMP." Wang Feng''s eyes are dull, and the system is set to pit dad. According to his observation, in fact, all aspects of the system are set to correspond to the real world design. For example, the monster has five levels of wolf, tiger, ghost, dragon and God, the card also has five stars, and the skill has five levels, that is, the skill at level 1 is equivalent to the strength of wolf monster, and the skill at level 2 is equivalent to the strength of tiger monster, and so on, Level 5 skill is equivalent to the strength of God level freak. What makes him angry is that the system forcibly limits his opportunity to improve his skill level. According to the system setting, before he was 10, no matter how he struggled, his skill level could only be LV1, which is equivalent to the strength of wolf level freaks. In other words, it is impossible for him to hang and beat the ghost Dragon God with his skills. If he wants to have the strength to defeat the ghost Dragon God, he can only honestly upgrade and improve his attributes, because without physical strength, even if you reach the full level of skills, you only have a cannon without shells. Of course, it''s useless for him to improve his physical strength in the early stage. Because of the limitation of skill level, he can''t help. This way, he knows where to add the attribute points in the future. Previously, he thought that the world''s martial arts could not be broken quickly, so he added all the attribute points upgraded to speed, but after several freak crises, he found that he had no chance to play his running speed at all. Therefore, he decided to mainly add attribute points to defense in the future. As the saying goes, I will stand still if you beat the waves, and I will not be bad if you add knives and axes! Hum, when my defense reaches the full level, you can move a hair of my hair and try it. If you can pull it out, I will lose! ¡­¡­ When Wang Feng came home, Mike had returned to the headquarters and reported today''s news to Xiqi in the operation room of the operation Department. When he heard Wang Feng open his mouth and spit out an energy wave as powerful as a grenade, Xiqi''s golden eyebrows wrinkled: "describe the starting process of King move in detail." "Yes, minister." Mike gushed: "the situation was very critical at that time. The mob mushroom leader raised his gun and was ready to shoot at Mr. king. Sooner or later, Mr. king suddenly opened his mouth. A high-power bulb was inserted in his mouth and emitted dazzling light. The next second, like a flashlight, the light group flew to the mob mushroom leader and blew the other party seriously." Hello, brother, Wang Feng just spit. How can he become an energy wave of light when he comes to you? Nonsense, won''t you be fined? "Hiss ~" After listening to Mike''s description, Hickey and others took a breath of air conditioning. They have seen the super power of the tornado, the sword of the atomic warrior, bangu''s martial arts, the pure physical power of the super alloy black light, the mechanical power of the metal knight, the ghostly speed of Fleiss and the big stomach of the pig God that can swallow the elephant. However, the first time they heard about the heroes who can send energy waves, and the last time they confirmed that king will have super powers, they found that the more they dig, the more intense the mystery of king. "Colson, you are the person in charge of hero information management. Verify what Mike said as soon as possible." After Xiqi calmed down, he ordered, "if the information is correct, King''s stunt is named..." "King Liuqi skill profound meaning - Emperor mouth gun!" Chapter 22 Colson''s survey of King''s "imperial mouth gun" came out soon. However, the content of the survey report was not ideal, and the answers of teachers and children were diverse. Some said: at that time, they only saw King''s mouth, and an invisible sound wave spread out like a water wave. The mob even had no chance to respond and fell on the spot. Invisible sound wave? Good, strong. Some said: when King pouted, a big red heart kiss flew out and exploded next to the mob. This, this, this is a little too much! Some said: I think king is like the creator God. God said: there should be light, so there is light. King said: you deserve to die, so the mob fell. Huh? Are you big brother? Or sister? Sex doesn''t have to be taxed? Of course, in addition to those teachers who tried to help king speak well because they felt ashamed of king and described king as rare in the earth and heaven and absolutely nothing on the ground, there were a group of innocent children in the kindergarten. Their answers were particularly unified: uncle King spit and killed the bad guy! "One... One mouthful of spit to kill the mob?" Hickey glanced at the investigation report and stared at Colson: "do you think this statement is reliable?" Colson pushed his glasses and said solemnly, "minister Sikh, I think the children lack understanding of the world and a considerable reserve of words. They can''t use correct words to describe King''s moves. In the eyes of the children, only spit comes out of their mouths. Therefore, I think the children''s answers can only prove that King''s moves are emitted from their mouths, But it can''t be used as evidence of specific moves. However, teachers'' words have their own opinions, so it''s impossible to determine the shape of King''s specific moves. " "Well, what you said makes sense." Hickey smiled with satisfaction: "since we can''t figure out the specific moves of king, it''s officially named ''Emperor mouth gun'' according to Mike''s definition, which is written on the official website of the association." As one of the signboards of the association, how can King''s move be spitting? It''s too low and affects the image. Therefore, even if what the children say is true, they will choose to ignore it for the interests and image of the association. They are more willing to believe the exaggerated descriptions of Mike and teachers. Moreover, with King''s strength and exaggerated descriptions, the citizens will definitely believe it. Therefore, there is no risk of being questioned. "By the way, the publicity activities of sunflower kindergarten were not successfully held. Please call king for me and we''ll discuss when to carry out hero publicity again." "Minister, just call to discuss such a small matter. King is so busy (which eye of yours sees King busy? It''s not good for us to disturb him all the time. " "No, in addition to the hero publicity activities, I have a creative idea of shooting new advertisements. I have to ask king to come and discuss it." "Ha? Minister, how dare you find king to advertise? Aren''t you afraid he smashed the headquarters? " Colson smiled bitterly. Last time King warned them not to mess around again. Minister seach is playing with fire! "It''s all right. I''m shooting a serious hero advertisement this time." Sitch stared at King''s survey report and a very creative public service advertisement was gradually taking shape in his mind. "Well, I''ll let Mike pick it up." Colson reluctantly accepted, praying secretly in his heart that he would not lose his head, otherwise he would pay an extra expense every year to buy Incense and candles for Xiqi to go to the grave. ¡­¡­ "Ding Dong!" Wang Feng was playing games at home when someone rang the doorbell. Click! "Mike?" After he opened the door, he looked at Mike holding a carton in surprise: "Why are you here?" Mike looked at Wang Feng admiringly: "lord king, Minister Sikh asked me to pick you up to the headquarters and send you the thank-you letters from the sunflower kindergarten teachers and children." Wang Feng took the carton and asked casually, "Oh, what''s the matter with me?" Mike: "the main reason is that the hero publicity campaign was interrupted. The minister wants to talk to you about the restart plan." "Well, that''s all?" Wang Feng asks Mike to come in and sit down. Mike looked at the second floor with surprise and replied respectfully, "Oh, the minister seems to have other important things to discuss with you, so let me pick you up." "Well, I''m idle anyway." Wang Feng opened the carton and read several thank-you letters sent by teachers and students of sunflower kindergarten. He found that almost all of them were apologies. He was confused and didn''t know why. "Mike, I''ll start when I clean up." He moved the carton into the sundry room and glanced at the vaccine human eggs. He found that the vaccine human eggs still didn''t respond. He looked back depressed and followed Mike to the headquarters of the hero Association. ¡­¡­ O city, seaside! "Human beings full of desire, accept the judgment!" WOW! The sea was separated, and a strange man seven or eight meters high came out from the bottom of the sea. His whole body was as dry as a corpse. His head had front, back, left and right sides, and his appearance was as strange as an alien. "Freak..." "Escape..." As soon as the freak appeared, the tourists on the beach immediately screamed in panic and fled, but all of them suddenly fell down like dominoes. From near to far, the freak seemed to emit a regular fluctuation. Anyone exposed to this fluctuation would lose consciousness and faint. The freak stepped on the beach and didn''t look at the fallen human. He walked to the center of O and left a string of huge footprints on the beach. "Attention, O residents. Attention, O residents. The hero Association urgently informed that ghost level monsters appeared on the beach and are invading the city center. At present, the hero association is dispatching heroes to eliminate monsters. Before the monsters are eliminated, please stay away from the beach and go to the shelter..." The freak alarm in the center of O sent out an emergency notice. After listening to the broadcast in horror, O residents rushed to shelters or other cities in panic. However, once there is a large-scale flow of people, there will be congestion, traffic jams, crowded people, and the efficiency of escape is very slow. The strange man walked step by step and didn''t kill anyone, but countless people lost consciousness and fell on the street. From a distance, it was like a farmer drying rice. The strange man''s left mouth kept whispering: "appetite", the back mouth shouted: "kill read", the right mouth smiled strangely: "sex (river crab) desire", the front face just and awe inspiring loud judgment: "judgment!" Where it passes, all human beings will faint, like a curse, and no one can escape. Perhaps, as it says, it is the judge of desire. All those who have three desires: appetite, killing thoughts and sexual (crab) desire should accept the judgment. However, appetite is the basis of human survival, and sex (crab) desire is the basis of human survival. Basically, every human will have these two desires. Unless immortals, no one can escape one of the two desires. In addition, there is a killing idea on the back of the freak, that is, the person who moves the killing idea will also be judged. No matter who the killing idea is sent to, perhaps the enemy or the freak, you have to accept the judgment anyway. That''s how overbearing! So it seems that the ability of freaks is not so much a curse as a newly formulated natural rule - the rule used to destroy all mankind! This is very similar to the vaccine man. Is it another Earth Protection Ambassador? Chapter 23 A city hero Association headquarters. War room. "Didi didi!" The staff are actively collecting information about the desire adjudicators who landed in O city. "According to the report, Minister Xiqi, three A-level heroes entrusted to O city to eliminate monsters, Da zhe Ren, taotaili and stoge have lost contact, and the speculation has been defeated." After receiving the hero''s information, Colson immediately reported to Xiqi. "What? One moment is still on the phone, the next moment immediately lost contact, what kind of Freak is this? Why is the power so strong? " Xiqi frowned. "Contact the nearest S-level hero and ask to destroy the freak." "According to the latest hero positioning, the 10th super alloy black light of class s hero is near O city. Do you want to contact?" Super alloy black light has the first powerful body of S-class heroes. It is a bald strong man who rarely exercises his hair. It has the terrible power to eliminate dragon monsters. In the Superman world, it belongs to the "bald strong" party. "Contact!" Maria knocks down the phone number of the super alloy black light. After connecting, Sikh tells the super alloy black light about the strange man and asks the super alloy black light to destroy the strange man. "Ha, freak? Give it to me. Just show me the effect of my recent muscle exercise. Let me teach that ignorant freak who dares to invade human territory a lesson. " At the other end of the phone, the super alloy black light answered with confidence. ¡­¡­ In half an hour. O city. Super alloy black light stood at the intersection of O city road and looked at the strange man approaching. He raised his head, looked confident, and kept saying: "you must be confident on your face, stand upright, and there are cameras around. All the people of the association are looking at my perfect body. Yes, they must be staring at my perfect body..." he twisted his arm hard, Black skin muscles all over his body made a clicking sound, and a smile hung on his face: "strange man, hey, let my perfect muscles clean you up." With that, he kicked at his feet and rushed to the strange man. However, just entering a certain range, he had a meal, lost his eyes, and fell down incredibly soft on his face. "It''s over, let people see the embarrassing side, how to live in the future!?" ¡­¡­ "Minister Xiqi, it''s not good. The super alloy black light has lost contact. It has been visually attacked by a strange man and fell into a coma." "What? Super alloy black light failed? damn! Should the freak''s disaster be dragon level? " Xiqi was shocked and stared in disbelief. The super alloy black light was already the hero with the highest combat effectiveness of the association. Even he was defeated without resisting a few times. How strong is the strength of the strange man? "How''s the freak information collection?" He is very irritable. He has been engaged in the command of eliminating strange people for many years. He has never seen such strange people. Once the staff of their association enter a certain distance, they will immediately lose consciousness and become a strange state like a vegetable. Maria Hui, who is responsible for the collection of strange people''s information, reported: "our people can''t get close to strange people. We can only use camera technology to observe from a distance. According to my judgment, strange people have the power similar to curse. Once they enter a certain distance, everyone will be cursed and lose consciousness." Hickey knocked on the table and said, "Damn it, immediately summon the S-level hero to discuss the way to eliminate the strange man. By the way, wake up the Dragon sleeping at noon." "Yes!" Colson was ordered to go out and arrange tasks. As it was an emergency call, the Association sent their military aircraft to various cities of S-level heroes and invited all S-level heroes to the headquarters. "Jess, contact the local government and request that UAVs be sent to shoot freaks at close range and observe more freak information, so as to facilitate us to formulate relevant countermeasures." "Yes!" Jess immediately contacted the local government and asked for the use of local military forces. According to scarce data, people can''t get close to strange people and naturally can''t get more useful information. Only machinery can avoid the curse of strange people. "Maria, get the camera near the freak and try to collect more freak information. If there is any major discovery, even report it." "I see!" As soon as Maria lifted her dark green short hair, she led her team to get the camera review about the freak, and summarized and gathered the information displayed by the freak bit by bit. Coulson came back to report: "minister, the plane has been arranged. I believe it won''t be long before all S-class heroes will come." Hickey nodded: "OK, can you contact the metal knight? In the current situation, I''m afraid only the metal Knight''s robot can be immune to the curse of the freak, get close to the freak and fight it. " The metal knight, who ranks 6th in the S-level hero, is originally called "Dr. bofoy", a doctor of super mechanical genius. He is a sinister and obscene crazy scientist with four big buckteeth. The S-level hero Tong Di was once his assistant. He has mastered a large number of cutting-edge technologies. The R & D of many super era equipment of the hero Association and the construction of the hero headquarters were all done by Dr. bofoy, A veritable scientific freak. "Yes." After Coulson''s positive reply, Hickey made a quick decision and said, "contact immediately and ask the metal knight to send his mechanical team to eliminate the freaks as soon as possible." "Yes." Colson was ordered to contact the metal knight and came back later to report: "minister, the metal knight has promised to take action. He will send more than a dozen newly developed new combat robots to deal with monsters. According to him, each of his new combat robots has the fighting power to eliminate ghost monsters." "Well, I hope I can successfully solve the threat of freaks." Sitch was worried that the strange people appeared this time. He couldn''t guarantee that the metal Knight''s robot team could destroy the strange people. ¡­¡­ O city! "Oh, there are some annoying little things." "Destroy them!" "Human toys?" "Gaga, you can finally move your muscles and bones." The robot team of the metal knight was very fast. Under the command, it soared into the sky like a small plane. It arrived in O city in more than 20 minutes and surrounded the freaks. Like GAODA, these robots carry a broad sword behind them, rockets on their shoulders, and their hands and feet are as flexible as real people. "Heresy, damn it!" More than a dozen robots sounded the cold sound of machinery, their guns stretched out from their shoulders, and the fire lit up. Whew, whew! Seventy or eighty rockets were fired out, marking brilliant tracks in the air. Boom! With a crackling sound like firecrackers, the strange man seems to be covered with neon lights, colorful flashes and flames. "Attack like ants." "Hee hee, have fun." "Overestimate." "Tickle? Good technique. " The monster''s four faces spoke and mocked each other. The metal Knight''s robots that can destroy ghost level monsters increased their power, and the Rockets didn''t work at all for the monsters in front of them. Snap! The freak suddenly sprang up, grabbed the robot''s ankle with the palm half a meter on the left, pulled it hard, Hua la! The robot''s thigh was pulled off directly. Bang! The freak succeeded with his left hand, but his right hand was also unwilling to show weakness. He grabbed the neck of one of the robots, slammed it in the direction of the other robots, and slammed the two robots. "The threat of the enemy has increased and fight freely!" The remaining machines suddenly pulled out the sharp broad sword behind them and rushed up bravely. Bang! Boom! However, no matter how many mice there are, they can''t bite the elephant. Instead, they are trampled to death by the elephant. In a few minutes, more than a dozen robots of the metal Knight were destroyed, which indicates that the metal Knight also successfully led the defeat after the super alloy black light of soy sauce. "Boring battle." "Our duty is to destroy mankind." "Desire is sin, stand trial!" "Upstairs, you said your lines wrong. It''s a verdict!" The freak didn''t look at the scattered robot wreckage again and continued to move towards city A. ¡­¡­ "Report to the minister that the robot team of the metal knight is completely destroyed." This means that the association''s plan to use robots to eliminate freaks has failed. "Damn it!" Hickey beat the table anxiously: "Colson, urge the staff of S-level heroes to go out and invite them to speed up." "OK." Colson took orders. "By the way, at the same time, inform the metal knight and ask him to send ground robots to save the citizens on the way of the strange people and prevent them from being trampled by the strange people." "I see!" Hickey distracted Coulson to carry out the order. Maria reported the latest strange man news: "minister, all the citizens in the urban area where the strange man passes have fallen into a coma. At present, O city has fallen into paralysis and intimidation, and the strange man is moving towards a city." "Maria, raise the freak level to..." "Dragon level!" Chapter 24 Shua! The door of the war room is open. "Hey, uncle Hickey, what''s the matter with you coming to me in such a hurry? I''m in a cram school, which makes me lie to go to the bathroom and leave. I''ll be scolded by the teacher again in the next class. " With his schoolbag on his back and a lollipop in his mouth, Tong Di complained all the way. Tong Di, the 5th hero in the s level, is a 10-year-old boy. He is one of the think tanks of the hero Association. He uses the scientific and technological weapons hidden in his backpack to attack the enemy. At the same time, after removing the weapons, he himself has the strength of A-level hero. He is a former assistant of Dr. bofoy (metal Knight). "Tong Di, you came just in time. Help us analyze the weakness of the strange man. The strange man is very strange. So far, we still can''t find an effective attack method." As soon as Xiqi saw that Tong Di was coming, he was happy and quickly asked Tong Di to come and analyze the strange man''s information. "Well?" Tong Di licked the lollipop and stared at the fast playing relationship video on the computer screen for a moment. At the same time, he listened to Maria talk about the failure of heroes such as super alloy black light and metal knight. The more he looked at his small eyebrows, the tighter he wrinkled. Finally, his small face said, "this is a strange man with almost no solution." "What? How can there be no solution to this kind of children''s play in the world? "£¨ Saitama: what do you say? King: what do you think Hickey''s first reaction is impossible. If it is true, doesn''t it mean that mankind will perish? "From these videos, I guess..." Tong Di subconsciously licked a lollipop and said, "the power of this strange man comes from natural rules, or natural rules." "Rules? What source of strength is that? " Xichi wondered that he had heard of the sources of power such as mechanical power, martial arts, super power and body training, and had never heard of the power of rules. "Swartz kishord said that all the forces in the world come from the rules of nature." Tong Di explained and analyzed: "if I''m right, freaks should have a rule power of desire judgment. Listen carefully to the ''appetite'', ''sexual (crab) desire'', ''killing thought'' and ''judgment'' whispered by freaks from beginning to end. It can be inferred that whoever has these three desires, no matter how strong you are, enters the fluctuation range of freak power, Will be adjudicated and lose consciousness. " "What? How is that possible? " Xiqi and others looked at Tong Di licking a lollipop in shock. However, the defeat of super alloy black light just proved Tong Di''s reasoning. No matter how strong you are, there is no room for resistance under the aura of strange people''s rules. "What? How is it possible?" The tornado floated in from the outside. She yawned: "I finally took a nap and woke up by you. Really, can''t I do anything without you? Hum. " "Tornado, you finally wake up." Xiqi''s eyes brightened with joy: "we met a strange man who can''t be solved. It seems that only you can eliminate the strange man without injury." The tornado proudly hugged his chest and said, "what, there are no other heroes in the hero association? You have to ask me to deal with the freak? Cut, the hero association might as well be called the tornado Association. What''s the use of raising other heroes? " "Ha... Ha ha..." Hickey smiled and didn''t answer. Shua Shua! The door of the war room opened again. The 15th metal bat of s class came in carrying his special baseball bat. He combed the plane head, wore a black coat, a red long sleeved T-shirt, loose black sweatpants and a ruffian look: "Hey, Sikh, I warned you in advance. In order to catch up, I gave up watching QIANZI''s piano game. If you don''t have anything important, hum, Be careful I smash the headquarters. " "Ha... Ha ha..." Xiqi forced a smile. What S-level heroes he recruited were more wonderful than others, or his personality was too strong. "Oh, a lot of people have come." The vest master came in with two 500kg dumbbells. Step on! Then, the 12th flash of the S-class hero, flesh, also arrived. He had soft waist length blond hair, several blue star hairpins on his hair, blue eyes and awl face. He was in a mess. He was wearing a white cloak and a Dark Armor tights. After entering the combat room, he raised his eyes and glanced at everyone. He immediately leaned quietly against the wall with his love knife "instant kill pill", No comments were made. "Colson, where are the other S-level heroes?" Seeing that the time has passed for an hour, how can only these S-level heroes come here, atomic warrior? Where are the silver tusks? Where''s the pig God? Where''s the sexy prisoner? What about the driving knight? Where''s the zombie man? What about the police dog man? King... Well, king is on his way here, blasting... Er, forget it, this ancestor has never appeared. Colson solemnly reported: "minister, the atomic warrior cut an apple yesterday and hurt his hand. At present, he is recovering from the injury. The silver tusks went out to buy vegetables and can''t be found for the time being. The pig God is said to be eating and supporting. He has indigestion. He went out for a walk and disappeared. The sexy prisoner saw a beautiful man in the news on TV and escaped from prison to pursue others. There is no news for the time being, The driver knight is replacing important parts of his body privacy. He can''t spare time. The zombie man ran a red light and suffered a tragic car accident. He was crushed by a truck. Now his body hasn''t recovered. The police dog man said that he only guards Q city. The less restrained Shanzhai Q City of O city is not within his protection. Well, king is already in the Mike car and has just entered a city, I believe it will arrive soon. In addition, the blasting is still out of touch. I don''t know life or death. " "Well, I see. I don''t care about them for the time being." Xiqi looked at the arrival of several S-level heroes with a dignified look: "Tong Di, introduce the strangeness of strange people to them." Tong Di licked the lollipop and said, "it''s more appropriate to be called the judge of desire. Its power is very special and belongs to the rule power that has never appeared. No matter how strong you are, those who have three desires, namely ''appetite'', ''sexual (crab) desire'' and ''killing desire'', will be judged and lose consciousness after entering the fluctuation range of the rule of strange people, Appetite is the basis of human survival, and sex (river crab) desire is the basis of human survival. Every human will have one of these two desires. In addition, people with killing thoughts will also be judged, that is, if we want to eliminate freaks, we naturally touch the bottom line of the rules. " "So, the power of freaks'' rules is almost inextricable!" The metal bat didn''t care: "well, whether it''s a ghost or a dragon, I''ll break it all." The vest venerable held his dumbbell: "let my vest teach it to be strange." The tornado held his chest and suspended in the air, condescending and contemptuously said, "hum, there are no freaks in the world that can''t be solved by one meteorite. If there are, there are two." Fleisch glanced at Tong Di lightly and stroked his love knife without any words. "Cough, you may not understand the meaning of Tong Di''s words." Xiqi coughed and said in a deep voice, "not long ago, the super alloy black light failed. He lost consciousness and fell down without even getting close to the freak." "Hiss ~" Metal bats and others take a breath of air-conditioning. Similarly, as S-class heroes, they certainly know the strength of super alloy black light, terrible physical defense and strong strength that no one in the association can match. If they fight, they are not sure they can win black light. However, such a guy who is afraid of strength is... Seconds!? "Only robots can get rid of the power of freaks'' rules." Tong Di threw out another heavy message: "however, more than a dozen robots dispatched by Dr. bofoy that can destroy ghost level monsters have also been destroyed by the desire adjudicator. In other words, two S-level heroes have been defeated, and the level of monsters may be... Special dragon level!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The vest venerable and others were silent. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ PS: Fleisch theatre! Fleisch: shell coin, you come out. Ha, it''s not easy for me to come out. Don''t you give me a line? What do you mean? Level D hero 666th beicoin: Oh, your setting has no lines! You''re just a facade. Just put a pose and pretend to be high and cold. Fleisch: No, draw the knife. I''ll show you what speed is! Betty: I''ll arrange your lines in the end. Get out of here. Frith: OK! Stunt ¡¤ speed of light get out! Gulu Gulu Chapter 25 The news thrown out by Xiqi and Tong Di shocked everyone''s spirit. After half a ring. The metal bat cut: "I don''t care if it''s a special dragon or a regular dragon. Anyway, I''ll break it." "What? It''s obviously weak. You have to say you''re strong." The tornado hummed, "give me the strange man who is called four-sided judgment, and I can destroy him alone." The metal bat pointed the baseball bat on his shoulder to the tornado: "dwarf, who do you say is weak?" The dragon curled his waist and stared at the metal bat angrily: "it''s impolite for you to say who is a dwarf. Do you believe I twisted you into a twist?" Xiqi looked at the quarrelling metal bat and tornado and asked Tong Di, "Tong Di, have you thought of a way to solve the strange man?" Tong Di licked the lollipop and suggested, "at present, only robots can be unaffected by monsters, but Dr. bofoy''s robot has failed. This method is useless unless Dr. bofoy is willing to use more powerful robots. Another way is to eliminate monsters without getting close to them." Xiqi was stunned and immediately understood the meaning of Tong Di''s words: "you mean... Let the tornado summon the meteorite to destroy the freak!?" "Well, in addition, I can''t think of a better way. The current situation is that no matter which hero goes to face the judge of desire, the end is to lose consciousness and fall into a vegetative state." Xiqi hesitated: "although the meteorite pulled by the tornado from outer space with its super power is powerful, its destructive power is also powerful. It will destroy a small urban area of O city. It will certainly be complained by the citizens afterwards. Now the people have vaguely questioned the association. The association is facing a crisis of trust. It''s best not to use the super power of the tornado, otherwise, The situation of the association will be more difficult. By the way, do you think king has the ability to eliminate freaks? " Tong Di shook his head: "the gifted scientist Swartz kishord said that all things in the world cannot and cannot violate the natural rules. At present, the power of strange people belongs to a new natural rule, which is specially aimed at us. All humans can''t escape its sanctions, and king is no exception." "Is there no other way?" asked sicchi disappointed? Even if we have to use the power of the tornado, can we reduce the loss? " "Oh, I''ll think about it." Tong Di bowed his head and thought, "maybe we can find a way to guide the freak to the uninhabited wasteland, and then the tornado will pull down the outer space meteorite to eliminate the freak." "Guide?" Hickey was thoughtful. "Colson, ask the government to send rocket troops to the mountains between city a and city o to aim at and shoot strange people, and lead the strange people to the mountains step by step." "Yes, minister." After Colson took the order, he immediately contacted the government. After taking a look at the tornado still arguing with the metal bat, he patted his head with a headache and said, "tornado, we need your super power. I hope you can help." The Dragon hugged his chest and hum: "cut, it''s not me in the end." She pointed to the metal bat: "hum, see, the weak, I can solve the freaks you can solve, and I can solve the freaks you can''t solve. This is the gap between you and me." The metal bat roared, "what are you talking about? Believe it or not, I cut your pineapple roll? " Not resigned to playing second fiddle, as like as two peas peaked cap! "Come, come, go outside. I must teach you a lesson today, dwarf." "What? How dare you call me dwarf? I won''t let you get out of this door, dead sister. " Tong Di glanced at the quarrelling metal bats and tornadoes and said helplessly, "Xiqi, please make a plan quickly. I''m afraid they will really fight. In that case, the metal bats may die. At that time, the loss of the association will be great." The metal bat shouted defiantly, "hello? Pupil, are you on that girl''s side? " "Tornado, the government troops have gone to the mountains. You take the association plane to the designated place and wait for the freak." Hickey ordered to go down and separate the metal bat from the tornado. "Hum, when I kill the freak, I''ll come back and clean up your plane head." The tornado flew out of the war room and rushed to the parking place of the association aircraft. "Hey, hey, don''t go if you have the ability. I''ll knock you down a few inches!" The metal bat still yells. "Alas ~" Seach looked at the unreliable heroes he had recruited and looked helpless. ¡­¡­ On the other side, King has entered city a from city m in Mike''s car. "Hey, Mike, are you going the wrong way? This is the road to O city. " Wang Feng raised his eyebrows and soon found the problem, because all the signs on the side of the road marked "XXX kilometers from O city". Obviously, they were on the way to O city. Mike stared at the road ahead and replied, "last time, the strange man attacked city a, resulting in the destruction of a large area of the urban area of city A. the reconstruction has not been completed yet. We need to make a detour." "Oh, I see." Wang Feng nodded. When the vaccine man appeared last time, he was also present. He knew that a large area of city a was indeed destroyed. However, with the inhuman construction speed of the construction company of Superman world, the reconstruction of city a has not been completed yet, which is a little beyond his expectation. "Boom!" At this time, bursts of thunder suddenly sounded in the air ahead, and beautiful sparks burst out in the sky. "What happened?" Wang Feng stared blankly at the sparks in the air ahead and asked, "Mike, is there anyone else setting off fireworks this season?" Mike was also confused: "I don''t know, but the sound seemed not to be fireworks, but more like the roar of gunfire." "Gunfire?" Wang Feng was surprised, "is the government crazy? Shooting so close to city a and city o is not afraid to hurt the citizens by mistake? " "I don''t know." Mike frowned, vaguely aware that something was wrong. Jingling! His cell phone rang and said, "Hello, is this headquarters? I''m Mike. Lord king and I have bypassed City O and entered city a soon. We can reach the headquarters in most of the time. What? There are dragon freaks in O city? Let''s retreat quickly? Can''t lord king deal with it? OK, OK, I see. " He hung up the phone and quickly told Wang Feng the whole story: "there is a dragon level freak in O city. The freak has special power. As long as people have ''appetite'', ''sexual (crab) desire'' and ''killing mind'', they will be judged immediately. The S-level super alloy black light has captured consciousness and become a vegetable. The robot army of metal knights is also frustrated, At present, the association is using long-range rockets to lead the freaks to no man''s land and let the tornado summon meteorites to try to kill the freaks. We must go back and choose another way to city A. " Weird... Weird? Dragon freak? A dragon freak who can defeat super alloy black light and metal knights? OK, stop talking nonsense and run away! Wang Feng pulled at the corners of his mouth and his heart beat twice. Even if he holds a four-star card ¡¤ vaccine in his hand, he may not be able to deal with it. Now the situation is to run quickly. By the way, what city a do you want to go to? It''s best to go back to city m to play games. "Hoo ~" He took a few deep breaths, calmed down and said, "Mike, hurry up..." he was just about to make Mike speed up. Unexpectedly, there were a few strange roars not far from O city. "Appetite!"¡° Kill me! "¡° Sexual desire! "¡° Ruling! " "Mike, did you hear anything?" Wang Feng was stunned and listened. "Lord king, I''m sorry. I can''t go with you. Be careful of Freaks..." After Mike said a word, he lay on the steering wheel. Wang Feng was stunned. Brother, stop it. Can you stop the car before you faint!? cheat your papa! Huh? Why is my head so dizzy? Is it the strange power of the strange man Mike said? He covered his head and felt tired and powerless, which made him have an impulse to sleep. "It''s over." Before he completely lost consciousness, he took a look at the runaway car and began to crash into the nearby house, feeling a burst of despair. Bang! The front of the very fast galloping horse was crushed and puffed with white smoke. Inside the damaged car, Mike and Wang Feng are unconscious. "Appetite!"¡° Kill me! "¡° Sexual desire! "¡° Ruling! " That strange roar continued! Chapter 26 "Ding, when it is detected that the host''s consciousness is deprived and life is threatened, the system automatically turns on the wake-up mechanism." "Ding, the system energy is insufficient. Consume cards to supplement energy." The system continuously consumes two-star card ¡¤ Fanta freak and one-star card ¡¤ vaccine man (young), which indicates that Wang Feng has risen to level 5 and obtained 5 attribute points and 1 skill point. Unfortunately, he did not understand any skills. "Ding, enough energy, wake-up mechanism activated!" Ouch! Wang Feng woke up from his confusion, covered his stunned head, pushed open the door, staggered out and sat on the ground. I didn''t realize what I had just experienced! Two cards are missing in the system and are not found. "I know that although King''s luck value is full, there is an old saying that good ''luck is bad'', so I must have taken into account the two characteristics of the strongest luck and the strongest bad luck." One after another, he could not help but Tucao. My God, what a dangerous thing he had to encounter every day. He would make complaints about it. He would not talk about it. What kind of rioters had he encountered in the past few days? Now he has another car accident. "Hey, where''s Mike?" When he recovered, he held the car up and saw Mike faint in the driver''s seat through the broken window. He reached in, opened the door and pulled Mike out. make love! "Mike, wake up..." He slapped Mike hard. Well, he either retaliated or simply wanted to wake Mike up. "It''s strange. My heart beats normally and I''m not hurt. Why didn''t I react at all?" He checked Mike''s body. He wasn''t hurt in the car accident. His heart and pulse were normal. He looked at Mike''s pale face: "isn''t this guy really sick? Or the curse of the eccentric? " Mike couldn''t wake up. He glanced around. They had entered the edge of O city. There were scattered buildings. However, it was inexplicably quiet around. Only some insects and birds flew by, but there was no shadow. "Where''s the freak?" Before the accident, he clearly heard the strange roar of the strange man. Why did he disappear in a moment? "Huh? No one in the supermarket is still open? Don''t you remove the car key from the car? It seems that the freak did come here just now, causing all the citizens to run away. Well, the so-called good horse doesn''t eat back. The freak should not return again, that is to say, this is a safe place for the time being. " He helped Mike to walk slowly around the city, hoping to stop a taxi. However, the street was very depressed. The car was on the road, but there was no one in it, but the car key was inserted in the car key hole. There was no one in the supermarket, but the door was open. KAKA! A slight sound of footsteps came from the street. "Huh? The Dragon freak Mike said? " Wang Feng''s breath suddenly stagnated. He didn''t dare to bet on who was coming. He quickly helped Mike into the deserted supermarket to escape. Suddenly... Suddenly He and Mike hid behind the shelf and their hearts beat nervously. The strange sound like an engine echoed in the silent supermarket. "Damn it, if you have money in the future, you must have a heart change operation, or you will kill the heart of the ''Emperor engine'' sooner or later." Wang Feng pressed his chest with both hands and tried to breathe deeply, hoping to restrain his beating heart. "Well, is there anyone in the supermarket?" At the entrance of the supermarket, there appeared a bald man with hanging eyes and loose body, wearing a yellow Superman suit, red rubber gloves for washing dishes, cheap red rain boots at his feet and a white cloak on his back. Such obvious characteristics, I think you have guessed his identity. Yes, he will be famous all over the world soon... Bald Cape man! Saitama! "Oh, there was no one. It was clearly written on the supermarket special sale leaflet that the special sale would not end until one hour. How come people have left work? Damn it, you shouldn''t have wasted time on that ugly man with four faces just now. " Saitama was holding a supermarket leaflet in a depressed way. "Well, what''s this sudden sound?" He scratched his face with his fingers suspiciously. "It''s similar to my usual farting voice!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Wang Feng heard the voice, he knew that the comer was not a freak, because no freak would politely ask "anyone", and their question should be "who else". "Let''s go. Nice underwear is on sale in P city. It''s time to make up your mind to change a pair of underwear. Who doesn''t change underwear for more than a year? Well, just convince yourself." Saitama threw away the original supermarket special sale leaflet, took it out of her body, took out another P supermarket special sale leaflet, stared at the cover of Wang Feng, who only wore underwear on it, "well, he looks very good. It should be suitable for me!" "Hey, wait a minute." Wang Feng put down Mike and walked out of the shelf. He saw a bald head with a very familiar figure and dressed as a hero standing at the door of the supermarket. He vaguely guessed that the other party might be Saitama. He was slightly excited and excited. When he saw that the other party was leaving, he quickly stopped. How to say, Saitama has saved several times. However, he has never had the opportunity to express his gratitude face to face. Moreover, he can have his current status and reputation, which accounts for Saitama''s credit. He must thank him for such a great kindness. He walked over excitedly. His hand had been stretched out and was ready to hold Saitama''s hand to express his gratitude for saving his life for many years. "Ah?" Saitama heard someone call him, turned around in doubt, saw the excited Wang Feng, his face was strange, pointed to Wang Feng and said, "Hey, are you underwear?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Feng''s excited look suddenly froze, and his steps in the past also froze. Ha... Ha ha... What a cold joke. You''re paralyzed and bald. Who do you say is underwear? You''re underwear. Your whole family is underwear. He took a deep breath, calmed his inner excitement and excitement, and motionless pointed to Saitama''s bald head: "Hey, are you a marinated egg?" Hum, come on, hurt each other. Who''s afraid of who? Saitama was stunned, looked at Wang Feng carefully, pointed to Wang Feng''s left face and said, "Na, your three scars?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nima, who''s 38? I have three scars and my Medal of hero. Go to your sister''s 38. Can you speak? Can you talk well? Also, have you changed your settings? How can you speak so sharply? Isn''t this the setting of the tornado? Wang Feng took a swipe at the corner of his mouth. OK, keep fighting, right? I''m afraid of you? He pointed to Saitama''s head: "Oh, are you bald?" Saitama stared and shouted angrily, "Why are you so impolite? "Who''s bald..." he said, stunned: "ah, wait a minute, P supermarket special will be late." "I have something urgent. Let''s go first." He put down a word, made a running posture, pinched his hands into fists and closed them in front of his chest, turned his feet into a fast rolling wheel, whizzed out for hundreds of meters, and then blinked, the man was gone, leaving only a special sales leaflet of O supermarket blown by the wind because of his running. Wang Feng looked at the breeze rolling up on the street and the flyer floating in the air, waved to the shelf: "Hey, Mike, wake up, I seem to see the bald flash." Chapter 27 "So I missed you..." Wang Feng looked at the deserted block and scratched his head. He was a little embarrassed. His original intention was to find a taxi to city A. now it seems that his expectation has failed. He can''t drive himself. The empty cars on the street can''t be used. Now it''s safe. After all, in the place where bald heads pass by, strange people either avoid or disappear! But how do you get back to city a? He had a headache... Ah, wait a minute, a strange man appeared just now, and happened to appear bald again. And Saitama said that he killed a four sided monster. Hey, there are strange cards. As soon as his eyes lit up, he hid Mike and walked alone in the street looking for the body of the strange man. In a few minutes. "Hey, I didn''t expect it." When he came to a street, he really saw a fallen freak. His mouth was slightly hooked and he couldn''t help touching it. "Ding, congratulations to the host on getting a four-star card ¡¤ desire adjudicator!" "Ding, congratulations to the host on collecting rare freak cards. As a reward, the host will return to full state." He felt comfortable all over, his energy and spirit recovered to the peak in an instant, making him energetic in an instant. This is very comfortable! ¡­¡­ City a, hero Association headquarters. Maria, who was responsible for obtaining the cameras around O city, frowned and said in a high voice: "minister, the strange man disappeared outside the camera. At present, there is no sign of it within the scope of the camera, and it also didn''t appear on the estimated way forward on time, and the cameras around the street didn''t catch the trace of the strange man." Hickey guessed in shock: "what? Has the freak noticed something and deliberately got rid of our attack? " "Minister, the government''s military drones have arrived at the designated location. Do you want them to start the search?" "Immediately let them search for the location of the freak, and ask them to turn the camera for our reference." "Yes." Colson''s efficiency was very fast. After half a ring, the big screen in the combat room turned up and turned to the picture taken by the UAV. "Where''s the freak? Why is it missing? " Xiqi and others secretly and anxiously stared at the picture transmitted by the UAV and found that the strange man seven or eight meters high had disappeared. "Wait a minute, look at the black spot. Let UAV 8 descend and observe." Tong Di had sharp eyes and found the strangeness at a glance. The command was sent out soon. UAV 8 descended slowly, and the camera revolved around, transforming the surrounding scenes into video and sending them back. "Yes, down, down again, look there..." Tong Di pointed to a shadow in the picture. No, it''s not a shadow, it''s the corpse of a strange person. Not long ago, the arrogant desire adjudicator fell on the street. His head with four faces had already become a pile of meat mud. Several eyes were on the meat mud, his brain burst, and his black blood flowed all over the ground. "Hiss ~" Xiqi and others took a breath of air conditioning. This... This is the desire judge who just killed the super alloy black light and easily defeated more than a dozen ghost level robots of the metal knight? Looking at its tragic death, it was hit in the head by someone, and there was no room for resistance. "Who... Who did it... It''s terrible." Maria and others stared at the terrible freak, with some tumbling impulse in her stomach. "Wait a minute, let unit 8 continue to descend." Tong Di, who is young, has few friends and good eyesight, once again found the black spots in the picture. The UAV quickly descended, and the camera aimed at the figure next to the freak. Wang Feng was in high spirits, and the ground Pang appeared in the picture. "That''s... That''s king?" Hickey and others stared. The little boy emperor gulped and swallowed his saliva. "He''s not bound by rules. He''s a man like God." Well, Wang Feng''s ability to cross is indeed free from rules, and king is indeed a man like God. He can''t refute your evaluation. The metal bat narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at King in the picture: "what a powerful momentum." Hey, where do you see King''s momentum? It''s all hypothetical, isn''t it? The vest venerable palm suddenly clenched the dumbbell: "one punch explodes the freak''s head. It''s so terrible. Even if it''s stronger than me, it''s worthy of being known as the strongest man." Hey, hey, calm down. It''s not king who killed the freak. There''s a big misunderstanding. Fleisch silently looked at the dead freak, held the love knife and continued to close his eyes against the wall. It seems that this freak crisis can''t use my speed. "Great, the freak has been eliminated. Long live king." "Ha ha, I was shocked when I saw that the strange man was always close to our city a and the pedestrians on the road fell down inexplicably. I didn''t expect to be easily cleaned up by King." "Hoo hoo, when the super alloy black light and metal Knight were defeated, my heart almost jumped out. It seems that there has been no record of two S-class heroes being defeated since the establishment of the association." Maria and the staff shouted excitedly that since the emergence of the desire adjudicator, she has advanced to city a in an unparalleled posture. There are 666 shellfish of class s hero and class D Hero: Oh, I think it''s too watery to give you another line, so let me cut it off. Frith: shellfish, you cut my lines, I cut you to death, let you know what speed is! Betty: the next chapter gives you the lines. Go away. Frith: OK, it''s a deal. Stunt ¡¤ speed of light! Get out! Gulu Gulu Chapter 28 Wang Feng and Mike came to the headquarters with the association''s plane. After seeing the association staff carry Mike into the ambulance, he immediately turned and walked to the conference room of the operation Department. I don''t know what sitch wants from me? Alas, today''s ups and downs are too exciting. I met a freak, had a car accident, and then met Saitama. I picked up a four-star card for nothing. In other words, I already have two four-star cards, another two-star card and one-star card. The stock is slowly coming up. In the elevator, he happily calculated his card reserves, unaware that he had just let the system black out two cards. WOW! When the door of the war room of the War Department was opened, he stood at the door and saw class s heroes such as Fleisch and Tong Di. His face had changed from pleasure to indifference. This was his instinct to inherit king. In front of people, he always kept a cold face, which was a means to maintain his k dignity. Wang Feng feels that this instinct is good, has a certain deterrent force, and can better ensure his safety. Therefore, he has not made any change and still maintains a cold face attitude towards people. make love! Hickey took the lead in clapping, "welcome our great hero back." Pa Pa! Maria and others applauded and shouted at the same time. ¡°king£¡ Invincible! " "King, you will always be the strongest man in my heart." ¡°king£¬king£¡¡± Wang Feng is confused. What''s the situation? He always comes to the association. Although he is also respected, he is definitely not so enthusiastic. Today''s atmosphere is very strange! The metal bat stared at King, "what a powerful momentum. Is this the powerful momentum of the strongest man on the earth? It seems that I have to work harder to make my momentum to a higher level and touch the strongest state of king. " Hey, hey, are you serious when you say that king in front of you has a strong momentum? I swear to God, you are absolutely blind. Several drops of cold sweat appeared on the vest venerable''s forehead: "why... Why can''t I see the slightest fatigue on King''s face and kill a dragon level freak who can''t do anything about almost all S-level heroes? Why... Why does he look so relaxed? Isn''t... The Dragon monster in his eyes? His strength has reached the point of killing the Dragon monster with one punch? It''s terrible. It''s a monster. " Oh, Wang Feng collected another four-star card. The system rewards him back to full state. Of course, he won''t feel tired. However, he didn''t kill the freak. Do you think the hero who killed the freak depends on speculation? Can you be more reliable? Fleisch''s eyes kept staring at Wang Feng: "with superhuman speed to get rid of the camera, king, are you challenging me? Good, I accept your challenge. " You are also absolutely wrong. He really missed all the cameras by luck, not by speed. Please be rational and don''t set up others as opponents for no reason! Tong Di clenched the lollipop, stared at Wang Feng and asked in a childish voice, "Hello, king, can I ask you a question? How can you ignore the rules and kill a freak? " The power of freaks is obviously beyond human power. It is the power of rules above everything. The talented scientist Swartz kishord said that no one can get rid of the shackles of rules. Even if it is as strong as superalloy black light, he kneels down under the rules. Why can King ignore the power of rules alone? He was curious, very curious. "What?" Wang Feng was at a loss. When did I... Knock down the freak again? Why don''t I know at all? Huh? Is it the freak who just passed by and found a four-star card by him? I have a big misunderstanding. It was killed by Saitama. It has nothing to do with me. Tong Di licked the sweetness on his lips. His eyes were bright and asked with great interest: "we have just analyzed that the judge of desire has the power of rules. As long as people have ''appetite'', ''sexual (crab) desire'' and ''killing mind'', they will be judged immediately, seize consciousness and become vegetative, This kind of rule power is like the iron law that one plus one equals two, which can''t be violated. The talented scientist Swartz kishord said that no one can get rid of the shackles of the rules, so how do you break free from the shackles of the rules, keep a clear mind, and kill strange people with one punch? Is it Superman''s first-class power or a higher level? " Metal bats and others are in high spirits, staring at King and waiting for King''s answer. As long as king, the strongest human, reveals some stronger feelings, it will be of great help to them to improve their strength. Wang Feng was stunned and thought deeply. How did I break free from the shackles of the rules and stay awake? Well, I''m attached to King through time and space. I have a criminal record of breaking away from the natural rules, and this time I can break away from the rules. I''m not in a coma like Mike and super alloy black light. Do I have the talent to ignore the rules? His eyes were slightly bright and he was in a good mood. (the system shakes Wang Feng violently: Hey, wake up, don''t dream, it''s time to get up and move bricks!) However, he can''t explain why he can break away from the rules. It seems that he can only muddle through. He made up his mind and said, "first, I want to explain that I didn''t kill the freak. Second, iron law? Oh, there is no iron rule in the world, but it has not been overturned for the time being. One plus one does not necessarily mean two. Husband and wife will eventually become a family of three, four or even five. " "Remember, rules... Are used to break!!" "Rules are used to break?" S-class heroes such as metal bats were shocked, and there seemed to be a kind of shackle in their mind. They took a breath of air conditioning. At this point, their strength has been difficult to improve. Unexpectedly, King''s sentence made their mood touch the threshold of a higher level. Oh, they are worthy of being the strongest men. Although Xiqi felt that the sentence "rules are used to break" was forced, he paid more attention. Wang Feng once again denied his record of killing strange people. He smiled and said, "king, we all saw the scene of you killing strange people, so you don''t have to deny it." Wang Feng is speechless. Which eye did you see me kill the freak? Left eye? Right eye? Or fart... Cough, I''m just passing by to pick up cards. I''ve never fought with a freak. He said faintly, "believe it or not, I didn''t kill that freak anyway." "Well, well, you didn''t kill it. We know it." Xiqi saw that Wang Feng firmly denied that he killed the strange man, and he didn''t insist on his opinion. Hehe, we agreed with him on the surface, but we didn''t agree at the bottom of our heart. Flemish''s eyes narrowed slightly, her eyes locked on Wang Feng, and she thought in her heart, "why? Why did he deny his record again and again? Isn''t that the glory of a hero? What the hell is he for... Huh? Could it be that in his eyes, the so-called hero glory is a burden? Yes, it must be. For practitioners, any external praise is a superfluous burden, so even the hero''s glory will only become a burden for him to continue to grow stronger. Oh, what a terrible man, even if he has become the strongest on the surface, he has never relaxed because of the praise of the outside world and stopped his pace of continuing to grow stronger, You are the first man I admire (another version: deep love). In the future, if there is a chance, let''s compare the speed. You are also an S-class hero. I don''t want to be completely compared by you. At least, I want to defend my dignity in speed. " With a lollipop in his hand, Tong Di''s eyes were bright: "have you denied your credit several times? In King''s opinion, as a hero, it''s natural to kill strange people. There''s no need to make everyone know? The gifted philosopher Swartz kishord said that the most unknown real hero, is this the meaning of hero in King''s eyes? What a respected uncle! " The metal bat was full of restlessness: "hero who refuses glory? Why? Isn''t it in King''s opinion that fighting monsters should not be mixed with other substances? Well, can simple fighting intention make people stronger? Perhaps, when fighting, I should also abandon all my distractions and let my momentum go to a higher level. " The vest venerable has a dignified expression: "it doesn''t matter whether it''s glory or achievements, and it doesn''t matter whether it''s meritorious. The inexplicable hero''s heart moved me. King, don''t think that in this way, we can avoid my challenge. Sooner or later, you and I will have a man''s battle and fight for you to die and live." Chapter 29 Wang Feng left with light wind and light clouds. However, the mood of Tong Di and others was choppy and stormy. They were silent and tasted what happened today. Bang! The tornado rushed in and shouted, "where''s king? Let him out and I''ll beat him up. " Fleisch opened his eyes, took a look at the tornado, held his "instant kill pill" and left silently. The tornado pointed to flesh: "Hey, with a hairpin, why did you leave without talking? Tell me, where''s king? " The metal bat took out his ears and went out with his special baseball bat: "Oh, it''s time to go back to QIANZI''s piano game. Well, it shouldn''t be over yet. I hope I can catch up." The dragon curled his waist: "the head of the plane, it''s you. Tell me where King has gone?" "Heaven, go find it." "Die!" Tong Di jumped out of the chair with his schoolbag on his back and severely bit the lollipop in his mouth. "Sister tornado, Mr. king has gone." "What? He left without me coming back? " The tornado held his chest and proudly raised his head, "hum, he must have been afraid of fighting with me, so he ran away in advance. It''s also true. What''s the strongest man? He must be very ashamed of what others say..." "Oh, it''s time for exercise." The vest venerable walked out with his dumbbell. When passing by the tornado, he paused and said, "king is the strongest man. It''s not what others say, but what we recognize." A glimmer of admiration flashed through his eyes. "What, inexplicable, and don''t take you to represent me. I''ve never admitted that he is the strongest. Hum, I''ll prove to you sooner or later who is the strongest hero. I''ll beat that smelly king all over the ground to find his teeth." The green awn of the tornado flashed slightly and flew out of the combat room. ¡­¡­ A city hero association hospital. Wang Feng found Mike''s ward according to the nurse''s instructions. After the death of the judge of desire, the previously unconscious citizens gradually woke up, but they were very weak and inconvenient to move. "Mike, how are you?" He put the fruit basket he bought on the table and glanced at Mike. He looked pale and weak. "Lord King ~" Mike struggled to sit up and blamed himself weakly. "I''m sorry. I didn''t understand the situation of the strange man. I broke in with lord king and almost bothered him." "What are you talking about? No wonder you did it. Don''t blame yourself and get well." Wang Feng comforted Mike and immediately left. When I returned to m City, the sky had darkened. "I seem to have occupied Saitama again." Although he didn''t mean it, because of their urination, they would certainly take credit for killing the judge of desire on him. No matter how he explained, they always smiled and nodded on the surface. Who knows what they think. He wandered aimlessly in the street, glancing at the major stores: "should we give Saitama some gifts as a thank-you gift, oh, or an apology." "Well, I won''t give money this time. It''s too vulgar. People saved themselves several times. Anyway, I should send him some sincere gifts representing my heart." After he touched his chin and thought about what gift to Saitama, his eyes wandered among the shops. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and stared at a shop. "Hey, this gift is very spiritual!" With a faint smile, he took out his bank card to pay the bill, packed the gift, came to the post and filled in Saitama''s name and address again. "I hope he will like it." He gave a bad smile and his mind was full of Saitama''s constipation after receiving the mail. What he didn''t find was that in the coffee shop opposite him, a strong man in suits stared at him with a Bluetooth like communicator in his ears. His mouth moved slightly and whispered, "in the dark night, King has gone in your direction. Please be ready, look for an opportunity, and take advantage of King''s relaxation. Don''t be soft, otherwise, let King react, You must die. " "I see." "Remember, this deal can''t be missed." He solemnly stressed the importance of the mission. They are the famous Wangwang killer group in M city. A week ago, someone offered 500 million to take King''s life. They inquired about King''s whereabouts for a long time and finally made a decision to take action today. First, they heard that king had a war with freaks in a city. Their strength is certainly not at the peak, and they are physically and mentally tired, so they are easy to show flaws, so they can start, Second, the employers are in a hurry. In order not to slip away from this big deal, they have to try even if they take risks. In their philosophy, as long as they are human, there will be weaknesses. Although king is known as the strongest man on the surface, they believe that king must also have flaws, as long as they are willing to work hard and find patiently. Therefore, they came. Well, after seeing king, they found... Well, King''s whole body is full of fatal flaws. They don''t have to bother to find them. As long as they are not blind, they can see those flaws in King at a glance. "Head, king is full of flaws. Leave it to me. I''ll kill him." The night is excited to ask for help. "Don''t be impulsive and act according to the plan. Hum, don''t look at King''s flaws. In fact, most of them are traps. As a strong man, king knows that he also has fatal weaknesses, so in order to cover up, he deliberately reveals more flaws and confuses others'' eyes. If we attack at will, we will definitely fall into King''s trap, and there is only one death waiting for us." "Wise head, I''ll follow the plan." When Wang Feng was about to turn, a guy wearing a white sweater and a black cap came up. He couldn''t see his face. He put his hands in his pockets and walked with the wind. The man''s eyes under the cap swept Wang Feng intentionally or unintentionally, and he was afraid of being found by Wang Feng, so his eyes always swept at random without stopping for another second. "Well, why does King keep staring at me? Did you discover my identity? " The dark night suddenly found that Wang Feng didn''t know why. His eyes had been falling on himself without moving a penny, which made his heart tighten suddenly, as if he had been pinched by the palm of his hand, which made him out of breath. The killer commander of the cafe also found that the dark night was bad, and quickly whispered: "dark night, dark night, be careful, King seems to have found something? He is a strong man. He is very sensitive to murderous Qi. Take a deep breath to ease the tension, restrain the murderous Qi and never expose it. " At the same time, he informed the next killer: "shadow, shadow, king turned right away. If you can''t find a chance to start in the dark night, you will take over." "I see." A heavy voice came from his Bluetooth. On the other side, the dark night didn''t reply to the killer''s command, and he couldn''t answer. King was right in front of him. If he dared to talk disorderly and expose the killer''s identity every minute, he would be beaten by King. He obeyed the command of the killer, took a deep breath without trace, and then slowly breathed out to suppress his inner tension. At the same time, two sneaky figures were hidden in the corner not far behind Wang Feng. "Grandma, shall we do it now?" "Wait a minute, the time is not ripe yet. We have to wait for him to relax completely before we can make a move. Meiniang Da, King''s strength is super terrible. We may only have one chance to make a move. If we fail, what is waiting for us may be death. Therefore, we should be cautious and cautious." "Grandma, I know." These two figures are wife Xi and Meiniang. After many days of inquiry, they finally know the truth about the death of coke freak, Sprite freak and Fanta freak. Although King''s name is very scary, their deep blood feud makes them decide to take revenge even if they die. Meiniang looks like an orange meinianda can. She has hands and feet and has complete facial features. She is similar to the three father and son of coke freaks. The only difference is that she has two more points on her chest. Wife likes the same thing. It is a light green seven happiness packaging shell, with a slightly old appearance. "Grandma, he''s going to turn." "Meiniang, get ready! When turning, people tend to focus on the next road and ignore other places. This is our opportunity. " "Yes, mother-in-law." ¡­¡­ "Dark night, dark night, ready to start, ready to start." The killer commander staring at Wang Feng in the coffee shop also found a good opportunity and hurried to inform the dark night. In the dark night, his pupils contracted, his breathing stopped, and his heart was suddenly gripped and suspended. His palm in his pocket gripped the dagger and waited for the final notice of the killer''s command. One second! Two seconds! The killer commander and his wife like to stare at Wang Feng who is about to turn. Three seconds! Four seconds! "Dark night, do it!" "Meiniang, shoot!" "Yes!" Meiniang answered. The straw on her head had already aimed at Wang Feng. For a long time, a pinch of liquid needle as thin as hair shot out towards the back of Wang Feng''s head. "King, give back my husband and son." At the same time, after the dark night heard the command, he took the dagger out of his pocket and rushed at Wang Feng. His eyes were as sharp as a wolf, his face twisted and ferocious: "king, take your life!" Holding the dagger in his palm, he stabbed Wang Feng''s head. Poof! The slight sound of meat entering came out in the air and then dissipated. Poop! The dark night''s body stopped, and the stabbing action of the dagger in his hand was also solidified. His pupils widened, his seven holes slowly shed scarlet blood, his face was quickly filled with dead ash, and his strong body fell down softly. Meiniang Da, wife Xi: " Killer Commander: " They were frightened one after another, and the assassination plan failed strangely. "No, King has a bodyguard. Meiniang, get out of here, or we won''t be able to run if you let King recover." Which eye do you see that dark night is king''s bodyguard? Don''t you see that dark night is going to assassinate king with a dagger? Your IQ basically says goodbye to the assassination profession. "Yes, mother-in-law, let''s go!" Wife Xi and Meiniang saw that the assassination failed and retreated immediately. "Shadow, stop, stop." The killer commander wiped his face and calmed down. He quickly ordered other killers to retreat. It was terrible. He didn''t see King''s hand at all, but the elite killers trained by our group died without any signs. King, what a terrible man! Wang Feng had already turned around and knew nothing about what happened behind him. He thought thoughtfully about his clothes in the dark night: "that guy also has a white sweater and a black cap, which is similar to my dress. He actually bumped his shirt. There is such a coincidence in the world. It''s so embarrassing!" (killer Commander: you''re paralyzed! Meiniang Da, wife Xi: MMP!) PS: Fleisch Theatre Frith: beicoin, don''t say anything. Draw a knife! Class D hero 666 Bei coins: you must be angry again for not having lines. As I said earlier, your setting is high and cold. You have only your heart and no lines. Frith: cut the crap. I''ll kill you! Let you know the horror of the speed of light! Betty: I''ll arrange a duel with king for you. Get out of here. Frith: it''s a deal. Stunt ¡¤ speed of light! Get out! Gulu Gulu Beicoin: what a terrible speed of light! Chapter 30 Wangwang killer group! "Head, after a simple examination by the doctor, it was found that the brain was full of paste in the dark night. It was dead." A killer was shocked to report the physical examination results of the dark night to the killer commander. "Broken inside the head?" The killer commander''s heart jumped, "king, it''s terrible. Who of you saw King''s hand?" Several other killers present shook their heads. "Killing is invisible. He is much more terrible than our killer." The killer commander rubbed his temples sadly, "it seems that we have to change our plan from close assassination to long-range sniping." "Yes!" ¡­¡­ Black street freak club. Wife Xi and Meiniang gasped through the back door and went back to their room. They looked at each other and were frightened for the rest of their lives. (Wang Feng: need to be scared like this?) "Unexpectedly, king, as the strongest man on the surface, would be accompanied by bodyguards." Wife Xi thought of the "bodyguard" who threw herself out to block the liquid acupuncture for king. She hated her teeth itching. She almost succeeded, but let a little bodyguard disturb the game. Meiniang said sadly, "yes, we carefully trained it into ''liquid acupuncture'' to assassinate king. Unexpectedly, King has bodyguards around him, and the bodyguards react too quickly." Liquid acupuncture is a special transformation based on "liquid jet" in order to avenge the assassination of king. The emitted acupuncture is concentrated soda. When the acupuncture enters the human body, the soda will explode like a small bomb and stir up the human body. In the dark night, the unlucky man acted as a needle for Wang Feng. His brain was muddy and died instantly. He didn''t even have a chance to rescue. It can be seen that the liquid needle is very vicious. "We need to change our strategy. The long-range attack will give king and his bodyguards a chance to respond. Next time, we will use close assassination to make king escape." "I listen to your mother-in-law. I can do whatever you want me to do, as long as I can avenge my husband and son." "You missed your father-in-law." "Oh, I''m sorry." ¡­¡­ "Is this a bad guy?" In King''s home, in the sundry room, Wang Feng squatted in front of the incubator and looked at the vaccine human eggs in the transparent glass. He was full of depression. He originally planned to hatch the vaccine human eggs and turn them into the big demon king of bick. Unexpectedly, it didn''t come out. This made him a little difficult. "Why don''t you cook it? No, no, you can''t learn Saitama''s bad habit. It''s easy to be bald! " He felt his chin and thought about it. He couldn''t get the vaccine. He couldn''t bear to lose it and didn''t dare to eat it. Alas, he had to let it stay in the incubator as usual. I hope it will come out when it wants to open one day. "By the way, the system, help me pull out the property board." This time he collected a four-star card and had a good harvest. Besides, he didn''t spend five attribute points when he was promoted from level 3 to level 4 last time. Now he wants to add it to his defense to increase his life saving probability. Alas, he can meet strange people and thugs every few days. Saitama can''t save him without some defense. "Eh? When did I get to level 5? " When the property board came out, he found himself inexplicably promoted to level 5. Name: Wang Feng English Name: King Grade: Grade 5 Experience value: 3272000 Physical strength: 4 Strength: 3 Speed: 13 Defense: 2 Lucky value: hidden attribute, cannot be viewed or changed! Attribute point: 10 Skill: liquid spray LV1: spray liquid out to attack the enemy! Skill points: 4 Cards: four-star freak ¡¤ vaccine man, four-star freak ¡¤ desire arbiter Warm tips: 1. Each attribute of normal people is 5! The full value is 100! 2. Skill power depends on the level and is not affected by the character itself, but the number of skill releases is affected by physical strength attribute! "Ah, system, why did I lose two cards?" What about the two-star card Fanta freak and the one-star card vaccine man (young)? "Ding, today the system detects that the host consciousness is deprived and life is in danger. Therefore, the system consumes two cards to awaken the host consciousness." "Ha?" Wang Feng was stunned and thought that he and Mike were indeed in a coma, but later he woke up for no reason, and Mike didn''t recover his consciousness until the death of the desire adjudicator. I see. I''m not Xiqi. They said that he could break free from the shackles of the rules. The reason why he could stay awake was the credit of the system. Fortunately, the system awakened him, To give him a chance to collect a four-star card. In other words, I changed a two-star card and a one-star card for a four-star card. This deal made a lot of money. "System, thank you. By the way, why haven''t I heard you have a wake-up mechanism before? Are you still hiding some functions that you haven''t introduced? " "Ding, the system has many hidden functions. It needs the host to trigger special conditions to start." "Oh, and explore ways to play. It''s very interesting." Wang Feng smiled. He thought the system was just a card collection system. Unexpectedly, it was hidden so deep and bad! Then he added all attribute points to defense, which became as follows: Name: Wang Feng English Name: King Grade: Grade 5 Experience value: 3272000 Physical strength: 5 Power: 4 Speed: 14 Defense: 12 Lucky value: hidden attribute, cannot be viewed or changed! Attribute point: Skill: liquid spray LV1: spray liquid out to attack the enemy! Skill points: 4 Cards: four-star freak ¡¤ vaccine man, four-star freak ¡¤ desire arbiter The reason why he either accelerates or defends these two attributes of running and life saving, but ignores strength and physical strength is that he will have all kinds of cards in his hand and will never lack attack means. What he lacks is only defense. Just as in the case of mobs before, he used sprite freak cards with full attack power, but defense is a big pit, Let him have to deal with it carefully, or a careless will lose his life. Another few days passed. Wang Feng went to the street to buy vegetables. On the way, he carried a vegetable basket and sighed all over his face. Alas, the pursuit of his last life was to hope that one day he would sit at home and someone would send money to let him live carefree. He didn''t expect to realize his wish in this life, but his heart was very empty. He felt the emptiness of Saitama. Master lonely! Why don''t you sign up for a dance class? Alas, no, as long as you show up and the people around you rush over like cats smelling the fishy smell, you will become the strongest king in the world? Well, damn it, I''ve become the strongest lying down. On this thought, life... Is so boring! When Wang Feng was thinking, he didn''t know that there were several strangers around him. These strangers were either in trench coats, felt hats or cartoon character coats... In short, they disguised as various characters to monitor his actions and report his whereabouts behind the scenes. "King, this time it will kill you. 500 million is ours!" In the coffee shop, the killer commander stared at Wang Feng''s back fiercely, burst out of his chest, and crushed the coffee cup with his palm. "Sir, please compensate 130 yuan for deliberately damaging a coffee cup." The service staff of the coffee shop appeared in time to claim compensation. "Oh, sorry, I''ll pay right away!" The killer commander smiled and compensated for the loss of the coffee shop. After the waiter left, he stared at Wang Feng fiercely, "king, you and I have another blood feud." Well, pinch the exploding coffee cup and draw your hand. The blood is splashing. This account should be charged to King. Forced blood feud, you are powerful! Chapter 31 On Wang Feng''s way home, he passed a home appliance game city. At the door, there were two cartoon figures distributing leaflets. One was a snow-white rabbit doll and the other was a pink Penguin doll. In the coffee shop, the killer commander who paid close attention to Wang Feng''s whereabouts saw that Wang Feng had reached the assassination site where they laid a snare. He quickly ordered: "blood stab, blood stab preparation, king is approaching the video game city. You come forward and drag king, distract King''s attention and create sniper opportunities for crossbows and arrows. Remember, don''t block the line of crossbow and arrow shooting." "I see." "Yes." Two cold and slightly nervous replies came from the Bluetooth communicator. Blood thorn dressed up as a rabbit doll to distribute leaflets for the video game city. His eyes scanned Wang Feng, took out one from the stack of leaflets in his hand, prepared to come forward and drag Wang Feng''s steps, and tried to distract Wang Feng''s attention. Who knows, another Penguin doll took the lead and handed the leaflet to Wang Feng: "here... Sir, please have a look at our leaflet." Wang Feng took the leaflet from the penguin doll and looked up at the video game city. His heart moved. Why don''t you go in and play two games? In previous lives, almost people had computers in their homes, but Internet cafes were still popular because there was an atmosphere for playing games in Internet cafes. Similarly, Wang Feng inherited King''s game talents and skills and was quite invincible in games. Playing games at home alone was just for entertainment. If he played in the video game city, he might be interested. "Sir, we... Our video game city opened today. There are... Preferential activities. You can recharge... Recharge 100 and give you 50. It''s very cost-effective..." The penguin doll in front of Wang Feng spoke intermittently. He looked at the penguin doll suspiciously. It is reasonable to say that this kind of work obviously needs eloquence. How can businesses find stuttering people to do it? Isn''t this humiliating? "Oh, let me see." He glanced at the leaflet and found that today''s video game city is really preferential. There are activities of playing for three hours and one hour, as well as activities of recharging 100 and getting 50 free. Anyway, it''s very preferential. "Blood thorn, don''t go up again. Your task has been completed and you are ready to retreat at any time." "Yes." Blood spurs came from the messenger to breathe a sigh of relief. The killer commander stared at Wang Feng and whispered, "prepare for the crossbow, prepare for the crossbow. This time we must end King''s life. Our employer is losing patience. We don''t have much time to waste." "I know." A deep breath came from the communicator, followed by a cold sound. I think the crossbow has entered a killing state. At the same time, wife Xi also paid close attention to Wang Feng. Far away, she stared at Wang Feng and Penguin dolls with a telescope in her hand and prayed in her heart: "Meiniang Da, you must succeed, otherwise... Otherwise..." She can''t imagine the consequences of failure. With King''s strength, if he reacts, Meiniang''s delicate body may not be able to withstand his fist. It turned out that the penguin doll was disguised by meinianda, a freak, in order to get close to Wang Feng and distract him, and then look for a chance to kill and complete revenge. "It''s all right to go home anyway. Go and have fun!" Wang Feng made up his mind, stared at the leaflet given by the penguin in his hand and walked to the video game city. Should I recharge 300 or play for three hours? What a tangle! "Good chance! Crossbow, it''s up to you. " "The time has come, Meiniang, you should seize it!" The killer commander and his wife liked to see Wang Feng walking to the video game city. Their eyes lit up and shouted low at the same time. "I see." The crossbow and arrow calmly stared at the sight of the sniper gun in his hand. The red dot in the middle of the cross locked Wang Feng''s head. His finger gently buckled on the trigger and his heart for a few seconds: one, two, three, welcome to heaven, king! Joo! The slight sound of bullets breaking through the air filled the air. At the same time, Meiniang Da, who was trembling and stuttering in front of Wang Feng, woke up from the shock and quickly turned around. The straw on her head was aimed at Wang Feng''s head. She saw that Wang Feng didn''t respond and was overjoyed: "king, go to hell and confess to my two husbands and my son!" Click! The sound of tiny, toothy bullets shooting at plastic sheets sounded. "How... Maybe..." Meiniang in the penguin doll''s eyes widened, her pupils contracted, and her mouth flowed transparent soda blood. She was unwilling to stare at Wang Feng''s back and wanted to launch the "liquid needle" prepared in the straw for a long time. However, her strength had gone with her, and her body fell forward uncontrollably, His heart was full of ashes and despair: "King... When did you find me? How did you attack me? I didn''t realize that King... Deserves to be the most famous man... In my next life... I don''t want to be against you anymore... " "Meiniang!" The wife in the distance likes to use her glasses to see that Meiniang fell down without warning and never got up again. She knows it''s over. Meiniang has died in King''s hands. Even she doesn''t know how Meiniang died. She only knows that she died under King''s mysterious and terrible attack. She once saw on the Internet that king is a superpower in addition to his powerful power. Maybe, Meiniang died under King''s mysterious superpower. Coke freaks also died under King''s superpower. Maybe this is fate! (King does have super powers, but it''s not a curse, but a lucky Aura!) She thought sadly and gnashed her teeth: "king, wait for me. I will never forget the Revenge of killing my family. I must pay you with blood! Meiniang, rest in peace. Don''t worry, my mother-in-law will avenge you. Go down and tell them to get ready for king. " Her eyes were red and angry. The straw on her head aimed at Wang Feng, squatting down to check meinianda''s body, "king, don''t try to insult our daughter-in-law''s body again. Go to hell!" The straw on her head sent out a tiny liquid needle and went straight to Wang Feng. When his wife is sad, the people of Wangwang killer group also secretly say it''s a pity! "Damn it, the bullet was blocked by the doll." The voice of crossbow and arrow annoyed came from the communication device of the killer''s command. "This is not the time to say this. King must have noticed something wrong. We must leave quickly." The killer commander sighed with regret, but he soon calmed down and ordered: "blood stab, cold front, sharp blade... You guys retreat quickly. Remember, retreat quietly and don''t be found by King." They didn''t answer the blood stab, but did it according to the instructions of the killer''s command. This is one of the killer''s principles: if you don''t hit, you can escape thousands of miles, and continue to look for the opportunity of the next assassination. Chapter 32 "Hey, did you get heatstroke?" Wang Feng, who was walking to the video game city, heard the sound of someone falling behind him, looked back in doubt, looked at the fallen Penguin doll, and remembered that the penguin doll stuttered just now. He mistakenly thought that the penguin doll stuttered before. Now it seems that it may be because of something strange in his body. Na, it seems that it is likely to be heatstroke. After all, it is hot in summer, He also took a heavy Penguin doll. It was very muggy inside and heatstroke was normal. "We must hurry and take him to a cool place to rest." He came forward to pick up the penguin doll and looked up at the rabbit doll. These two people should be colleagues. How can the rabbit doll faint and ignore the penguin doll? Seeing that the penguin doll fainted, he didn''t come to help, and seemed afraid of getting into trouble. He deliberately walked away for a few steps. Alas, with the world going down, why are people so indifferent now? He greeted the rabbit doll with dissatisfaction: "Hey, you boy, don''t want to go, come here quickly." The rabbit doll''s body was a meal. The blood thorn inside was full of despair on his face. He clenched his teeth and quickly said to the communicator, "I''ve been exposed. I don''t have a chance to retreat. I''ll hold king. You leave quickly." The killer commander was silent for a while and said in a astringent voice, "take care!" Then he ordered Lengfeng and others to continue to retreat. "Hehe, from the moment I became a killer, I was ready to die." In the rabbit doll, the blood thorn smiled miserably, took a military knife from his trouser leg, quickly turned around and gnashed his teeth at Wang Feng. "King, even if I die, I will pull a hair from you!" Poof! There was a slight sound of penetration and the sound of sharp tools entering the meat. The blood stabbed his body. He only felt that his body was stirred into a pot of chaotic porridge by inexplicable power. His strength and life passed through his body. He looked frightened and muttered to himself: "King... It''s really terrible..." Poop! The blood thorn fell down powerlessly, his eyes widened, and he died in peace! "Ah, why is there another heatstroke? Oh, so he didn''t avoid the penguin doll just now, but he couldn''t support himself. Are you ready to go back and have a rest? Alas, I blame you for misunderstandings. " Wang Feng looked at the rabbit doll that didn''t move after falling to the ground. He was very embarrassed: "Alas, I can''t carry two by myself. Find a passer-by to help." He got up and looked around. "No, he found it. Speed up and retreat." The killer commander saw Wang Feng stand up and aim around. He was so frightened that he quickly ordered other killers to retreat quickly. At the same time, his wife likes and hates King''s shamelessness. She is accompanied by bodyguards who sacrificed their lives to save her at any time. After seeing what Wang Feng seems to be observing, she is also frightened. She is afraid that Wang Feng will find out. In that way, their soda family will be really destroyed, and no one can avenge them any more. In order to preserve her strength, she clenched her teeth, looked sadly at Meiniang who fell at Wang Feng''s feet, wiped her tears, ruthlessly threw down Meiniang''s body and ran for her life. "Ah, how did all of them run away?" Wang Fenggang was ready to ask for help. Unexpectedly, several scattered people around him left in a hurry for no reason, as if they were afraid of being named by him. Alas, the world is getting worse and the people''s heart is not ancient. No way, he had to go into the video game city to inform other clerks and ask them to help carry the fainted two people in. "Pull out their doll coats and let them cool down." After carrying the rabbit and Penguin dolls in, several assistants immediately pulled out the doll''s coat. "Ah ~ it''s a dead man!" When the rabbit doll was pulled out, the seven holes bled, and the sad blood pricks were exposed. The frightened expression seemed to see something terrible. "Dead?" Wang Feng was also startled. My God, it''s not a problem to be cool. It''s completely cold. Well, wait a minute, what do you mean by your skeptical eyes? Do you suspect that I killed people? Please, I''m a good man. I don''t usually kill people. He found that several shop assistants in the video game city looked at him with suspicion and vigilance. He shouted in his heart that he was wronged. From beginning to end, he didn''t touch the rabbit doll. How could it be the man he killed? "Ah ~ freak!?" At the same time, after they stripped off the penguin doll''s coat, the dead meinianda also exposed. The penguin doll''s coat was full of soda smell. "Freak?" Wang Feng was stunned and stared at Meiniang Da''s body with an inexplicable sense of familiarity. Isn''t this... The female version of the freak who was forced by the last soda? "You... Who the hell are you? A hero? Or the murderer? " The salesmen in the video game city were relieved to find that the strange man had died. Their eyes were all aimed at Wang Feng. Among the people present, only Wang Feng may be related to the death of blood thorn and the strange man. "I..." Wang Feng thought for a moment. He didn''t seem to have any appearance. Where is Saitama? When others asked him about his identity, he always seriously replied "I''m a hero driven by interest". According to this sentence, his appearance should be "Oh, I am a hero of luck." Yes, I''m the king of the strongest king in the world! "Hero?" The shop assistants were stunned. "I didn''t kill people, and I didn''t kill freaks. Why don''t you call the police and investigate yourself? I''m gone. " After Wang Feng put down this sentence, he slipped away while he was not exposed. Oh, they are all dead. Of course, you should run away quickly. Look at the eyes of those salesmen, and they almost say "you are the murderer". "Hello..." The shop assistants looked at each other and made brief eye contact. The murder suspect is gone? Do you want to stop? No, what if he comes back and gives us a knife? It''s not worth risking your life for the dead. "Call the police. Anyway, we have surveillance in front of the store. If he is really a suspect, he can''t run away. If he is a hero... Shouldn''t a normal hero try to prove that the freak killed himself? How did he walk so quickly? I''m afraid murderers tend to be a little more. " The shop assistants discussed it a little and called the police immediately. More than ten minutes later. Beep, beep, beep! The police car''s alarm bell rang outside the video game city. Hill, captain of the third team of M city police station, got out of the police car and immediately ordered others to block the scene. Then he took two subordinates into the video game city. After glancing at Meiniang at random, he went directly to the blood stab, looked carefully at the blood stab with a sharp military knife, frowned slightly, turned over the blood stab''s palm a few times, and found a thick calluses on the palm. He ordered one of his subordinates: "go and investigate the identity of this man. I suspect he may be a reward offender." "Yes." Subordinates were ordered to leave. Then he said to the clerk, "please take out the video taken by the camera in your store. We need to check and enter the file. Thank you." "OK, please follow me." The clerk took hill to the security room and asked the security guard to tune out the video and play it on the computer. Hill sat in his chair and stared at the video on the computer screen like a movie. "Stop!" From the video, he saw a familiar face, blonde national character face and three meritorious scars. It was... His pupils narrowed and he was the 14th S-class hero of the hero Association - King!? Chapter 33 "Is that king?" The security guard and the clerk looked at the cold face in the video in surprise. At that time, Wang Fenggang looked up at the video game city. Unexpectedly, it was photographed by the camera, which became evidence of his identity. "If it was king, then the strange man must have been killed by him, but that man..." The shop assistant hesitated to say that "the man may have been killed by King by mistake", because King''s reputation among the people is too high. He is regarded by the public as the protector of M City, and his reputation can''t be tarnished by others (Nike underwear:?, Weilong:?) "Captain, the identity of the dead has been investigated." The policeman who had just been ordered to investigate the identity of the blood stab trotted in and gasped: "as expected, as captain, that man is indeed a reward offender, and he is a class B reward offender - killer blood stab!" "Killer?" Hill frowned. How could the killer appear next to king? And killed by King? Is it... His eyes are wide open and someone is going to assassinate king? This conjecture is terrible. In the past three years, King has killed countless powerful monsters to protect the people. Like a protector, King has sheltered the citizens from the wind and rain. Some time ago, it was revealed that king was active in charity. For such a person, would someone want to kill him? I''m afraid the existence of King has affected the interests of some people. Oh, people with ulterior motives! The police''s mission told him that this kind of thing must not happen under his nose and king must be protected. "Is that man a killer? Lord king must have known the identity of the killer, so he killed the strange man and killed the cruel killer on the way. " "Yes, it must be. Lord king knows everything. He can even see the freaks and killers dressed as cartoon dolls. It''s too powerful." "Hey, King may have perspective eyes. He may have seen all your bodies just now." "I hate it, but people... People don''t mind lord king peeping into my body." "My God, catch a flower fool alive." After the video was played, they found that king did not kill the blood thorn for the first time, but found the identity of the killer when confirming whether the strange man died, and deliberately stopped and killed the killer. The shop assistants discussed the topic of King enthusiastically: "By the way, why didn''t King admit that he killed the freak and killer just now?" "If I were king, I wouldn''t admit it. Lord king usually kills ghost level and dragon level monsters. Killing weak monsters and killers can be solved by raising his hand. What''s there to show off? Lord king is a very modest and low-key person. Even his good deeds are discovered by chance. Alas, such a perfect man would be better if he were my husband. " "Stop smelling beautiful. Lord king''s future wife must be a beautiful beauty, such as me?" "Yes, you are as beautiful as a flower. You are very ugly." "What are you talking about? Believe it or not, I''ll tear your mouth? " "Come on, my man is king. Dare you touch me." "Just try." The shop assistants quarreled when they disagreed. Hill asked his subordinates to fight, and he played back the video again. After king killed the blood thorn, his eyes were suddenly attracted by the passers-by who hurried away. No, king just killed a blood thorn, and several other killers escaped. He stared at the killers and said, "copy the video and send it to the police station. Remember, it''s important to copy it completely." "OK." His subordinates and security guards nodded and agreed. After ordering, Hill left the video game city and immediately reported to his boss about the discovery that someone was going to assassinate king after returning to the police station. He hoped his boss would pay attention to it. The next day, however, he received a reply of "ignore". Yes, generally speaking, if citizens are in danger of being assassinated, the task of the police is to send people to protect citizens 24 hours a day and actively catch the people behind the murder. However, king is the strongest man on the surface. How many policemen do you need to protect him? I''m kidding. I''m afraid King protected them when the accident happened, and the man behind the attack who dared to send someone to assassinate king would be a simple guy? There are at least twenty-six City figures of the moment. These people can be managed by the police who have lost their power? Don''t be too busy at that time. Instead, you''ll get into trouble. Therefore, the senior management of the police station gave a ignore reply and asked them to fight with immortals. It''s good for us innocent people to watch the play quietly. "Oh, don''t you care? Sorry, I can''t do it. " Hill crumpled his boss''s reply into a paper ball and threw it into the trash basket. He looked at the police uniform hanging on the wall with a calm face and deep eyes. What are the duties of the police? To protect the life and property safety of citizens, since we know that citizens are in danger, as a policeman, we naturally have to stand up and protect them 24 hours. Even if the other party is the strongest man on the surface, even if the other party doesn''t need their own protection at all, even if it will become a joke to protect others, but this is the duty of a policeman. Protecting citizens, my mission, has nothing to do with whether the other party needs it or not! ¡­¡­ "Lock up my wife Xi until she wakes up and repents." In the black street freak club, Kangdi, the president, angrily asked the freak to imprison his gray and sad wife Xi, "bean sprouts, carrot head and black baking. You three are responsible for watching her in turn. Don''t let her run away, otherwise she will go to King and die for nothing." "Yes, president." The carrot head is more than three meters tall. Its body is like a bucket and its muscles are twisted. Therefore, it is also called muscle radish. Bean sprouts are as thin as a bamboo pole. They always look frightened in front of people. Black baking pan is in the shape of a human, with a baking pan on his head and a string of "ilovecofe" written on his clothes. Wife Xi struggled and said, "president, you can''t lock me up. I want revenge. You can''t lock me up. I want revenge. President, I want revenge. Let me go. I want revenge..." "Hum, you must watch it. If she runs away, I''ll ask you." Kangdili snorted coldly and left angrily. Damn it, the soda family was almost destroyed. They are the free soda of the club. Now there are four, leaving a useless seven up. I''m afraid the club will have to pay for soda by itself. It''s heartache and have to spend a lot of money. The three of them shut their howling and struggling wife Xi into the closed room of the club. "Let me out, I want revenge, I want revenge..." "Hey, wife Xi, just calm down. You can''t kill a strong man like King. Don''t blame the president. The president is also for you. You see, the president is usually a kind person. It''s rare to get angry for you this time." Luo Botou tried to persuade his wife to be happy. "Yes, the president is very angry about your death behavior. You can live in it for a few days. When the president''s anger disappears, you will be released." "The president really regards us as family, so he is so angry. The president is very kind." Chapter 34 Wangwang killer group! "Head, after a simple examination by the doctor, it was found that the blood thorn''s body was stirred into a pot of porridge by some force. It was dead." A killer was shocked to report the physical examination results of the dark night to the killer commander. "All the organs in the body have been broken?" The killer commander was shocked. "King, it''s really terrible. Who saw King''s shot this time?" Other killers such as cold front and sharp blade shook their heads. The killer commander sighed sadly: "another murder is invisible. He is really much more terrible than our killer." Jingling! The killer''s phone rang suddenly. "Hello, boss F, yes, we failed again. However, we have saved most of our combat power. Please give us another chance. Next time, we will kill King. OK, thank you for your trust. Don''t worry. We have figured out the next way to deal with king. This time, he is dead." (in the killer world, in order to protect the employer''s information, they usually call the employer by code.) The killer commander hung up. Leng Feng came forward and asked, "boss, when have we figured out a way to deal with king?" The killer commander glared at Leng Feng: "fool, how can you make money if you don''t lie in business?" He smiled coldly: "besides, I already have a little eyebrows about the way to deal with king. Let the big guy have a good rest and kill King in one fell swoop in a few days." "Yes, head!" ¡­¡­ Somewhere in the world. "Hum, what qualifications do you have for me to trust you? Chuck, I heard that a killer star named sonic is rising in the killer world recently? " "Yes, sir." "Well, invite him to help me kill someone for a billion." "Yes, sir." The room fell silent again. ¡­¡­ "What? The vaccine man card will expire in five days? " In M City, Wang Feng was stunned at King''s house. Just now he received a warm prompt from the system and told him that the vaccine will expire and be scrapped in five days. "Ding, the retention period of each freak card is one month. It will be scrapped when it expires." "Wait a minute, system, is there any way to keep the cards?" That''s the vaccine man card. His first four-star card is also one of the only two cards now. He has strong power. How can he say that it will expire when it expires! "Ding, please recharge if you want to renew." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is this sentence so familiar? Eh, network manager, charge me two yuan! Wang Feng asked again, "how much is the recharge to make the four-star card permanent?" There are more than one million in his card. I don''t know if it''s enough. "Ding, this system recharges cards. Consuming one star card can recharge the target card for one week, consuming two star cards can recharge the target card for two weeks... Consuming five-star cards can recharge the target card for five weeks." "Ding, warm tip: the cards collected by this system cannot be saved permanently!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Simply put, it''s card to card! If he has a one star card, he can recharge and renew the vaccine man''s card. However... However, his current fortune is only two four-star cards. He can''t consume the card of the desire adjudicator to renew the vaccine man''s card, because it''s not worth it. The ability of the desire adjudicator''s card is much better than that of the vaccine man to some extent. Adjudicator: Background: because of the increasing desire of human beings, they constantly destroy the environment in order to meet their desire, and they are born by the will of the earth in order to erase human beings and the harmful civilization created by human beings. Skill: Ruling: all humans with "appetite", "sexual (crab) desire" and "killing mind" will be deprived of consciousness and fall into a vegetative state. Although there is only one single skill, this skill is like a bug for human beings. It is as strong as super alloy, and the black light also falls to the ground in an instant. Unfortunately, the judge of bug''s desire met Saitama of bug and was beaten by Saitama. Wang Feng sighed with emotion: "Saitama is really strong enough to break the rules. Well, by the way, a few days have passed. I don''t know whether the express mailed to Saitama last time has arrived. The express in this world is really slow, making me want to beat people!" He turned on the computer and checked the mail. He found that the gift had been mailed. He imagined Saitama''s expression after opening the package, um, beautiful. hey! After entertaining himself, he cleaned up and was ready to go out. Xiqi called him and asked him to shoot a group of hero public service advertisements at the designated place in M city. Of course, he also hopes to meet ghost level freaks when he goes out and clean it up with vaccine man cards, which not only does not waste vaccine man cards, but also collects some powerful freak cards to keep him resistant to freaks. ¡­¡­ meanwhile. Z City, no man''s land, downstairs of Saitama apartment. Hiss! Car brakes. Bang! The package landed. "Saitama, you have arrived by mail." The postman yelled. Sudden! The car left. This time is obviously much more skilled than the last time. The car of the post office stays for less than half a minute from beginning to end. The name of the ghost area is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Every time the postman sends mail to Saitama, he always comes with the determination to die. By the way, he curses the recipient Saitama and the sender Hong Lingjing to die early, so that he doesn''t have to risk his life to send mail every time. "Eh? Anyone here? Who called me? Hello, anyone? Who called me just now? " Saitama opened the door to the corridor and looked down. There was no one downstairs, only the marks left by the two brakes. "Ah, that''s... A package? Was it mailed to me? Is it another gift from fans? " His dead fish eyes were slightly bright. He turned over from the railing of the corridor, jumped down, stepped on his slippers and came to the package. As expected, it said "Saitama collection". "Hey, another fan sent me a gift." He looked happy and rushed back to the room with the package. Although he was a hero with interest, it also made him happy to harvest fans, because it was not only a gift from fans, but also a heavy recognition. KAKA! He took off the shell of the package and revealed the exquisite gift box inside. He carefully opened the gift box. In the exquisite gift box, several bottles of shampoo of well-known brands were neatly placed - confident and soft, lasting dandruff removal, Haifei silk with more outstanding hair Saitama looked confused: "wash... Shampoo!?" He only felt the muscles on his face beating, and the word "well" popped out of his temple, which was the prelude to his violent walk. He endured his broken state of mind and rigidly picked up the note in the gift box: Dear Saitama, what should I say? I think I owe you too much and can''t repay you. After thinking hard, I decided to mail you a few bottles of shampoo full of my heart. Men can have no hair, but they must wash their hair, because without hair, your dandruff will be exposed. If you don''t take care of it carefully, it will be despised. In addition, only by washing your hair carefully can you keep your bald head shining and eye-catching, Be a shining... Little sun! Signer: handsome guy with hair! "Ah! Ah! Ah ~ " Saitama turned into a runaway state of missing the special sale. She tore up the note and sprinkled it into the air. It turned out that the gift was mailed by the handsome guy with hair last time? Why am I so angry? Is it amazing to have hair? Although I''m bald, I''m stronger. Can you get stronger with your hair? Can you? I''m bald! (King: having hair is great. You bald head worked hard for three years to become the strongest, while I became the strongest when I lay down. Well, facts have proved that having hair is still powerful!) Chapter 35 Boom! Huge fireworks burst out of the street. "Freak, freak, everybody run." "Inform the heroes Association." Passers-by scattered screaming. "Human beings full of desire, accept the judgment!" The street roared and cracked. He suddenly stretched out his hands from the dark ground, grabbed both sides of the street, and immediately pressed it. The strange man under the ground jumped up and fell on the street with a bang. The freak has four faces and is as strong as an ox. as soon as it appears, it immediately destroys the streets and yells: "greedy humans, die!" Bang! A dark shadow fell from the sky and knocked the freak away with one punch. "This... Is the territory of mankind. You can''t be wild!" On the roof, the visitor was tall and straight, with elegant blond hair, national character face and three ferocious medal scars, staring coldly at the strange man who stood up again. "Are you king? I know you, the strongest warrior of mankind. " The strange man stood up, seven or eight meters high, and looked at Wang Feng standing on the roof, "do you know who I am? Hey, I borrow the will of the earth... " "Long winded, I don''t need to know your origin. I only know that if you dare to hurt human beings, you will die!" Wang Feng''s eyes suddenly opened, his fierce eyes flickered, his feet stepped on the roof, and the house broke, and he had already flown out, raised his fist, and suddenly hammered at the strange man. "Arrogance!" The strange man was so angry that he didn''t avoid it at all. He fought with Wang Feng Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. In a short time, the two were scarred all over. Boom! Finally, Wang Feng punched the freak on the head full of scars, directly killed the freak, and then stepped on it and passed through his heart. The freak was immediately angry. "Hum!" Wang fengleng snorted, turned back, stood steadily on a roof, looked down at the dead freak like an emperor, and his face was full of contempt. He spit on the freak''s body: "bah, garbage!" Which one Boom! After his saliva fell to the ground, it was like an atomic bomb explosion. The whole area was swallowed up by the explosion, including Wang Feng. After the big explosion, it disappeared for hundreds of miles. King, pawn! Voice over insert: "spitting everywhere, things are small, but the consequences are very serious. To become a moral hero, start with you and me. Please don''t learn King: bah!" ¡­¡­ A few days later, Wang Feng''s heroic public service advertisement was officially broadcast in major squares and TV stations. "Wow, is that King''s imperial mouth gun? That''s cool. " On the street, some children looked at Wang Feng and blew up half of the city with a mouthful of "laotan pickled cabbage". "Well, you freak, look at my big move - Emperor mouth gun, ah bah!" "Don''t think only you can, I can too, King Liuqi skill profound meaning - Emperor mouth gun, bah... Bah!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Feng passed by and watched these children spit and have fun with each other. What''s the significance of this advertisement? Isn''t it to teach you not to spit everywhere? How can there be a counter productive trend? This is a moral advertising idea sprouted from the process of Xiqi''s wise retreat from the mob. The content is still very good, but the effect is... He glanced at the children who had a good time in the war of words and smiled. "Well, it''s definitely none of my business. I''m a civilized citizen and never spit or defecate anywhere." He put his hands in his clothes pocket and walked away silently. His vaccine man card has only two days left. He is ready to search for ghost level freaks in these two days and use the vaccine man card, which not only does not waste the vaccine man card, but also can supplement a ghost level freak card as a power reserve. If he can''t find ghost level freaks, Then I hope there will be several tiger wolf monsters to recharge the vaccine man card. ¡­¡­ "Attention, residents of city A. attention, residents of city A. the hero Association urgently informed that there were ghost level monsters at the gas station leading to city M. at present, the hero association is dispatching heroes to eliminate monsters. Before the monsters are eliminated, please stay away from the gas station and go to the shelter..." "Attention, residents of city m, attention, residents of city m. The Hero Association urgently informed that there were ghost level monsters at the gas station leading to city A. at present, the hero association is dispatching heroes to eliminate monsters. Before the monsters are eliminated, please stay away from the gas station and go to the shelter..." (success water 100 words, don''t you believe it? After you count, you will admire me!) The sirens in the urban centers of city a and city m sent out an emergency broadcast of freak information at the same time. "Wow!" As soon as the broadcast came out, the citizens of the two cities were in an uproar. "Ghost freak?" Wang Feng''s mouth is slightly hooked. Oh, it suits me. "Taxi!?" He reached out and stopped a taxi. After sitting on it, he said faintly, "the gas station at the junction of city a and city M." "Ah!?" The taxi driver panicked and said, "this guest, there are strange people near the gas station. Don''t you know?" Wang Feng under the cap smiled faintly: "it is because I know that I want to go." The driver was stunned. He guessed that Wang Feng might be a hero. He tentatively asked, "what are you doing?" Wang Feng raised his head slightly, showed his sharp eyes, and said in a deep voice, "execute justice!" As soon as the taxi driver''s pupils contracted, the cells all over his body became excited. Wang Feng''s simple sentence of "executing justice" immediately made his blood boil, "guest, you sit still, I''m going to go up to 200." Boom! The taxi speeded up quickly, and soon reached the speed of 200. It rushed across the driveway, ran through more than a dozen traffic lights, and raced all the way to the gas station. Hiss! Dozens of minutes later, the taxi driver excitedly said to Wang Feng, "hero, you have arrived at your destination." "Oh, I see." Wang Feng pushed the door down and stared at the gas station not far away. There was a strange man like a turtle carrying a car. The strange man was inputting gasoline into the car. "It''s all over!" He stretched out his hands at the strange man. In an instant, his hands began to gather energy and shine brightly. "This is... This is..." The taxi driver stared and was speechless in shock. "Purgatory has no double explosion heat wave gun!" Wang Feng drank it in a low voice. The light in his hand shot out. The camera pulled away and looked down from the sky. He saw a fire rushing towards the strange man. Boom! The light of fire and the strange man suddenly contacted the explosion. While the light of fire destroyed the strange man, the gas station was destroyed and exploded because of exposure to oil, directly shaking up a mushroom cloud, and the strange man died without ash. At this time, the TV screen turned and a voice over was inserted: "no fireworks in the gas station!" The next day, the taxi driver paid a fine of 3000 and his driver''s license was detained. Voice over: "for your safety, please don''t rush through the traffic lights!" ¡­¡­ No man''s land in Z city. Saitama lay obliquely in the quilt, subconsciously scratched her crotch, stared at the TV advertisement and muttered, "execute justice? If it''s cool, I''ll try it next time. " Hello, please, this is a public service advertisement for no fireworks and no running traffic lights in gas stations. Is your focus wrong? Oh, that''s right, you poor guy who can''t even afford a bike and depends on his legs. How can you care about gas stations and traffic lights! Chapter 36 Wang Feng looked at the moral advertisement on the screen of the square with a sad face. The corners of his mouth twitched and said that he would make me a moral model? How did you make me a moral scum? "Oh, sin." He shook his head and sighed. He wandered around the block of M city with peace of mind, hoping that his strange aura would play a role in attracting ghost level monsters, or bring his super bad luck of "extreme luck is bad" into play and meet the expected ghost level monsters. Half a day later, it was dark. However, he didn''t touch any information about strange people. There were news about strange people in many other cities from his mobile phone, but today m city is surprisingly calm. Perhaps, peace is the greatest happiness for ordinary people, but for Wang Feng at the moment, it is... Terrible. Bang! Just when he was distracted, the window of the hotel in front suddenly broke open, and a figure threw out of the hotel. He subconsciously stretched out his hand to pick it up, oh, soft! "Ah, what a familiar person." Wang Feng looked at the man in his arms. He had dark green short hair, white and beautiful skin, slim waist and breast, concave and convex, tall and wearing a dark green dress. This is... This is the snow blowing of hell? The Royal sister of the tornado? He was stunned and looked up foolishly. What happened? Lucky today? The snow of hell fell into his arms? It''s over. If the tornado knows, will it kill me? "Cough, be careful... Be careful of the reward!" The snow of hell was a little pale, as if caused by excessive use of ability. She was weak and very weak. Wang Feng blinked, "reward criminal?" "Smelly woman, I dare to find your grandfather''s bad luck. Today I let you have no return. I''ll ''eat'' you." With the bang of the hotel, the door was smashed in an instant. A tall and powerful man came out of the hotel. The bald man had only two clumps of hair like sunflower leaves behind him, and there were two stitched ferocious scars on his left and right eyes. He was muscular and powerful. He was holding a big axe in his hand. His eyes were fierce and cruel. "Who are you?" After the reward offering criminal went out, he was stunned to see that the smelly woman who wanted to kill him was in Wang Feng''s hand. Wang Feng looked at the confused snow blowing in hell and reluctantly said his opening remarks: "I am a hero caused by luck!" Damn it, I didn''t meet a ghost level freak. I met a reward criminal. This is not what I want to eat! "Lucky hero?" The reward offering criminal said contemptuously, "what is this random setting? Didn''t you give the author a red envelope? " (well, has this sentence been used before? 2333£© "Oh, it''s too much trouble." Wang Feng walked back with the snow blowing from Hell: "if it''s okay, I''ll go first and invite you to dinner later." "Oh, OK, wait a minute, boy, why don''t you cover me up? Hand over the smelly woman in your hand, or I''ll cut you down. " The reward offering criminal carried his axe in both hands and stared at Wang Feng ferociously. He had the impulse to cut people if he didn''t agree. As expected, he was a reward offering criminal. Killing was as simple as drinking water for him, and there was no psychological burden at all. "Ah..." Wang Feng looked at the reward offering prisoner in embarrassment. It''s too wasteful to use the vaccine man card on him, and he can''t catch a hair. It''s a loss! The business of killing people is done, and the business of losing money is not done! I''ve made up my mind. You can''t waste cards on reward! "You go! I won''t kill you! " Wang Feng turns around and leaves with the snow blowing in his arms. Brother, you can take it as soon as you see it! Don''t force me to do it, or you and I will be sad! "Damn it, boy, you dare to look down on me. I''m a class B reward criminal! It''ll be A-level in a while, ah! I''m so angry. I''m going to chop you to death to celebrate the good news of your promotion to A-level in advance. " The reward offering criminal was furious. He raised his axe with both hands and rushed towards Wang Feng. "Alas, I can''t save it after all." Wang Feng sighed with regret, his eyelids were slightly heavy, his palm was raised and aimed at the reward criminal, ready to consume the vaccine man''s card and release the energy bomb to blow the reward criminal to slag. The reward offering criminal looked ferocious and shouted angrily, "take your life!" The axe in hand is held high and threatening. Call~ At this time, it was suddenly dark in the air, and a car suddenly fell from the sky and went straight to the reward offender. Boom! A thunder like sound came out, and the car hit the reward offering criminal. The reward offering criminal oozed out a lot of blood and was pressed under the car. His eyes widened and died instantly. Wang Feng stared at the mutation and didn''t react. "Hum!" A proud hum came from the air, pulling Wang Feng back from the Leng God. "Is that you?" The trembling tornado held his chest with both hands, suspended in mid air, glanced at the snow, "what? He came out alone without learning much skills. He didn''t ask me to wipe his ass." Wang Feng breathed a sigh of relief: "ah, just in time, your sister gave it to you, saving me trouble." "Ah ~ is that you? King£¡£¿¡± The tornado saw Wang Feng at this time. She was very angry: "let go of my sister!" "Oh." Wang Feng loosened his hand. Bang! The snow fell to the ground naturally. "Hum ~" The heavy fall made the snow blowing in the coma make a painful sound, the willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and there were a few threads of pain on the tender white face. "King, you..." The tornado was so angry that he pointed to Wang Feng and shouted angrily, "I want to duel with you." "No time, next time!" Wang Feng refused. His task now is to find one or several ghost level people who use vaccine cards. How can he play with the tornado. In other words, how could this girl think of dueling with me? People say that the metal bat is a sister control, and you can''t escape this label - dead sister control! What he didn''t know was that the Tornado had the idea of challenging him for a long time, but it was destroyed several times. The tornado held his chest with both hands and looked down at Wang Feng: "hum, what, king, you are really a shrinking turtle. You don''t have the face to say that you are the strongest man. Yes, you don''t have the face. Such a spineless guy, just give up being a hero!?" "Oh." Wang Feng casually returned a word and turned to leave. "Ding, there are convertible cards around. Please go to convert." The cold prompt sound of the system came. "Huh? Cards? " Wang Feng was surprised to aim at the reward offender. It turned out that not only the weirdo but also the reward offender could be converted into cards. The tornado pointed to Wang Feng and threatened, "Hey, you are so rude. You ignore me every time. Damn it. Believe me, a meteorite killed you?" "Oh." Wang Feng said a faint word again. He came to the reward offender and stretched out his hand to touch it. "Ding, congratulations to the host on getting a villain card ¡¤ heavy axe hand!" His eyes were slightly bright, and he couldn''t wait to ask the system: "can the system consume villain cards and recharge freak cards?" "Ding, the two are interchangeable." "Perfect." Although no ghost level freak was found, at least the problem of expired vaccine was solved temporarily. "Hey, king, I''m going to challenge you and beat you down from the strongest." The tornado bent over Wang Feng in mid air, "let''s Duel!" "Psychosis." Wang Feng glanced at Aojiao old Laurie lightly. The tornado pointed to Wang Feng: "what, you are really a shrinking turtle. You don''t have the courage to be challenged by me, you coward!" Wang Feng lowered his cap, put his hands in the pockets of his white sweater, and turned back home: "well, since you are so persistent, I''ll compete with you to see who can destroy a dragon monster in the shortest number of days." The girl is so annoying. She simply makes a bet with her casually. It doesn''t matter whether she wins or loses. As long as she can get rid of her, of course, the reason why she chooses dragon level is that dragon level is rare. In that way, the gambling appointment may be extended for a period of time, and the girl will less bother him and make him clean. The spirit of the tornado was excited and said, "OK, it''s settled." With that, she waved her little hand and pulled the snow into the air with her super power. Her green light twinkled and disappeared in front of king. "Annoying Laurie!" Wang Feng continued to walk leisurely in the street, still did not give up his good wish to meet ghost level freaks. Chapter 37 "I can barely get something today!" Collected a villain card, suspended the crisis of vaccine expiration, and reluctantly achieved his goal today. Wang Feng wandered freely in the street, thinking all the way. He didn''t know that there was a mysterious and terrible guy around him - killer supernova! Sonic sonic sonic! "Is he king?" Sonic stood on the roof with his shoulders in his hands. His hair was bound like a girl. He looked handsome. He was painted with a camouflage like a strange smile radian under his eyes. He was wearing a armor bodice, a long dark blue flowing scarf around his neck, and a samurai sword on his back. At the moment, he looked at Wang Feng walking casually and thought: "he was full of flaws and felt that he could be killed in one shot. Well, no, those are not flaws, but traps. The strong deliberately revealed flaws and traps in order to cover up their real flaws. These traps are as beautiful and deadly as poppies. If the attacker''s mind is not careful enough, You will definitely die in the wonderful trap arranged by King. Hey, king, you can be called the strongest man on the earth. You really have two skills, but... " He showed a strange "naive" smile similar to guy Fox''s mask in the movie "v-word vendetta team": "no matter who you are, you can''t escape my palm..." "But where is king''s real flaw?" His face stared at Wang Feng, who was "seemingly casual, but actually vigilant", and his eyes scanned Wang Feng carefully, trying to find out the flaw that Wang Feng could really kill with one blow. "Flaw, flaw... Which is the real flaw?" He has followed king for nearly a day, and the night has come. However, he is still not sure which flaw in Wang Feng is true! He was about to collapse. Previously, he thought that as long as he had patience, he would be able to find out the weakness of his prey, but now, King slapped him hard. He crazily held two darts in his hand and wanted to give king a few shots. However, after all, he was trained in ninja village since childhood. He practiced the word "forbearance" to a certain extent. If he was not sure, he would not do it easily. He took a deep breath, pressed down his irritability and threw himself into the game of "let''s find fault" again! At the same time, it is not only sonic who follows Wang Feng, but also police hill. After learning that someone is going to assassinate king, he has made up his mind to personally protect king. Even if his boss disagrees, he will still go his own way, because that is his mission as a police - to protect citizens'' lives and property! Unaware of this, Wang Feng walked aimlessly in the street. Boom! Suddenly, m city sounded an earth shaking explosion like thunder, which rang through the world. There was a fire in the center of the city, which almost brightened the whole city. "Huh? Fireworks? " Wang Feng looked at the familiar fire in the center of the city suspiciously. He felt a little bad. The last time he saw such gorgeous fireworks, he met the judge of desire and was almost deprived of consciousness. Fortunately, he was escorted by the system. Otherwise, he might miss a four-star card! "Huh?" Sonic, who has been trying to find out Wang Feng''s real weakness, is also surprised to look at the light and fire in the distance. The location... Seems to be the branch of M city hero association!? "What the hell is the hero association? Was it attacked? " As the third captain of the police force, hill is very familiar with the block of M city. At a glance, he knows that the location of the explosion is near the branch of the hero Association. Therefore, it is speculated that the association may have an accident. ¡­¡­ "Attention, residents of city m, attention, residents of city m. The Hero Association urgently informed that the strange man prison branch of the hero Association in city m was attacked by mobs, and all the strange men detained in the prison escaped. There are a ghost strange man and several tiger wolf strange men in total. At present, the hero association is sending heroes to eliminate the strange man. Please pay attention to your safety before the strange man is eliminated, Go to the shelter... " M the freak alarm in the city center sent out an emergency notice! "Poof!" Wang Feng was almost not frightened by the news. Are there really... Terrorists in the world? How dare a bold man attack the freak prison? Aren''t you afraid that the freak will run out and kill them first? "Freak collective escape?" As soon as sonic''s eyes lit up, he showed a "naive (strange)" smile: "king, as a hero, it''s your duty to eliminate monsters. Hey, as long as you fight monsters, you will certainly focus on monsters and relax your vigilance against others. Then... Hey, your life belongs to me." ¡­¡­ meanwhile. Outside the freak prison of the branch of M city hero association! Leng Feng and other members of Wangwang killer group gathered around the killer command. "Boss, those freaks have successfully escaped from prison. I believe the hero Association will soon broadcast a notice to the residents of M city. At that time, King will certainly be invited by the association to participate in the action to eliminate freaks." The killer commander sneered: "King''s vigilance was so high that we failed twice. This time, we found a group of ''helpers'' and decided to kill King." Sharp blade looked at the killer commander with admiration: "boss, your plan is too perfect. Even if King is strong, he will definitely be distracted when fighting with a group of strange people. That''s the best time for us to assassinate king." The killer commander hated and said, "since we can''t wait for the best time to assassinate him, we''ll create our own time to assassinate king, so that king can''t escape and wash away the shame of our failure twice with his life." "Kill King! Shame! " "Kill King! Shame! " Seven or eight killers roared in unison. ¡­¡­ Jingling! Wang Feng''s phone rang as scheduled. There was a freak riot in M city. King, as the biggest hero in M City, has no reason not to fight. After a brief conversation with Maria, who is in charge of managing freak information of the association, he hung up the phone, his cells were excited, and his eyes showed an impulse to try. Ghost freak! Ghost freak! He searched for a day and finally let him wait. Ha ha, the emperor did his best. Moreover, there are more than a dozen tiger and wolf freaks as gifts. How can I say? Put it this way: perfect! Vaccine man cards are going to come in handy! "Is this guy... Excited?" Sonic, who was hiding in the dark to observe Wang Feng, narrowed his eyes: "as soon as he heard the news of strange people, his eyes immediately burst into a strong sense of war, and his loose momentum became as sharp as a blade. Is this your fighting state? king£¡¡± "Well, why are there still so many flaws in his body? Why is the flaw still unchanged? " His pupil shrinks: "what a terrible man, even if he enters the combat state, his heart of defense is still tight, which seems to have become his... Instinct! Sure enough, he is a strong man. He will never relax his mind because of a temporary battle. King, I want to harvest your life more and more! It must feel beautiful! " Bang! There was an explosion in the distance. The explosion was not caused by artillery bombs, but by the collapse of heavy objects. "Freak?" Wang Feng lowered his cap and couldn''t help but show a "naive (strange)" smile, "freak, become my card!" "That smile..." Sonic stared at Wang Feng with a strange smile. His brain burst. MMP, the patent smile was stolen. It''s unforgivable. King, I have another reason to kill you. You, die! Chapter 38 "System, I want to use vaccine human card!" After receiving the news of the ghost level freak, Wang Feng''s spirit was refreshed and his cells were excited. "Ding, people who use vaccine cards succeed!" "Ding, because the host level is too low, you can only obtain some experience values." "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining 12306 experience points!" "Ding, congratulations on the host''s promotion to level 9, obtaining 20 attribute points and 4 skill points." "Ding, congratulations to the host on using a four-star card. Since it is the first time to use a rare card, the system hereby rewards one skill point. In addition, it rewards the host for understanding the full set of skills of vaccine human card. Please make persistent efforts." "Ding, congratulations on the host''s understanding of the vaccine man''s skill - flying!" "Ding, congratulations to the host for understanding the vaccine human skill - explosive energy bomb!" "Ding, congratulations on the host''s understanding of vaccine human skills - enhanced transformation!" At the beginning, Wang Feng felt his strength and other attributes burst. He was very comfortable. Then he was knocked unconscious by a series of continuous notices from the system. Well, he was happy. The alias of vaccine man card should be called big gift bag card or surprise card, because it really brought too much surprise to Wang Feng. Experience value needless to say, although he encountered the intervention of Keng father system, which is said that low-level characters do not deserve high-level monster benefits, he was forced to lower his due experience value by the system. However, at the present stage of his low level, more than 10000 experience values are very satisfactory to him. The previous one-star card and two-star card have only stingy experience values of one, two, two, two thousand, There is no pride of four-star cards. However, the most surprising thing was that the system gave him such a generous gift package for the first time - understanding the full set of vaccine human skills. My God, according to the system setting, unless he stepped on dog shit, he would never understand three skills at once. This time, he really made a lot of money. Comfortable! "Huh? King was in a daze? And more flaws? Why? Why? " Sonic stared at King with a cold sweat on his forehead: "is he aware of my existence? That''s why he deliberately revealed more flaws before the battle, trying to attract me? Hey, king, you underestimate me. As an excellent Ninja trained since childhood, I can definitely restrain the impulsive devil in my heart and patiently look for a chance to give you a fatal blow when I don''t reach the best shot time. " "In a daze? Hum, is it a state of stupidity? It looks like wood. In fact, your eyes are focused and your mind is one. If others dare to attack at this time, they will inevitably suffer King''s 100 times counterattack. King, I didn''t expect that your state of mind has reached such a terrible level. " Sonic slowed down his breathing and tried to hide his breath to avoid being found by King. Wang Feng didn''t care what sonic thought. After he got the system gift bag, he couldn''t wait to open his property board to check: Name: Wang Feng English Name: King Grade: Grade 9 Experience value: 16334000 Physical strength: 5 Power: 4 Speed: 14 Defense: 12 Lucky value: hidden attribute, cannot be viewed or changed! Attribute point: 20 Skills: 1. Liquid spraying LV1: spray liquid out to attack the enemy! 2. Explosive energy bomb LV1: collect surrounding energy and launch energy bomb such as laser gun. 3. Strengthen transformation LV1: strengthen your ability and make your skills more powerful. 4. Flying LV1: as the messenger of the earth, you can fly freely in the earth. Skill points: 9 Cards: four-star freak ¡¤ vaccine man, four-star freak ¡¤ desire arbiter Warm tips: 1. Each attribute of normal people is 5! The full value is 100! 2. Skill power depends on the level and is not affected by the character itself, but the number of skill releases is affected by physical strength attribute! Wang Feng was overjoyed and finally hoarded a few skills. What''s more, he had reached level 9. As long as he was promoted one more level, he could be used as a skill point for decoration. He raised his skills to level 2 and barely had the strength to fight with tiger level freaks. "Run away!? The Freak is coming. " "The Freak is crazy, the Freak is crazy." "This is a psycho freak, everybody run!" When Wang Feng was stunned, the citizens shouted in panic to wake him up. "Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill all mankind! " On the streets of M City, a strange man with a leopard head, a brown skin and sharp barbs destroyed madly in the streets. The strange man''s eyes are red and his expression is crazy. He has lost his intelligence by looking at his appearance. He only has killing in his mind and is full of hostility. "This is in prison... Suffocated!?" Wang Feng looked at the crazy freak in surprise. Even if the usual freak was cruel, he at least kept his reason and acted methodically. In front of him, the freak was like a angry child, smashing and killing in his eyes! destruction! slaughter! Destroy... Destroy everything in front of it, even tear it up together with the freak. "Kill! Kill! Kill... " The strange man clapped his palm into the building wall, and with a force and a slap, he broke the building wall in half like tearing away paper. Boom! The building lost its pillar and collapsed. The strange man waved his arm and tore the collapsed building into pieces. He didn''t continue to rush until the building was completely destroyed. "Oh, whether you are crazy or crazy, please enjoy my energy bomb!" Wang Feng took a deep breath, raised his hands slowly in the posture of spreading his hands, wantonly absorbed the energy of heaven and earth on his two palms, and gradually formed two energy light balls. At the moment, looking from a distance, I saw Wang Feng like the same lamp pole. Two large bulbs were hanging on him. The light was dazzling. Well, it was certain that the bulbs were high-power! "Hey, is the battle about to begin? King, prepare for death! " Sonic''s eyes flashed a trace of excitement, his palm held the samurai sword behind him, his whole body energy condensed, his eyes fixed on Wang Feng, ready to send out a fatal knife at any time. ¡­¡­ meanwhile. "Boss, what you said is true. As long as you follow the ghost monster, you will find king. Now, king is about to contact the ghost monster. I think their battle will begin soon." Put down your glasses and report your observations to the killer commander. "Yes." The killer commander nodded slightly and said, "cold front, sharp blade and shadow... Check whether there is any problem with the special weapons we specially prepared for king. If there is any problem, report it in time. If there is no problem, get ready for sniping immediately." "Yes, head!" "Leng Feng received." "I see!" Several cold voices continued to appear on the messenger of the killer''s command. "Well, the fireworks celebrating the successful assassination of King tonight have been released in advance. We must kill King this time, otherwise our face and reputation in the killer world will be completely lost." The crossbow said with a cruel smile, "head, don''t worry. The game you carefully designed for king is perfect. King can''t escape even if he has three heads and six arms." "Don''t be careless. King is not an ordinary man. He is... The strongest man on the surface." The killer commander Ning said seriously, "we must pay 200% attention to him, otherwise, if we dare to underestimate king, even the most perfect plan may fall short." "Yes, head!" Chapter 39 "Kill! Kill! Kill... " The crazy freak destroys everything recklessly, including houses, people and cars... As long as something appears in front of him, no one is lucky to be destroyed. "Try my energy bomb!" Wang Feng saw that the freak was thirty meters away. He held up two "light bulbs" in his palm and threw them at the freak. The energy bomb drew a perfect parabola in the air, and then... He was lost! For the first time, the actual direction of throwing and launching the energy bomb deviated greatly from his imaginary direction, and the energy bomb fell directly more than ten meters next to the freak. Boom! An explosion sounded and the dark street was filled with dust. "Cough!" Sonic coughed several times, spit out a few mouthfuls of dust, and quickly moved to his hiding place from the dark street. At the same time, he was frightened: "King has a keen sense of smell. He can still find me hiding when confronting the ghost level monster. I obviously just want to get closer. Next, I gave him a fatal knife. Unexpectedly, he just moved forward a little and immediately exposed his trace, It''s terrible. I''ve never seen a guy with such a keen sense of smell. The man with the strongest surface deserves his reputation, but... " He showed a "naive (strange)" smile: "I won''t give up. The Ninja itself is an indomitable warrior. How can I give up because of this little setback? King, your life is up to me!" He turned around and lowered himself into the dark corner, trying to slow down his breathing and hide his breath and shape. "Is this king''s strength? Terror is like this. Perhaps it is such a powerful force that makes some evil people fear and send people to assassinate you. However, rest assured that as long as I am still alive, I will protect you. Oh, whether you need it or not, I will fulfill my mission, just as I work hard with you to complete your heroic mission. " Hill sat in his private car, lit a cigarette, took a sip, and then slowly spit out the smoke ring, so that the white smoke made his firm face hazy and difficult to see. "Boss, what''s King doing? The Freak is in front of him. How can he attack other places? Moreover, King''s strength... Hiss, under one blow, several tall buildings are gone. " The killer commander didn''t answer his men''s questions at the first time, but looked around with a telescope. After half a ring, he said solemnly: "besides us, some people want to take King''s life." Although he didn''t see sonic''s face clearly, he caught a shadow vaguely. "That man is an expert. I''m afraid King noticed the trace of that man when he attacked other places." "Boss, did the employer hire another killer?" "Hum, we don''t need to care about him. As long as king dies in our hands, 500 million is still ours." The killer commander snorted with an ugly face. They missed twice. The employer didn''t trust them. It was completely reasonable for him to hire another killer. In addition to his dissatisfaction, he could only speed up the pace to erase king from the world. "Ha ha..." Wang Feng looked at his energy bomb attack with such a large deviation, and slightly pulled out the corners of his mouth. MMP Oh, fortunately, there was no one around, otherwise people would see that his shooting skills were so poor. How embarrassing! He did not know that there were more than a dozen pairs of eyes staring at him! Of course, the reason why Wang Feng didn''t kill as much as the vaccine man after using the vaccine man card is that what he possessed was the attributes and skills of the vaccine man, and he didn''t have combat experience and skills. His current situation is the same as that of a child shooting for the first time. His eyes are fixed on the basket. However, when shooting, the flight direction of the basketball is very different from what he imagined. However, with more practice, the accuracy of basketball will naturally improve. He took a deep breath and suspended several small "light bulb" energy bombs around his body. His eyes glanced at the strange man he had just attacked, trying to adjust the firing direction of the energy bomb and continue to launch! Boom! Boom! After adjusting the launch direction this time, the deviation is even greater. "Did king lock my breath?" A shadow suddenly appeared in the place where the energy bomb exploded. It was just sonic who had just hidden. He looked surprised and wondered: "can anyone really lock the breath in the world? Why do I feel that one eye is always watching me, leaving me nowhere to hide? It''s terrible. Is this the mysterious and powerful strength of the strongest man on the surface? Oh, if I hadn''t been an assassin and the way of fighting was a sneak attack, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have the courage to fight face to face with king. It''s suffocating to think about that scene. Fortunately, I''m a messenger hiding in the dark. King, even if your strength is strong, there will be flaws in the end. At that time... I want your life! " Well, it''s good this time. It''s close to the freak. Wang Feng''s eyes lit up and he was greatly encouraged. His palm raised. Several small energy bombs for the experiment emerged. He pointed in the direction of the freak. Boom! He blew up several times in a row. "Huh? Why didn''t you hit me these times? " Hiding in the dark, sonic wondered, "did king blow me up just now?" "No, there are other killers?" Sonic moved and quickly came to one of the places that Wang Feng had just bombed. He found a figure under the ruins. At the same time, there was a special gun like a sniper gun nearby. His pupils narrowed. It turned out that king was not confused, but there were other killers around. King locked several Killers around at the same time. He... Was just one of them. It was terrible, Locking one person''s breath is amazing. However, King easily locks several people''s breath at the same time, and launches an attack according to the position of the breath. It''s strong. It''s too strong. It makes him sweat on his forehead. The roof is more than 30 meters away. "Head, poison needle and slingshot have been sacrificed." The crossbow arrow stared at the ambush position of the poison needle and slingshot with a telescope. He found that the shadow of the poison needle and slingshot had disappeared, and there was no response to the call in the communicator. He knew that most of the poison needle and slingshot were over. "Damn it, King''s sense of smell is too sharp. There are slight clues around him. He will find it right away." The killer commander slapped the roof railing and ordered: "everyone retreat ten meters back. You must not expose your position for no reason." "Yes." "Received." "Leng Feng understands." The killer commander heard several answers that deliberately lowered their voices. Obviously, Leng Feng was also frightened by King''s keen sense of smell. He didn''t dare to make too much noise and retreated quietly to avoid being found by King. Well, they all fell around the freak, and occasionally fell more than ten meters away. It''s still not very skilled, but it doesn''t matter. Practice more * * * will become a sharpshooter one day. However, the freak was indifferent to my energy bomb test. He really lost his wisdom and only relied on his ability to drive the body to destroy wantonly. Hey, such a freak who doesn''t resist is just what I want, Just used as a live target to practice energy ejection. Wang Feng made up his mind, raised his palm and squeezed out several small energy bombs again. With the finger of his palm, several energy bombs were fired in several directions. Whew! Boom! "Damn, King has really locked my breath." Sonik, who was blown out again for some reason, swayed in the dark and immediately went straight to the strange man, "hum, since he has been locked, it''s no use hiding in other places. It''s better to hide next to the strange man. As long as king you continue to attack me, you will inevitably attract the hatred of the strange man. At that time, hey, after you fight with the strange man, Can you be 100% vigilant to me? I''m curious, very curious, king! " Whew! When sonic was ready to "naive" smile, an energy bomb came at him. He sneered: "sure enough, my guess is right. King has locked me. As long as I haven''t left, no matter where I hide, I can''t avoid your attack. Just, next time I''ll see if you will continue to attack me?" He immediately showed a strange signboard smile and disappeared from the energy bomb. When he appeared again, he was already behind the freak. The speed was really amazing. "Well, I feel almost." On the other hand, after adjusting the launch direction several times, Wang Feng gradually felt some tricks. His eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the freak, and several small "bulb" energy bombs for practicing hands were suspended around him again. After the energy bomb was formed, he waved his big hand, pointed at the freak, and gently shouted, "go!" Several energy bombs flew quickly towards the freak. Boom! An explosion sounded. "Roar ~" However, the freak was not eliminated as he wished, and the freak seemed to be angered and roared like a thunder. Even if it lost its intelligence, it still had an instinct to drive it to eliminate the risk factors and threats. "Hey, king, you really fell into the trap." Sonic said with a "naive" smile: "next, let me finish you in your battle with the freak!" The killer commander of Wangwang killer group was also in high spirits and said in a deep voice: "prepare yourself. The best time to shoot is coming soon. Don''t miss this opportunity created by our painstaking efforts." "I see!" The killers answered in unison in the communicator! Then the sound of rattling guns came. "Hum, king, you can''t escape this time!" There was a sharp flash in the killer commander''s eyes! Chapter 40 "Kill! Kill! Roar... " The Freak is completely crazy. His eyes are no longer red, but blood red. His eyes and white eyes are covered by blood. His eyes become blood eyes and his whole body is covered with blood. Although Wang Feng''s small power energy bomb did not destroy the freak, it also caused heavy injuries to the freak. Wang Feng stared at the crazy freak with an expressionless face. He took a step forward with his left foot. At the same time, his hands formed a calyx shape. He put the calyx hand on his waist and gradually gathered a light ball in the palm of his hands. This... NIMA is a turtle Qigong!? "Hoo Hoo ~" Sonic, who took the opportunity to hide, watched King''s every move and frequently adjusted his breathing to keep his body at its peak anytime, anywhere. "Everybody get ready, install the ice needle, keep calm and calmly aim at King. Don''t worry. As long as you get a shot, King will be torn to pieces by strange people without us. No matter what aspect, we win the most. I believe... We will laugh to the end." The killer commander uses words to dispel the tension in the hearts of the killers and ensure that the action is safe. The ice needle in your killer''s modified gun is a special ice needle that has been fused with super powerful anesthetic. As long as one of the ice needles enters the human body, it will quickly melt into the target''s blood, and the anesthetic will take effect immediately. It will anesthetize people in just more than ten seconds and is difficult to move. It is a gift specially prepared by the killer commander for king. When planning the assassination, he learned from the lessons of the previous two failures. He was afraid that the bullet would not kill King, and that king would be aware of the movement of the artillery in advance and then avoid the past, so he specially prepared these special ice needles. "Roar!" The strange man roared wildly, his blood eyes stared at Wang Feng, and his nostrils spewed out two white fog and water vapor. He was shocked, his whole body stabbed to break free from the shackles, and shot at Wang Feng like a thousand arrows. The people who looked at the dense barbs were numb. Wang Feng slightly hooked his mouth and whispered: "turtle sect... Ah bah, explosive energy bomb!" His palm suddenly bounced the blue light energy in his palm onto the freak! The energy bomb flies out quickly, swallowing and destroying the strange man''s barb all the way! "Opportunity!" "Opportunity! Do it! " The first time Wang Feng attacked the freak, sonic and the killer commander''s eyes flashed at the same time. "King, I''m very sorry. I took your life." In a flash, sonic appeared in the sky behind Wang Feng. His palm held the samurai sword behind him, showing a strange smile of "innocence". Huh? Someone seems to say I''m handsome behind my back! Wang Feng had a vaccine card attached to him. His hearing soared. The sound of sonic running reached his ears. He looked back in doubt and saw sonic lying behind him. Eh, what a familiar fake mother! Is he... Sonic sonic!? Wang Feng was surprised. How could sonic, who fell in love with Saitama and killed each other, appear in M city? Whew! Whew! Whew There were some slight breaking wind in the air. Poof! Poof! Poof Suddenly, several sharp tools came into the meat, and the sound floated in the air. "Huh!?" After Wang Feng turned back and "stared" at him, sonic, who was preparing to assassinate king, only felt inexplicable pain in several parts of his body, as if he had been bitten by a mosquito. However, to his horror, his body was out of his control. You know, he is an excellent Ninja. As a ninja, especially an excellent ninja, he has extraordinary control over his body. But... But now he found that his body was out of his control, frozen in mid air, numb hands and feet, and gradually lost consciousness. He felt that his whole body had disappeared, and his hands and feet were no longer at his command, as if manipulated by others. He became a puppet with only thinking ability. Bang! In this case, he naturally fell from the air, went up to the sky like a fireworks monkey, and landed quickly. It seems that he just wanted to show his face and sell a cute and familiar person. Hey, what''s this show? Do you have fun? Wang Feng was puzzled about sonic''s situation and frowned at sonic''s changing face. Boom! At this time, his energy bomb bombarded the freak and directly blasted the freak into slag. "Ding, there are convertible cards nearby. Please go to convert." When the prompt tone of the system goes online, it means that the ghost freak who plays soy sauce has hung up. "King, what are your eyes, pity? contempt? I, sonic, won''t be knocked down easily. I... Must take your life. " Sonik lay on the ground, paralyzed, and only his eyes could turn. He swept the rest of his light to Wang Feng''s gaze. He was very angry. He tried to control his body with his perseverance of practicing ninja for many years. While slowly pulling out the samurai sword behind him, he struggled to stand up. "King, even if I die, I will die with dignity." He clenched his teeth, stared at Wang Feng and climbed up slowly. Well, what about this man? Why do you look like you want to kill me? He was hired to kill me? No, if sonic is a killer, he should launch the assassination without expression. Which killer will resent the target he doesn''t know at all? So why does sonic hate me so much? Well, did I accidentally blow up the energy bomb when I was testing its flight direction just now? Wang Feng stared at the murderous sonic in confusion. He didn''t know why. He suddenly realized that maybe he really blew up sonic when he tested the energy bomb, which explains why sonic hated himself so much. I said, I haven''t contacted sonic before. How could he come to kill me for no reason? It was my mistake just now. After he figured out the joints, he sincerely said to sonic, "sorry, I didn''t see you just now. Are you okay?" "Didn''t... didn''t you see me!?" Wang Feng''s words seemed to insert a sharp blade into sonic''s heart. His body stiffened and his anger became more and more. King, you are so arrogant that... You said that you didn''t pay attention to me from beginning to end. Damn, I sonik is a Youxiu ninja who graduated from ninja village. How dare you... How dare you despise me!? He was furious, his chest fluctuated, stared at Wang Feng fiercely, held the samurai sword tightly in both hands, tried his best to overcome the physical anesthesia, and stood up slowly with difficulty and struggle. "Is that... A killer?" Hill, who was also monitoring Wang Feng''s situation at any time, tightened his heart and subconsciously held the gun in his palm. However, the next second, sonic suddenly fell rigidly from the air, which surprised him. He saw that the green veins on sonic''s face protruded inexplicably, as if he could not stand up with all his strength. He immediately took a cold breath: "is it the result of King''s pressure? Is there really such a strong man in the world who can''t breathe just by his momentum? It''s shocking. Do such strong people need my protection? No, he may not need my protection, but as a policeman, I must protect him, even if my behavior seems so ridiculous to outsiders, but so what? No matter what happens, I will always fulfill my mission as a policeman - to protect citizens'' lives and property! " meanwhile. Wangwang killer group. "Head, all our ice needles were blocked by the man, and none of them hit king." "Damn it, is that guy coming to kill King or make trouble?" The killer commander recognized that sonic was just the figure bombed by Wang Feng. He hated and said, "no matter what, replace the spare ice needle and shoot again. As long as we hit king, we still have a chance to turn over." "Yes." The killers responded in unison and replaced the spare ice needle. According to the original plan of the killer commander, when King confronted the strange man, they collectively shot an ice needle at King. As long as king took one shot, he would soon be paralyzed, and then torn to pieces by the strange man. They don''t need to continue shooting. However, his flawless plan was destroyed due to the emergence of sonic. Fortunately, he made a backup plan. Once the freak was killed or failed to shoot, he would shoot the second round. As long as king was anesthetized, it was up to them to kill or cut! "Boss, we''re ready." "OK, aim, prepare, shoot!" The killer commander commands the sniping behavior of his killers rhythmically. Whew, whew! A few slight air breaking sounds came out again. Chapter 41 "King, don''t underestimate me. I''m not much weaker than you!!" Sonic struggled and jumped with a roar, and threw Wang Feng with a ferocious face. Huh!? What the hell is this guy sonic doing? I''ve apologized. You''re not hurt. Do you need to work hard with me? And you''re like a girl. Oh, does this guy have polio? Wang Feng looked at sonic trembling in amazement and jumped at him as Zhao Si danced. Poof! It is the sound of several sharp tools entering the meat. "Huh?" It was not easy to overcome the paralysis with Yili. Sonic, who jumped up hard, held up the samurai sword to fight for dignity. However, after being "stared" by Wang Feng again, his whole body was suddenly stiff, and his body that had just felt a little was quickly submerged by paralysis. He tried to control his body, but it was useless. No matter how hard he tried, he still couldn''t stop his body consciousness from being deprived by mysterious forces step by step. Damn, damn, I can''t admit defeat, I want to fight back, fight back!! He roared in his heart and tried to control his body, but he was like a frog in an oil pan. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t jump out of the frightening "oil pan". Gradually, he gave up. No matter how he struggled, he still couldn''t resist. The power made him despair and gave in. "Good... Good weakness, good... Good strength, good... Terrible strength!" His eyes were listless, his face was gray, and his heart was flooded with despair. His courage to fight king had long disappeared. His body slowly fell back, "is this the strength of the strongest man? Hehe, he completely defeated me with two eyes. What kind of power is this? Just one look made me unable to move. Oh, it''s ridiculous. I''m really a ridiculous person. I think my strength can be comparable to King. In the end, I found that my Ninja strength for decades can''t resist even one look from others. My strength... Is weak enough to be comparable to King''s one look. Ha, it''s ridiculous, Ha... Ha ha... Ha ha... " His eyes slowly shed a trace of tears, "my heart is so tired. I really want to lie down and sleep in the past, never wake up, never face the cruel reality, never face the terrible king..." Hey, what''s the boy sonic doing? Hi? Well, like a porcelain bumper! Wang Feng knew nothing about what happened to sonic, so he was full of confusion after seeing sonic''s strange behavior. "Oh, is it pity or contempt? Oh, I see. How can I get into King''s eyes? I''m afraid people just treat me like a mole ant. " Sonic''s eyes turned red and his tears rolled, "ha ha, what a powerless feeling, what a mocking fact. His efforts to practice for decades can''t compare with King''s eyes. His strength and I are very different. No, I''m wrong. What qualifications do I have to compare with king? I''m afraid I can''t even compare with a grain of dust on him! " Well, why is sonic crying? I didn''t do anything sorry for him, did I? Wang Feng looked at the tearful sonic in surprise. Well, he looked like he was lovelorn? Yes, it''s the feeling of losing important things. Is it true that sonic is really lovelorn? That''s why it''s so easy to get angry when you''re in a bad mood? "Head, all our ice needles are blocked by the boy again. What should we do now?" Leng Feng and others were stunned when they saw sonic''s situation. You can stop a wave of ice needles, but you are still "desperate" to stop the second wave. It''s too much! The killer commander held his glasses tightly in his palm and stared at Wang Feng and sonic. His face was red, purple, blue and green. After half a ring, he slammed his glasses to the ground and scolded: "fuck assassination king! I quit. " Carefully planned three assassinations, the first one ended in the dark night, the second one ended in the blood stab, and the third one... The plan was perfect, but it seemed that even God was helping king. King was lucky to avoid their killing machine again and again, and lost two elite killers, poison needle and bow. I can''t do this job! Otherwise, it feels like we will be killed by God! "Head, then... Then we..." "Withdraw." The killer commander clenched his teeth, took another look at King, who had caused heavy losses to Wangwang killer group, and the unlucky sonic, and resolutely led the remaining killers to give up the task of assassinating king. From beginning to end, Wang Feng did not know the existence of Wangwang killer group. Well, all this is bullshit! ¡­¡­ "Why? Why can the gap between people be so large? Why can''t I even compare with King''s eyes? Why is king so powerful as a human being? Why... " Sonic''s face was decadent, his eyes were distracted, and his mouth was slightly twitching. He was like laughing or crying. He completely fell into a certain collapse mode and couldn''t wake up. Wang Feng shook his head and sighed, "Alas, there is no fragrant grass at the end of the world. Why love a flower?" Eh, no, grass represents men and flowers represent women. Then the correct meaning of "there is no grass at the end of the world, why love a flower" is not: don''t like girls, go to the base? Sin, I actually advised sonik to make a base. Will he take it to heart? Well, maybe he fell in love with Saitama and killed each other from me. If it is true, it will be very embarrassing. "Well, is king going to kill the killer?" Hill was surprised when he saw Wang Feng staring at sonic. King had a criminal record of killing the killer. He had no doubt that king would kill the killer in front of him. However, the killer had lost his mobility. It was a great opportunity to catch and interrogate. How can he kill at will? King must be stopped! He took a deep breath and was ready to push open the door to save sonic. However, as soon as his hand got on the car door handle, Wang Feng suddenly turned to the death freak, which relieved him. His extended hand came back and continued to observe the development of the situation. According to the last video, there was more than one killer, so it was not a last resort, He doesn''t want to easily expose the trace. He wants to wait for the rabbit, arrest and interrogate the killers one by one, and find out the behind the scenes and hand them over to the legal trial! "Ding, congratulations to the host on getting a three-star freak card, leopard headed hedgehog." "Hey, you got the ghost freak card." After touching the card on the dead freak, Wang Feng got the systematic information. He was secretly happy. Although he used the vaccine human card, he at least started a powerful freak card to keep him strong. Moreover, during the escape of the monster prison of the hero Association, not only one ghost monster escaped, but also a dozen other tiger wolf monsters. Therefore, he is destined to have a bumper harvest today. "Ha, there are so many freaks in a branch of the association. If I kill all the freaks in 26 urban freak prisons, wouldn''t it be developed?" Wang Feng thought so, inexplicably, he had the impulse to blow up the freak prison in other cities. Chapter 42 "Roar!" Just then, there was a roar of wild animals under the street. Boom! The street was broken, and a majestic figure broke through the earth. The leopard had a yellowish skin, red eyes, lost his mind, and scattered the soil between his body shaking. The strange man paused on the ground, immediately gave a low roar, and suddenly jumped on sonic lying on the ground. "Hehe, are you dying? It doesn''t matter. As a waste like me, it''s meaningless to live. It''s all over to die... " Sony Kesheng smiled lovelessly. Even if the anesthetic effect had passed, it was enough for him to regain control of his body and dodge. However, he was determined to die. Therefore, in the face of the attack of strange people, he did not resist. He lay down on the ground, opened his legs and waited for the last moment of his life. "Be careful!" Hill stared in the distance, involuntarily exclaimed, pushed open the door and rushed over. Unfortunately, his voice couldn''t pass, and he couldn''t come to save sonik. Boom! An energy wave sped up and burst on the freak. In an instant, the freak''s figure scattered and became a lump of rotten meat. Sonic looked stunned and struggled to prop himself up, staring at Wang Feng who took back his palm: "king, why do you want to save me? Don''t you know I was going to kill you? I''m going to kill you... "No, how could king not be aware of my killing intention? He found my hiding place again and again and forced me out with light bullets again and again. Besides, he was upright and wanted to raise his knife to kill him. How could a strong man like him not be aware of my killing intention! "Ding, congratulations to the host on getting a two-star freak card - earth leopard!" Wang Feng touched the body of a new freak and was very satisfied with another two-star card. He glanced at the decadent sonic and said casually, "because I am a hero, my duty is to protect mankind from freaks. It''s so simple." With that, he left and fled from the prison. There were more than a dozen strange people. They were more than a dozen strange people cards. He had to hurry to collect them. He didn''t have time to keep talking with sonik. Moreover, he mistakenly bombed sonic when he tried to launch an energy bomb. It''s reasonable that he was wrong first. It''s understandable that sonic wanted to kill him. If he wandered in the street and was thrown an explosive bomb by others for no reason, he must have killed each other''s heart. Therefore, it''s understandable that sonic intended to kill him, How could he blame sonik! "Because it''s the hero''s duty to protect human beings from Freaks, and I''m also human, so even if I''m the killer who wants to kill you, you''ll save me?" Sonic stared blankly at Wang Feng, tears streaming down his eyes again, "what a broad mind, what a surging capacity, why do I want to cry? Inexplicably want to cry! " "King, thank you for making me realize how ignorant and small I am." He roared in the direction of Wang Feng''s departure: "however, don''t worry, from today on, I will redouble my efforts to practice. Sooner or later, I will catch up with you and become a strong person who can really compare with you!" "Great dream." At this time, hill has come to sonic and looked at the street where Wang Feng disappeared with emotion. King, the strongest man on the surface, is really a generous and terrible person. Even those who want to kill themselves can smile and let go. Perhaps, this is the confidence of the strong, which is to tell you clearly: I''m not afraid of your assassination, because you can''t pose any threat to me! Rubbish (are you sure there will be these two words in the meaning of king?)! "Who are you?" Sonic looked at hill in amazement. Where did this guy come from? Hill glanced at sonic, stretched out his palm and hung a handcuff on his finger. He showed an "innocent (strange)" smile: "a good man who takes you home." Sonic stared at Hill''s smile and roared in his heart: paralysis, another bastard who plagiarized my signature smile, I''m going to cut you! Click! Hill handcuffed the soft sonic to the railing beside the street and looked down at sonic from a commanding position. This is a conventional interrogation posture, which gives the criminal more heavy psychological pressure in physical height. If the criminal''s psychological quality is too poor, he will not be able to bear the whole story. "Tell me, who ordered you to assassinate king?" "Hoo ~" Sonic breathed out and recovered from the inexplicable blow by Wang Feng. His eyes recovered again. His handsome face came back with a bit of confidence. He stared at hill with a smile, "who are you? The police? What are you doing here? " After Wang Feng left, the "powerful" pressure finally disappeared. He gradually took control of his body. Inspired by Wang Feng''s noble personality, he broke free from the collapse and his state of mind improved a bit. Facing Hill''s interrogation, he calmly asked shire a series of questions with a confident and free look. "Hehe, he is a well-trained killer with good psychological quality." Hill stared at the calm sonic with a little surprise. "In fact, it doesn''t hurt to tell you. Our police station has already received the news that someone is going to assassinate king and specially sent me to protect King 24 hours. You don''t have to hide it for your employer and confess everything. We only target the people behind you and will deal with you leniently." This is a kind of interrogation fraud, suggesting that we already know who is behind the scenes. Interrogation is just a process. If you want to fight for leniency, be honest. "Hiss ~" Sonic sneered. "Are you going to be lenient with me? Ha, that''s funny. I just vowed to be as strong as king. How could I live in a boring place like prison? And... "He stared at Hill mockingly," what qualifications do you... Have to protect king? Ha, your strength can''t even compare with king. It''s ridiculous, pathetic and poor weak!! " At last, he laughed at himself. Oh, for king, am I not a ridiculous, sad and poor weak person? It''s said that people can''t even compare with king. Why can''t I even compare with King''s eyes? "Laugh, just laugh at me." Hill lit a cigarette and held it in his mouth. The white smoke came out of his nose and made his firm face hazy. "I don''t know it''s a stupid act, but... As a policeman, protecting citizens'' life and property safety is our obligation and has nothing to do with whether the object to be protected has strong strength, I''m just carrying out the police mission! " "Do you... Understand?" He took a puff of smoke, then put out the cigarette end with his fingers, slowly spit out the cigarette ring, turned his head and looked at sonic, "ah, where are people?" His eyes stared, and there was only a pair of handcuffs shaking alone on the railing. Where was sonic. Villains die from talking too much and live in decent wordiness at the same time. On the street a hundred meters away, a figure moves quickly, and the speed is elusive. "Mission and responsibility? It''s a stupid and admirable guy. Maybe if he has a firm faith in his heart, he will become strong in his heart. Speaking like King, can he say that faith will make people strong? " "So, what is my faith?" The flickering figure was lost in thought. (soniz: "women''s wear?") Chapter 43 City a, hero Association headquarters. "Report to the minister that the ghost level freak leopard headed hedgehog has been determined to be eliminated by King." This night, the headquarters was particularly busy. More than a dozen strange people were released from the strange people''s prison in M city by man-made blasting. After this terrible accident, all the employees of the association were shocked. Someone in the world would deliberately release the strange people. Is this to revenge the society? "OK, OK, release the latest track information of other strange people to King and ask him to solve the strange people as quickly as possible..." Xiqi was overjoyed. Among the freaks who escaped from prison, several leopard headed hedgehogs were the most harmful. They not only lost their wits, but also instinctively hated humans, frantically destroyed neighborhoods and killed humans. In particular, the freaks escaped from the prison of the association, which had a serious impact on the reputation of the Association. Originally, citizens have gradually questioned the association. Now, as soon as the freak prison accident occurs, it is estimated that the trust crisis of the association will become more and more serious. The association relies heavily on the public funds raised. If citizens are disappointed with the association, they will spontaneously stop making donations. In this way, the hero Association will evolve from a crisis of trust to an economic crisis. The heroes are professional heroes. They need to pay fixed remuneration to the heroes every month. Once the capital chain of the association is broken, the heroes who rely on being heroes will also deviate from the association. The end result is¡ª¡ª The hero Association went bankrupt! Therefore, in the face of this strange man''s prison escape accident, the senior management of the association immediately decided on the accident after a short telephone discussion. The association must meet the most basic three requirements: Sikh frowned when he remembered the three requirements given after the high-level discussion. The first requirement is that the association must apologize and sincerely apologize. Strange people always escape from the prison of the association. Even if they are deliberately destroyed, the association must bear the responsibility of weak supervision. The second requirement is that the association should actively eliminate the escaped monsters, strive to eliminate the monsters in the shortest time, and try not to harass and hurt more citizens. Well, the main thing is to strive for less public complaints. The third requirement was that the senior management didn''t think about it for the time being, so he was free to speak and decide. "The third requirement?" Xiqi smiled bitterly, took a deep breath and said, "we must divert people''s attention and reduce the pressure of the association." Then he turned and asked Jess, "have you photographed the scene of King''s battle?" Jess nodded solemnly: "minister, since you ordered, I immediately contacted the local government to send drones to track the ghost level freak. As long as king fought with the ghost level freak, I believe I will shoot the battle scene of king. Now the ghost level freak has been eliminated by King. It is estimated that the video will be sent soon." "Well, we can''t afford to lose this time, otherwise our association will face great pressure." Xiqi painfully rubbed his temples, and then told Maria, "Maria, get the cameras in the main street areas of M city and actively capture the scenes of King''s battle. It''s up to our association whether we can get through the difficulties." King has a great reputation among the people. However, King''s fighting style has always been like a castle in the air. No one has ever seen it with his own eyes. Citizens all over the world have already seen King''s strong demand for fighting. However, no matter how the people run and call and how the hero Association persuades, king always refuses to perform the profound meaning of his Qigong, Let everyone shout! This time, the association has long been prepared to send UAVs to secretly shoot in advance, and strive to edit the scene of King''s battle into a video and send it to major TV stations, so as to divert the attention of the news of M City freak''s prison break. ¡­¡­ "Ding, congratulations to the host on getting a one star freak card - Magic bird!" "Ding, congratulations to the host on getting a two-star freak card, violent tiger." "Ding, congratulations to the host on getting a one star freak card - Freak monkey." ¡­¡­ "Ding, congratulations to the host on getting a two-star freak card ¡¤ Yuanli pig!" When hill and sonic had a spark, Wang Feng was fighting the fire everywhere to eliminate the escaped freaks and collecting freak cards. One night, the escaped freaks were almost eliminated, and he naturally had a good harvest. He collected more than a dozen freak cards one after another. "Hoo ~ comfortable!" After collecting the last two-star freak card, Wang Feng breathed a sigh of relief. Since he got the system, he collected more than a dozen freak cards for the first time, with sufficient reserves, so that he no longer worried about the follow-up of the desire arbiter card and the vaccine man card. "Attention, residents of city M. attention, residents of city M. up to now, all the freaks who escaped from the freak prison have been eliminated. Please rest assured. The association is very sorry for the weak supervision of the freak Association, and decides to strengthen the construction and defense of the freak prison, so as to prevent the freak escape from happening..." "No?" Wang Feng kept an eye on the whereabouts of the freaks released by the association with his mobile phone. Unexpectedly, the freaks didn''t wait for the broadcast of the association. He was slightly disappointed. However, collecting more than a dozen freak cards was an unprecedented harvest, enough for him to spend some time. At least, don''t worry this month. ¡­¡­ Association headquarters. Shua! When the door of the war room opened, the tornado rubbed his eyes and came in yawning: "Hey, why did you call me here so late? Don''t know if it will affect my sleep? Hum, I''m very unhappy. Go and buy me a bottle of "Changgao" milk. " "Boom!" However, in the face of the requirements of the proud tornado, no one responded in the combat room. All the staff gathered under the big screen in the combat room and stared up at the video played on the screen. At the sight of the tornado, oh, nobody paid attention to it. She bit her silver teeth and was very angry. "Hey, you''re too much. How dare you ignore me?" "That''s... Purgatory''s no double explosion heat wave gun?" In the crowd, someone timidly threw a question. Gollum! However, no one answered him. Everyone stared at the video. Wang Feng used the posture of Monkey King releasing turtle Qigong in seven dragon balls to launch a blue light bomb, which directly blasted the ghost level freak into slag. The whole process was like a white horse. With a flick of his fingers, the freak had no room to resist and became ashes. What a powerful strength! This is the thought that came out of the minds of all the staff of the headquarters. What makes them more excited is that they finally saw the long-awaited essence of King Qigong - purgatory unparalleled explosive heat wave gun, which is just a little different from what they imagined. For the products they imagined, please refer to the move special effects in the previous advertisement "no fireworks in the gas station", which is completely a fire dragon. However, in the video, King released a blue flare with no flame and soft light like moonlight, rather than a hot sun. Is this actually... Purgatory''s unparalleled cold wave gun? With purgatory no double explosion, heat wave gun, one positive and one negative, one cold and one hot, one Yang and one Yin, the existence of opposition between the two sides? "Is that... King?" After yelling for a while and finding that no one paid attention to her, the tornado angrily floated over the heads of the people to see what they were looking at. However, she immediately found Wang Feng. "Isn''t this freak a dragon freak?" Her heart jumped. Laurie''s face was full of tension. In the afternoon, she just bet with king that the person who killed the Dragon monster first in the shortest time would win. She wanted to force Xiqi to promote a ghost monster to the Dragon level. Unexpectedly, Xiqi strongly refused, damn big nose! However, with the discussion of the employees, the truth that the disaster level of the Freak is ghost level has been exposed. She is finally relieved. At the same time, she is urgent. She must seize the time to find the Dragon level freak, otherwise she will lose to King, who has killed the Dragon level freak several times before! Hum, I don''t want to lose to smelly king! The person who won this bet must be me - trembling tornado! Chapter 44 M city. Wang Feng stopped home with satisfaction. On this trip, he exchanged a ghost level freak card and more than a dozen tiger wolf level freak cards with a vaccine man card that was about to expire. After all, the consumption card is a vaccine man card. When it is recharged, he can''t get experience value to upgrade. He loses one if he spends one. Right now, I didn''t waste vaccine man cards, and I earned more than a dozen odd man cards. I have the best of both worlds! More importantly, after using the vaccine man card, he understood the full set of skills of the vaccine man, and successfully rose to level 9, only one level short of level 10. After level 10, he can upgrade his skills from wolf level skills to tiger level skills, which gives him a certain strength. He is no longer strong outside but strong inside! No longer limited to the card attachment to have strength. Of course, even if he upgrades his skills to Lv2, he meets ghost dragon level monsters from time to time due to his strange characteristics. Lv2 skills are not useful at all, so now he still has to continue to upgrade and collect more powerful cards to protect his life. Now, he has a four-star freak card, desire adjudicator and a three-star freak card, leopard headed hedgehog, which can be said to have considerable strength. However, unfortunately, the skills of the desire adjudicator are only effective for humans, that is, they are not effective for monsters, which limits his strength to a great extent. When he meets a dragon level monster, I''m afraid he will have to keep running again. He walked back all the way, thought all the way, and prayed secretly in his heart that when he didn''t have enough strength, he wouldn''t be unlucky to meet a dragon level monster (how do I feel that it''s unlucky for a dragon level monster to meet you?). "Eh, what does it feel like?" When he got to the door, his heart throbbed. It was a wonderful feeling, as if... As if the licking of calves between father and son involved each other''s emotions. Father... Father son love? As soon as he took a smoke from the corner of his mouth, what a mess it was. He was the best left man to keep himself clean. How could he have a son? However... However... The closer he gets to his house, the stronger the father son relationship, which makes him have an impulse to give birth to a child quickly. MMP, why does Mao''s father son relationship give birth to a child soon? Shouldn''t that be a mother child relationship? He rubbed his chest madly, hoping to crush the bad mood. But... The deep feelings of father and son seemed to penetrate into his heart and engrave into his bones, so that he could not forget and shake off. A voice kept shouting in his soul: "Baba, Baba, Baba..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Feng''s face was speechless. What the hell is this? Is it the psychological disease left by his wanton killing of strange people? According to psychology, when he relies on his parents, it proves that he has no sense of security at the bottom of his heart. He scratched his head and I didn''t feel safe? Well, it seems to be true that without the vaccine man card, the only four-star freak card he has, the judge of desire is invalid for the freak. However, he also has a strange constitution. From time to time, he will meet the ghost dragon freak, and it is normal to have no sense of security at the bottom of his heart. With this thought, he immediately felt relieved that he was not suffering from mental illness... Right? Click! Wang Feng opened the door and went in. Suddenly, he heard the dull sound of "Dong Dong" impact in the utility room. As he approached, the impact frequency became faster and faster. It seemed that someone inside urgently wanted to see him, hug him and call him "Baba"! "Is it..." After discovering that the strong love between father and son originated from the utility room, his eyes brightened and a surprising guess came to his heart - vaccine human eggs are hatching! He hurried to the door of the utility room and suddenly pushed open the door. The feeling of licking the calf came to his face. The machine he bought to hatch vaccine human eggs was shaking violently. The vaccine human eggs inside crashed into the machine and seemed to be eager to rush into his arms. Ha, the vaccine human eggs are really going to hatch! He was very happy. The little guy hasn''t moved for so long. How did he think of choosing to come out today? Is today children''s day? Obviously not, so... Well, I see. He shook his palm gently with surging strength, and the vaccine man card was attached to him, which made him infected with the smell of vaccine man, so it promoted the hatching of vaccine man''s eggs. "Hey, my big devil bick... Is coming out!" He was pleasantly surprised to take the vaccine human egg out of the incubator. Before, he just took the vaccine human egg home with luck, hoping to hatch it and teach it to be as powerful as the big demon king bick. Of course, he should use his love and justice to influence it, let it give up hatred, do strange again, and help implement justice, do good and accumulate virtue under his hands. what? You said it would turn back? Hum, let''s see that the little vaccine man card he once owned is a one-star card. We can know that after the little vaccine man was born, his strength is at most wolf level, but he has great potential. Now he sits on the Dragon ghost tiger wolf card. If the little vaccine man dares to show signs of hatred, he will slap it in the back and die it! Wang Feng thought. In fact, the strength of the freak after birth depends on the energy given by his parents. If the freak''s parents are strong, give the little freak enough energy as nutrition when the little freak is born. The little freak is also strong. For example, in a family of Superman, there is a little turtle sun whose parents are ghost level freaks, As a result, the little turtle sun has just been born and has the strength of ghost level freaks. So, Wang Feng, he may wait "Huh? As if someone said behind my back, "I''m handsome?" His mind moved and he felt that the strength of his body was passing quickly. He felt it carefully and immediately stared at the vaccine man''s egg in his arms. It was the little vaccine man who absorbed his strength. Oh, it turns out that the egg hatching of vaccine people needs the energy of the old vaccine people as the driving force. No wonder they have been half dead before. It turns out that they lack the power to break the shell. Well, it''s just that the small vaccine people absorb nutrition from me. Why... I feel like... I''m feeding (river crab) milk? His old face was slightly red and he coughed a few times to remind himself that he was just watering his strength, not feeding (river crab) milk! The little vaccine man is constantly absorbing the attachment energy of the old vaccine man on Wang Feng. However, he used a lot of energy to kill strange people before. He doesn''t know whether the little vaccine man was born. If not, he can only Wang Feng raised his eyebrows and looked naturally at the hammer in the corner. If the small vaccine person cannot be born normally, he had to help the small vaccine person have a caesarean section himself. Time passed slowly, and Wang Feng''s energy was completely absorbed by the small vaccine man. He immediately felt weak, as if his body had been hollowed out. Click! Click! Click! However, the results were very gratifying. The vaccine human egg that had not moved for a long time finally began to crack. The crack slowly extended like a spider web, and a light fishy smell floated out of the crack. "Jie Jie, stupid human beings, damn it all!" Suddenly, a deep and cruel strange smile came from the vaccine man''s eggshell Chapter 45 Uh Wang Feng stared at the vaccine human egg in his hand. Just now it said "stupid humans, damn it all"? Um! He frowned. It seems that the mission of vaccine people to exterminate mankind is inherited through blood. It''s not acquired education at all. So little vaccine people, I said, as long as you dare to show some signs of anti humanity, you... Die for me! He held up the vaccine human egg and hit it hard on the ground. Click! The vaccine human egg is completely broken, and the egg white flows out of the broken eggshell. "Jie Jie, do you think... You can stop me from coming to the world? Hum, stupid human beings, damn it all, including you, the guy who dares to insult my father''s strength, I want to... Cut you thousands of times! " Click, click! The crack on the broken vaccine human egg cracked rapidly. After half a ring. Boo! The sound of breaking the shell echoed in the king''s living room. There was an extra small hole in the vaccine man''s egg, in which you could clearly see a closed dark blue eye. "I wipe! Not dead? " Wang Feng was stunned and immediately consumed the two-star freak card violence tiger. "Ding, congratulations to the host on gaining 1352 experience points." "Ding, failed to understand card character skills." He grabbed the bench at home and knocked down the vaccine man''s egg. Click! It was too late, and then it was too fast. The bench in Wang Feng''s hand fell. The vaccine man''s eggshell suddenly "snapped" and opened a hole. An inky blue little hand like a child suddenly stretched out and grabbed the bench. "Hum, is that all? Human beings... Are really weak and unworthy to rule this beautiful world. Therefore, all human beings deserve to die! " Click, click! After a gloomy word came out from the eggshell, it cracked rapidly. After a while, the vaccine man''s egg was full of cracks. It seemed that the eggshell could be broken with a slight poke. "Hiss ~" What''s this? Isn''t the newly born freak baby only wolf level strength at most? Wang Feng''s eyes widened. The bench in his hand was caught by the little vaccine man. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t move half a minute. "This guy has ghost strength at least!" As soon as he pulls out the corner of his mouth, it''s a little bullshit. Do you have to spend a ghost level freak card or a dragon level freak card in order to eliminate the little vaccine man? How do you feel like you were making trouble when you took the vaccine human eggs home? Dada, dada! The eggshells on the vaccine man fell like fallen leaves, and finally revealed his whole body. He curled up like a baby. The antennae of two small mushrooms beat from time to time. He looked like the vaccine man. He was a little blue bick. Well, it was mainly different races, and he could not see the difference between the vaccine man and the vaccine man. "Oh, what? Stunned? " After half a ring, the little vaccine man''s dark blue eyes suddenly opened, and a blue light flashed and disappeared. He stared at Wang Feng in a daze and smiled cruelly: "hum, stupid human, you are so stupid that you can hatch me, ha... Ha ha... In order to repay you, let you become the first undead in my hands after my birth." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Feng looked at the arrogant little vaccine man silently. I really don''t want to tell him that I have the strength of dragon level freaks, but it can''t deal with it. "What''s your funny look? Look down on me? " The little vaccine man seemed to read something from Wang Feng''s eyes and became angry: "I have completely inherited my father''s power and my father''s great mission - to destroy you humans. You... Despise me!? What right do you have to look down on me? Hum, human beings are really stupid creatures, ignorant and fearless. Only by destroying you can the earth calm down and restore the past peaceful and peaceful times. " During his speech, his half meter high body gradually became larger and his muscles were twisted. The small man also became a tall man, growing from half a meter to about two meters, completely becoming a reduced version of the old man. "What? This guy inherited all the power of the old man? Well... Doesn''t it have the strength of dragon level freaks? It''s really a headache to pull an egg this time. Well, why do you have a headache when pulling an egg? Eh, which head am I talking about? Ah bah, when is it now? I''m still thinking nonsense. No, no, my mind is confused and my heart is confused. I don''t know if I can beat it after using the desire adjudicator. You know, in the face of strange people, The most powerful adjudication skill of the desire adjudicator can''t be used, which is almost equivalent to abolishing most of the combat effectiveness. It''s too pit. " Wang Feng''s breath stagnated, his heart beat faster, and his unique heart beat again, suddenly... Suddenly... Suddenly Gollum! He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and entered the state of "emperor engine". His face was expressionless, his heart beat to the limit, and made a sudden sound like a car engine. Gradually, it became a piece in the room, and the echo was heard all the time. Saitama, you die! He roared in his heart. In the face of this situation, of course, calling Saitama is the most worry-saving, labor-saving and money-saving. After the enhanced transformation was completed, the little vaccine man coldly pointed to Wang Feng: "Oh, weak human beings do not deserve to live in the world!" It stretched out a palm, which quickly condensed an energy bomb. Explosive energy bomb!? Wang Feng''s heart tightened. More than half an hour ago, he was still throwing this energy bomb as a basketball. Naturally, he knew its power. With his current defense, he was expected to be blasted into slag. "System, give it to me..." He couldn''t wait any longer. He urgently called the system in his heart and was ready to pull out the desire adjudicator as a shield. They are also four-star card freaks. The strength of both sides should be the same. At least they can escape! "Ding, it is detected that the pet hatching of the host is completed, and the pet section of the game is opened." "Ding, the pet section has been opened successfully." "Ding, introduction to the pet section: only the monster baby hatched by the host can be bound into a pet. Catching and taming the monster can not become a pet. After the monster baby becomes the host pet, its strength is cleared and everything starts again. The pet upgrade system and the host role upgrade system are two different systems, the host upgrade system is card consumption upgrade, and the pet upgrade system is monster killing upgrade, You can gain experience points by killing monsters or villains. After accumulating enough experience points, you can upgrade. The highest level is level 5. " "Ding, warm tip: once the freak baby becomes the host pet, it will absolutely surrender and obey the host''s command!" "Ding, the host can open the pet attribute board in the pet section to understand all the information of the pet." ¡°¡­¡­¡± A series of system prompts sounded in Wang Feng''s mind. System, are you kidding? Now I want to save my life, not catch a pet. The little vaccine man has not been bound to become my pet. It will still attack me and I will die! The little man stared at the stunned Wang Feng: "Oh, stupid human, are you stunned? Are you indifferent to my attack? Do you think you can resist my attack? Hum. " With a cold hum, the energy bomb in the palm of his hand grew stronger and stronger, "weak and ignorant human beings, go to death!" The energy bomb in its palm suddenly emitted a violent light. At this time, the cold sound of the system sounded: "Ding, congratulations on the success of the host binding the freak baby pet - vaccine man!" "Congratulations to the host on getting the first pet. The system hereby rewards the host with 1 skill point. I hope the host will make persistent efforts." Wang Feng: " Little vaccine man: " I don''t know what to say about MMP! Chapter 46 I''m afraid of the sudden silence of the air! I''m most afraid of inexplicable submission! The small vaccine man''s palm has already condensed a basketball sized energy bomb. However, more than ten minutes later, it still maintains the posture of releasing the energy bomb, that is, it neither releases the energy bomb nor dissipates the energy bomb. It just stands in place so rigidly, as if it had become an eternal statue. Wang Feng also didn''t speak, so he silently looked at the little vaccine man, sample. I heard you were dragging just now. Come and hit me, come and hit me! HMM, now I''ll see how you step down. Neither of them spoke, so they were deadlocked. The air was filled with an element called "embarrassment". After half a ring, the little vaccine man broke out a cold sweat on his bare forehead. Under his cruel appearance, he was terrified. Why... Why do I suddenly have an impulse to worship that human being? Why do I want to surrender under his jeans? Why do I want to listen to him? Why do I want to defend his dignity and safety with my own life? Why do I want to kneel down and shout "long live my king"? Why Hundreds of thousands of reasons poured into the heart of the little vaccine man. Just now, when he was preparing to release the energy bomb to kill Wang Feng, his body trembled inexplicably, and then everything was tasteless. In a short period of more than ten minutes, his life took a 360 degree turn. His body and mind unexpectedly knelt down in front of Wang Feng, unable to raise the slightest resistance. Tick! The cold sweat on its forehead drips down on the floor and breaks into several petals, representing its mood at the moment - heartbreak! Calm down, you must keep calm. You can''t let the guy opposite find me different. Well, keep an arrogant expression, a cold tone and a disdainful smile, so that you look very powerful. The little vaccine man waved his palm at will, wiped out the energy bomb in his palm, and sneered: "I thought for a moment. After all, you are kind to me. Although I don''t like gratitude, today I was just born and in a good mood. Let you go. You... Disappear from my eyes immediately!" Well, it''s just to keep such a high and cold tone and keep yourself strong and willful demon king temperament. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Feng didn''t speak. He stared at the little man silently. Come, come, come, sample, please continue your performance! At the same time, the prompt tone of the system rings again: "start to detect the host pet level..." Huh? What about this guy? If a normal person hears that a freak doesn''t kill him, shouldn''t he have run away in panic? But why is this guy still staring at me? Am I not clear enough? Small vaccine people''s eyebrows move slightly, adjust their pronunciation, ordinary hair? Ordinary WOW? Ordinary, huh? Oh, it''s Mandarin. Let yourself speak more standard: "Hey, for the sake of your kindness to me, I won''t kill you. Let''s go!" Well, now the pronunciation of words is standard enough! ha-ha! Wang Feng pulled at the corners of his mouth. Sample, I have seen through everything. You continue to install it. I see when you can install it. Huh? Why is this guy still motionless? Damn, looking at his stupidity, I really want an energy bomb to kill him. However, whenever this idea rises in the bottom of my heart, my soul is a burst of colic. I put out the idea of resistance and willingly submit to him. What a ghost feeling. It''s really annoying. The little man looked at Wang Feng with his chest tilted. There were a lot of things in his mind. Well, looking at his clumsy appearance, maybe he was a local aborigine who didn''t learn a common language. Naturally, he couldn''t understand what I was talking about? Well, how can I express myself to him? Eh, there''s a way. It took out a piece of white paper from the table, and then swished a few times on the white paper with a water-based pen. Several simple sketches were formed. It put the white paper in front of Wang Feng, pointed to the picture on the white paper and said, "please look at the picture. All the meanings I want to express are inside." The first picture shows the evil devil king and the trembling match man. The second picture shows the devil king turning and leaving. The match man is fine. The third picture shows the match man running with two bamboo legs and specially painted several "~" as a breeze to show that the match man runs away quickly. The picture means that when the great devil appears, the matchmaker is afraid. The great devil doesn''t kill the matchmaker, and the matchmaker runs away happily! Well, it means that small vaccine people don''t kill Wang Feng and let Wang Feng roll. Such a simple and clear picture, now the guy opposite should understand! The little vaccine thought so in his heart. Wang Feng was speechless. Is this a picture telling story in primary school textbooks? Oh, come on, look at it. It doesn''t have the consciousness to be my pet at all. It seems that only I can remind it. He coughed softly. "Well, you have become my pet." "Huh? "Pets?" The little vaccine man stared in surprise, "are you kidding? I''m the messenger of the earth. How can I be your pet?" This guy, say I''m his pet? Damn it, this is red fruit''s insult. I can''t bear it! With a cold face, his palm stretched out and opened, and the energy bomb gathered again, "I was going to let you go, but... You are too arrogant. Go to hell, you who can advance an inch!" Wang Feng said nothing: "..." he looked at the little man quietly. After half a ring, the little vaccine man was dejected. He couldn''t do anything to attack the guy. Even, he just moved a little and was inexplicably strangled by the mysterious force, which made him have an impulse to surrender to the guy in front of him. Let alone hurt him. Even he lost a hair. He couldn''t help but want to protect the hair. Damn it, How could I somehow yield to the idea of this guy in front of me? Moreover, this idea can not be dispelled at all. It has been around my heart and held my heart, which makes me unable to resist. "Hum, forget it. After all, today is the first day of my life. I don''t want your dirty blood to stain this sacred day." The little vaccine man waved the energy bomb and said coldly, "however, my patience is limited. If you insult me again, I will kill you. Now, go! I don''t want to see you again. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll kill you. " Well, that''s right. Scaring him and scaring him away in this way dispels the annoying impulse to surrender in my heart! Wang Feng sighed helplessly. Can''t strange people understand people''s words? He said in great detail: "vaccine man, don''t deceive yourself. In fact, your body and mind have long been subject to me, and you can''t disobey my orders. In essence, you have become my loyal slave." Cough, I''d better replace "pet" with "slave" and stop stimulating its self-esteem. "Hiss ~" As soon as Wang Feng''s words fell, the little vaccine man immediately opened his eyes and took a breath of air conditioning. This guy... This guy knows my body from beginning to end!? Or did he force me to surrender? When did he do it to me? Why haven''t I seen it? Is it... A powerful and invisible power? Yes, only the invisible power can make me get caught unknowingly, resulting in no chance to resist now. The strength of this guy... It''s terrible! Chapter 47 Quiet! Surprisingly quiet! The room is very quiet! The little man looked at Wang Feng with a cold sweat on his forehead. Who the hell is this guy? I have the power to surrender! He is definitely not an ordinary person. Yes, how can an ordinary person take me in and hatch me and have the power to make me surrender physically and mentally? He is definitely a rare strong man in human beings. Maybe he is the strongest man in human beings. Damn it, how unlucky do I have to meet the strongest man in human beings at birth? I met a big boss without upgrading at all. How can I play this game? The little vaccine was in a mess. All kinds of thoughts and thoughts came out one after another, making it more upset. He stared at Wang Feng and didn''t know what to say. Well, call dad? Ah, my father has already hung up. Isn''t calling him father cursing him to die? I''m afraid I''ll follow my father''s steps into hell and call him Grandpa? Not very good. Call people old and they will be beaten. So... Call them ancestors? Ah bah, what I''m thinking is, I''m at least a generation of earth emissary. How can I easily yield to that guy''s authority!? It sneered: "you''re so powerful. You set me up unknowingly, but so what? I am the earth Messenger, with incomparably powerful power. Even if you are equally strong and terrible, I will not give in. I am the earth messenger who wants to destroy all mankind! " "Ha?" Wang Feng stared at the stubborn little vaccine man in a daze. What''s this and what? Also, doesn''t the system say that after binding into a pet, the pet''s ability level will be cleared? But the little vaccine man has been bound to his pet. Why hasn''t the ability level been cleared? "Your strength has not decreased?" He asked the little vaccine man in doubt. However, as soon as his voice fell, the prompt tone of the system sounded immediately: "Ding, the host pet - vaccine human level test is completed, and the comprehensive evaluation is three stars. Since it has become a host pet, the vaccine human ability level will be cleared, and the countdown will start, 5, 4..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Feng is speechless. The system card is a good time, and the comprehensive evaluation of small vaccine people is only three stars? Hey, I was shocked by it just now. Oh, maybe I used a lot of energy, so it didn''t rise to the four-star evaluation. The little vaccine man snorted coldly, "my power inherits from my father. It is the weapon that the earth gives us to destroy mankind. How can I... Huh?" Although it despised Wang Feng''s words, in the face of Wang Feng with "towering" power, it could not help but be vigilant and subconsciously feel the energy of the body. Suddenly, its eyes suddenly widened. Ah, wait a minute, my power... My power... Is losing? A feeling of fear came from its body, and its energy was gradually decreasing. At the moment, it was like a balloon being punctured and deflated, and its energy was slowly deflated. It stared at Wang Feng in horror. He, he, who is he? Why so strong? I didn''t see his hand at all. Just one look made me surrender physically and mentally. I couldn''t give birth to the idea of resistance. A short sentence deprived me of my strength. It''s terrible. My father gave me the mission of destroying mankind. It''s a hell level difficulty. Oh, no, in front of me, it''s death at all! "You... What did you do to me? Why did I lose most of my strength for no reason? " Small vaccine people are very afraid. The world is too terrible. Don''t joke about destroying all mankind, okay? I can''t even deal with one mankind, but also destroy all mankind? "Ha ha." Wang Feng chuckled and didn''t bother to explain that "it was the system that did it" and directly asked the little vaccine man: "are you really the messenger of the earth?" He was curious that there was a "God" in the original Superman fist, which once made people suspect that it was the embodiment of the will of the earth, and the vaccine man claimed to be the messenger of the earth. Maybe he knew some useful information. "Hum, although you are very strong, I also have my own dignity. If you want to kill, you can cut it. But don''t want me to answer your question." The little vaccine man shook his head to the side and ignored Wang Feng. Although it has surrendered to Wang Feng according to the system settings, submission does not mean becoming a puppet. It still has its own thoughts and personality. "Hey, don''t answer?" Wang Feng smiled strangely, "please answer my question. Are you really an earth messenger?" Another setting of the system: 100% obey the host command! The little vaccine man was stunned and subconsciously replied, "my father''s memory tells me that I am the messenger of the earth, but I don''t know whether it is true or not." As soon as he finished, he was stupid. I... how could I listen to him? Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction: "from today on, your name is bick!" The little vaccine man still instinctively nodded and agreed: "yes!" As soon as his words were spoken, a trace of sadness immediately rose in his heart. My son, the great earth Messenger, was really reduced to a servant. He could not raise his heart of resistance at all, and he had no power of disobedience. Ah, please help me hold my father''s coffin. I''m afraid he would come back to life and beat me. Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction and said, "well, now you kneel down and pout your ass." "Well?" The little vaccine man chrysanthemum is tight. Although he has not experienced too many personnel, he subconsciously feels that something will happen later that will make him ashamed for a lifetime. "Hey, it scared me half to death just now, and then it was forced by pretending (river crab). I''ll see if you pretended (river crab) this time?" Wang Feng picked up the bench, aimed at the little vaccine man''s pouted ass, swung it down fiercely, and made a noise. Ah~ The little vaccine man let out a painful cry. I''m just a newborn baby. Do you need to be so cruel? Baba, I want to go home, back to the warm, comfortable and safe home in your body! make love! "Well, it''s punishment to hit you a few times." Wang Feng threw away the bench. "Go to the room and find a suitable dress to wear. You''re shaking red fruits all day. Do you want this book to be 404? At least wear a pair of underwear and hide the hair in your crotch. Really, you''re not afraid of shame! " The little man whispered wrongfully, "yes." It sadly went into Wang Feng''s room to look for suitable clothes. In order to adapt to the length of Wang Feng''s clothes, it also controlled its height by strengthening transformation. After a while, it came out in King''s clothes. "Well, it fits well." Wang Feng took a look and nodded with satisfaction. However, he looked at the vaccine man''s head and scratched his head in embarrassment. Such obvious strange characteristics made him unable to go out! Although many people in the world of one punch Superman raise strange people, they raise them secretly at home. Who do you see leading a strange person to the street? What''s more, the strange people raised by others are all animal strange people, that is, strange people without wisdom. Besides his appearance, bick''s other behaviors and ways of thinking are all the same as human beings. It''s more appropriate to say that he is a slave than a pet. "You should buy him a cartoon doll suit." Wang Feng touched his chin and thought, "what doll suit is good? If you have two tentacles, the doll should have erect ears or two horns. Well, the Tauren doll or the rabbit doll is good. " As soon as his eyes lit up, he decided to take bick to the street to buy doll clothes. Chapter 48 "Well, boss, bring me that silly sheep doll suit. I''ll let it try to fit." Wang Feng took bick to the cartoon doll suit shop. At the moment, bick was wearing his sweater, cap, mask, sunglasses and gloves. He was armed and was a robber alive. He is not much better himself. He has a sweater and a cap, and a standard criminal suit on TV. On their way here, they turned around very often. Pedestrians often looked at them suspiciously, and even passers-by called the police for this. In this regard, he can only say that everyone sees little and sees much! "OK... OK." The shopkeeper looked at the two guys who didn''t dare to show their true faces. His heart jumped. Aren''t they criminals? Just got back from robbing the bank? No matter what the shopkeeper thinks, Wang Fengcai glances at all kinds of cartoon doll sets in the store. Well, the pink hip-hop rabbit doll is good and can be bought. Eh, the fat cow suit is also very good-looking. Bick must be cute and can increase popularity. Wow, the girl doll with two pigtails is so cute that he must buy it. Well, let bick wear it at night, I want to sleep with it. Do I want to dig a hole in the doll''s ass? After all, bick wants to pull Baba. Well, it''s a question worth thinking about what? You say these doll suits are too childish and too young to meet the identity of domineering people? Well, isn''t bick a child? Bick: "..." somebody drag this guy away and kill him! Wang Feng didn''t delay too much time in the doll shop. He bought several sets of doll suits for bick at one go as an ordinary change of clothes. Then he came to the supermarket with a loveless bick in a pink hip-hop rabbit suit. Originally, there was no food reserve at home, and suddenly there was another mouth of people. Naturally, he wanted to buy food. Since bick dressed up like this and had to be searched when entering the supermarket, he told bick to wait for him at the gate of the supermarket. Since bick had been bound by the system, there was no escape. In addition, he also ordered bick, so he was not afraid of bick''s escape at all. After ordering bick, he lowered his cap, put his hands in his pockets and walked into the supermarket. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wearing a pink hip-hop rabbit suit, bick stood at the door of the supermarket with a dull face. His loveless and lifeless face made people feel distressed. Once upon a time, he was also a heroic and heroic demon king. Now... He looked down at his pink hip-hop rabbit clothes. Alas, not to mention, it hurts. "Wow, mom, there is a hip hop rabbit here. It''s so cute!" A young spicy mother took her five or six-year-old daughter to the supermarket for shopping. The little girl like Tang porcelain doll saw the pink hip-hop rabbit - bick at a glance. Her little face immediately burst into a flower like smile. "Mom, I want to take pictures with the hip-hop rabbit. Well, I want to play with the hip-hop rabbit." The little girl broke away from her mother''s palm. When her mother didn''t react, she suddenly jumped on bick, and her little hand kept fiddling with bick''s clothes. "Lan Lan, come down quickly and don''t disturb others'' work." Spicy mother mistakenly thought that bick was a publicity staff in the supermarket. She was worried that her daughter would affect bick''s work. Therefore, she was anxious to take the little girl off bick. "Hum, die!" Bick looked down at the laughing little girl with gloomy eyes and a palm. An energy ball the size of a duck egg immediately appeared, suspended in the palm of his hand and glowed like a firefly. Because it has been bound as Wang Feng''s pet, its ability level has been cleared, and all skills have become LV1. In other words, it has only the strength of wolf level freaks. But it''s more than enough to kill a little girl. "Eh, is this a fluorescent ball?" The little girl looked curiously at the energy bomb in bick''s hand. Her little hand poked curiously, soft, like the warmth in her mother''s arms. "Fluorescent ball? Hey, this is the light that guides you to heaven! " Bick pulled his mouth and grinned cruelly. The system stipulates that it can''t hurt Wang Feng, but other humans are not within the set protection range. Whether to kill others depends on its mood. Now... It''s not cool! Therefore, it wants to vent! Little devil, go to hell! "Be careful!" Just as bick was about to kill the little girl with an energy bomb, an electric light flashed, and the red shadow flashed before his eyes. When he looked again, the little girl hanging in front of him had disappeared. "Well?" It waved the energy bomb from its hands and squinted at the red figure next to it. The guy looked young, dressed in red insulating tights, marked with "~" lightning symbol on his chest, carrying a large famous brand battery Nanfu, wearing a red miner''s lamp cap. Behind the miner''s lamp cap, there was a wire connected to the battery, and the miner''s lamp on the cap emitted faint green light. Its eyes narrowed slightly: "who are you?" "Lan Lan!" Spicy mother took the little girl and ran away in panic. Bick: " "Ask me?" The red figure put his hands in his waist and said faintly: "in the thunder and lightning night, I was born. I held the thunder in my left hand and the lightning in my right hand. From then on, I took charge of the lightning in heaven and earth. I am..." "Rubbish!" Bick sneered that there was no such person in the world who blew up the birth history of heaven. Even if it was born by the will of the earth, the guy in front of him was going to blow the cow''s hide. Oh, it''s really annoying to say that my origin is more powerful than me. Since you''re upset, then... Destroy him! "Explosive energy bomb!" It stretched out its hands and gathered an energy bomb the size of a duck egg. "It''s not rubbish, it''s thunder boy, thunder boy, I''m the 65th level B hero - Thunder boy!" The thunder boy pointed to bick and said, "Hey, you guy, what''s the explosive energy egg? egg? duck ''s egg? Goose egg? Or a bomb? " "Well, guess!" Bick mocked and smiled, and the energy bomb in his hand flew out in an instant. "Huh?" Thunder boy, cross your hands to protect your body! Boom! After an explosion, he was safe and sound. "Oh, is that all you can do? It seems that you are going to be a stepping stone for me to be promoted to 64th level B hero. " He sneered, and the electric stick in his hand made a sound of lightning. The next moment, his figure suddenly disappeared, blinked and appeared in front of bick, and shouted: "taste the taste of lightning! Lightning impulse! " Prick! The electric stick in his hand knocked down on bick! Bang! Bick didn''t escape. His body suddenly became very strong and his muscles were twisted, just like an iron man piled up by pieces of iron. He stretched out his hand and directly caught the lightning boy''s electric stick. "Idiot, those who dare to pick up my baton empty handed have gone to hell!" (panty Freak: Excuse me?) Bick grabbed the lightning boy''s electric stick in one hand and sneered: "idiot, go back and read more physics books. I can wear a doll costume. It''s isolated from electricity. Your lightning has no effect on me!" "What!?" "Explosive energy bomb!" Boom! WOW! The thunder boy flew out upside down and vomited blood. "Jie Jie, straightforward!" Bick smiled cruelly, his body suddenly enlarged, and directly burst the rabbit doll costume, revealing the appearance of bick''s great demon king. "Wow, freak!!" "Everybody run, the hero is defeated by the freak." "Inform the heroes Association." The people around secretly observing the development of the situation found that bick was a strange man. They were immediately startled and fled in all directions. "Human beings, go to hell and repent!" Bick pinched his fist and suddenly became bigger, as if he had been stabbed by a wasp. It was as big as a weight lifting dumbbell. He hammered it at the struggling thunder boy. "Bick, you bastard, stop it!" The roar of Wang Feng came slowly. Bick: " I don''t know what to say about MMP! Chapter 49 Wang Feng was shopping for food in the supermarket. Suddenly, he saw some pedestrians running into the supermarket in panic. At the same time, he shouted that there were strange people outside. He was stunned. Strange people? It seems that bick is the only freak in front of the supermarket, isn''t it? He was surprised, hurriedly put down his things and hurried out. As soon as he got to the door, he saw that the thunder boy was hit by bick and was about to be killed by bick. He shouted anxiously, "you bastard, stop it." He''s so angry. Just after he left for a while, bick, a little bastard, immediately made a big mess. He''s worried about how to take bick on the street. Now bick is making a big noise in the street. I''m afraid the public will fear and hate it. How can they accept it? The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. He rushed to bick angrily. "Who... Is shouting? Heroes? " The seriously injured thunder boy watched bick''s fist fall and was unable to resist. His heart had already been filled with despair. However, things suddenly changed. After that roar, the strange man in front of him was like a frosted Eggplant - withered! He looked at the timid freak in confusion. He didn''t know how powerful the roar contained to make a freak so scared? Who would send out such a powerful sound wave attack? King£¿ He subconsciously thought of king, the most powerful man on the surface, who forced strange people to shout "I surrender" just by momentum. A man like God, maybe only he can have such a powerful aura and be able to frighten the night with his roar. At the moment, bick has long lost the arrogance of the great demon king. His cruel smile solidified on his face. His panic spread on his face and his four meter high body slowly shriveled. The iron fist that should have hit the thunder boy''s face according to his will stopped. Wang Feng''s roar was like an inviolable destiny, which forced him to obey, There''s a smell of doing what you say. "Although I knew that my body and mind had succumbed to that guy for a long time, what I never thought was that that kind of surrender had been engraved into my soul and could not tolerate half doubt and hesitation." It is very wronged. It wants to escape from Wang Feng, the devil, and become a powerful messenger of the earth again. It is no longer subject to the bird spirit. Unfortunately, its body and mind have completely surrendered to Wang Feng. Even if it is wronged, resented and uncontrolled, its body and mind are subject to Wang Feng. This situation makes it very sad in its heart. Wang Feng came to the thunder boy, stared at bick, squatted down and picked up the thunder boy, "how''s your injury?" Looking at the weak thunder boy, he was very embarrassed. After all, his own men beat people like this. "Cough, Mr King, I''m fine." Thunder boy was very excited when he saw his idol. All of a sudden, he was involved in the injury and coughed heavily. "Calm down, you have a rest. I''ll call the association hospital." Wang Feng quickly put the thunder boy on the ground, took out the phone and informed the M City Branch Hospital of the hero Association. After finishing the things on the thunder boy''s side, he looked at bick, who was embarrassed. He saw that bick was like a child who made mistakes. He was afraid and wronged. He was distressed and angry. MMP, leave him for a little while and immediately cause trouble. How can he rest assured to let him go out alone in the future? Wouldn''t it be a riot at that time? "Kill it, king, kill it!" "Yes, these vicious freaks deserve to die." Seeing that it was safe, the fleeing citizens gradually gathered together. Bick glared and shouted to let Wang Feng kill bick and return a bright future to the world. Bick clenched his fists and clenched his teeth. If Wang Feng hadn''t been around, he would have killed with his temper. At the same time, it also secretly aimed at Wang Feng in fear that Wang Feng would be persuaded by the citizens to kill him. Oh, no, he didn''t have to kill me at all. As long as he gave a simple order, I''m afraid I would kill myself without hesitation. Wang Feng took a deep breath and said faintly, "sorry, I won''t kill it." He glanced at the stunned people and said, "to tell you the truth, I hope it can become my subordinate and fight side by side with me in the future, so I will never kill it. For the trouble it has caused to you, I apologize to you instead of it." "Hoo ~" Seeing that Wang Feng didn''t kill him, bick was relieved and his tight body relaxed. There was a slight commotion among the people. "What''s going on? How could King hire a freak as his man? " "Yes, and that strange man almost killed someone just now." "How could Mr King be so unwise? Are you obsessed with freaks? " "Besides, freaks are a bunch of ambitious guys. Mr. King adopts them now and may be bitten in the future." Their faces were confused. King, who was admired by thousands of people, actually wanted to take a strange man as his hand. Did king begin to have compassion for the cold-blooded and ruthless king in the past? If so, can King become the patron saint of mankind? They scold in their hearts. Damn it, we hate the virgin bitch! How could King degenerate like this? Where''s the king who killed decisively? "King, you''re an S-class hero. How can you collude with strange people?" A man shouted excitedly, "besides, that strange man just wanted to kill. How can such a cruel guy stay in the world? King, we strongly disagree with your practice of endangering the lives of others. " If King adopted a strange man without wisdom as a pet, they can understand and even support it. After all, a strange man without wisdom can be tamed slowly. However, this strange man in front of him is a cruel intelligent strange man and instinctively hates humans. How can such a cruel and dangerous strange man let him go on the street and should either be killed or put into the strange man prison of the association, Let it die in it. "So what?" Wang Feng put his hands in his pocket and said faintly, "I adopted it only because I want to adopt it, but I won''t change my will because of anyone''s opposition, even the hero Association." Suddenly... Suddenly... Suddenly His heart beat violently and made a sound like an engine. Well, it was very exciting! "Is this... The imperial engine?" "King has entered a combat state?" "Good... What a powerful momentum!" The people stared at the expressionless king. This was the first time they had a close conversation with king. It was also the first time they felt the strong pressure on King, making them difficult to breathe. Especially when King''s cold eyes swept over them, they would feel their hearts tightened inexplicably, as if someone was pinching their hearts, making them suffocate. "Hey, don''t be in a daze. Let''s go." Wang Feng put the hood of his sweater on his cap, put his hands in his pockets and walked back. He shouted. It seems that he has muddled through. "Er..." Bick stared at Wang Feng, who would rather sacrifice his fame to protect it. Inexplicably, he had some warm currents in his heart, which was very comfortable. Master? Hum, I''m a great earth messenger. How can I easily recognize you as the Lord? Unless you order me to call you "master", even if you sacrifice so much to protect me today, I will not take the initiative to call you "master". "King, you don''t deserve to be a hero!" A cry broke out in the crowd. Whew! A fresh egg just bought from the supermarket flew towards Wang Feng. Pop! The egg was broken, and the yolk and white flowed out. Wang Feng looked back at bick who had blocked the eggs for him. "Those who want to hurt my lord deserve to die!" Bick looked at the people coldly, stretched out his hand and aimed at the crowd. An energy bomb the size of a duck egg was condensed in an instant. "Hum, you don''t want to hurt everyone with me." The thunder boy struggled to get up, staggered in front, clenched his teeth and stared at bick. The electric stick in his hand made a thundering sound. Wang Fengxie glanced at the thunder boy and turned to leave. "Hey, stop fooling around and go home for hot pot." "Yes, master!" Thunder and lightning boy looked at Wang Feng and bick who were walking away. His expression was dull. Just now... Just now, the strange man called King "master"? The people were shocked. Did the cruel and inhuman freak really recognize king as the master? They looked at each other in disbelief. However, after careful consideration and sudden realization, perhaps only king, a super strong man, has enough charm to convince the eccentric and be willing to worship as the master. King, a man like God! Chapter 50 King''s feeding of freaks spread around the world through the media the next day, and 26 urban residents saw the hot headlines. Such a hot news caused an uproar among the citizens. Most people opposed King''s raising of freaks. They believed that raising freaks was no different from raising tigers. If they were not careful, they would hurt the surrounding residents. Many citizens have written to the hero association to complain about King''s immoral behavior. A city hero Association headquarters. "Report to the minister, according to the report of the citizens of M City, king is raising strange people privately. I hope we can stop king, kill the strange people adopted by King or put them in prison." "According to the explanation of thunder boy, the strange man has the strength of nearly tiger level strange man. He has a cruel temper and tried to kill in the street." Maria and Colson stand in front of Hickey and report information about King''s feeding of freaks. "Feeding freaks?" Hickey looked strange. "Didn''t the strange man raised by King resist King''s orders?" It''s not uncommon to raise freaks. At the top of the association, a large group of people are raising freaks, either as pets or as a tool to make money. These are public secrets at the management of the association. Therefore, Maria and others are not surprised at King''s raising freaks. Moreover, with King''s strength, if freaks resist violently, Already killed. Maria looked calm and said, "according to the feedback from the citizens on the scene, the strange people raised by King not only do not resist king, but also are willing to take king as their master." Xichi was surprised and said, "the strange man is willing to take king as his master?" Maria nodded and said admiringly, "yes, perhaps Mr. King''s personality charm is too strong. Even the strange man is attracted by King and is willing to be his servant." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xichi silently glanced at Maria, who was full of fanaticism. He couldn''t believe what the brain powder said. Thinking so, he looked at Colson, "Colson, do you know why strange people are willing to give priority to king?" "The reason is not clear for the time being." Colson frowned and said, "from the mouth of thunder boy, the strange man named bick maintained king very much, and was angry to kill all the people because people''s eggs almost hit king. It can be seen that the strange man bick was very loyal to King." Hickey''s eyes narrowed: "what method did king use to make the freak so loyal to him?" Coulson suggested, "maybe we can ask king for advice." In fact, the hero association also has a lot of research on freaks. The famous one is the "drive tigers and swallow wolves" project. The content of the project is mainly to study how to control freaks, and then let these controlled freaks become an important combat power for mankind to resist freak disasters. However, the project is not going well, and the control of the freak has not been well grasped. It is very easy for the freak to get out of control and become violent. The ghost level freak leopard head hedgehog escaped from the freak prison in M city the day before yesterday is the failed test object of the project. They have been looking for a breakthrough point, but the experimental results are not ideal. However, what they never expected is that when they are disappointed to give up, King tames a strange man, which makes them suddenly brighten their eyes and see the hope of controlling the strange man again. "In two days, by the way, tell him about the transfer of pressure from the association through his fame publicity." "The most important thing now is to do trust public relations for king," Sikh said solemnly Although raising strange people is nothing to them, for ordinary people, raising strange people is simply heresy. Damn it all, that is, king can survive the anger of the people. Although king can make strange people willing to surrender, he is like raising a Tibetan mastiff. The Tibetan mastiff wags its head and tail at him, but it grins at others, and may even jump up and bite others. Therefore, even if King shows his ability to make strange people obedient, the people are very worried that bick will suddenly run away and hurt people. They prefer to live in a river crab world without strange people. More importantly, they are afraid that king, the strongest hero, will sympathize with the freak after spending a long time with the freak, which is too much. "Minister, I think we can make use of King''s raising of strange people to publish the plan of ''expelling tigers and swallowing wolves''. On the one hand, we can explain the reasons and necessity of the existence of strange people''s prison, on the other hand, we can explain where the funds raised from the people flow, and on the other hand, we can wash the white for King''s raising of strange people and kill three birds with one stone." Colson pushed his glasses and immediately put forward his views and suggestions. "Huh? Good. " As soon as Sike''s eyes brightened, he smiled and said, "just do as you say." He said to Maria, "Maria, you publicize our project to the outside world through our freak alarm and defend king." King is the hero moral model they have set up recently. How can he have a black spot in morality? Besides, raising freaks is really not a big deal. As long as they can control freaks, the hero association has always turned a blind eye. "Minister, it''s bad. Dinosaur freaks have appeared in M city one after another. At present, the number of freaks has reached 15, and more dinosaur freaks are constantly emerging..." "What? Quickly, temporarily stop the public relations trust in King, and quickly dispatch the hero to m city to eliminate the freak. By the way, call king and ask him to calm the freak storm. " "Yes!" ¡­¡­ M city. King''s home. "A duck billed dragon monster appeared in the three streets of M city. The disaster level of the monster is wolf level. At present, the class B hero super police Autobots are fighting with the monster..." "A raptor freak appeared in Wukeshu street of M city. The disaster level of the Freak is tiger level. At present..." ¡­¡­ "A sword dragon monster appeared in the cross street of M city. The disaster level of the monster is tiger level..." In a short period of more than ten minutes, the strange man news channel of M city TV station continuously broadcast the news of more than 20 dinosaur strange people, as if dinosaur strange people had invaded the city, causing public commotion and anxiety. Wang Feng scratched his head. Do you want to go out and help? He glanced at bick, who was mopping the floor, and remembered that after he came home yesterday, he grabbed bick''s ear and gave three permanent orders: First, don''t hurt human beings, but if human beings want to hurt you unreasonably, castrate him. Second, be willing to help others on weekdays. However, if others insult you when you help others, castrate him. Third, actively kill strange people and strive to improve your strength. If others gossip about killing strange people, such as you cold-bloodedly kill the same kind, castrate him. (fourth, if the author of this article is a eunuch, then... Oh, you don''t need to castrate him anymore. He''s in the palace.) "Master, what if it''s a woman?" "Oh, do you know ligation?" "I don''t understand." "Then fuck her!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Bick, help me wash my underwear, put on your Lori doll suit after washing, let''s go..." Wang Feng stared at the frequently rolling freak information on the TV station and said in a low voice: "execute justice!" "Yes, master!" Chapter 51 "Bick, go up and bite it!" Bick: " As like as two peas, Wang Feng and Beek followed the strange man''s trail, he found a weird dragon in the alley. The odd man was two meters tall, and the shape was similar to the ancient dragon. The head was bigger, the neck had wrinkles, and it was like a shield, with a long horns on its head, sharp as spear, thin lips, sharp beak, and strong body, and some modern rhinoceros. "Roar ~" The freak roared. He didn''t have any language. He was either too lazy to talk nonsense, or he was just a simple animal freak, not an intelligent freak like bick. He couldn''t speak. Boom! Without saying a word, bick came up to bite... Ah bah, directly ejected with explosive energy. However, after the energy bomb hit the monster''s neck shield, it only slightly repulsed the monster and did not cause too many injuries to the monster. It can be seen that the defense of the Horned Dragon monster is very high. "This is a tiger freak!" Wang Feng estimated its monster disaster level with the strong defense of the Horned Dragon monster. "Roar ~" Bick''s energy bomb angered the Horned Dragon freak. The freak roared. His horned head was slightly low, his hind foot kicked and his front foot raked, and they hit Wang Feng. Hiss! However, after the Horned Dragon monster charged suddenly, he didn''t hit anything. The whole way was full of air. He looked up in a little doubt and found that there were no traces of Wang Feng and bick around. He shrugged his nose in doubt, spewed out two air, and turned around looking for the figure of Wang Feng and bick. "Explosive energy bomb!" In the air, suddenly there were two loud drinks, and immediately two energy bombs the size of duck eggs flew down. Boom boom! After the two explosions, there was a burst of dust. "Roar ~" The Horned Dragon monster hissed and roared, raised his head and glared at the two people floating in the air. He circled anxiously on the ground. He wanted to attack them but couldn''t reach them. He was ready to go away and was harassed by bick''s energy bomb, which made him crazy. Paralysis, they are playing tricks! "Don''t break the defense against him!" Wang Feng frowned in embarrassment. He was suspended five meters in the air. Two days ago, he used the vaccine card to understand "flying" and can fly freely in the earth. Unfortunately, because his flying skills were only LV1, his flying height was only five or six meters, and his flying speed was very slow, almost like walking. Bick gave Wang Feng a resentful look. If it had been in the past, this little monster would have been destroyed one by one. However, now it can only avoid the war in the face of tiger level monsters. However, it is not suspicious that Wang Feng will use explosive energy bomb. It can hatch by absorbing the vaccine human energy on Wang Feng as power. Therefore, if Wang Feng has vaccine human energy, it is normal to use explosive energy bomb. Wang Feng turned a blind eye to bike''s angry eyes and chose a card from his card bag for consumption. Now he has risen to level 9, only one level short of level 10. Look at his attribute board: Name: Wang Feng English Name: King Grade: Grade 9 Experience value: 29854000 Physical strength: 5 Power: 4 Speed: 14 Defense: 12 Lucky value: hidden attribute, cannot be viewed or changed! Attribute point: 20 Skills: 1. Liquid spraying LV1: spray liquid out to attack the enemy! 2. Explosive energy bomb LV1: collect surrounding energy and launch energy bomb such as laser gun. 3. Strengthen transformation LV1: strengthen your ability and make your skills more powerful. 4. Flying LV1: as the messenger of the earth, you can fly freely in the earth. Skill points: 10 "You still need more than 1000 experience points to be able to rise to level 10." Wang Feng stared at his attribute board and thought: "according to the experience value of previous star cards, consuming one-star cards can get more than 100 experience values, and consuming two-star cards can get about 1000 experience values. If you want to upgrade, you only need to consume one two-star monster card." "System, give me the two-star freak card ¡¤ Yuanli pig consumption." "Ding, congratulations to the host on gaining 1283 experience points." "Ding, failed to understand card character skills." "Ding, congratulations to the host. The character has been upgraded to level 10 and has obtained 5 attribute points and 1 skill point." "Ding, congratulations on the host''s transformation from unknown to famous. The system hereby rewards the host with a special card - no star card!" "Ding, no star card is a blank card. The host only needs to mirror copy the target to make the corresponding card!" "Ding, warm reminder, no star card is a special card. You can''t gain experience and understand the card character skills after use." "Little... Little famous?" Wang Feng was stunned and speechless. He was the most famous man on the earth - King! You tell me it''s just a little famous now? You are not afraid of others laughing off their big teeth, ha... Ha ha... Alas, they have lost their teeth. "Ding, the system calculates that the host''s reputation is relative to the game. In the game, the host is just a rookie. There''s nothing wrong with being famous!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Forget it, don''t worry about these little details with you. Wang Feng pulls down his property board again: Name: Wang Feng English Name: King Grade: Grade 10 Experience value: 2685000 Physical strength: 5 Power: 4 Speed: 14 Defense: 12 Lucky value: hidden attribute, cannot be viewed or changed! Attribute points: 25 Skills: 1. Liquid spraying LV1: spray liquid out to attack the enemy! 4. Explosive energy bomb LV1: collect surrounding energy and launch energy bomb such as laser gun. 5. Strengthen transformation LV1: strengthen your ability and make your skills more powerful. 4. Flying LV1: as the messenger of the earth, you can fly freely in the earth. Skill points: 11 Cards: four star freak card ¡¤ desire arbiter, one star freak card ¡¤ magic bird Special card: no star card x1 Warm tips: 1. Each attribute of normal people is 5! The full value is 100! 2. Skill power depends on the level and is not affected by the character itself, but the number of skill releases is affected by physical strength attribute! Wang Feng glanced at it casually and didn''t check it carefully. He immediately added 10 of the 25 attribute points to the physical attribute. It''s the so-called no ploughed field. There are only tired cattle. His skills can''t be exhausted, but his physical strength is exhausted. At that time, his body will really be hollowed out. The remaining 15 attribute points were all added to the defense by him. It has to be said that his concept is "he is strong, let him be strong, I am not bad from King Kong". If you want to hit people, you must first learn to be beaten. Now, his defense has reached 27 points. If you work hard and focus on defense, and add it to the full value of 100 points, it is estimated that his defense will surpass most people in the world. At that time, in the face of battle, he with full defense, coupled with an endless stream of cards, consumed and killed each other! Anyway, you can''t beat me. You can''t beat me if you''re tired! Chapter 52 After adding attribute points, Wang Feng directly added skill points to "flying" and "explosive energy bomb". One of these two skills is used to hurry or escape, and the other is a powerful attack means, which is very practical. The remaining two skills, "liquid jet" is to launch liquid from you to attack the enemy, such as saliva or urination. The attack method is disgusting and does not accord with his tall image, so if it is not necessary, he decided not to add skill points to it, which is more expensive. "Enhanced transformation" is also very useful. However, enhanced transformation will consume his physical strength more quickly. When his physical strength is slag, "enhanced transformation" is a little chicken rib. He hesitated for a moment and finally promoted the "enhanced transformation" from LV1 to Lv2 "Hoo, now I have the strength of a tiger monster!" After adding points, he already has three Lv2 skills. According to the level setting of the system, the five skill levels correspond to the five disaster levels of the freak. Lv2 equals tiger level! "Roar ~" The Horned Dragon freak saw Wang Feng and Bickley hiding in the air to attack it. He didn''t come down to fight with it, but continued to harass it and annoy it. After being harassed for a long time, it became more and more manic. Finally, it roared and completely ran away. Its eyes were red. Its muscles were concave and convex. It looked like it was carved from stone. It looked strong and powerful. There was a sense of vision that ordinary monsters evolved into elite monsters after full of anger in the game. Bang! Bick yawned and dropped an energy bomb. "Roar ~" The freak glared at bick, gave a deep roar, kicked his hind foot, and slammed into bick in the air. Before, its jumping height was more than two meters different from bick''s flying height. But now bick was stunned to find that the Horned Dragon monster rushed straight at it. According to the impact speed and height of the Horned Dragon monster, it could be photographed. Get out! It naturally came up with such an idea in its mind, and its body moved with it and floated a step backward. WOW! When it had just retreated half a meter, the Horned Dragon monster''s sharp rhinoceros horn stabbed it, cut through the air and sent out a sharp wind. The fierce attack startled it, and a cold sweat suddenly flowed down. At this time, it misses its almost invincible strength two days ago, which makes it have the pride of killing God and Buddha, but now... Alas, forget it, heartache. Wait a minute, master. He has the power to make me surrender. Why can''t he take a little monster? It was puzzled and looked at the slightly excited Wang Feng while being alert to the Horned Dragon monster. "Explosive energy bomb!" Wang Feng pointed his hand at the roaring horn dragon monster. An energy bomb the size of a golf ball (inexplicably thought of a beautiful woman) immediately condensed into shape, and then rushed to the horn dragon monster with a lightning speed. Boom! The energy bomb hit the freak accurately and made a muffled sound. Roar~ The freak screamed bitterly. It was obvious that Wang Feng''s energy bomb had hurt it. When the dust dispersed, a big hole broke in the freak''s neck shield, and blood flowed. "Eh, not dead? Then one more! " Wang Feng looked at the Horned Dragon freak in surprise. He opened his hand and prepared to condense another guanzhilin energy bomb. Unexpectedly, the freak''s explosive power increased greatly under his rage. He kicked at Wang Feng fiercely. WOW! A strong wind blew, and the Horned Dragon monster fell to the ground. It shook its head and looked up suspiciously. It found that Wang Feng''s height had risen by five or six meters, completely beyond its attack range. Well, you''re naughty! "Explosive energy bomb!" Wang Feng didn''t talk any more. He fired several energy bombs and directly killed the bent Horned Dragon monster. He lowered his body and touched the body of the Horned Dragon monster. "Ding, congratulations to the host on getting a two-star freak card - Horned Dragon." "It''s really a tiger freak." Wang Feng looked cool. After he was promoted to level 10, he had the strength to rival the tiger monster. Well, as long as he continued to work hard, sooner or later, he could get the air day by day. Eh, wouldn''t I become Teddy then? "Become... Stronger." Bick stared at Wang Feng strangely. Wang Feng''s explosive energy bomb was obviously much weaker just now, but it felt very strange that Wang Feng''s explosive energy bomb had greatly increased in just one minute. Wang Fengxie glanced at bick and suddenly remembered about pet level training. He asked the system: "system, can bick gain experience value if I kill strange people?" According to his previous experience in playing games, if the owner kills monsters with pets, pets can also obtain corresponding experience values. I don''t know if there is this one in the system settings. "Ding, whether the host kills the monster or the pet kills the monster, the pet can gain corresponding experience points! In addition, other people kill freaks, and pets can''t get experience! " "I see!" Wang Feng was overjoyed and quickly turned out bick''s attribute board in the pet plate: Name: bick Species: vaccine human Background: strange people born by the will of the earth in order to wipe out mankind and the harmful civilization created by mankind because mankind continues to pollute the environment. Grade: LV1 Experience value: 97310000 Skills: 1. Explosive energy bomb: collect the surrounding energy and launch energy bomb such as laser gun. 2. Strengthen Transformation: strengthen your ability and make your skills more powerful. 3. Flight: as the messenger of the earth, you can fly freely in the earth. "Beek, don''t be in a daze. Go and practice level." Wang Feng didn''t linger any longer. He greeted bick and immediately rushed to the location of the freak according to the freak information published by the hero Association on his mobile phone. "Practice level?" Bick was confused and followed Wang Feng. "Ding, congratulations to the host on getting a two-star freak card, sword dragon." "Ding, congratulations to the host on getting a two-star freak card, Jialong." "Ding, congratulations to the host on getting a one star freak card - duck billed dragon." ¡­¡­ "Ding, congratulations to the host on getting a two-star freak card - deinyaran." Wang Feng pushed bick all the way and killed more than a dozen dinosaur freaks. Bick''s experience value also increased from 1000 to more than 8000. The experience value of two two-star freaks can rise to Lv2, becoming a real tiger freak. "Where did these dinosaur freaks come from? How could so many people suddenly come out? It''s like appearing out of thin air. " He led bick to the location of the next dinosaur freak. It''s very strange that so many dinosaur freaks appear out of thin air. It''s reasonable that the hero association has a special hero patrol in every city. There''s no reason why so many freaks can''t be found. Besides, there''s the government. How do these freaks hide under the eyes of the hero Association and the government? Or are these strange people suddenly mutated recently, so the association and the government did not find and eliminate the signs of danger in time? Chapter 53 City a. Hero Association headquarters. "Report to the minister, Mr. king killed a tiger dinosaur freak..." "Report to the minister, Mr. King destroyed a wolf dinosaur freak..." "Report to the minister, thunder boy destroyed a wolf dinosaur freak..." "Report to the minister, Mr. king killed a tiger dinosaur freak..." ¡­¡­ "Report to the minister that the super police Autobots destroyed a tiger class dinosaur freak..." "Report to the minister, Mr. king killed a tiger dinosaur freak..." In the war room, Maria reported the elimination of dinosaur monsters in M city to Xiqi at any time. Among them, King''s name appeared much more frequently than other heroes. Wang Feng is really shameless. When he meets a dinosaur monster, he flies into the air and bombards the dinosaur monster. However, the dinosaur monster has nothing to do with him and only gets beaten. Therefore, Wang Feng can always easily solve the monster and has high killing efficiency. Unlike other heroes who want to fight with the monster, they often kill thousands of enemies and lose 800. The killing efficiency is very low. "Mr. king is worthy of being an S-class hero. The number of monsters killed far exceeds the number killed by other heroes." After a compliment, he immediately asked, "Maria, how many dinosaur freaks are left in M city?" "According to incomplete statistics, there are more than 40 dinosaur monsters who suddenly emerged from nowhere. Now more than 20 have been eliminated, and only a dozen dinosaur monsters are still alive." "Well, I believe with Mr. King''s speed, these ten odd people will be eliminated soon." Xichi nodded with satisfaction and suddenly asked, "by the way, do you find out the source of these dinosaur freaks?" "Minister, sorry, there is not much news about the source of dinosaur monsters at present. However, there is a famous dinosaur expert in M City, Professor Hammond. He is very obsessed with dinosaur fossils and has studied dinosaurs for most of his life. I think he may know some reasons for the mass emergence of dinosaur monsters. At present, Our association has staff to consult Professor Hammond''s Institute. I believe there will be results soon. " "Well, continue to follow up the relevant news, find out the source of dinosaur freaks as soon as possible, and eliminate the danger from the root." "Yes, Minister!" Xichi nodded and suddenly said, "by the way, publish the information of heroes killing strange people, broadcast it in real time, and publicize and boast for our association." Recently, the hero association has been subject to complaints from citizens one after another. The situation of trust crisis has become more and more serious. Especially after the news of the explosion of the freak prison and the feeding of freaks by King, the citizens are more and more dissatisfied with the association. If it goes on like this, the association will end sooner or later. Therefore, the association should publicize more heroic deeds, improve the weight in the hearts of citizens, improve the bad image of the association, and wash the white for king, a new heroic example set by the association. ¡­¡­ M city. Erli street! "Roar ~" A roar as loud as thunder came out for ten miles. "Help!" "Who can help us?" "Where are the heroes? Where are the heroes of the heroes association?" Under the threat of dinosaur freaks, more than a dozen humans slowly retreated to a dead end, surrounded by walls, making them caged birds and nowhere to escape. In front of them, a 12 meter high dinosaur monster blocked the way of escape. The monster''s head was as big as a lantern, big eyes and wide mouth. The most frightening thing was that there were two rows of sharp teeth in its big mouth. The teeth were very similar to the serrations of the great white shark, sharp as a knife, and its body was thinner than other dinosaurs. "Roar ~" Dinosaur freaks approached humans step by step, sending out bursts of low roars. Their bell sized eyes were full of blood. They stared at more than a dozen humans, their mouths opened, and their smelly saliva trickled down. "Ah ~ help, help..." They kept pushing their bodies back and crying for help. However, Erli street is relatively remote compared with other places. The heroes of the association are fighting the fire in the city center. Where do you have time to take care of it. At this time, the freak alarm established by the hero Association in the city center suddenly broadcast: "M city residents, m city residents, this is the real-time broadcast of the hero Association on the latest situation of the dinosaur freak riots in M city." "King killed a tiger dinosaur monster seven minutes ago..." "King killed a wolf dinosaur freak five minutes ago..." "King killed a tiger dinosaur freak a minute ago..." King monopolized more than a dozen broadcasts about the death of strange people. "Mr King?" More than a dozen human ears sounded the name of king, the most famous and strongest man. This name represents a powerful hero, which ignited a glimmer of hope for them in despair. "Mr. king, yes, Mr. king will come to save us. We must firmly believe that Mr. king will come to save us! He is... He is the patron saint of M city. He will come to save us! " A loud cry broke out in the crowd, as if the louder he shouted, king would hear his cry for help and rush to save him. "Mr King?" Everyone was stunned. "Will he come to save us? We complained about him yesterday! " "Yes, he will. With Mr. King''s magnanimity, he will not haggle with us. He will forgive us. He will come to save us. He will come. He will come!" The man who lost his voice and shouted firmly believed that king would come to save them. Perhaps only in this way could they not despair, give up their survival, and stubbornly deal with the strange man to the end, waiting for king or other heroes to rescue them. "Yes, King will come to save me. He will come to save us." "Yes, Mr. king will come to save us. Isn''t that always the case before? Whenever we are faced with a desperate situation and complete despair, Mr. king will come out and save us. I believe this time is no exception. He has never given up on us. He will come and he will come. " They may not think king will come at all. They just hold on to the last straw in the face of death and let themselves have a glimmer of hope and a glimmer of hope for continued survival. "Yes, Mr. king will come. Let''s shout Mr. King''s name. He will hear our call for help and come." ¡°king£¡¡± ¡°king£¬king£¬king£¡¡± Only a dozen human beings left shouted "King" more than once. They shouted hysterically. They shouted with all their strength, calling... Calling... Calling the name that gave them hope - King! They firmly believe that the man, the strongest man on the earth, will... Come and save them. "Roar ~" The dinosaur freak seemed to be irritated by the loud cry for help of the crowd, and rushed to them with a low roar. "Ah, help!" ¡°king£¬king£¬king£¡¡± In times of crisis, some people cry for their parents, some insist on shouting for king, and some people simply faint because they can''t bear such stimulation. "Beek, come on, kill this freak for me. Don''t let the bald man take it away." At this time, king shouted anxiously from the air. Chapter 54 More than ten minutes ago. "Ding, congratulations to the host on getting a two-star freak card, dragon fear." "Ding, congratulations to the host on getting a two-star freak card - heavy clawed dragon." ¡­¡­ "Ding, congratulations to the host on getting a two-star freak card, sickle dragon." Along the way, king, i.e. Wang Feng, harvested several more freak cards. However, collecting more freak cards didn''t make him happy, but depressed him, because whenever he arrived at the freak scene, the freak had already died, and bick didn''t get the corresponding experience value. "One blow?" When he arrived at the next dinosaur freak scene again, he found that the dinosaur freak similar to the carnivorous ox dragon was also dead. He frowned and stared at the dinosaur freak''s sunken head. There were obvious fist marks on the wound. "This... Can''t Saitama do it?" He is thoughtful. Saitama is very interested in being a hero. After seeing strange people on TV, he always sets out to the place where strange people are rampant to eliminate them. Now m city is invaded by dinosaur strange people. He must be on the strange people news channels in major cities. Saitama estimates that he has also seen relevant news, so it is normal for him to come and kill strange people. If it is the usual, he will be very happy to pick up cards behind Saitama''s ass, but he is now upgrading with bick. He has no leisure to pick up leaks! "Beek, let''s go. Saitama has shot. If you don''t hurry, the cauliflower will be cold for a while." King said hello to bick and took the lead in going to the nearest place in the mobile phone freak information. However, he was a little late after all. When he and bick arrived, the freak had died. His face was very tragic, his head exploded, and the whole dinosaur body fell in the ruins of a high-rise building. "Ding, congratulations to the host on getting a two-star freak card, man long." "Damn it, Saitama was one step ahead." King was annoyed and didn''t talk any more. He led bick to the scene of other strange people. "Well, it''s late again." "Lying trough, Saitama, you let go of the next freak and let me come." "Alas! Bald, this is my territory. Don''t mess around! " He followed the trail of strange people all the way. However, everywhere he went, he always met dead strange people, and they were all beaten by one punch and had no resistance at all. After Sikh made a real-time text broadcast on the elimination of monsters by heroes, the monsters alarm established by the hero Association in the city center continued to broadcast: "M city residents, m city residents, this is the real-time broadcast of the hero Association on the latest situation of the dinosaur freak riots in M city." "King killed a tiger dinosaur monster seven minutes ago..." "King killed a wolf dinosaur freak five minutes ago..." "King killed a tiger dinosaur freak a minute ago..." King monopolized more than a dozen broadcasts about the death of strange people. "Attention, residents of M City, attention, residents of M city. The hero association has urgently notified that there are tiger level monsters in Erli street of M city. At present, the hero association is dispatching heroes to eliminate monsters. Before the monsters are eliminated, please stay away from Erli street and go to the shelter..." Of course, the freak alarm is still broadcasting all kinds of freak information normally. ¡°¡­¡­¡± King was angry about Saitama robbing his freak. When he suddenly heard the broadcast of the association, he was stunned. He was not happy. Saitama, you bald head robbed me of my freak. I robbed you of your credit. It''s quite fair. "Ah?" Just as king couldn''t laugh or cry about the broadcast of the hero Association, Saitama came out of the building alley in distress and looked at the surrounding buildings in confusion. When she saw king and bick, her eyes lit up and asked loudly, "Hey, do you know how to get to Erli street?" "Huh?" King turned to look at the sound and saw Saitama coming with dead fish eyes hanging, "Saitama? Ha, this guy didn''t go to the next freak scene. Don''t you know the way? Well, good chance. " As soon as his eyes lit up, he had the idea of cheating Saitama to leave. "He is... He is..." Bik, who was led around by King, took a breath. When he heard Saitama''s cry, he felt his voice was very familiar. Looking up, his pupils shrank in an instant. He had a slick head like a marinated egg, a low burst Khaki Superman suit, a white table cloth cloak, household dishwashing red gloves and red plastic rain boots The inheritance memory of the old vaccine man quickly rushed into bick''s mind, making his breathing fast. He clenched his fists, red eyes and stared at Saitama, "Huhu... He is... He is... The murderer who killed his father... That damn marinated egg... Damn bald head..." "Quack!" Its fist was pinched too tightly, and its joints made a sour sound. It had the impulse to rush over and dry Saitama. "Well?" King heard bick''s rapid breathing and looked at bick in doubt. He sighed in his heart. Alas, he originally wanted to keep a powerful pet with a pack of (river crabs) everywhere. Unexpectedly, the system made mischief and became a potential PET. People bullied and cheated. In the past, the vaccine people were prestige. Now the vaccine people are depressed. They gasp like this after running a few steps. It''s too weak for me. No, It must be upgraded as soon as possible. Obviously, it is raising it to protect me. At present, I am protecting it. I have to take pains to upgrade it. I have completely lost my natural and unrestrained life before. I''m tired! Just, the pet you choose, no matter how hard and tired, you have to go on. "Oh, Erli street is over there." While thinking, King casually pointed out a direction to Saitama. Then, ignoring his doubts, Saitama took bick to Erli street. "Beek, don''t delay. Go and practice level." Just when bick couldn''t help rushing to do Saitama, king ordered him to give up revenge reluctantly. He stared at Saitama through Laurie''s suit and followed king to Erli street. "Ah, that was... Underwear?" Saitama took a puzzled look at King''s back, shook her head, and rushed to the direction pointed by King. The freak waited for me... To execute justice! "Roar ~" King took bick to Erli street and heard the scream of the strange man from a distance. He was refreshed. The strange man was still alive. Great. Bick''s experience value didn''t run away. Saitama''s dead bald man was caught. "Beek, come on, kill this freak for me. Don''t let the bald man take it away." In his anxiety, he subconsciously called bick to clean up the freak, ignoring that bick was just a pet baby with wolf strength. Where could he do better than the big man in front. "Yes!" Bick couldn''t disobey King''s orders. Even if he knew he couldn''t beat the dinosaur freak similar to the great white shark, he had to rush up. "Explosive energy bomb!" It directly fired an energy bomb to start its own leapfrog battle. Chapter 55 "King, is that Mr King?" "Great, Mr. king has come to save us." "I said, I said Mr. king would come to save us. He never gave up on us." When the people heard the battle, they looked at it in fear. However, they were pleasantly surprised to find that king was floating in mid air watching the battle below, and the dinosaur monster chasing them was fighting a... Lori? Anyway, when Mr. King arrived, the dinosaur freaks would never live long. They were finally saved. Their tight bodies suddenly relaxed and sat down under the wall. They all looked like the rest of their lives. Boom! The people confidently handed the battle to King, and king also handed the battle to bick. However, bick was not the opponent of the dinosaur monster at all. The energy bomb could not break the defense, and was pressed by the dinosaur monster step by step. When king saw that the situation was wrong, he immediately realized that his previous practice was wrong. When he looked at the people not far from the corner of the wall, he was surprised, "bick, stop pestering with the strange man, lead the strange man elsewhere, and I''ll clean it up." He was afraid that his energy bomb would hurt the people by mistake. He simply asked bick to lead the freak to other remote places, and then use the energy bomb to slowly kill the freak. "Is Mr King afraid of hurting us?" "Woo woo, I want to cry. We were still complaining about Mr. king before, but he didn''t blame us at all. When the freak came, he still actively eliminated the freak and protected the incompetent us as usual, Mr. King... Mr. King... I''m sorry for you!" "Mr. king, I''m sorry for you, too." The people cried and yelled, saying sorry, king, king, you will always be my idol and other words that touch everyone''s hearts. However, king didn''t hear the people''s cry at all. He had already followed the dinosaur monster. Bick led the monster in front and looked for a place to fight safely. "Eh, is this... Freak?" Suddenly, a familiar voice came into King''s ear. It was Saitama''s voice. His eyes widened and he couldn''t help shouting: "Saitama, you dead bald head, let go of the fast man and let me..." Boom! A sound like a bomb exploded. The head of the dinosaur freak running after bick was smashed like a watermelon, his brain overflowed, and the broken meat spilled all over the ground. His strong body shook for a while, and fell decadent on the street with the sound of "boom". From beginning to end, I didn''t have time to make a scream before death! "I... my freak..." King stared at the freak whose head was broken and wanted to cry without tears. The experience freak found for bick was robbed by Saitama. "Saitama, I''ll kill you!" He angrily yelled at Saitama, who was full of boredom, to vent his depression. However, his vent like words made bicker happy. "This way of fighting... This strange way of dying..." Bick stopped running and stared at the broken meat falling on the ground. The memory that even frightened him and made him angry surged into his heart. His father was killed by the man''s fist, damn it! Damn it! I... I''ll kill him! It breathed heavily and stared at Saitama with a disappointed look. The hatred and anger in its heart occupied its mind, making its body tremble slightly. Its fist could not help but pinch tightly. The energy in its body gathered and was ready to attack at any time. Under King''s unconscious specious command, he smiled cruelly, his body suddenly became bigger and burst Laurie''s suit. He stretched out his hands, opened them at Saitama and shouted, "damn bald head, die!" "Explosive force... Energy bomb!" Whew! A golf ball sized energy bomb fired at Saitama in a daze. "Eh, there''s another freak? Well, kill! " Saitama heard the sound, hung the dead fish on her side and looked at bick. Her expression suddenly changed from stunned to fierce. Her body shook slightly and suddenly disappeared from King and bick''s sight. When she appeared, she had come to bick, pinched her palm with red dishwashing gloves into a fist and hit the stunned Bick! "Ding, the system has detected that the host''s pet, the vaccine man, has died. Will the host revive the pet?" King has been in a state of being in a circle. He did not respond to the development of the situation from beginning to end. The experience he had painstakingly led out to prepare for bick''s upgrade was robbed by Saitama. Bick inexplicably attacked Saitama. Saitama did not hesitate to fight back and burst bick. The system directly prompted bick to hang up and whether to revive? "Ha? Is this a movie? The plot is full of ups and downs and suspense! " He looked foolishly at bick, who had become a pile of broken meat, then looked at Saitama, who was patting his ass to leave, and shouted, "dead bald, stop." Paralyzed, kill my pet at will, and you want to go? "Huh? Someone called me? " Saitama looked back in doubt and saw King floating in the air, "eh, are you that... That underwear?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The black line on King''s forehead drips down in an instant. He is not angry. He points to Saitama and says, "are you a marinated egg?" Saitama pointed to the three scars on King''s left face: "you are three scar underwear." King said angrily, "you''re bald... Ah bah, you don''t want to change the subject. I ask you, how can you kill my pet at will?" Although bick took the initiative to attack you, you wouldn''t kill it, would you? Saitama scratched her face with her finger and said in confusion, "I didn''t kill your pet. I only kill freaks and never kill little guys like cats and dogs. Well, you should be mistaken. I certainly didn''t kill your pet." King pointed to the pile of shredded meat and hummed, "Nah, the body of my pet is still here. Speaking of it, you not only killed it, but also a cruel shredded body." "Ah, is this strange man your pet?" Saitama stared at King in surprise. "How dare you keep a freak as a pet? Aren''t you afraid of it? " King didn''t have a good way: "do you see any pet owners who are afraid of their pets?" "Oh, but... It attacked me first." Saitama frowned. "It''s wrong for pets to attack passers-by casually. If they bite passers-by, they will lose money. Well, you don''t wear chains for your pets. It''s particularly dangerous. You see, it''s going to bite me just now. For this, of course, I''ll fight back and hit it. I didn''t expect to kill it. I didn''t mean to kill it so fast." ¡°¡­¡­¡± King pulled at the corners of his mouth and felt weak. Well, it''s wrong of me not to tie the dangerous pet with an iron chain. We ignored bick''s first attack on you. Moreover, the hero''s first reaction when he saw the strange man was to kill him, and bick attacked you first. You killed him, it seems that I have nothing to say. Eh, how can I find Qiyu right? Of course, if BIC really died, even if it was unreasonable, he had to find Saitama and say that now the system has a resurrection mechanism, there is no need to be entangled. However, the loser does not lose the array. You can lose in battle, but you can''t lose momentum! He stared at Saitama and said solemnly, "Saitama, let''s expose today''s matter for the time being. However, what I want to tell you is that one day, there will be a war between you and me. At that time, life and death will matter." Well, put down a cruel word and make a strong voice! "Ah?" Saitama looked at King in surprise. Isn''t this man... Crazy? Chapter 56 "Well, I don''t want to fight you. It''s too much trouble." Saitama scratched his face with his fingers and said, "I''m here to destroy the freak, but I don''t have time to fight with you." "I didn''t say I would fight you now." King put on his cap, raised it slightly and showed meaningful eyes, "but sooner or later, you and I will have a war. At that time, I will abuse you so that you can''t tell the southeast from the northwest." Hey, Saitama, when you and I are really familiar, you will taste the fear of being dominated by me in the game! "It doesn''t matter. I couldn''t tell the southeast from the northwest." Saitama walked away with a casual face. King stares at Saitama''s leaving figure and hooks his mouth. Saitama, today''s atmosphere is not suitable for formal understanding. Wait for the next time. Anyway, there are so many fetters between you and me. Sooner or later, we will really know each other. Just, I hope to meet next time. Don''t call each other with "underwear" and "marinated egg", let me... Too lose face. "Ding, congratulations to the host on getting a two-star freak card, shark toothed dragon." He casually touched the body of a freak and asked the system to revive bick. "Ding, the system has received dead pets. The countdown to resurrection: 47 days!" "The countdown begins, 46 days, 23 hours, 59 minutes and 59 seconds!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± King smiled helplessly. The Resurrection time is really so long! "Attention, residents of M City, attention, residents of M city. The hero association has urgently notified that there are ghost level monsters in Fucheng street of M city. At present, the hero association is dispatching heroes to eliminate monsters. Before the monsters are eliminated, please don''t get close to Fucheng street and go to the shelter as soon as possible..." "Huh? "Ghost freak?" King was slightly stunned and quickly shot away at Fucheng street. "Saitama, wait for me. I''ll pick up the leak." ¡­¡­ M city. Bang! A heavy crash sounded in the street. "Human beings are really weak. Ha, it''s funny to say. I was once one of you. However, tut Tut, the doctor gave me a new life, so that I have a strong power to destroy everything and incomparable defense. Hum, the world will eventually be ruled by our dinosaurs. You humans... Are out of date, It''s time to be eliminated by nature. " On the street stood a dinosaur freak eight or nine meters high. The freak''s whole body was covered with metallic scales like armor, which were deeply embedded in the skin. At the same time, he had a huge vertebral tail full of spines. At the end of the vertebral tail, there was a meat ball like an edge hammer. The whole vertebral tail looked like a soft mace. These two obvious characteristics made his defense higher than usual, And full of attack. "Cough, want to destroy mankind? Well, we won''t agree! " Under a collapsed shop, the thunder boy laboriously pushed away the rubble, climbed out of the ruins and staggered to face the dinosaur monster. He wiped his bloody face and stared at the dinosaur monster. "To exterminate human beings, please step over my body first." "Hiss, are you a hero of the hero association? I''ve heard of you and worshipped you before, but when I got strong strength from the doctor, I found that your heroes are weak... Vulnerable! " The dinosaur freak sneered, and the huge vertebral tail smashed at the thunder boy like a swinging hammer. Bang! Poof! The thunder boy could not escape. He used an electric stick to stop it. In an instant, his internal organs vibrated and his mouth vomited blood. It was like a fountain, drawing a bright arc in the air. His body flew backwards and hit the glass cabinet of the nearby store. The strong impact directly made him penetrate the whole glass and fall into the store. "This guy... Absolutely has the strength of ghost level Freaks... Damn... This information must be sent to the Association..." After the dinosaur freak gently shook his tail, he found that the thunder boy had no response in the shop for a long time and mocked with a smile, "ha ha, even as a hero of the human elite, he is also weak. Human beings are really fragile. How can such a fragile race deserve to live in this world?" "Hoo! Hoo! Human beings... Are not as weak as you think! " Thunder boy''s angry roar came from the shop! Stop it, we must stop it and wait for the support of the association! In the short time he fell on the shop floor, he has sent a request for help to the headquarters of the association. I believe the association will soon release the ghost level information of the strange man in front of him. At that time, more powerful heroes will come to participate in the action to eliminate the strange man. Before that, he must do his best to prevent the strange man from destroying and killing human beings. "I didn''t expect you to die! What are you yelling at, a weak chicken who can''t take a simple blow from me? Want to die? Oh, if I were you, I would lie there obediently and at least survive, but you would stand up again. Tut Tut, what a stupid guy, or are you heroes all rough men with developed limbs and simple mind? " The dinosaur freak glanced slightly and looked mockingly at the bloody thunder boy! "Shut up. Don''t insult the word ''hero''." Thunder boy''s anger carried out the whole body. He bit his teeth and glared at the dinosaur freak. "The hero''s mission is to stop you freaks and protect ordinary people from harm. It is because of this great mission that we become strong. You can beat me, but you can''t look down on heroes!" "Cut! I don''t know! " The dinosaur freak sneered, "hero''s mission? Oh, that sounds great, but what about it? Can you stop me? It''s ridiculous that you can escape, but you stay and die for inexplicable duties! " The thunder boy staggered and moved forward hard, stopped in front of the dinosaur freak again, held the electric stick tightly and stared at the freak, "Mr. king said, if the hero escapes, who will fight..." Originally, you have also seen Weilong advertisement! "Huh? It''s a very energetic speech, but I don''t have so much time to play with you! Go away! " The dinosaur freak squinted at the thunder boy swinging like catkins and impatiently swept the vertebral tail again. The thunder boy''s eyes widened and wanted to fight back. However, his body was seriously damaged and could not keep up with his thinking. Facing the random blow of the freak, his body didn''t respond and ate the freak''s attack raw. With a loud bang and blood flying, the thunder boy fell down again! The dinosaur freak looked at the thunder boy who burst and bled all over and sneered: "I continue to move forward and kill humans, so what? Can you... Continue to stop me? " "Oh, hero... I don''t have to stop you, but I have to stand here to stop you!" Suddenly, a faint word came from the air. The dinosaur freak quickly turned his head and looked into the air. He saw a figure floating in the air. He had a blond national character face, three scars on his left eye, expressionless and extraordinary momentum. "Who are you? Are you a hero? " "Is he... King!?" Thunder boy''s vision was a little blurred. Although he didn''t see it very clearly, Wang Feng''s blond hair was still so conspicuous. He recognized Wang Feng''s identity at a glance, relaxed in his heart, and smiled on his bloody face, "that''s the strongest man on the earth and my... Idol!" "Mr. king, please destroy the freak. I''m... A little tired and want to sleep." The thunder boy grinned and fell down slowly. Saitama, who also came, rushed over and hugged the thunder boy and whispered, "Ann, boy! Leave the following to me! " Who''s talking? Mr King? No, Mr. king doesn''t sound like that. Oh, I see. It must be Mr. King''s strange pet! King split - just freak! The thunder boy was in a coma with a smile on his mouth. Chapter 57 City a. Association headquarters. Didi! Didi! Originally, after the elimination of most dinosaur monsters, the war room has gradually become calm. However, more than ten minutes ago, a panic phone call broke the calm. "Report to the minister, Professor Hammond''s Dinosaur Research Institute has been razed to the ground. Professor Hammond and all members of the Institute are missing. We found... Defective dinosaur humans with failed mutation... They... They were all transformed by strong humans, and... And we also found the records of dinosaur human related mutation experiments..." "What?" Hickey was surprised: "Professor Hammond''s Research Institute found that dinosaur people were defective?" The news is so shocking that it is almost impossible to guess. It is absolutely certain that Hammond''s Dinosaur Research Institute is studying and experimenting with how humans can mutate into dinosaurs. At present, these dinosaurs who suddenly appear on the streets of M city are probably the test objects that escaped from the Institute. "Damn it, what the hell is that old Hammond doing? How can we study such dangerous illegal species? " He hugged his head and said, "it is said that he is very obsessed with dinosaurs. In order to study precious dinosaur fossils and relevant materials, he often eats and sleeps at night, so as to forget to eat and sleep. Before, he only thought he was just a stubborn dinosaur fan. Now it seems that the old guy has always had the terrible idea of reviving dinosaurs, and what''s more terrible is, The old man has the ability and really realized his dream. He released those damn reptiles from ancient times in a special way. My God, I really want to strangle the old immortal. Oh, no, the old guy is estimated to have been killed by his'' sons'', and may have already become the rations for those reptiles. Bah, deserve it! " "Wait, that damn old immortal is a dinosaur fan. All his life savings are used to buy dinosaur fossils. Where did he get the funds to start such a huge dinosaur human genetic transformation experimental project? Is there someone else behind it who is manipulating everything? " Hickey was shocked by the discovery of Hammond dinosaur Institute. After half a ring, his face changed and thought of a key question. Where did Hammond''s funds come from to study dinosaurs? "Cha, immediately investigate Hammond''s past capital transactions for me. It''s terrible that someone supports the dangerous genetic research project of dinosaur man." He ordered angrily, "are those rich people''s heads full of shit?" "Report... To the minister, all major discoveries in dinosaur research." The staff of the association who went to the dinosaur Institute to look for Hammond stammered: "in... In the experimental record book of the Institute... It was found that... Professor Hammond also accepted the dinosaur human gene experiment, and... And the Tyrannosaurus Rex gene..." "Ha? That old immortal himself also participated in the dinosaur man genetic modification experiment? " Hickey wondered, but when you think about it carefully, it seems very normal for Hammond to turn himself into a dinosaur with his obsession with dinosaurs. "That guy won''t mutate and be killed by a hero after success?" He thought of a possibility. Hammond experimented with his own body, so the dinosaur human genetic transformation project must have had enough assurance. Hammond may have successfully mutated into a dinosaur human, but he may have died in the hands of a hero. "Minister, another major discovery." "..." seach was furious. "Can you guys read all the experimental notebooks and report at once? Are you trying to scare me to death by reporting off and on? " Well, every time he listens to the report, countless guesses will arise in his heart. Such intermittent reports really make him tired! "Yes, minister, it is found in the experimental record book that only five finished products of the dinosaur human genetic transformation project have been successfully tested, and all the dinosaurs in other places are defective..." "Only five successes?" Xiqi was surprised. So far, the number of dinosaur freaks in M city has reached more than 40 according to statistics. According to the record book, these more than 40 freaks are almost defective. How can the finished dinosaurs be distinguished? "Yes, minister, according to the record book, of the 50 people in the experiment, only five fully inherited the body and power of dinosaurs and retained human wisdom. The dinosaur genes of these five people were Velociraptor, aeolian pterosaur, Allosaurus, Jialong and Seismosaurus." As soon as he raised his eyebrows, he immediately asked Maria, who was in charge of the strange man information: "Maria, immediately check whether there were dinosaurs like Velociraptor, aeolian pterosaur, Allosaurus, methylosaurus and Seismosaurus? By the way, check if there is any Tyrannosaurus Rex monster... " For Hammond, a crazy dinosaur fan, he was a little uneasy. He didn''t know whether Hammond died in the hands of a hero. "Yes." Maria immediately operated the computer to retrieve the latest collected information about dinosaurs. After a while, she reported loudly: "minister, so far, the six kinds of dinosaurs you mentioned have not been found..." "No?" Seach''s face sank. "Look for those finished dinosaurs and Hammond''s T-Rex dinosaurs as soon as possible." These defective products all have the strength of tiger wolf level monsters, so isn''t it possible that the finished products have the strength of ghost level or even dragon level monsters? At the thought that there may be five monsters above ghost level lurking in M City, and Hammond, a damn old immortal! Xiqi''s scalp was a little numb. "Immediately entrust the trembling tornado to m city for rescue." "Ah? That... That... Minister, isn''t that good? " Colson, who has been on standby, hesitated: "m city has always been king''s protected area. Would it cause King''s misunderstanding that we don''t trust his strength if he rashly let other S-level heroes go to destroy the freaks?" "It''s all right. King''s bearing is extraordinary. He won''t care about these little things." Hickey shook his hand. "Just do as I tell you. If king asks later, I''ll bear it." "Yes, minister." Colson was ordered to turn away from the war room and go to the rest room of the tornado to give notice. Didi! When seach was angry about Hammond dinosaur Research Institute, Maria suddenly received an important news. She quickly got up and reported to seach: "minister, lightning boy sent a message for help. There was a powerful dinosaur man in Fucheng street of M city. The dinosaur man was wearing heavy scale armor, amazing defense, and different from other bloodthirsty dinosaurs without intelligence quotient, It has human wisdom and rationality, retains the memory of past human beings, and its behavior is completely human. It can be said to be a human in dinosaur skin. According to thunder boy''s guess, the dinosaur man may be a ghost freak disaster. " "Intelligent dinosaur man in heavy armor?" Xiqi frowned. "That''s right. It must be the Jialong dinosaur among the five finished dinosaurs. Maria, characterize it as a ghost freak and announce it. At the same time, inform king in M city to go to Fucheng street to eliminate the Jialong freak as soon as possible!" "Yes, Minister!" Chapter 58 "Oh, there are two little reptiles." The dinosaur freak squinted at King floating in the air, "an annoying wingless fly." Pointing to Saitama, he mocked, "a silly woodlouse without hair." King raised his eyebrows, oh, and provoked the two strongest men in the world. Who gave you the courage, Liang Jingru? "I''m a dinosaur who evolved from human elite into a terrible Jialong. My scales are extremely thick and hard. Even rocket cannons don''t want to hurt me. I''m... An invincible Jialong adult and one of the generals who will help the doctor rule the world in the future." Jialong glanced at King and Saitama, who were unresponsive, and flew into a rage, "you two guys... Don''t have a trace of awe for me, you stupid humans... Damn it! Damn it! " He angrily swept the spine tail like a big hammer to the nearby 100 meter high building. With a roar, the waist of the 100 meter building was forcibly swept away. The building had no pillars, and soon collapsed like building blocks, breaking into chaos. A large amount of dust shook on the ground, which looked like a mushroom cloud rising from a distance. "Tut Tut, this power definitely has the disaster strength of ghost level freaks." King saw the destructive power of Jialong and exclaimed that according to Jialong''s strength, as long as it is rampant for a long time, it will definitely destroy m city. "Go to hell, you two mole ants..." Jialong''s strong vertebral tail swept away at Saitama. Boom! With one punch, the broken meat flew all over the sky. Jialong successfully received the lunch box and squatted in a corner of hell. Saitama shook her gloves, frowned slightly and complained, "I have to wash my gloves again at home." ¡°¡­¡­¡± King looked at the pile of broken meat and was speechless. He knew Saitama''s strength was strong. Unexpectedly, he was abnormal like a freak. In the blink of an eye, the Jialong, who claimed to be invincible in defense, became a pile of rotten meat everywhere. Alas, he didn''t know how to understand the hard work of cleaning aunts. "Ding, there is a convertible Monster Card nearby. Please go to the host to convert." The prompt tone of the system sounds in time. King dropped down and touched the broken meat. "Ding, congratulations to the host on getting a three-star freak card - Jialong." "It''s really a ghost level disaster freak." According to the qualitative of the system, the three-star freak corresponds to the ghost freak. Of course, this is his guess, because the vaccine freak was rated as the ghost freak by the association at the beginning, but the system gave the evaluation of the four-star freak. Therefore, the system''s comprehensive evaluation of freaks is not the same as the hero Association''s comprehensive evaluation of freaks. They have their own considerations. "Jingling!" Just as king was curious about the strange evaluation method of the system, the phone in his pocket rang suddenly and continuously. "Hello, this is king. Who are you? Association, oh, what can I do for you? Entrust me to destroy the ghost level freaks in Fucheng street? Oh, don''t pick me up. I''m on Fucheng street. In addition, the ghost monster has died... No, I didn''t kill it. It''s a man named Saitama... Ha? You see? What do you understand? I''m not finished? What thank you for my outstanding contribution to m city? I said I didn''t kill the freak. You made a mistake. I''m not modest. The one who killed the Freak is... Ha? Do you understand again? I... " King was patient and ready to explain things clearly. However, whenever he said that the strange man was not killed by him, the sitch who answered the phone always interrupted him with a tone of "I understand, I understand, I know, I know, I understand you". After several times in a row, he hung up in anger. "Saitama, don''t go. Ask you something." After he hung up the phone, watching Saitama barely shake off his gloves and prepare to leave, he quickly stopped and asked, "what do you usually lack?" Alas, this time it will certainly take Saitama''s credit again. I''m a little embarrassed and can''t say it clearly. I can only mail him some urgently needed items as a thank-you gift afterwards. Saitama subconsciously replied, "lack of hair." "Ha?" King fixed his eyes on Saitama''s bald head and suddenly realized: "yes, your lack of land is so obvious, but I turned a blind eye!" "Ah?" Saitama said after the export, immediately felt wrong, scratched his face and said, "Oh, I mean, I lack a suite." No, now I own all the houses in the no man''s land of Z City, including villas, apartments, small buildings and... Unused cemeteries. He doesn''t really lack houses to live in. "Saitama, I understand your pain. Don''t worry, I already know your needs." King gave Saitama a look of "I understand, I understand, I know, I know, I understand you". In his heart, he began to think about what gift to send Saitama, Shengfa Shui? Well, this looks good. ¡­¡­ City a. Operations room of the association headquarters. "What? "The ghost freak was wiped out by Mr. king?" "That''s great. I''ll just say that Mr. king is in M city. Where can strange people be rampant? You see, you see, not long after the freak appeared, he was killed by Mr. king. " "Long live king, ha ha. Mr. king is indeed the strongest man on the surface. Killing strange people is not vague at all." After Xiqi told the staff in the war room that the ghost level freak was eliminated by King, everyone immediately celebrated. For the association, the God level freak does not exist, and the Dragon level Freak is difficult to meet in ten thousand years. Therefore, the ghost level freak appears relatively frequently and does great harm. The Association often worries about eliminating the ghost level freak, At the beginning, it was because of the existence of ghost level monsters that S-level heroes were established to eliminate ghost level and above monsters. Therefore, the elimination of a ghost monster is a great victory for the association, which is worth everyone''s joy and celebration. "Maria, immediately spread the news of King''s elimination of ghost monsters around the world in the form of broadcasting." After the staff calmed down, Sikh immediately made an order to publicize King''s achievements. First, it was to wash the black spots of raising strange people for king, second, it was to stabilize people''s hearts, and third, naturally, it was to help the association improve its reputation and consolidate people''s trust. "Yes, minister." Maria took the order. "Hey, Hickey, have you found a dragon monster?" The tornado floated into the war room, "I said, if it''s not a dragon level freak, I won''t do it. Hum, those ghost level freaks can be solved by other S-level guys. Why bother me every time? Really, do you raise those pigs for nothing!" "Tornado, great, you''re here at last." Seeing the complaining tornado, Xiqi brightened his eyes and said with great joy: "tornado, there are a large number of dinosaur monsters in M City, which is in urgent need of support. I hope you can go to m city as soon as possible to help king and work together to eliminate all dinosaur monsters." "Let me support M city?" As soon as the tornado heard that king was in M City, he suddenly became interested, "king didn''t solve those little reptiles? Ha ha, I''m so happy. He''s also known as the strongest man. What, even a few little reptiles can''t solve it. Does he deserve to be the strongest man? Hum, just call it the strongest boast. " "That... Tornado, Mr. king just killed a ghost freak." Xiqi didn''t refute the words of the tornado, but hit the nail on the dead spot of the tornado. "It is understood that there are four monsters above ghost level in M City, one of which may have the disaster strength to become a dragon level monster." The tornado clamored for him to help promote the ghost level freak to the Dragon level all day. Although he didn''t know why, he knew that the tornado was eager to kill the Dragon level freak, so he lied and said that there might be dragon level freaks in M city. In fact, according to his original estimation, the five finished dinosaurs only had the strength of ghost level disasters at most and didn''t have the conditions and time to become dragon level. "What? Are there any freaks in M city who may become dragons? " "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" the tornado shouted? Damn it, don''t be one step ahead of smelly king. " With a flash of green light on her body, she flew out quickly and left a long word, "Xichi, get ready for the plane to m city. Remember, the fastest sonic plane. Don''t fool me with those broken planes, or I''ll come back and smash the headquarters." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the tornado, the personnel in the combat room were speechless. The eldest lady is really tough! ¡­¡­ L city. seaside. On the beach stood two men, one of whom was older, wearing a white coat, with silver hair, an old face, wrinkles and gullies, and his eyes were full of wisdom and... Enthusiasm. Another man was young, in his twenties, with excitement and hesitation on his green face. "Ha CAIDE, go. The ocean is your future home. When you become a real Canglong, the whole sea area will become your back garden for you to gallop." The old man looked at the young man lovingly, "don''t you like the ocean? Now the opportunity comes. As long as you beat down the dinosaur gene injection, you can immediately become the ancient sea overlord Canglong. At that time, all marine organisms will be dominated and swallowed by you, and you will become the New Sea Lord - the sea emperor! " The young man hesitated, "Dad, i... I don''t want you." "Boys are ambitious. Besides, you and I won''t be out of sight in the future. When your father becomes a Tyrannosaurus Rex and dominates the land, we will turn this beach into a place for you and me to meet. At that time, we can meet every day. There''s nothing we can''t give up." The old man comforted the young man''s anxious heart, "go quickly. Your father has given you the key to realizing your dream of owning the ocean. The rest depends on yourself. I believe my son won''t let me down." "Dad, don''t worry. I''ll be the real master of the ocean in a short time. At that time, I''ll come back to you. You... Must be on time." The young man went to the ocean step by step. During this period, he kept turning back and reluctantly. Finally, under the waving of the old man, he resolutely jumped into the ocean. Roar~ After half a sound, a thunderous roar came from under the sea. The calm sea fluctuated suddenly, and the startling waves hit the shore, just like a tsunami. WOW! In a moment, an ancient giant beast broke through the sea and its whole body emerged like a dolphin jumping on the sea. Its body was in a long barrel shape, about 20 meters long, its limbs were fin shaped, short, thick and powerful, its tail reached half of its length, which was a wide and flat vertical paddle shape. There were expanded bone vertebral bodies at the top and bottom of the caudal vertebra, which was very strong, The overall appearance looks like a giant crocodile with flippers. Traveling in the sea is as frightening as a Sahuan sperm whale! "Father, wait for me!" The old man waved goodbye to his far away son, "Ha Zeid, come on, the ocean will be your world!" Chapter 59 "This is a real-time broadcast of the dinosaur riots in M city by the hero Association. I want to tell you a good news. The ghost level freak - Jialong, who appeared three minutes ago, has been successfully eliminated by King. At the same time, most of the freaks in M city have also died, and only a few dinosaurs are left to fight. We firmly believe that under the leadership of king, the strongest man on the earth, The heroes of M city will soon wipe out the remaining dinosaurs. Then, we will continue to broadcast relevant news. Please wait patiently for our good news. " The occurrence of dinosaur riots in M city has attracted worldwide attention. In the three years since the establishment of the hero Association, there has never been such a large-scale occurrence of strange people. On this day, dinosaur people invaded m city as if they appeared out of thin air, wreaked havoc on the streets of M City, created panic, and brought great anxiety to the people of the world. As soon as the broadcast of the hero association was released, people all over the world immediately cheered. "Yeah, I said there was king. Even a god level freak who had never appeared could not be arrogant." "Wow, that''s exaggerated." "It''s no exaggeration. We just need to know that king is the strongest man in the world and our strongest umbrella. There are strange people. There''s nothing wrong with looking for king." On the streets of major cities, people are discussing King related topics with great interest. This broadcast of the association has brought great fame to King, made countless teenagers worship king and made countless girls cherish spring for king. In short, we remember the strong king and chose to forget the king of raising freaks. It can be said that the purpose of the association''s broadcasting has basically been achieved. L city. On the beach, Hammond looked at the gradually calming sea with satisfaction. His son hacade finally chose to gallop the sea and roam freely. "Ha CAIDE, our father and son will meet soon." He never doubted that the two would never see each other again after this separation. According to his plan, he reorganized the ancient dinosaur family on the land, let all dinosaurs come to the earth again, and reproduce the brilliant Jurassic that fascinated him deeply. He has no ambition to rule the world, but simply wants to form his favorite dinosaur family and live happily on land. However, human beings will not allow other species to threaten their survival, and will certainly do everything possible to obstruct and kill dinosaurs. Therefore, in order for dinosaurs to come again, we must rule the world and make the world only dinosaurs, Without those foolish humans. "This is the latest broadcast of the hero Association. Three minutes ago, King successfully killed the ghost monster - Jialong and saved the city from fire and water again. He is our great hero." While Hammond was deep in thought, the freak alarm of the hero Association in the center of L broadcast a message that made him tremble. One of the only five finished dinosaur products under his command, the Jialong, was sacrificed. ¡°king£¿ The strongest man on earth? Your strength has deeply threatened the survival of my dinosaur family. For my dream, you... Can''t live in the world. " Hammond''s old face suddenly became ferocious. It took him more than 50 years to successfully develop the dinosaur human gene injection. When the dinosaur died, he could rebuild it. However, King''s life would be in danger every day if King was not eliminated. He would not allow... Others to kill his dear "family" wantonly, so King... Must die! Roar! He took out a needle from his pocket and pricked it into his vein. Immediately, he looked up to the sky and roared. Some wonderful changes took place on his body. His silver hair gradually fell off, and his skin gradually turned into scales. His thin body bulged like a balloon, and his body became bigger and bigger. He burst his clothes, revealing unspeakable fruit bodies. His head changed, and there were no human facial features, But as ferocious as a beast, the body has changed. It is no longer a thin human, but a thick dinosaur more than ten meters high. The palm has become a sharp front claw, and the sole of the foot has become a strong hind limb with sharp claw fingers. Hammond changed from beginning to end, completely metamorphosed from human beings to dinosaur giants more than ten meters high. "Ha... Ha ha, I finally became a Tyrannosaurus Rex. I finally became a Tyrannosaurus Rex. Sobbing, my dream, my pursuit and my persistence have not failed me after all..." After half a ring, Hammond turned his head as big as a car and scanned his new body. After discovering that his had indeed become a long-awaited Tyrannosaurus Rex, he immediately laughed wildly, and then cried again. He looked like a child who got a beloved toy. Roar! He roared, spread his feet and ran on the land. He wandered wantonly in L City. He didn''t care about any high-rise buildings or park houses. He just wanted to become a dinosaur in his dream for decades, and then ran freely on the earth. Now, he has done it. He has become the top predator of dinosaurs - Tyrannosaurus Rex. The world... The world is under his feet. He will gallop freely on the earth from now on. No one wants to stop him. Boom! Boom! Hammond seemed crazy. He ran wildly in L City, knocked down countless tall buildings and flattened countless houses and cars along the way. In a short period of more than ten minutes, the whole L City was destroyed into a "day" by him, and he stampeded out a division line and a dead area in the middle. In this way, l city was forcibly divided into two sections. Residents of L City: I''m "day"! ¡­¡­ City a. Association headquarters. After Hammond turned into a Tyrannosaurus Rex and appeared in L City, the association immediately received the relevant news. Sikh frowned: "have dinosaurs also appeared in L City? That''s bad news. " He solemnly ordered: "immediately get the relevant videos of L City and check the dinosaur man information." "Yes." Maria slapped on the computer keyboard and took out the street video of L City in a short time. The video about dinosaurs was intercepted by her alone for easy viewing and analysis. "This dinosaur is..." Sitch stared at the close-up of the dinosaur man on the big screen and his pupils narrowed. "This is Tyrannosaurus Rex!?" Maybe he didn''t know other dinosaurs, but Tyrannosaurus Rex is the most famous dinosaur overlord in the dinosaur family. Almost everyone has heard its name, and most people can recognize its domineering body. "Is he... Hammond?" His thinking turned quickly. In the previous report of the staff of the association, Hammond also participated in the gene research of dinosaur people, and it was the gene research of Tyrannosaurus Rex. Is it true that the dinosaur people in L City are Hammond? Why did he appear in L City instead of M city? His running route is to... M city? "Colson, immediately notify the S-class hero sexy prisoner to intercept Hammond!" City L is adjacent to city J. at the speed of sexy prisoners, it should be able to stop the Tyrannosaurus Rex before it reaches City M. "Yes, Minister! I''ll inform you at once! " Colson pushed his big glasses, solemnly accepted it, and turned out to contact the sexy prisoner. Chapter 60 M city. "Well, the strongest man on the earth - King?" Saitama also heard the broadcast of the association. Her eyes brightened and she squeezed her fist with fighting spirit, "king? Is the surface strongest? I can''t wait to fight with you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± King looked at Saitama, who was eager to try. There was a cold sweat on his forehead. Brother, stop it. I''m king. Right in front of you, you don''t know me? Don''t you watch the news on weekdays? No, you''ve seen the Nike underwear advertisement. You should have heard my name? Well, do you remember my underwear? Also, if you want to fight me, I propose to play a game to decide the outcome without harming harmony and killing two birds with one stone. Do you think what I said is reasonable? "Please pay attention to the residents of city M. please pay attention to the residents of city m. The Hero Association urgently informed that a ghost level freak was found in city L, and the ghost level Freak is going to city m quickly. Please evacuate the residents of city m quickly..." "Freak?" Saitama''s palm waved his cloak, and his marinated egg face was suddenly purged, "execute justice!" Just after that, he was a little stunned, scratched his face and looked at King shyly, "sorry, I robbed your advertising words." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Brother, you usually watch a lot of advertisements! Are you looking for a supermarket sale? King smiled lightly and said, "Saitama, let''s cooperate!" "Cooperation?" Saitama looked at King suspiciously and didn''t know why. King nodded: "of course, the two of us form a heroic team - Shuai bald group. In the future, you work and I will do you... Ah bah, you are responsible for killing monsters and I am responsible for supporting you in the rear." "No." After Saitama launched "serious rejection", he walked to l city with great strides, "I don''t do such a troublesome thing. If I kill a freak, I can do it alone. Why should I bring you a burden." "Well, I have personality. I like it. I''ll mail you the raw hair water." King quickly follows Saitama. Of course, it''s best to follow Saitama at this time. At the critical moment, he can launch his unique skill - secret skill ¡¤ leak detection! ¡­¡­ J city. Smelly prison - a prison for extremely vicious people. All the criminals who can enter this prison are criminals with a certain powerful skill, such as criminals who rob banks with empty hands, madmen who can make chemicals from anywhere, etc. "Well, ghost freak? L City? Oh, I see. Leave it to me! " In the single cell on the second floor, there is an iron bed and a TV set. On the iron bed, a strong man lies with one bent leg. The strong man has a chicken nest head, a beard stubble on his face, a rough face, a muscular body, strong as cattle and horses, wearing a blue and white prisoner''s uniform. At the same time, a white T-shirt with a big red love is sleeved outside, and iron ball shackles are worn on his ankles. He is the 16th S-class hero certified by the hero Association - Sexy prisoner, a gay gay fag, and loves to invade handsome guys in his life (King: I''m very dangerous! Saitama: Oh, I''m safe, Because he was afraid that he could not help hurting innocent beautiful men, he volunteered to be imprisoned in prison. On the one hand, he kept those ferocious people in custody, on the other hand, he looked for handsome criminals through the TV, and then escaped to arrest the criminals and return. He did something shameful and unspeakable. Almost every criminal he caught would eventually be drained into skin and bones, Or driven crazy. "Well, it''s time to escape." The sexy prisoner hung up the phone, twisted his neck and strong arms, making a rattling sound of joint friction. He grabbed his palm and rowed under his feet. The whole man rushed out of the cell and fell steadily from the second floor to the first floor, followed by some non-existent special effects white feathers. It has to be said that the sexy prisoner is a man with fifty cents special effects. "Old... Boss!?" The criminals moving in the open space on the first floor looked at the sexy prisoners in awe and shrank back one by one. Since the sexy prisoners lived in the smelly prison, they established a rule: all criminals who make trouble should be punished with a deep kiss, that is, they should have a French wet kiss with the sexy prisoners! Under this terrible rule, all the thugs have become obedient. They dare not speak loudly, breathe freely and make trouble at will in the prison. In short, in the view of the prisoners, the smelly prison has really become a hell after the sexy prisoners come. "Make way for me! I want to... Escape! " The sexy prisoner made the starting posture of 100 meter running on the ground, stared at the nearly one meter thick steel wall, took a deep breath, stared at his feet, and the whole person shot out like an arrow. Boom! Half a second later, a big hole was broken in the one meter thick steel wall, and the sexy prisoners had escaped from the smelly cover prison, leaving a group of habitual criminals. However, in the face of this rare opportunity to escape, the prisoners in the smelly prison have no intention to escape, because in five seconds, the mobile guard team of the prison will arrive, and any criminals who step out of the prison will be sieved. Unless they can have the speed to run out like sexy prisoners, they can only sigh: No, no! "Huameimen, your dear sexy prisoners are here again. Have you cleaned your ass?" Sexy prisoners run very fast in the street towards the junction of L City and M City, with meaningful expressions on their faces. For him, the purpose of prison escape is only to protect beautiful men and catch handsome reward criminals. As for killing freaks, it''s just a passing thing. "Come on! Angel sprint! " A burst of white feathers with Wumao special effect scattered, and his speed immediately doubled, sprinting at top speed. ¡­¡­ City a. Heroes Association war room. Jingling! "Hello, this is the headquarters of the hero Association. What? There are three strange people walking together on Zhiyue street in M city? And three freaks can talk more? Can you give a brief description of the three strange people? Oh, I''m listening, you go on... " Maria listened solemnly to the description of the people who called the police on the phone, "I know. Thank you for the information. We will eliminate the freaks as soon as possible and restore the tranquility of the street. Bye." After she hung up the phone, she immediately reported to Xiqi: "report, minister, some citizens said that three intelligent dinosaur monsters were found in Zhiyue street, m city. One was about two meters long and very fast. One was thirty or forty meters long and huge. When walking, the earth would shake. One was seven or eight meters long and had no obvious characteristics. However, The other two dinosaurs seem to be headed by it. " "Huh? Intelligent dinosaurs? A very fast dinosaur? Dinosaurs that can shake the earth? " Xiqi narrowed his eyes and quickly analyzed the results. "From the perspective of wisdom, they must be the only five finished dinosaurs in Hammond dinosaur Institute, including three dinosaurs. According to the characteristics you described, one is a Velociraptor that is good at speed, one is a huge earthquake dragon, and the last one..." His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. The last dinosaur man had no obvious characteristics and could not make a decision immediately, but the exclusion method could be used. Among the five finished dinosaurs, Jialong, Seismosaurus and Velociraptor could be excluded. In addition, the remaining Aeolus pterosaurs had obvious wings. If the last dinosaur man was Aeolus pterosaur, citizens would certainly say such obvious characteristics. However, According to the public, the last dinosaur is ordinary and has no obvious characteristics. Therefore, Fengshen pterosaur can be excluded, so only... Allosaurus is left among the five finished dinosaurs! According to legend, the dinosaur with the highest IQ in the dinosaur family! From the current situation, the Allosaurus can actually lead the other two dinosaurs at the same level to invade humans in teams, rather than acting alone like other ghost level freaks. It can be seen that the Allosaurus dinosaurs are really different. "Maria, broadcast immediately and define Velociraptor dinosaur man, earthquake dinosaur man and Allosaurus dinosaur man as ghost level freaks." Although the three dinosaurs did not show the disaster degree of ghost level freaks, in order to attract the attention of heroes and eliminate dinosaurs as soon as possible, he made special arrangements to define the three most threatening dinosaurs as ghost level freaks. "Yes, minister." After Maria took command, she immediately prepared for the broadcast. Chapter 61 "Please pay attention to the residents of M city. Please pay attention to the residents of M city. The hero Association urgently notified that three ghost level monsters were found in Zhiyue street of M City, namely Allosaurus, earthquake dragon and Velociraptor. Please stay away from Zhiyue Street..." "Huh? "Moon street?" Saitama and King were on their way to L City. They suddenly heard the broadcast of the association''s freak alarm and immediately stopped their steps. Saitama looked at King. "Hey, do you know where Zhiyue street is?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± What do you mean? Hey, I''m a famous person anyway. Can you respect me, bald head? I don''t want face? King grimaced and pointed in a direction, "we go straight southeast, which means moon street." "Oh, go!" Saitama made a running posture, pinched his hands into fists and closed them in front of his chest. His feet turned into a fast rolling wheel. He swished out hundreds of meters. In the blink of an eye, the man was gone, leaving only a few wind spins. "You work, I pick up the leak!" King was not in a hurry and slowly floated to Zhiyue street. Unexpectedly, there were three ghost level monsters at the same time. Rare ghost level monsters jointly dispatched. As the saying goes, one grave can''t tolerate two ghosts. Ghost level monsters have their own arrogance and generally act alone. Today, ghost level monsters rarely work together. It is estimated that there are smart people to match them. Dong Dong! When he approached Zhiyue street, he was stunned to find that the surrounding houses seemed to be alive, beating like a heart, and the earth fluctuated slightly, tearing open cracks. "This is... An earthquake?" He swept the surrounding tall buildings warily for fear that they would collapse and hit him because of shaking. He carefully avoided tall buildings and floated all the way to Zhiyue street. After half a ring, his body suddenly stopped and stared at the dinosaur man not far in front. The dinosaur man was estimated to be 40 or 50 meters long, with a neck of more than 10 meters and a tail of more than 10 meters. He also had a hill like body. When walking, he walked step by step, step by step, deep pit by pit. The huge body shape and amazing weight shook the earth. "What kind of dinosaur is this?" In previous lives, most of his understanding of dinosaurs was obtained from the Jurassic Park Series films and the blue cat naughty 3000 question dinosaur era. However, he had never heard of such a huge dinosaur. It was not a dinosaur. It was clearly a great beast. "Little human, I''m an earthquake dragon as heavy as a mountain peak. I can step on the house with one foot. You little dares to stand in a daze in front of me. Hum, what an ignorant and fearless guy." When King was amazed at the huge figure of the earthquake dragon, the long neck of the earthquake dragon bent down, his eyes stared at the bottom of it, and his words sounded like a flood with a trace of anger. "Is Saitama the one it''s staring at?" Because of the cover of the building, king can''t see the specific situation there. It''s just that Saitama, who can make the earthquake dragon think he is despised, is probably the only person who is in a daze. Other ordinary citizens have long been scared to pee when they encounter the earthquake dragon. How can the earthquake dragon mistakenly think he is despised. "Well, I don''t know whether it is the size of the earthquake dragon or the giant in the future?" King was thoughtful. He clearly remembered that in the near future, a strange man who took medicine and turned into a giant would appear. The giant would destroy D city with a slap. According to this record, if he could destroy the city with one hand, the height of the giant would be up to heaven. It is estimated that the earthquake dragon in front of the giant is only a small point. Boom! While King was meditating, the battle between Saitama and the earthquake dragon began. A huge collapse sound came out, and a large amount of dust shook under the strong feet of the earthquake dragon. "The mountains trample!" With a roar of the earthquake dragon, the two strong soles in front of the body raised high, paused in the air for half a second, and stepped down rapidly. Boom! A thunderclap sounded, the earth shook, the surrounding high-rise buildings shook because of the shaking of the foundation, and the bricks and stones in the windows rustled and fell. "Withdraw and come back after the battle." King looked at the shaking buildings around him. In order to avoid being affected, he decided to retreat temporarily. After Saitama solved the three monsters, he came back to collect cards. "Tut Tut, what a great man I thought I was. I didn''t expect to be trampled to death by you. Alas, yitelong specially asked me to cruise around to find a chance to give him a fatal blow. It seems that yitelong is careless. This man is just a coward." At this time, there will be a dark shadow on the walls of several high-rise buildings. The speed of the dark shadow is very fast. The speed of movement and silence estimates the speed of sound up and down. "This is the second ghost dinosaur - Velociraptor?" King gazed at the flickering shadow. In the broadcast of the association, he made it clear that there were three ghost dinosaurs walking together and fighting together. According to his tone, the shadow in front of him should be the second ghost dinosaur - Velociraptor, and the other one that didn''t show up should be Allosaurus. "Don''t be careless, Velociraptor. There are many strong men in the world, such as king, who is known as the strongest man on the surface. I''m trying to get you together so that we can fight more against less in the face of the strong and increase our chances of winning." "Oh, yitelong, you are too cautious and delay us too much time, otherwise we would have destroyed m city. I suggest that we act separately and eliminate the human beings in M city as soon as possible." "Hum, didn''t you listen to the broadcast of the hero Association just now? Jialong, who acted alone, has gone to hell, which shows that the strong men of the hero Association have been mobilized. If we don''t cooperate sincerely, Jialong''s end will be our example. " "Bang!" The Velociraptor hissed and didn''t refute again. It darted violently, leaving a string of dark shadows between the houses, patrolling the surrounding movement. Although it is unhappy, yitelong is reasonable. It can only suppress its resentment and obey the battle command of yitelong. "Strange people will fight together..." King listened in surprise to the speeches of the Raptor and the strange dragon. From their words, it can be seen that the action of the three person team was commanded by the strange dragon, and the earthquake dragon, as a meat shield, attracted the attention and attack of the hero. The Raptor became a highly agile Assassin with outstanding speed, cruising around the hero to find the opportunity to launch a fatal attack, Yitelong is in charge of command and harassment. "This strange combination... A little hanging!" King scratched his head. The three ghost dinosaurs have their own characteristics, with clear division of labor and insufficient complementarity. From a certain point of view, the combat mode of this strange combination has soared their combat effectiveness several times. The general S-level heroes may lose more than win less against them. However, now they are facing Saitama, a bald freak who is more terrible than God. For this, he can''t help feeling sad for the three dinosaurs. It''s clear that the collocation is reasonable and the team strength is super strong, but when he meets a bug like guy, everything becomes empty talk. Well, they probably won''t live for five minutes. "Well, there are five words floating in the air - someone is looking for death!" Just as king observed three seconds of silence for the sad ending of the three dinosaurs, the Raptor, who was both an assassin and a scout, found King floating in mid air. "Huh? Found! " King was surprised and quickly floated back. Seeing this, the Raptor immediately showed a playful smile, "let me play with you!" His figure flashed and suddenly came to the wall of a tall building near king. The beast''s eyes stared at King, "boy, let''s play hide and seek! If you can catch me, there will be a surprise. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± King found that he didn''t seem to have a strong demeanor. People who knew him would be scared to death. People who didn''t know him always looked down on him. Think about it carefully, his treatment was similar to Saitama. People who knew Saitama''s strength were in awe. People who didn''t know Saitama''s strength had been mocking Saitama. "Silence is default." The Raptor''s mouth grinned as if it were smiling. Its body suddenly shook and disappeared in front of King''s eyes. King''s heart tightened and quickly scanned around. He found that the naked eye could only catch a little shadow of the Raptor, and his eyes followed the Raptor. Ten seconds, thirty seconds, fifty seconds, one minute With the passage of time, the Velociraptor in his eyes is no longer one, but countless. In his sight, there are Velociraptors everywhere, and even double shadows. He has long been silly to distinguish which figure is the real Velociraptor. "Well?" He screamed bad, quickly closed his eyes and expelled the dazzling scene from his mind. Saitama, are you playing with snakes? The earthquake hasn''t been solved for so long. Why don''t dragon and Allosaurus come to help? Stop paddling in the plot and come out to make soy sauce! "Tut, boy, have you given up? Well, you lost the game. As a punishment, you were sentenced... "The Raptor running at top speed on the walls and roofs of the building grinned, showing a cruel smile," go to hell! " "Hiss!" King frowned slightly, and the sound of the Raptor running was getting closer and closer, but the fatal thing was that those sounds came from all directions, which meant that the Raptor did not come straight to him, but moved around him to avoid exposing his body shape and gradually approached him. "Ding, congratulations to the host on gaining 13520 experience points." "Ding, failed to understand card character skills." "Ding, congratulations to the host. The character has been upgraded to level 12 and has obtained 10 attribute points and 2 skill points." In the face of this situation that he could not touch the other party''s figure, he decisively used the Jialong card claiming to be invincible in defense, and successfully rose to level 12. Without any delay, he added all the 10 attribute points he had just obtained to defense, and if he could add a little defense, he would be more safe. "Tut Tut, human beings, enjoy the fear dominated by speed!" The Raptor''s voice was very close, as if it were speaking in his ear. "Do you play the trick of cat catching mouse?" He took a deep breath and wandered around him at the speed of the Raptor. However, he never made a move. Perhaps, as it said, it was to let him taste the fear dominated by speed. If you don''t do it, I''m welcome! King''s eyes stared straight at the earthquake dragon in front of him. He focused and was no longer affected by the fast Raptor. After accumulating his strength for a while, his eyes narrowed and his long legs kicked back quickly. "The ultimate meaning of King Liuqi skill - Lucky foot!" Bang! King''s move contains all the strength of Jialong. The Dragon swings its tail and amazingly hits the fast Raptor''s abdomen. Poof! The Raptor''s body is only more than two meters. Although his running speed is very fast, his physical strength is very general in the dinosaur family. King''s fierce foot directly kicked the Raptor and vomited blood. "Poof ~ how... Possible? You... How could you have found me? " The Raptor''s Dinosaur body arched into a dragon shrimp shape because of abdominal pain. He looked at King, who still kept kicking, "I don''t believe it!" It moved and moved around king again. Bang! King slowly took back his feet and looked at the Raptor who vomited blood again. He was a little embarrassed. He was lucky enough to get hit twice. "You can really find me, you... You are definitely not ordinary people. Who are you?" "Oh, ask me? Oh, the people of the world give face and call me king! " Chapter 62 ¡°king£¿¡± The Raptor stared at the big longan and said in horror, "are you king, who is known as the strongest man on the earth?" It repeatedly sucked back the air conditioner, and its feet couldn''t help retreating. Suddenly, it remembered something and stared: "wait a minute, Jialong... Did you kill Jialong?" "Jialong?" King stalled, "Oh, this matter is very complicated. I followed behind Saitama to pick up the leak. However, Jialong provoked the two of us and was killed by Saitama. Finally, the people of the hero Association inexplicably thought that I killed Jialong and announced it in the form of broadcast, so, in fact, Jialong..." The Raptor''s pupil shrinks, "it''s really the Jialong you killed!" "Ah..." King stared at the trusting Raptor. Are you sure you understand what I said? Did you mutate into a dinosaur and your language comprehension degenerate? I''m clearly explaining that I didn''t kill Jialong. Are you... Mentally retarded? "Hum, you can break the armour dragon''s defense and see through the shadow of my speed. King, your name as the strongest man on the earth really deserves its reputation, but..." the Velociraptor spit out a mouthful of blood and said proudly: "I''m a Velociraptor, the fastest dinosaur man in the world. Even if you have strong strength, you can''t catch me and kill me, king, Next time... "He stared at King with a black line." I will kill you to avenge today''s two feet! " Its body suddenly shook and swept away in the direction of the earthquake dragon. However, it was obvious that King''s two feet had made it seriously injured just now. The speed was obviously much slower. He could catch its shape with the naked eye. "Jie Jie, even if my speed is doubled, you can only reach it." The Raptor looked back at King, who seemed to have no response, and couldn''t help laughing proudly. However, his proud smile didn''t last for a few seconds. In front of it, a building that had been shaking for a long time didn''t get past after all, and collapsed with a bang! As the high-rise building blocks fell down, the bricks and stones flew and flooded an area in an instant. "Ah ~" A scream like the sound of killing a pig came out under the pile of stones, and then disappeared quickly. The sound was short and bleak, which made people shudder. "Ding, there is a convertible freak card nearby. Please go to the host to convert!" The cold and mechanical prompt sound of the system sounded faintly. When the building completes the single kill, teach it to be a man: don''t pretend to force! "Ah..." King stared at the smoke covered ruins. Did I kill it? "Alas, I am indeed a hero of luck!" He laughed at himself, and then suddenly thought of a question. The Raptor was buried under the ruins. How could he touch the Raptor''s body and collect cards? Get an excavator to push away those messy bricks? "System, is there a solution?" If you have any questions, ask the system decisively! However, the system ignored him. Obviously, this question is not within the scope of the system''s answer. "Hey, boy, have you ever seen a short dinosaur man?" Just as king was worried about how to touch the body of Velociraptor, a cold word sounded in his ear. He looked around in doubt and saw a very ordinary dinosaur man standing in front of him. He was eight or nine meters tall and had the same shape as other dinosaurs. He had no obvious characteristics. Well, compared with earthquake dragon and Velociraptor, This is really an ordinary dinosaur man. King was slightly stunned and asked, "eh, is your dinosaur unit ''bar''? Oh, the gene has changed, and even the description unit has changed. We humans are "one" and you dinosaurs are "strips". This knowledge point is the key point. I remember it. " Having said that, he had guessed who the dinosaur man was in front of him. It was estimated that it was the brain of the ghost dinosaur man Trio - Allosaurus! "Huh? Boy, are you pretending to be stupid? " The Allosaurus narrowed his eyes. "Let me ask again. Did you see a short dinosaur man?" "You mean a raptor?" King pointed to the ruins of the building and said, "I saw it killed by the collapsed building. Well, it should be killed by the earthquake dragon?" If the earthquake dragon didn''t walk around and cause the earth to shake, the building would not collapse, and the Velociraptor wouldn''t be killed by bricks and stones, so in the final analysis, the killer of the Velociraptor is... Earthquake dragon! "Hum, boy, don''t lie to me. How could the Raptor die under the collapsed building." The Allosaurus snorted coldly. It knew the speed of the Raptor very well. At the speed of the Raptor, even if the building collapsed, it could escape in the blink of an eye. How could it be killed by bricks and stones? The boy must be lying to deal with me. "Don''t you believe it?" King''s heart moved, his eyes turned slightly, pointed to the ruins and said seriously, "if you don''t believe it, you can look for it yourself. The Raptor really died under the ruins." Well, I hope it really goes to dig up the body of the Raptor so that I can touch the card! "Really?" Yitelong sneered, "now, I''m not very interested in whether the Raptor is under the ruins. What I''m more interested in is... Who are you?" "Me?" King pointed to himself and was slightly stunned. What God started to discuss the life and death of the raptor in the last second, and the topic shifted to me in the next second. Brother, your brain structure is different from ordinary people! Yitelong stared at King, "you are definitely not an ordinary person. Normal people have been shaking all over when they meet strange people. How can you speak so fluently like you? So, who the hell are you? What is the current situation of Velociraptor? Are you dead? " "Ha?" King took off his cap and said, "well, in fact, I''m a hero of luck - King!" ¡°king£¿ The hero who killed Jialong? Known as the strongest man on the earth? " As soon as the Allosaurus pupil shrinks, he subconsciously steps back and "understands" some things at the same time. What Velociraptor was killed by the collapsed building? Ha ha, you obviously killed it. As for why the Raptor was buried under the building, it is well understood. It is estimated that at the last moment of its life, it was violently thrown onto the building by King and collapsed the building, resulting in the Raptor being buried under the ruins and completely eliminating its vitality. Obviously you killed the Raptor. Why did you lie that the Raptor was killed by the bricks and stones of the building? Is it to relax my vigilance? Oh, you actually know how to use wisdom. It seems that king, you are not a rough man with developed limbs and simple mind, but a smart man. It''s terrible. You obviously have super strength, but you are not arrogant because of your strong strength. You always abide by the principle of fighting lions and rabbits with all your strength. Oh, king, except for the doctor, You are the first man I admire. For men worthy of admiration, I should naturally express my admiration to you with the most solemn etiquette. Yite dragon was serious and stared at King. After being silent for a while, he suddenly flopped down on his knees, held up his two little claws and shouted, "king, I surrender. I am willing to be a cow and horse for you in this life..." Chapter 63 "Ah..." King looked at the action of the Allosaurus. What God started? A ghost monster raised his hand to me... Oh no, did he raise his claws and surrender? "Why?" He pulled the corners of his mouth and asked his doubts. The surrender of yitelong made him feel confused and unreal. Shouldn''t ghost level freaks fight to death? For the first time in so many years, he heard that the arrogant ghost monster would surrender! "My strength is similar to that of Jialong and Velociraptor. Both of them died in your hands. Look at you. You killed them one after another in one day, but there was no fatigue all over your body, not even a wrinkle in your clothes, let alone the injury. All kinds of details tell me that your strength is far better than ours. I can say for sure, You killed us with no effort. " Yite Longtou analyzed a lot of details, and finally came to the conclusion that King''s strength is super terrible, and the title of the man with the strongest surface is not a false slogan. ¡°¡­¡­¡± King blinked. Alas, smart guy. The ancients often said that those who surrender are smart people. They don''t deceive me. I''m really not as strong as you think. The reason why I''m considered the strongest man is because I robbed Saitama... Ah, right, Saitama''s bald head. I followed him to pick up the leak, but more than ten minutes passed, I''ve cleaned up two ghost level freaks myself. Why hasn''t there been any movement over there? He looked up at the earthquake dragon and found that the earthquake dragon was still alive. The ten meter long tail swept around and became ruins within ten meters. From above, it seemed to be painted as a circle with the earthquake dragon as the dot. "Saitama guy... Won''t turn to the supermarket to grab special goods?" King frowned and was very depressed. Saitama''s killing efficiency was always very high, basically one punch. How come the earthquake dragon still lives well after so long? There must have been some changes. "Hey, yitelong, go to the ruins and pick up the body of the Velociraptor. I''ll go to the earthquake dragon to see the situation and come back in a minute." King casually ordered the surrendered Allosaurus to float in the direction of the earthquake dragon. As for whether the Allosaurus would escape, he bet that it did not dare to escape. Smart people like Allosaurus are usually suspicious. King makes it act alone so easily. Suspicious people will mistakenly think that king is testing it and dare not escape easily. Sure enough, when yitelong saw King flying to the earthquake dragon unprepared, all kinds of thoughts sprang up in his heart: "is king so lax in my guard? Did he really believe that I surrendered in good faith? No, from the performance just now, king is a smart man. How can a smart man make such a serious mistake? He must be testing me. Although he seems to have left, from the analysis of his ability to fly, we can draw the conclusion that king is a superpower. Powerful superpowers can kill thousands of miles away. If I dare to escape, King will wipe me out of the world without mercy. Call ~ lengjing, I must calm down. As a smart man, in the face of this flawed temptation, I must not be fooled. I must not gamble my life on the hope of escape. " It is a fierce analysis, but it has become a fool (river crab) force! King blatantly flew to the earthquake dragon, with Jialong attached. His defense was not afraid of the attack of the earthquake dragon. Boom! When he got close to the earthquake dragon, he found that the earthquake dragon seemed to be in a state of rage. Its slender tail was thrown in disorder, destroying all the buildings on the flat ground. The earthquake dragon roared: "roar! Damn human, let go of you, earthquake dragon! " "What happened?" In order to avoid being swept by the tail of the earthquake dragon, king didn''t get too close. He hung in mid air and stared at the crazy earthquake dragon. After half a ring, he was stunned to find that the earthquake dragon was fluctuating up and down with a small amplitude. "What the hell?" He was greatly surprised. He revolved around the earthquake dragon in mid air and found a place with a wide field of vision. After a closer look, the huge body of the earthquake dragon was actually suspended. Standing under its toes was Saitama, who had not moved for a long time. Saitama grabbed the earthquake dragon''s toes, raised the earthquake dragon abruptly, and squatted there. King approached Saitama carefully and listened ¡°13725£¡¡± ¡°13726£¡¡± ¡°13727£¡¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± King stared at Saitama, who enjoyed it. The bald man used the earthquake dragon as a weight lifting equipment. He took the earthquake dragon to lift weights for exercise. In just over ten minutes, Saitama has done more than 10000 squats with the earthquake dragon. My God, it''s so abnormal! ¡°13728£¡¡± ¡°13729£¡¡± Saitama held her teeth and claws, but she had no choice but to exercise the earthquake dragon. She mumbled to herself to count the number of weightlifting. King saw Saitama without any consciousness. He immediately shouted, "bald head, stop making trouble. We have other freaks to clean up. Quickly solve the battle and transfer the battlefield. There is a ghost freak waiting for me to pick up the leak in L City!" Brother, don''t delay. If you want to exercise, go home and do 100 push ups, 100 sit ups, 100 squats, 10 kilometer long-distance running. Don''t block the road in the street! "Ah, yes, there are still ghost level freaks in L City." Saitama threw the earthquake dragon at random. Immediately, the roar sounded and the earth shook. The earthquake dragon he threw directly collapsed a block of buildings. King looked at the instant destruction of large blocks and was speechless. Saitama is really... A hero driven by interest. Being a hero really depends on interest. It''s not a big reason to protect the safety of citizens'' lives and property at all, so he did it almost without scruples. Saitama looked at King, scratched his face and asked, "Hey, which direction is l City?" King pointed to the direction of L City and said, "don''t call me ''hello'' next time. I have a name. My name is... Ah, where are people?" He just wanted to formally introduce himself. Suddenly, he found that Saitama had already rushed to L City and disappeared before his eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Saitama, you are bald. You are in a hurry to reincarnate. Oh, it seems that you are in a hurry to send others to reincarnate. Roar! Just as king was not angry with Saitama, a thunderous animal roar suddenly sounded. Boom! The earth shook violently. "Earthquake dragon?" King looked at the earthquake dragon standing up again in surprise. It turned out that Saitama didn''t kill the earthquake dragon just now! damn deceived! "Roar!" After being teased by Saitama for so long, the earthquake dragon was already filled with anger. After regaining its freedom, it quickly stood up, swept its slender tail like a whip, and a rumbling sound of house collapse sounded one after another. It roared angrily, "damn human, accept the anger of the earthquake Dragon..." Boom! The long neck of the earthquake dragon snapped, and the roar stopped suddenly. The huge body shook left and right a few times, fell powerlessly to the side, and smashed a building. "I almost forgot you." Saitama shook his sticky gloves and waved to the silly king, "Hey, underwear, I''ll go first." As soon as his voice fell, people had reached the street. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared in an instant. "Hey, wait a minute, marinated bald, who are you calling underwear? Do you want to fight? Don''t run if you have the ability. Hum, you run fast this time and don''t catch you. Don''t let me meet you again next time, or I''ll teach you to be a man every minute. " King reacted and roared in the direction of Saitama''s disappearance. "King... Killed the earthquake dragon!?" Fear from Allosaurus! Chapter 64 "King... Killed the earthquake dragon!?" Yitelong, who is slowly digging the body of the Velociraptor from the ruins of the building, heard the battle sound in the direction of the earthquake dragon, looked up and witnessed the death process of the earthquake dragon. However, due to the long distance and not looking carefully, it only vaguely saw that the earthquake dragon seemed to have broken its neck by a reflective oval pebble the size of a basketball. "Hiss, is this the strength of the super powerful? How could you kill the earthquake dragon by manipulating only a small pebble? " Yitelong swallowed a mouthful of saliva, "king, it''s terrible. Hoo, my previous analysis is indeed right. King has far more strength than me. Fortunately, I wisely chose to surrender, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll be dead!" His heart is filled with joy. It seems that whether he is a man or a freak, his mind is very important. "Oh, no, just now King told me to dig out the body of the Raptor, but I......" in order to deal with the matter, he just touched the ruins perfunctorily, "we must speed up, otherwise if king comes back and sees me slacking off and killing me in anger, won''t I be wronged?" The speed of his men suddenly increased, bang bang! Riprap, sand and soil are flying. It looks like a gopher to quickly pick up the sand and stone under the strange dragon''s eye and look for the body of the Velociraptor. "Ding, congratulations to the host on getting a three-star freak card - earthquake dragon!" After watching Saitama leave, King touched the body of the earthquake dragon and successfully touched a three-star freak card. "The harvest is full recently!" He flew to the location of Allosaurus. He couldn''t help thinking that it seems to be going very well recently. Before the freak prison riots, he harvested more than a dozen tiger wolf freak cards. Now the dinosaur riots, he harvested more than 20 tiger wolf freak cards, and several ghost freak cards. After careful calculation, if he uses up all his cards, Toto can be promoted to level 20. It''s a little exciting to think about it. "Lord king, I have dug up the body of the Raptor. Please accept my work." When king returned to yitelong, yitelong respectfully reported his excavation results, and the body of the Raptor about two meters was neatly placed in front of king. "Well, good." King was so happy that he quickly stepped forward and reached out to touch the tattered body of a raptor. "Ding, congratulations to the host on getting a three-star freak card - Velociraptor!" He nodded with satisfaction and started with another ghost level freak card. Yite longan looked at King as if he was in a good mood and asked respectfully, "lord king, what else can I do for you? Please don''t hesitate to tell me. I''ll try my best to help you finish it. " King stared at a slave like alien dragon. It was funny that a great ghost level freak should be so humble. It was a great mystery in the world, and it was a rare thing unheard of. (black sperm: I''m afraid you haven''t seen a dragon freak who flatters humans?) However, funny is funny, surprise is surprise, but how to solve the problem of Allosaurus? He frowned slightly and it was impossible to be a pet. The system made it clear that unless he was a freak hatched by himself, he could not become a bound pet. If the Allosaurus could not be bound as a pet, he was afraid that the brain anti bone guy like Allosaurus would bite him back at some time. Therefore, Allosaurus must not stay with him. Kill? Don''t be ridiculous. To kill the Allosaurus, it is estimated that it will take a few ghost level cards to succeed, and even a dragon level freak card to win. "Leave it to the hero association!" After careful consideration, he decided to hand over the Allon to the hero Association and put it in the freak prison at the headquarters of the association. The monster prison, the headquarters of the hero Association, is built by metal knights. It is very strong and has a well-developed defense system. It can hold monsters of ghost level and below. "Lord king, do you need a thug? Although my strength is not as good as your finger, I can be your dog leg. You don''t have to do it. I''ll help you. " "Lord king, do you need a ride? I can make oxen and horses for you. Camel, you can see thousands of rivers and mountains and parade all over the world. Moreover, I walk very steadily. You will never feel a bump on my back. In addition, my back is very comfortable and soft. You must be very comfortable to sit on it. You can put it on my back... Longzhen. " Yitelong nagged and tried his best to sell himself for fear that he would be killed by King because he had no use value. "Ding, the system detects that some strange people are convinced of the host and are willing to become the host''s Mount..." "Ding, the system mount plate is turned on..." "Ding, the system mount plate has been opened successfully. Does the host bind this mount to become your exclusive mount?" The system suddenly jumps out of a string of prompts. After hearing this, King pulled at the corners of his mouth and inexplicably thought of the painful vaccine man. His original intention was to take a ghost level freak around as a bodyguard. Unexpectedly, after passing through the hands of the system, the powerful vaccine man became a weak force that he could not win. Not only did he fail to achieve his goal, he had to take pains to upgrade the vaccine man. Now the system wants to plug him a mount? He decided to quit. He was very tired to upgrade with a pet baby. He had to be angry with another mount baby. Besides, he can fly now! Need a ride? Although his current flying speed is not too fast, it can be improved with his upgrading, and one day he can reach or even surpass the flying speed of the tornado. At that time, what was the use of mounts? Moreover, the alloxan is so big that if you ride on the street, you may step on the streets, causing traffic jams and disgusting to the people. Moreover, his family is not a grassland forest. Where is there a place to raise alloxan? More importantly, raising a carnivore weighing several tons needs to spend a lot of money to buy fresh meat every day. He said that he is not a local tyrant and has little spare money and can''t afford it. If it''s a Velociraptor, you can consider it. After all, the Velociraptor is small and fast. It''s a great mount. Unfortunately, the Velociraptor has killed himself, which makes him a little sorry. He doesn''t know whether other fast dinosaurs survive. Maybe you can look for it. If you find other agile dinosaurs, you can try to tame them into mounts. He thought about it, and finally thought that it was of little value to lead the Allosaurus as a mount. Therefore, he ignored the attentive Allon, and did not earnestly induce him to accept the mount binding system. He directly took out his mobile phone to call the headquarters of the hero Association. Ready to inform the hero association to collect the body and take away the nagging Allosaurus. Chapter 65 At the junction of city J and city M. Boom! There were bursts of loud footsteps among the mountains. In a moment, on a mountain peak, Hammond stood at the top of the mountain with the proud posture of T-Rex, overlooking the tiny world. "King, where should I find you?" It stared at the looming high-rise buildings in M city in the distance. After thinking for a moment, its eyes narrowed slightly, "maybe it can start against his heroic identity." With a faint smile, it jumped down from the mountain hundreds of meters high, Huhu! A strong wind blew, and it fell to the ground and stepped on the hill at the bottom of the mountain. Bang! After a blast, the smoke and dust flew, the rocks shot empty, the birds and animals scattered in panic, and the mountain was in chaos. After half a ring, the smoke and dust dispersed, and the mountain bag more than ten meters high has disappeared. There are two big pits in the original place where the mountain bag stands, and two buses can be buried by visual inspection. If you look down from a high altitude, you can clearly see that the so-called two pits are actually two footprints of Tyrannosaurus Rex. Hammond ignored the situation of the mountain bag and ran quickly towards the shelter in M city. He lived in M city for many years and knew the landmark buildings in M city like the back of his hand. Moreover, the shelter appeared frequently in the news in recent years. He had already known the location of the shelter. "The dinosaur people riot. According to the situation of strange people invading in the past, most residents of M city should have fled into the shelter specially built by the hero Association. Oh, king, as a hero, if the citizens of the shelter are attacked, will you... Come here?" "Hehe, I''m waiting in the shelter... Take your life!" ¡­¡­ "Angel sprint! Angel sprint! Angel sprint! " At the junction of city J and city m, the sexy prisoners rushed forward with the posture of athletes running. The running under their feet aroused the dust on the earth, making a long smoke screen float on the earth, like the trace left by the plane passing through the clouds. "Hey, it''s M city." After running for half an hour, he saw that the signs on the street were all written in M city. He immediately realized that he had arrived in M city. The streets were already empty, cars were in disorder, houses were in disorder, and the ground was full of scraps of paper, parcels and other items. "Where''s that ghost freak? It should still be wandering in L City. After all, how can its speed be compared with me in pursuit of beautiful men? " He gasped and took out his phone to find the latest trace information of the ghost freak in L City. "Roar!" At this time, a low animal roar suddenly came out not far from the street. Boom! Boom! Some scattered sounds of impact and collapse sounded one after another. "Roar! Roar! Roar! After the dinosaurs suffered pain, they roared, wagged their tails, twisted their necks and kicked their legs, trying to get rid of those annoying chains. However, the hunters clung to the chains to prevent the dinosaurs from escaping. Roar~ After coming and going, the dinosaur people immediately fell into a frenzy. They no longer cared about the iron chains. Their heads were low and hit the hunter''s concentration. Two sharp ox horns smashed the building behind the hunter irresistibly, and immediately picked it and forcibly overturned the building. Ah! Ah! After the house collapsed, several hunters who didn''t avoid in time were crushed. Boom! The fighting continues. "Add three people to the first team and attack the target - the dinosaur''s neck!" "The first team dispersed according to the drill station to reduce casualties!" "The second team increased its firepower to attack the injured position of the dinosaur man and strive to shoot the dinosaur man as soon as possible!" Axel took command, calmly arranged for the weakness of the dinosaur man, expanded the injury of the dinosaur man a little bit, and strive for an early victory. "Damn reptile, you... Have the heart to hurt young and strong boys? Unforgivable, you... Die! " Boom! Just as the self defense forces and the dinosaurs were in a hot fight, a roar exploded like a sullen thunder. Immediately, a strong figure fell from the sky and punched the dinosaurs'' head hard. Bang! Roar! A dull sound and a miserable howl sounded one after another. The dinosaur man''s head was hard concave into a bowl shape, his skull was broken, one eye the size of a table tennis ball fell out, and the whole dinosaur face was unidentifiable and terrible. After the dinosaur man howled miserably, his huge body shook a few times and immediately fell down. The iron chain on his body banged and banged. It hummed and screamed a few times, and his body twitched from time to time. Half a minute later, the dinosaur man finally fell silent, which means that it has completely died. Chapter 66 "Young boys, about?" After killing the dinosaur man with one punch, the sexy prisoner stood sideways facing axel and others, turned his head to axel and others, smiled, bent his right leg, lifted his heel, bent his right arm, clenched his fist with the fist heart upward, held his right wrist with his left hand, and forced to contract the pectoral muscles, triangular muscles, biceps brachii and forearm muscles to make a standard lateral abduction pectoral muscle fitness muscle display action, He showed his strong and huge biceps brachii incisively and vividly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Axel and others stared at the dinosaurs who fell to the ground and died, and then looked strangely at the sexy prisoners who "winked" at them. They were all silent. The chains in the hands of the first team fell to the ground, and a strong sense of frustration rushed into their hearts and flooded their minds. This is a frustrating result. They worked hard for a long time, and the dinosaurs were still alive. However, for them, the powerful dinosaurs were easily solved by the sexy prisoners, and the strength gap deeply hurt their hearts. "Oh, did you agree to my date invitation by default?" The sexy prisoner changed another action of spreading the triceps laterally, straightened his right arm, held his right hand and left hand behind the body, and forced to contract the triceps of his right arm and the deltoid of his right shoulder to show his most masculine side. "Sexy prisoner?" Axel stared at the sexy prisoner who showed his muscles frequently and smiled in a low voice, "it''s worthy of being an S-class hero. A tiger freak can''t beat your punch." "This is the result of working hard to exercise muscles and the strength that a masculine hero should have." The sexy prisoner saw Axel take the initiative to talk to him. He was happy on his face. He changed his two arms and bent his elbows from both sides of the body to stretch his biceps forward, trying to make himself look masculine and charming. "Hero? Ah. " Axel sneered. "It''s said that every time you perform justice, you always come out by breaking out of prison and smashing a big hole in the prison wall almost every time. After you return, the government always has to allocate funds to repair the damaged position of the prison. It''s said that in two years, the government allocated 300 million yuan to repair the hole in the wall you smashed. Oh, your appearance fee as a hero is really high!" "Hunters, let''s go." After he finished, he didn''t look at the confused sexy prisoner again, and left with the hunter self defense force. Ding Ding! The hunters dragged the chains behind Axel feebly, dragging their bodies like walking corpses. Five minutes later. Axel stopped, glanced at the depressed Hunter members, got angry and shouted, "what are you doing with your head down? Depressed? Frustrated? Hum, ridiculous, what right do we have to be depressed? What qualifications do you have to defeat? Why are we standing here? It is precisely because of our incompetence and weakness that we watched our close relatives die in the hands of strange people, but there is nothing we can do. We are a group of losers. The death of our relatives and friends is because we are too weak, so... So... That''s why we gathered together to gather everyone''s strength and work together to deal with strange people! " "Captain, even if we gather so many people''s strength, we still can''t compare with the punch of other people''s heroes. We... We are really incompetent." "Ming Ming works hard and wants to kill strange people, but why am I so weak? Why? Sobbing... " "We are just a group of mole ants. What''s the use even if we gather more?" The hunter members of the self defense forces were dejected. Most of them seemed to have lost their soul. They stood in the street, bent, listless and spiritless. "Is that why you are depressed? A ridiculous excuse! " Axel shouted angrily, "yes, our strength is weak. Even if we are separated, no member may have the force comparable to class C heroes. However, ants can kill elephants. I believe that as long as we sincerely cooperate and work together, even if our strength is weak, we can kill powerful monsters for our dead relatives and our lost happiness Revenge for our peace that will never return! We... Want revenge on the freak! " "Revenge?" In Axel''s hysterical rage, the hunters'' godless eyes glowed again, their fists clenched, and the scene of strange people killing their close relatives continued to reverberate in their minds. "Yes, we can''t admit defeat. We''re not dead yet. We''ll continue to fight and kill all the strange people!" "We want revenge. We want to blame people for going to hell and repenting to our relatives." "I''ll personally send those ugly guys down to the yellow spring to be cattle and horses for my daughter!" The hunters roared, and their fighting spirit returned to them again, even stronger than before. Their eyes seemed to burst out sparks, and their chest was like a volcano hidden, which could erupt at any time! "Hunters, the battle is not over yet. No, it should be said that our battle has just begun!" Axel looked at the highly motivated hunter. With a smile, he said loudly: "there are still remnants of the dinosaurs. Hunters, the hunting time is not over. Let''s... Go!" "Roar!" The hunter members roared and shouted in unison: "let''s go! Kill! Kill! Kill! " Axel nodded with satisfaction. This is the self defense force he really wants to see. It has high fighting spirit and is not afraid of death. However, even if the members of the self defense force are surging, they still can not avoid the biggest problem - strength. They are originally stronger ordinary people. Because their families died at the hands of strange people, they gathered together in grief and anger to form a self defense force to avenge strange people. Therefore, their individual strength is too weak after all. "If we can improve your strength, we can definitely hunt monsters with higher disaster levels. Well, how can we improve your strength?" Axel is deep in thought. Maybe he should talk to Mr. king. After all, he is the strongest man on the surface. He must have a way to make everyone stronger quickly. Well, that''s it. "Mr. king, long time no see. Do you remember the thugs who hijacked kindergarten teachers and students more than a month ago? As I said, we''ll meet again. Soon, I''ll visit you soon. " ¡­¡­ "Ah, gone? Hey, hey, did you agree to my date invitation? " When the sexy prisoner saw that no one answered his words, he bowed his head and left one by one. He immediately shouted anxiously. Unfortunately, the hunters'' mind had already drifted elsewhere, and no one paid attention to him at all. "My... Date failed?" His tall and straight body suddenly fell short, and the whole person suddenly became decadent. "My date invitation to the boys... Failed again!" "Please pay attention to the residents of city M. please pay attention to the residents of city m. The Ghost level monsters of city l have officially invaded City M. please go to the major shelters of city m to avoid monsters. Our association will strive to eliminate monsters in the shortest time. Please wait patiently for our news..." "No, meeting the boy I like makes me abandon everything else and completely forget that the purpose of my escape is to eliminate ghost level freaks! It''s terrible! " The sexy prisoner ran again and charged at the location of the ghost freak given by the association. "Hoo ~ Angel sprint, Hoo ~ Angel sprint..." Chapter 67 Hammond stepped into m city and looked at his hometown. No, his hometown is in Jurassic. The buildings in front of him are just eye-catching garbage occupying his hometown land. These garbage should be... Destroyed and cleaned up! Roar! With a low roar, his strong body ran recklessly across the land of M City, knocked down countless high-rise buildings, flattened many houses and damaged dozens of streets. Boom! All the places he passed were turned into ruins. The busy streets in the past withered and became full of holes and desolation. "The nearest shelter should be the third shelter in M city. Ha ha, respected Mr. king, I made such a big noise. Have you noticed me? M city is your hometown. You should be very concerned about it. After knowing my behavior, you should hate me to the bone. You should come after me. Well, my old man... Wait for you in the third shelter in M city. You... Don''t let me down, otherwise, the lives of tens of thousands of people in the shelter will be lost. " With a smile, he turned his huge body to the third shelter in M city and ran into it savagely, leaving all the buildings in front of him as debris. His running speed is not fast or slow. Compared with the third shelter with a short distance, his speed is obviously very fast. He has come to the shelter in just ten minutes. "That semicircular building should be a refuge?" Hammond looked at the semicircular building dozens of meters away, which is the third refuge in M city. The refuge is 30 meters high and looks like an inverted bowl. The semicircular steel ceiling on the 10 meter high wall has a dense circle, which is the vent and air exchange of the refuge. "It seems that the hero Association spent a lot of money to build a shelter. Tut Tut, I''m afraid the external defense structure alone is a lot of money, not to mention other high-tech system devices. It''s a rich building. Unfortunately, it will soon become ruins." He commented on the shelter one or two sentences, and immediately ran close. "There should be tens of thousands of humans in such a big shelter. Hey, these humans are going to be my captives and bait. King, will you take the bait? Well, king, bite the bait quickly. I can''t wait to kill you. " "Listen to the strange man in front, I''m the 13th level B hero - Super police Autobot, and a just people''s policeman. Please stop the riot immediately, give up resistance, surrender immediately and strive for leniency..." In front of Hammond, there is a robot with silver metallic luster. The wrist and ankle are composed of two wheels. There are two machine guns on the wheels. The palm extending from the wheels holds a steel baton. The head is the head of the car, the lamp is the eye, the unique badge of the world police is embedded on the forehead, and the red and blue police lights are on both sides of the chest, There is a license plate hanging in the crotch - police m.110. His face was serious. A meter long baton pointed at Hammond, who was approaching, and gave a loud warning. Click! Hammond leaped across the inner city river. His strong soles happened to step on the super police Autobots. A slight broken sound was emitted, and the super police Autobots immediately fell to the ground. "Eh, I seem to be stepping on a terrible thing." Hammond looked at the ground suspiciously and found a pile of broken parts, including car head, license plate and wheels. "Well, it''s a car?" "Listen to the strange man in front, I''m the 13th level B hero - Super police Autobot, and a just people''s policeman. Please stop the riot immediately, give up resistance, surrender immediately and strive for leniency..." The broken head of the car still kept ringing the programmed police lines. "Oh, it''s a robot. I''m really sorry. I''m old and have a lot of old problems, such as heart disease, high blood pressure, hyperglycemia, etc. of course, I also have old eyes and ears. I didn''t hear you just now and accidentally stepped on you. I''m sorry, well, my old man has something and can''t take you to the maintenance factory. Wait to die yourself. Bye!" Hammond took a surprised look at the wreckage of the super police Autobot, joked and continued to rush to the shelter. "You weak humans, be my bait!" ¡­¡­ City a. Hero Association headquarters. "Report to the minister, according to the latest information, Hammond''s direction is the location of the third shelter, and his goal may be the citizens in the shelter." Maria reported to sitch with a smile and seriousness. "What?" Hickey was shocked. "Is Hammond going to kill humans? No, if he wants to kill human beings, he has already killed in L City. Why go all the way to m city? He must have other purposes and investigate them as soon as possible. " "Yes." Maria was ordered to step down. "Colson, check the location of the sexy prisoner and how far it is from Hammond. Contact him and ask him to speed up and kill Hammond before the third shelter is destroyed." Now it''s too late to evacuate the citizens of the shelter. We can only expect the sexy prisoners to speed up and reach the third shelter before Hammond. "I see." Colson pushed his glasses and nodded solemnly. Jingling! While the atmosphere in the war room was dignified because Hammond was going to attack the citizens of the shelter, a burst of telephone ringing broke the silence. "Huh? Is it king? " Sikh stared at the phone number marked "King" on the big screen. He looked happy and hurried to answer, "Mr. king, your call came in time. Don''t gossip. At present, a ghost level monster, Tyrannosaurus Rex, is rapidly approaching the third refuge in M City, and the lives of tens of thousands of people hiding in it are threatened, Mr. king, Can you go to the shelter to snipe T-Rex monsters and protect the citizens? " "Ha? Let me snipe the Tyrannosaurus Rex freak who invaded m city? " As far as m City, king had just dialed the association''s phone and had not yet made a request to detain yitelong. Unexpectedly, Xiqi directly gave him the task of sniping monsters. He immediately looked confused and subconsciously refused: "no, I''m not free. I''m killing the ghost level monsters trio. You come and go with yitelong. The battle is in full swing. I can''t spare time to clean up other ghost level monsters." Yitelong with a flattering expression: "..." what a battle of "you come and I die"! Hickey listened to King''s words on the phone and frowned. "Well, king, it seems very quiet over there. It''s not like a fierce battle?" "Ah, that..." King pulled at the corner of his mouth and looked embarrassed. Boom! At this time, the sound of house collapse sounded one after another, like thunder. "Roar ~ king, how dare you kill my brothers, earthquake dragon and Raptor, I''ll fight with you!" Yitelong has been listening to King''s phone and vaguely heard Xichi''s words. Smart, he immediately smashed the nearby house with one claw and pretended to roar, creating the illusion of a dripping war. "What? King, have you killed two ghost monsters, the earthquake dragon and the Raptor? " Xiqi took a breath of air-conditioning. It was only a long time before king had cleaned up two ghost level dinosaurs. Coupled with the Jialong ghost level freak not long ago, king killed three ghost level freaks in just a few hours. He was really a powerful man. "Wow, Mr. king killed two more ghost freaks. That''s great." "With Mr. king in M City, no freak can turn the waves." "Ghost level freaks are just stronger mole ants for king?" "The strongest man on the earth, so terrible!" King''s call was answered in an open form. Therefore, the staff in the operation room heard the conversation between Sikh and King clearly. They stared round and marveled at King''s record of killing three ghost level monsters in a row. "I..." King silently glanced at the flattering Allosaurus. This... Is really bullshit! Chapter 68 The movement made by yitelong to please king made the war room silent instantly. Everyone stared, and their faces were full of exclamation, admiration, awe and so on. Hickey took a deep breath to calm down his excitement. However, when he calmed down, he suddenly thought of a question: King is fighting with yitelong. How can he call us? Moreover, king answered the phone in his hand, and how did he fight with Allosaurus? He was shocked, thought of a possibility, and exclaimed, "king, how did you spare your hand to make a phone call? Do you call us while fighting the freak with one hand? " If so, king is really terrible. Only one hand is used to deal with the ghost level monster. Just think about this scene, his scalp is numb. King''s strength is so terrible that he regards the ghost level monster as an ant? Although the past achievements made people guess that king killed the freaks with one punch, it was a ghost level freak. When the God level freaks had never appeared and the Dragon level freaks were rare, the ghost level freaks were almost the peak of the freak group, but they were the ghost level freaks who were powerful enough to frighten humans. They were as weak as ants in front of king. King''s strength was really frightening. The staff''s attention was attracted by Xiqi''s scream. They were shocked and their faces were shocked. Their ears stood up and listened attentively to King''s answer. "Ah..." King scratched his head in embarrassment. How to round this panic? As soon as yitelong saw that he had another chance to make contributions, he immediately took the initiative to solve problems for king and shouted: "king, damn you, you killed my earthquake dragon brother with one punch and my Velociraptor brother with another punch. Now you fight with me with one hand. You are insulting me. Damn it, you are hundreds and thousands of times better than me. Why are you playing with me? What about your strong bearing? If it''s a man, shoot me like two brothers! what? You want to take me in? Ha ha, although my strength of yitelong can''t match your hair, I think I''m also a strong man. It''s impossible to give in to you, king. Kill me! At least let me retain a trace of dignity! " King took his mobile phone and watched the performance of Allosaurus. These days, even dinosaurs are acting school! "Hiss ~" There was a snorting sound of air-conditioning in the combat room, and everyone looked shocked. King''s strength was so strong that most ghost level freaks were desperate to give up resistance and life voluntarily. This scene is too exciting. Although several of the S-level heroes can kill the ghost level, king is the only one who can despair the ghost level freaks with strength and momentum! The strongest man on the earth - King! be worthy of the name! Xiqi took a deep breath and forced down the shock, awe and other complex emotions. He said calmly: "king, please quickly solve the Allosaurus and go to the third shelter in M city. Although the sexy prisoners have arrived at the shelter, I''m afraid the sexy prisoners can''t stop the Tyrannosaurus Rex dinosaurs. Therefore, on behalf of the citizens of the third shelter, I beg you to go to the shelter to stop the strange people and save their innocent lives. " "Well, you said the sexy prisoner has arrived in M city and is sniping at the Tyrannosaurus Rex dinosaur man?" King''s eyes lit up, "well, I know. Once the battle on my side is over, I''ll go immediately." If there is security, he doesn''t mind going to intercept the freak and cheer on the sexy prisoner. "Allosaurus, get down." He soon figured out that there were sexy prisoners and his several ghost level freak cards were enough to clean up a ghost level freak. "Roar ~ Yes!" Yitelong quickly fell down seven or eight meters high and breathed a sigh of relief. As long as it was valuable to King, my life should be carefree. King touched the back of the alien dragon. It was a little cold. He put his palm behind the alien dragon, turned over and sat directly behind the alien dragon. "Go, go to the third shelter." "Yes." Allosaurus low promised, billiard sized eyes slightly narrowed, Tyrannosaurus Rex dinosaur? That should be the doctor. Maybe I don''t have to grovel and flatter king. Dong Dong! A strange idea floated in his mind, and his heart was suddenly hot. He stepped greatly under his feet and ran away to the third shelter in M city with twelve minutes of strength. Intoxicating freedom, I''m coming! ¡­¡­ Boom! Hammond''s running voice was as loud as thunder, echoing and spreading in the street. "The hero Association hasn''t even announced that I will attack the third shelter. Hey, it seems that the association will pay attention to me only if my old man steps on the shelter and kills tens of thousands of people. Well, I hope the association can transfer king, who guards m City, to surround me when dispatching heroes. That''s perfect. Of course, if king doesn''t come, hey, hey, then I''ll continue to destroy, Wait until king comes. " He grinned and pulled out a ferocious smile. "Angel sprint, angel sprint, Hoo ~ arrived. The boys were not hurt. It''s great." When Hammond was preparing to attack the shelter, a strong figure suddenly appeared in front of him and stopped between him and the shelter, "Hey, ugly, don''t try to destroy the shelter and hurt the boys inside, I... Will never allow it!" The sexy prisoner breathed a little and stared at Hammond, his muscles bulging quietly, and he was ready to fight. "Heroes? Hehe, the old man has heard of you, eh, a group of people who are responsible for protecting the people and eliminating freaks. " Hammond stopped and stared at the sexy prisoner in the way with eyes the size of a car lamp. After thinking a little in his head, he smiled and said, "do you think I''m a freak when you stop me? No, no, no, I think you have a big mistake in the definition of freaks and a great misunderstanding of freaks. Have you ever thought that we are all intelligent lives and can live in peace. As in the cosmic Alliance (star film), aliens of different races unite to form a cosmic alliance and work together to build a better universe, Let''s wipe out all the other evils that destroy our home. Besides, we dinosaurs are not born dinosaurs. We are willing to mutate into dinosaurs because we love dinosaurs. In essence, we are still human beings. To be exact, we are just human beings with special hobbies. In fact, the difference between us and you is just like blacks and whites, It''s just that there are some differences in appearance and preferences. In fact, we are also human beings. We can coexist peacefully and jointly build a better world... " Hammond, like an old man, said that yidatong described the beautiful world where human beings and strange people live in peace. "Peaceful coexistence?" The sexy prisoner pinched his chin and nodded thoughtfully. It makes sense to listen. With the more and more frequent invasion of strange people, the peaceful coexistence of human beings and strange people is not an effective way to solve the problem of strange people. In fact, due to the more frequent invasion of strange people, the shortage of heroes is becoming more and more prominent. In order to solve the problem of the scarcity of heroes, the hero association actively publicizes the significance and glory of heroes and attracts more elites to join. On the other hand, they have already started an experiment on strange people detained in prison, aiming at controlling strange people. If the experiment is successful, Perhaps in the future, humans and freaks can really achieve limited "peaceful coexistence". As for Hammond''s proposal, it doesn''t work at all now, because human beings believe that "those who are not my people must have different hearts"! There is only one way to break the creed of mankind: Conquest! Only when monsters conquer human beings will human beings be willing to get along with monsters on an equal footing, just like the modern Chinese Empire and the eight countries in Europe and America. "So..." Hammond looked at some excited sexy prisoners, his eyes narrowed, his thick soles suddenly raised, and stepped on the unprotected sexy prisoners into the soil. A trace of mockery flashed in his eyes, "only fools will seriously consider the enemy''s proposal in battle, dead fags!" Chapter 69 Squeak! However, when Hammond thought that the sexy prisoner was dead, his soles suddenly made a toothy sound, and the thick soles were gradually raised. "Huh? Not dead? " His huge head dropped slightly and stared at the soles of his feet. From the soles of his feet, he could clearly perceive that a pair of palms supported the soles of his feet. "Hey, I will only die in the bed of my favorite boy, but not in the crotch of your bad old man..." The sexy prisoner pushed hard. After opening some micro space, he immediately kicked his feet, jumped back and escaped from Hammond''s smelly feet. "It''s very good. I''m full of the smell of the strong!" After the sexy prisoner settled down and stabilized his body, he twisted his neck and arms and made a clicking joint friction sound. He pointed to Hammond, "bad old man, you should have a good rest in the nursing home when you are old. Maybe you can wake up the second spring and become a handsome man again, instead of running around with a dinosaur leather cover to make trouble for us." "Eh, you have a point. My old man really should go to the nursing home for rest, but..." Hammond''s huge head approached the sexy prisoner, and the breath exhaled from his nose almost sprayed on the sexy prisoner. He opened his mouth and showed his sharp fangs more than ten centimeters long. "Which nursing home can take in me now?" "Of course, that is..." The sexy prisoner stared at Hammond''s head. The muscle of his right arm suddenly protruded and hit Hammond close in front of him. At the same time, he shouted: "freak prison nursing home!" Bang! A muffled noise came out, and the fist as big as a sexy prisoner''s casserole hit Hammond firmly in the face. "Ah?" Hammond stared at the sexy prisoner who kept his fist posture and still kept his fist on his face, "you... Want to hit me, old man? Yo yo, do Heroes bully old people? I can tell you that I have heart disease, high blood pressure, hyperlipidemia and other late diseases. If you scare me, I may lie down and deceive you. " "Long winded!" The sexy prisoner looked at Hammond who didn''t respond to his fist. He was very close in his heart. This guy... So strong defense. I can kill a tiger monster. It didn''t work for him. Hoo, it seems that I really met a strong man! "Hey, is this your attitude towards the elderly? As a hero, you should take the initiative to help the old people who go out alone cross the road. " Hammond''s psychological attack of old urchin couldn''t help flirting with sexy prisoners. "Help the old man cross the road?" The sexy prisoner''s raindrop fist banged on Hammond''s face. "I''m very happy to help you a bad old man across the yellow spring road!" "Ah ah!" Hammond raised his head again and got out of the attack range of the sexy prisoner. He took a few breaths. "What an impolite little fellow, it hurts me a little!" "There''s more pain!" When Hammond raised his head, the sexy prisoner didn''t delay a second. He kicked hard at his feet and threw himself into the air. His body was slightly sideways, his arms were raised, and his fist had reached the peak. Bang! However, a strong tail quickly swung over, with a trace of fierce wind and breaking wind, just like a plane flying at low altitude, turning into a sexy prisoner in the middle. Poof! For a moment, the sexy prisoner snorted and bowed into a cooked shrimp shape. The whole man flew out and crashed into the tall building next to the shelter. Boom! Boom! Boom! He shot away like a shell and broke three buildings one after another before his body could stop. "This is reciprocity. You hit me a few punches and I''ll sweep you. It''s fair!" Hammond''s ridicule followed: "my old man is much more polite than your young people." The sexy prisoner stood on the ground with one hand and looked dignified. Damn it, the strength of the whip suddenly was unexpectedly large, which made my body as strong as steel tremble and ache. However, I can''t admit defeat and never let him destroy the boys in the shelter. "Hoo, there''s no way." The sexy prisoner stood up slowly and made an olive player ready to catch the ball, "change!" He clenched his hands into fists and put them under his arms. A special pentagonal star lit up on his chest. Then a burst of dazzling yellow light burst out from the stars and shrouded him, "wake up! Change ¡î body! " His biceps forward movement burst the prisoner''s clothes and shouted: "sexy prisoner! Angel form! " He was naked and his muscles were more prominent. Obviously, his strength was stronger than before. "Let me use my best, bad old man, be aware of death!" As soon as he was low, he suddenly kicked under his feet, threw himself into the air, spread his hands into a hug, and a pair of special effect angel wings appeared behind him. White feathers fell in the sky like special effects. He shouted: "angel ¡î random attack!" Bang! Bang! Bang! He dived in front of Hammond in an instant, and his violent fist hit Hammond like a storm. After one punch, he hit more than a dozen punches one after another, reaching the meat, and continued to make more than a dozen muffled sounds. "Oh, you are really a stubborn little guy, an annoying little thing, and an impolite dead pervert. It hurts my old man!" Hammond stepped back a few steps, crushed the street and left several deep pit footprints. He looked down at the sexy prisoner who was still punching fast. His two short forelegs in front of his chest were squeezed into fists and laughed like an urchin, "hee, continuous... Overlord fist!" It learned the way sexy prisoners punch and punched the sexy prisoners hanging in front of it. Bang! Bang! Bang! So the scene of the play appeared. The sexy prisoner was just ready to punch, and was suddenly beaten by Hammond''s iron fist. His chest was suddenly stuffy, and his long breath stopped. He didn''t lift it up at one breath, and his face was red. What''s worse, Hammond''s powerful fist fell on him like raindrops, and his whole person was like a hanging sandbag to be beaten by Hammond, There was no hope of resistance. Boom! Finally, Hammond narrowed his eyes slightly and smiled cunningly. He aimed his fist at the strange man shelter in M City, and then hit it with all his strength. A fist the size of a grinding plate slammed into the sexy prisoner. Poof! The sexy prisoner bent his body and vomited blood. His body was like a fired shell. He shot away at the shelter and hit the wall of the shelter in a moment. Boom! The violent impact directly broke the hard wall of the shelter, exposing a door like opening on the closed shelter wall, so that the citizens in the shelter can clearly see Hammond''s ferocious overlord''s head! Chapter 70 M city third refuge. Tens of thousands of people crowded inside, or sat on the ground, or walked around in anxiety, or sat worried. All sentient beings were in different forms, and more of them were noisy voices, which made the shelter look very noisy. Amid the noise, there is an elegant classical music that soothes people''s nervous state of mind. The sister of the administrator stationed here by the hero Association shouted with a loudspeaker: "citizens, please rest assured that this shelter was built by the hero Association at a huge cost. Its technology is full of ultra modern science and technology, and it is a super fortress to protect mankind!" Her crisp voice attracted the citizens who came here to take refuge. She continued to proudly introduce the scientific and technological content of the shelter: "the outer layer of the shelter can withstand ultra-high temperature through special treatment. Even if the molten slurry is spilled, it can not destroy the shelter. More importantly, the special outer layer can absorb any type of attack. Neither tanks nor guided missiles can destroy this specialized copper and iron wall." After her introduction to the shelter, the worried mentality of the citizens finally relaxed. Such a powerful fortress should not be broken by even ghost level freaks? In the shelters, the biological monitoring system is installed at the entrance. Only humans can pass safely. Even the makeup people will be identified. The liquid gas sprayed on the ceiling is a spray that is good for human health. Quiet classical music can relax your mind and body and relieve your mental pressure. "When the shelter was built, the association considered all aspects of the situation and installed a variety of systems and structures. There was no loophole from the outside to the inside. This is really perfect. This third shelter is a perfect super fortress. Please stay here before the freaks are destroyed by the heroes. It is absolutely safe." The administrator''s sister propagandizes the firmness and safety of the shelter, appeases worried citizens and dispels people''s concerns and doubts. After a speech, people completely put down their hearts, burst out a smile on their tight faces, began to talk and laugh with their relatives and friends, and no longer worry too much about the strange disasters outside. Isn''t there a hero? We just need to stay until the heroes kill the freaks. Their ideas were unexpectedly consistent. Boom! However, just as they were expecting that the strange man would soon be destroyed by the powerful heroes, the ten meter high wall of the refuge called the iron wall burst into a big hole, and a badly injured figure fell to the ground. Sniff~ The sexy prisoner''s body rubbed on the ground of the shelter for more than ten meters before he could stop. His bare body was full of black and purple wounds from blunt blows, which was shocking. What''s more, under heavy boxing, his whole body was swollen and painful, like a fat pig. He had no one, I''m afraid he couldn''t even recognize his mother. The citizens in the shelter looked at the big hole in the "iron wall" foolishly, and their eyes moved from the sexy prisoner to the administrator''s sister, the administrator''s sister. Is this what you call the iron wall? Can it absorb any type of attack? Is it perfect? Can you explain what the big hole is? Are you... Teasing us? The administrator''s sister looked at the big hole in the wall of the shelter with a wide mouth and said, "I... we considered all kinds of attacks, including energy attack, missile attack and sword attack, but... We didn''t consider meat bomb attack..." She is obviously subconsciously defending the association. Normally, an iron wall that can resist missile attacks can not resist physical attacks such as fists? However, this is an unreasonable world. Some people''s physical attacks are abnormally frightening. It''s nothing to break the small walls of the shelter. In fact, there has never been any data to show that the shelter can resist the attack of ghost level freaks. Everything is just the propaganda of the association! Roar~ Just as the citizens were silent and stunned, a huge animal roar outside the cave woke them up. "Here comes the freak, everybody run!" "Mom, help me ~" "Don''t push me, there''s no way ahead!" The citizens screamed like ants on a hot pot and fled in fear. However, they suddenly found that there were no other intersections in the shelter and all the exits were sealed. "Administrator, open the exit quickly. I don''t want to die!" "Come on, open the exit quickly. The Freak is about to rush in. Run away!" Looking at the angry citizens, the administrator''s sister stepped back and cried, "I... I can''t open it. As long as the defense system of this shelter is started, all exits will be automatically closed and sealed, so it''s impossible to get out of the exit. Except... Unless the headquarters removes the defense system, we can''t get out at all." "What nonsense is that? Tell the hero Association headquarters to disarm the defense system! " "Yes, yes, I''ll call right away." The administrator sister dialed the headquarters phone in panic. Boom! However, just at this time, the big hole suddenly bumped into a flood beast more than ten meters high - Tyrannosaurus Rex! Hammond glanced at the frightened citizens and smiled, "Hello, my former compatriots, are you happy?" Happy you paralyzed! The citizens raised the same idea. They looked at Hammond like a hill in fear and unconsciously retreated to the wall furthest from Hammond. "Don''t be afraid. I''m not interested in killing you." Hammond sat down and shook the shelter. He twisted his neck, smiled and said like an acquaintance nagging: "Oh, I''m old, I can''t do with intense activities. I''m tired and I''ve committed all the old problems. By the way, you can inform king and ask him to come as soon as possible. Just say I''ll wait for him for three hours and one minute late, This will be... Hell! " He uttered some terrible remarks lightly, which made the citizens tremble. KAKA! At this time, the sexy prisoner who had fallen staggered to his feet. His whole body was like shaking noodles. How could he... How could he fall so easily!? He glanced at the frightened boys and felt a pain in his heart. He bit his teeth and casually wiped the blood on his face. The boys were just saving me. How can I... Fall down! He tried to straighten up his swollen body, gasped and stared at Hammond, "I will never... Never allow you to hurt lovely boys..." "Gee, can you stand up? Tough little guy, but... " Hammond looked down at the swaying sexy prisoner. He grinned, "I don''t have so much time to entangle with your rude pervert. Just... Lie down quietly!" As soon as the voice fell, his thick tail swept over and fiercely swept the defenseless sexy prisoner against the wall. There was a loud bang. The sexy prisoner''s body concave the iron wall and inlaid it on the wall. "I''m... Too weak!" He wriggled a few times, gradually calmed down and fainted. Boys, I''m sorry, I... Didn''t protect you "Look, my old man has added a good ornament to your shelter. You should thank me well. In return, please inform king to save you, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t help killing you all for dinner." "Come on, who can tell Mr. king?" "Mr King, come and help us." "Only Mr King can save us." The panicked and frightened citizens seemed to grasp the last straw and tried every means to inform king to destroy the freaks and save them from hell. Chapter 71 City a. Hero Association headquarters combat room. "What? The third refuge has been broken by T-Rex and dinosaurs! " Sitch was shocked to hear the report from the sister of the shelter administrator, "wait a minute, didn''t the sexy prisoners catch up with the dinosaur blocker in time?" "S-class hero No. 16 - Sexy prisoner? We didn''t see him... Oh, there was a badly wounded hero, but he had been beaten by dinosaurs and couldn''t recognize who he was. The only sure feature was that he... Was all naked! " The administrator''s sister answered very quickly. "All naked?" Sitch was silent for a moment. He immediately thought of the "angel form" of the sexy prisoner, who is familiar with the fighting methods of the major S-class heroes. Is the hero beaten by Hammond a sexy prisoner? He was a little shocked and a little unbelievable. Sexy prisoners are S-level heroes. Even the last S-level heroes have the strength to destroy ghost level monsters alone. Will sexy prisoners be beaten by Hammond without fighting back? It needs to be verified. "Oh, by the way, the badly wounded hero once said something inexplicable like ''never allow to hurt boys'' before he completely fell down." Xichimo said, it seems that there is no need to verify. The seriously injured naked hero is definitely a sexy prisoner. Only he can shout such strange slogans among the heroes. "How is the shelter now? Is Tyrannosaurus Rex dinosaur man opening up killing? Don''t worry. I''ll ask Jess to close the defense system and open all the exits immediately. " His face was dignified, and the shelter was broken. It must have been a river of blood and a hell on earth, Hammond, damn it! "Ah!? That... That... "The administrator''s sister said hesitantly," the shelter is all right for the time being, and the citizens'' lives are not in danger for the time being, but... But... " "But what?" Xichi said anxiously, "what''s the situation at the shelter now? Tell me more about it. " "The Tyrannosaurus Rex and the dinosaurs guarded the only exit and told us to inform king to come within three hours, otherwise... They would kill all the people in the shelter." "King?" As soon as sitch''s pupil shrinks, Hammond''s target was king. Before, their association wondered why Hammond ignored L City and went straight to m city. Now the truth is clear. Hammond''s target from beginning to end is king, including wantonly destroying m city and attacking the third shelter. Everything is to lead king out. All the other staff in the war room were shocked and full of surprise. The dinosaur man''s target was the strongest man on the earth - King? Who gave it the courage to challenge king? Is the dinosaur man impatient? Colson looked serious and pushed his glasses: "minister, Hammond is so eager to kill King for two purposes: one is to avenge the dead Jialong and other dinosaurs, and the other is to remove the obstacles to the rise of dinosaurs. King, as the recognized strongest man, is a thorn in the eye of all strange people. King has become a flag against strange people, as long as this flag does not fall, All freaks will be terrified all day. Therefore, Hammond is probably trying to push down the heroic flag of king and remove the heavy mountain on the freak''s head. " Hickey asked suddenly, "if King and Hammond fight, who do you think will win?" Colson smiled faintly: "there is no comparability between them." Hickey smiled. "As long as Hammond doesn''t hurt the citizens, let him die!" Maria and others also laughed and dared to challenge king. That strange man is definitely an old fool. All the staff in the war room are full of confidence in King''s strength, which is the absolute trust in King''s strength accumulated from King''s fierce achievements and tragic freaks. King is invincible! This is the consensus they have reached over the past three years. "Report to the minister, it''s bad." When everyone was laughing easily, a staff member changed his face after answering a phone call and hurriedly reported to Xiqi: "there are m city TV reporters in the third shelter. At the moment, m city TV is broadcasting the situation of M city third shelter to the world, causing an uproar from people all over the world." "What!?" As soon as Xiqi''s face changed, he shouted, "switch the big screen to the M City freak channel." "Yes." Maria knew the seriousness of the matter and quickly operated the computer to switch the large screen in the combat room to the freak channel of M city TV station. "Dear viewers, you can see that my place is the third shelter in M City, which was built by the hero Association at a huge expense. In the publicity, the association made it clear that the defense of the shelter is perfect. However, as you can see, The shelter did not stop the impact of the ghost level monster Tyrannosaurus Rex dinosaur... The dinosaur asked Mr. king to be present within three hours, or he would kill all of us. Come on, let''s interview the citizens on the scene. " Dale, a reporter from the freak channel of M city TV station, talked to the camera. It was a coincidence that they had sneaked into the shelter to interview the residents'' views on the dinosaur invasion. They didn''t expect Hammond to attack the shelter. At first, their reporter team was also terrified. However, when Hammond made it clear that he was not interested in them and did not attack the citizens, they gradually relaxed and even had a bold idea to broadcast the scene of the strange man''s invasion. On the one hand, such an exciting scene will certainly improve the ratings of the program, and maybe after this battle, they will immediately become popular, double their wages, increase their benefits, get soft bonuses and reach the peak of their life; On the other hand, they can call for help from all over the world through live broadcasting, and inform Mr. king or other S-level heroes to come and save them, killing two birds with one stone. After a little discussion, they immediately set aside the equipment and began the nervous and exciting live broadcast tour of strange man invasion. "Mr. king, can you see our live broadcast? Please come and save us. " "No matter which hero, please hurry to save us." "Mr King, come on! We are all waiting for you. " Xiqi and others looked at the citizens crying for help on the big screen, their chest was blocked, and they couldn''t say how painful it was. This exposed the incompetence of the hero association to people all over the world, and the face of the hero association was lost. Jingling! Jingling! Jingling! Since the report appeared, Xiqi''s mobile phone has not stopped. The senior management of the association kept calling and asking him to press down the matter in the shortest time and minimize the adverse impact on the association. Chapter 72 "Hoo ~" Half an hour later, Sikh took a deep breath and calmly ordered: "Jess, immediately contact m city TV station and ask them to withdraw the program to avoid causing panic in the world." The live broadcast of the TV station has too much influence, which has easily caused a serious bad impact on the hero Association. We must withdraw the TV station programs in time to avoid the expansion of the bad impact. "Yes, minister." Jess solemnly contacted m city TV station. "Maria, immediately raise the disaster level of Tyrannosaurus Rex dinosaurs to... Dragon! Remember, this freak level broadcast should be aimed at the whole world, and is no longer limited to the place where the disaster occurs. " Hammond has continuously destroyed a small part of the urban areas of L City and M city. In addition, he has defeated the sexy prisoners of class s heroes. He is qualified to be promoted to the level of dragon disaster. Moreover, he must not let people all over the world think that a small ghost freak will make the association so embarrassed. If it is a dragon freak, it is natural to break through the shelter, It can slightly reverse the public''s bad impression of the association. "Dragon?" Maria was shocked. She immediately reacted and said in a loud voice, "yes, minister." She turned to debug the freak alarm in major cities, ready to broadcast the latest freak disaster level. "Colson, contact king and tornado and ask them to go to the scene as soon as possible to eliminate the freaks. Remember, try to ensure the safety of the citizens." In the final analysis, only by eliminating Hammond as soon as possible can the storm be completely calmed down. At present, there are only king, sexy prisoners and the upcoming tornado in M city. Among them, sexy prisoners have lost their combat effectiveness. Therefore, they can only hope on the two trumps of the Association - king and the trembling tornado. "Yes, minister." Colson pushed his glasses, nodded solemnly, turned and began to contact the tornado. "Hoo ~" After Xiqi issued a series of orders, he collapsed in his seat and rubbed his temples. Recently, freak disasters have occurred frequently, and the citizens'' trust in the association is getting lower and lower. If this continues, I''m afraid the citizens will completely abandon the hero Association. After half a ring, Jess came back angrily, "minister, the head of M city TV station refused to cancel the program, and righteously said that their program complied with the government regulations, and we had no right to interfere with their program arrangement." Xichi was silent for a while and said astringently, "they''re right. We really have no right to interfere with their program arrangement. We''re just private institutions, not the world government. We... Have no right!" Even if the hero Association enjoys a great reputation, it can not escape the fact that they are just civil organizations executing justice, not legal institutions under the government. Their operation depends on their own ability. If they operate well, the association can exist all the time. If the operation fails, the ashes of the association will disappear. The reality is so cruel. The hero association has resisted freaks for many years. The government has never injected a penny into them. The operating funds are all sponsored by them and raised funds from the people. The people complain that they have become the bodyguards of the rich. Who has thought about their difficulties? They also have no way. If the association wants to continue to operate, it can only rely on the sponsorship of the rich. After all, there is too little public funds. Jess''s face also showed a sad look, which was similar to the tragedy of martyrs who were loyal to their country but were scolded by thousands of people. "Minister, what should we do next?" Xichi said meaningfully, "let him go. Live broadcasting all over the world can ruin our hero Association and make us more famous." "Well?" Jess was stunned for a moment, thought carefully for a while, and moved in his heart, "minister, do you mean king and tornado?" Hickey nodded slightly. "I hope they can win the battle more beautifully." ¡­¡­ Q city. People are very concerned about the strange man invasion in the third refuge in M city. "Isn''t City m guarded by King? How do you let freaks rage again and again? In the last freak prison riot and this dinosaur invasion, isn''t King known as the strongest man? " "King has done his best. Didn''t you listen to the broadcast just now? King ran around and killed three ghost level dinosaurs in a row. There are too many ghost level freaks this time. Mr. king doesn''t have separation skills. It''s normal to take care of one thing and lose the other. " "Fortunately, our Q city is protected by the police dog man. No matter how powerful the Freak is, he can''t run rampant in Q city." "Did the dinosaur man mutate from a fool? How dare you provoke king? " "Who knows? Maybe I was tired of living and wanted to die a little greater, so I found Mr. king. " ¡­¡­ City Z. As the city with the most frequent occurrence of strange people, the citizens here are numb to the invasion of strange people. They complain more about the incompetence of the hero Association. "The hero association is becoming more and more incompetent. There was no time for freaks to be so arrogant in the past." "Alas, most of the legends of urban freaks in heroes come from the no man''s land of Z city. However, the no man''s land is about to be abandoned, and the association has not sent anyone to investigate the situation of freaks in the no man''s land." "The heroes association has fallen." ¡­¡­ People in cities B, F, K and other major cities pay great attention to the scene of the third refuge in city M. while warmly discussing the situation, they are also very curious: will King appear in time to kill freaks and protect citizens? Just as the citizens were knocking melon seeds to watch the play, the freak alarm in the city center suddenly sounded. "Please pay attention, please pay attention. In view of the continuous destruction of the urban areas of L City and M city by ghost level monsters in the third refuge of M City, which has reached the level of dragon disaster, the association hereby officially promotes its disaster level to dragon level." "Broadcast again, please pay attention, please pay attention, in view of the continuous destruction of the urban areas of L City and M city by ghost level monsters in the third refuge of M City, which has reached the level of dragon disaster, the association hereby officially promotes its disaster level to dragon level." "Wow ~" The whole people were in an uproar. The T-Rex dinosaur who they thought was a ghost level freak became a dragon level freak, which made the situation more complicated. ¡­¡­ Over M city. A transport plane was passing quickly, and the association''s broadcast was also heard. The pilot was surprised: "Lord tornado, the disaster level of the dinosaur man was upgraded to..." Click! Before the pilot finished, there was a sound of broken glass. He looked back in surprise and flashed a very fast green light outside the windshield of the cab. "The Dragon monster is mine, king. You''ll lose." "Ah?" The pilot was surprised to see the tornado go away. When he was ready to keep up, the plane suddenly lost weight. He was shocked and said, "no, the air flow rushed into the plane." He immediately pressed the parachute jump button, and the whole man flew out of the cab. Wow, he opened his parachute and floated slowly in the air. ¡­¡­ L city. A vague figure passed quickly in the street. When the broadcast of the hero Association sounded, the figure stopped fiercely. Saitama scratched his face. "Ah, did that freak run to m city again?" He took it out of his body and took out a supermarket special sale leaflet from m city from a stack of supermarket special sale leaflets. He was full of joy. "M city has supermarket special sale. Go and beat freaks by the way." Chapter 73 "Allon, stop." King, who was riding behind yitelong to the third shelter, suddenly heard the association broadcast and hurried to stop yitelong. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yitelong asked carefully, "Mr. king, are we going to turn around and return?" King was silent and tangled. This NIMA pit father, the ghost level freak was upgraded to a dragon level freak, which means that even if he rushed, he was not sure to kill the freak, and he might even be killed by the freak! Yitelong looked at his words and expressions and took the initiative to turn his body before King spoke. Although he wanted to throw king at the doctor''s feet, now others have to bow their heads under the eaves, and dare not show the slightest sign of rebellion. "Hey, where are you going?" The strange dragon ran and woke up King in deep thought. He sighed slightly: "I''m going to the third shelter. You ran in the opposite direction." "Ah? Mr King, are you going to the third shelter? You... Can beat T-Rex dinosaur man? " Yitelong was very surprised and excited. King asked to go to the shelter and take the initiative to send himself under the doctor''s fangs. King didn''t answer. He looked ahead. Alas, the lucky hero is also a hero. How can he escape when he knows that the citizens are in danger. A hero doesn''t have to stop a freak, but must stand in front of a freak and stop a freak. He took a deep breath and looked dignified. Saitama, where are you? I miss you so much. Dong Dong! The Allosaurus ran wildly, hoping to reach the third shelter in the next second and let the doctor cut king, an asshole. He sprinted as fast as he could and reached the third shelter in M city in a few minutes. King looked at the shelter in front of him and wanted to kill the Allosaurus. Why are you running so fast? Hurry to see me reincarnated! Roar~ After the Allosaurus approached the shelter, he roared. Immediately, before King could react, he suddenly shook his body, and king, sitting on his back, was thrown to the shelter out of guard. Hammond, who was guarding in front of the big hole, hammered his tired waist and legs while complaining that he was old. All kinds of problems such as heart disease and rheumatism came out. Even if he became a dinosaur, these old problems still stubbornly followed and talked like an old man. Oh, he was an old man. "Huh? "Allosaurus?" At this time, he suddenly heard the roar of Allosaurus, and his eyes brightened, "king? Did Allon send king? " The cells of his whole body were suddenly excited, suddenly got up, crushed the floor of the shelter with one foot, turned to the big hole and stared at the dark shadow flying in front of him. "Yitelong, I''ll kill you, string it up and bake it!" King''s body is flying like a parabola in the air. At present, it''s like he was pushed on the road. Even if he can fly, he can''t control his flying shape for the time being. He watched himself fall into the air not far from Hammond''s body. For the Allosaurus, he wants to cut the Allosaurus, string it up for barbecue, sprinkle cumin and eat it when it''s cooked three times, Don''t even vomit bones. "King, you''re here at last. I''ve been waiting for you so hard!" Hammond looked at King excitedly. Yes, this man, king, who is known as the strongest man on the earth, is the biggest obstacle to the rise of my dinosaur family. As long as he is removed, the rise of my dinosaur people will reduce a lot of resistance. Hoo hoo~ He breathed rapidly and his heart beat violently. The scene that seemed to see the rise of dinosaurs deeply stimulated him and made him energetic and excited. King could hold his body. When he raised his eyes, he saw a dinosaur man grinning at him. His pupils immediately narrowed. Dragon monster... Tyrannosaurus dinosaur!? Hiss~ He took a cold breath and looked tight. He was not sure to beat Hammond. Even if he used the only four-star freak card, he was not sure to clean up the Tyrannosaurus Rex. Such an exciting scene made his heart beat fast. Suddenly... Suddenly... Suddenly A strange engine sound gradually sounded in the air, such as the roar of sports cars and the roar of fighters, which connected them in the air, condensed the air and made the atmosphere of the scene dignified in an instant. "Hoo ~ this voice... Well, it''s so familiar. What''s its name? By the way, the king engine, king, the iconic sound of you entering the combat state, oh, it scared my old man''s heart. " Hammond took a few breaths and grinned. Looking at King with a cold face, his blood seemed to be injected with boiling water. In a moment, he couldn''t help but want to kill King, the strongest man. At the same time, the citizens of the shelter and the audience watching the strange man channel of M city TV station in front of the TV were nervous that Hammond was impatient and ready to kill and vent the fire. A great figure fell from the sky, At the same time, he angrily stared at the Dragon level monster Tyrannosaurus Rex, and the dinosaur shouted angrily, "I''ll kill you, string it up and bake it!"! All the people who watched this scene were shocked. They only felt that there was a fire in their hearts, which seemed to explode. Let their blood boil. There was one word in their whole body: burn, burn, burn! What kind of domineering person can shout "I''ll string you up and roast you" to the Dragon level monster? What kind of powerful person can despise the Dragon monster so much? There is only one person, that is the most powerful man on the earth - King! Suddenly... Suddenly... Suddenly Hoo hoo~ King''s imperial engine is running! It shows that king has entered a fighting state. The good play... Is about to begin. Guess how many rounds that stupid dinosaur man can hold in King''s hands? I guess he died without a round! The citizens of the shelter and the audience in front of the TV held their breath and stared at King. This is a good opportunity to watch King''s battle with their own eyes, especially King''s battle with dragon monsters. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime chance, which can''t be met! What moves does King use to kill monsters? King''s essence of flowing Qi skill -- purgatory without double explosion heat wave gun? Or the latest imperial mouth gun? Or the legendary superpower? All the puzzles on King deeply attract people''s curiosity. Hammond stared at King for a long time and suddenly laughed: "king, kill yourself!" "Suicide? Did you encounter a mental retardation? " King looked at Hammond who suddenly laughed inexplicably. Fight is fight. Why are you so happy? "King, aren''t you a hero? Isn''t the hero''s duty to protect the citizens? There are tens of thousands of hostages behind me. As a hero, should you save them? If you don''t commit suicide, I''ll kill the old man. " Hamongo became more excited and breathed more heavily. "Huhu ~king, as a hero, what should you do?" At the moment, Hammond is like a devil, looks crazy and has become a complete madman. No, he was originally a madman, a crazy scientist and a madman trying to restore the Jurassic - the age of dinosaurs. Despicable! All the people who saw this scene raised the same idea angrily at the same time. They actually used Mr. King''s heroic identity to disturb Mr. King''s state of mind and put Mr. king in a dilemma. What a despicable dinosaur! Chapter 74 "Ah?" King was slightly stunned and looked at the crazy Hammond. Did he meet the madman? "You hesitated, hesitated, ha, unexpectedly, so I''ll help you make a decision." Hammond left some inexplicable words and immediately ordered yitelong to say, "yitelong, kill madly and help king make a decision with blood and life." "Roar ~" With a low roar, yitelong turned and rushed to the citizens of the shelter, "ha ha, king, let me use blood to help you make a decision." Roar, that''s great, king. Just now you insulted me so much. Now I''ll take revenge. Crazy! King stared at Hammond, who looked increasingly crazy. This guy must be crazy. Yes, he is a complete madman,. "Ah!?" When the citizens saw the Allosaurus running towards them, they immediately screamed back. The Allosaurus glanced back at King, who was helpless, and immediately fell in love with Hammond''s admiration. He was worthy of being a doctor. He actually knew how to use King''s heroic identity to put king in a dilemma, tied his hands and feet, and couldn''t give full play to his great strength. The winner of this battle must be me... Big dinosaur! "Bad." The citizens of major cities who are watching the strange man channel of M city TV station were shocked when they saw that the Allosaurus was so despicably rushing towards the innocent people. At the same time, the picture on the TV was shaking because the cameraman Cang was busy running away. For a time, they couldn''t even see the paintings of dinosaur man and king, which made them anxious and itched like a monkey scratch, causing them to be restless, I was so anxious in front of the TV that I kept staring at the TV screen, hoping to see King destroy the despicable dinosaur man. Hammond shouted: "king, because of your hesitation, countless lives will be lost. All these tragedies are because of you, because of your hesitation to waste other people''s lives..." He looked more and more crazy, a kind of religious fanaticism. Allosaurus was inspired: "it''s an open and honest strategy. It''s a public conspiracy. Even if king sees through the doctor''s purpose, he has no way. On the premise that he can''t take King''s body temporarily, attacking King''s mind is the best choice. As long as king''s mentality is unbalanced, his strength will be greatly reduced, and our dinosaurs'' hope of winning will be greatly increased, doctor, It is worthy of being a genius who gave us dinosaur people rebirth. The moves pierce the heart and the needle sees the blood. " King stared at Hammond and the Allosaurus. Are you going to force me to obey with human life? Disturb my mind? Stop it, will you? Although I came due to the name of a hero, I was just a hero of luck. Being a hero was not my wish, and protecting citizens was not my interest. Therefore, killing citizens can''t affect me at all! In fact, as long as you stand in front of me, I will be involuntarily afraid and my heart will be in a mess. You don''t have to engage in any miscellaneous tricks at all. "King''s expression... Is it anger? Pathetique? It''s very relaxing, king. Although you are the strongest man, the useless name of "hero" has dragged you down and become your biggest weakness. In fact, when you accept the name of "hero", you... Are not the strongest. " Yitelong always pays attention to King''s every move. When he sees that King''s face becomes "ugly", he is excited and sweeps away the humiliation of being king''s slave before. "King, watch the blood splashing scene with your own eyes. Watch the citizens you want to protect die on the spot. That scene... That scene... Must be very exciting, ha... Ha..." Hammond fell into a state of madness, like an excited mad dog. His mouth opened and his teeth grinned. The smelly saliva flowed down the corners of his mouth, and he really became a ferocious beast. "Ah! Help, king, help us! " "Help!" The citizens of the shelter fled screaming. "Where''s king? King, kill the dinosaur man! " "Oh, the dinosaurs are going to kill. Why hasn''t King moved yet? King''s essence of flowing Qi skill -- where''s the Inferno double explosion heat wave gun? King, come on! " The audience in front of the TV looked at the shaking camera and shouted anxiously. They wanted to take the place of king. King looked at crazy Hammond, and then looked at the "traitor" Allosaurus who rushed into the crowd. When he pulled his mouth, it seemed that he had to use the card of the judge of desire. Even if he had no interest in protecting the citizens, he was a hero. It was his responsibility to eliminate the strange man. Even if he couldn''t stop the strange man, he still tried his best to stop it and didn''t live up to the name of a hero. He took a few deep breaths, let himself relax as much as possible, suppress the accelerated heartbeat, and keep calm during the battle is the best policy. "Opportunity!?" The seemingly crazy Hammond''s eyes the size of the lamp flashed a fine light. King''s tight body relaxed, and the emperor''s engine entering the combat state gradually weakened. His heart... Was chaotic! He grinned cruelly. King, I''ll kill you. His body rushed forward, his big mouth opened, revealing sharp fangs more than ten centimeters long stained with fishy spittle. The faucet quickly threw at King, and his mouth bit hard at King. "Damn it!" King was excited. Hammond''s attack was too fast. When he reacted, the big mouth was close in front of him, making him unavoidable. Soon, soon, King will die under my fangs, ha... Ha ha, as long as you get rid of king, no hero in the world can stop me, Hammond. My dream of rebuilding the dinosaur family will soon come true, it will come true!! Hammond''s eyes the size of a car lamp jumped with extremely excited colors, as if he saw King''s blood splashing on the spot, and the dinosaurs occupied the wonderful future of the world. "Ha ha, king is dying." After glancing at it, the alien dragon roared excitedly, and immediately glared at the small humans, "you... Will go to hell with that bastard king." "What? King''s dying? Impossible! " "Woo woo, even king failed, and we can''t live." After hearing the roar of Allosaurus, the fleeing citizens looked dull. Without king, who can stop these two ghost dragon monsters? Who can save them? No one, no one, they''re dead. "Ah? King''s dead? How is that possible? How could my idol lose to a freak? Absolutely impossible. " "That freak is nonsense. Who saw King dead? How could King die in the hands of a freak? He''s king! How can the strongest man, who is feared by countless freaks, easily die there? " The audience in front of the TV even changed their faces. They couldn''t accept or believe the news of King''s failure and death. ¡­¡­ No man''s land in Z city. The freak with one big eye stared at the TV screen, "king is dead? Ha, if it''s true, our association will have less resistance to work in the future. Unfortunately, king, known as the strongest man, may not die in the hands of dinosaurs. Ha ha, after all, it''s just a group of self righteous animals, which can''t become a climate. " ¡­¡­ A research institute in Y City. Tong Di was welding a tool similar to glasses with a lollipop. Hearing the animal roar on the screen, he looked up and said, "will that admirable uncle die in the hands of a dragon monster? Well, good news and false news. " After shaking his head, he lowered his head again to repair the thing in his hand. ¡­¡­ City a. Sitch and others stared at the shaking screen and wanted to see the situation. However, the lens never stayed on King and Hammond, which made them hate. A staff member asked foolishly, "Hey, do you think king will really die in the hands of T-Rex dinosaurs?" Other staff members looked at the staff member who spoke like an idiot. There were several dragon freaks who died in King''s hands. Which one was not better than the dinosaur man in front of them, but they were all killed by King. Can the dinosaur man kill King? Well, it''s really possible, because the dinosaur man has lived in a dream since challenging king. It''s really possible to kill King in a dream. At the same time, heroes such as sweetheart masquerade in r city and zombie man in W city also pay attention to this rare war. They can''t deny the news of King''s death. Chapter 75 Boom! However, just as yitelong was ecstatic, the citizens were desperate and the audience panicked, the huge sound of a heavy object falling suddenly sounded in the shelter, which was like shaking the shelter for a few times. "Well?" The Allosaurus looked back suspiciously, and his eyes suddenly widened. He saw Hammond''s huge body fall down and twitch slightly on the earth. There was gas out and no gas in. Within the time he didn''t pay attention, Hammond was on the verge of death. "Bo... Doctor lost!?" The huge body of the Allosaurus immediately froze, and the joy on his face condensed. He stared at the big longan and looked at the dying Hammond, his face full of disbelief. He looked up again at King, who was tall and always cold. Hiss ~ king was knocked down by the postdoctoral doctor, but he was unscathed. Even his clothes didn''t have a wrinkle. It was terrible. King was really terrible. I actually... Wanted to be an enemy with him. I was really... Tired of living! His cold sweat dripped quietly, and he looked at the great king in dismay. Eh, king looked down at the doctor. Well, what''s King''s expression, disdain? despise? not to regard it as right? Hiss ~ He took another breath of air-conditioning, his face was more frightened, and the doctor''s strength was much stronger than me, but he still existed like a mole ant in King''s eyes. He killed it without effort, and he despised it. Wait... Wait a minute, since King has such strong strength, why did he hesitate and refuse to come until I turned around to direct me to the shelter? He thought deeply and became more and more frightened. Routine, routine, king was completely following me. From the beginning, king didn''t trust me. What hesitated and what couldn''t beat the doctor were all fake. It was all to test whether I sincerely surrendered. However... However, I didn''t pass King''s test. It''s over! King will kill me, a traitor! What should I do? Yitelong thought deeply and was afraid. The strong dragon legs were slightly soft, and there was an inexplicable sense of urination in the crotch. meanwhile. The escaped citizens also found the strange Allosaurus and the fallen Hammond. They were stunned at first and then overjoyed. King killed the damn dragon disaster dinosaur man!? "Oh, king!" "Saved, we''re saved, long live king!" "Woo woo, I thought I was dead. I didn''t expect I could continue to live, King... King, I''d like to be an ox and horse for you all my life." Citizens for the rest of their lives danced and shouted, frantically venting their joy. Yitelong looked at the citizens who completely ignored him and sang and danced. His heart was full of anger. However, under King''s power, he was like a little dog, squatting quietly on the ground for fear of making a noise to let King notice him. "The dinosaur man is dead! The dinosaur man is dead! " Dale, the front-line reporter of the freak channel of M city TV station, shouted excitedly at the camera: "audience friends in front of the TV, as you can see, the Dragon freak Tyrannosaurus rex was easily defeated by King, fell to the ground and twitched. It seems that he can''t live. However, when you look at King, there is no breath or fatigue, I didn''t even move my body from beginning to end... " You''ve blocked all the cameras. Look at your paralysis. Get out of here. We don''t want to see you. We want to see king and freaks! The audience in front of the TV stared at Dale, who occupied the screen and was excited. Even if Dale was a beautiful woman, they wanted to kick it away. They wanted to see king! Get out of the way! Ah! Ah! Fortunately, Dale introduced the scene in time. Otherwise, I''m afraid the complaint hotline of M city TV station will be blown up. "Please look, the Dragon level monster Tyrannosaurus rex has no scars all over his body, as if he were asleep, but we know that Tyrannosaurus Rex can no longer wake up. It will sleep here and become one of the many strange people in King''s hands..." At this moment, the audience in front of the TV can finally see King suspended in the air and Hammond lying quietly on the ground. "King killed the Dragon monster?" "As expected, this stupid dinosaur man dares to challenge my big king. It''s like a mouse entering the cat''s nest - looking for food (death)!" "Hoo, what dragon level freaks, ghost level freaks, in front of my idol king are all garbage freaks." The audience was unexpectedly not too excited. Isn''t it normal for king to kill a little dragon freak? What''s exciting? They were so excited because they could finally see King''s action. However, the tragedy is that they still didn''t see the scene of King killing the freak. The timid photographer patronized and ran away, and didn''t catch anything about King''s killing the freak at all. Garbage photographer, waste my passion and time, bah! The audience spat at the terrified photographer. ¡­¡­ Melon eaters watch the excitement, while freaks and heroes watch the essence. City Z. The big eyed freak stared at the screen blankly: "king, really live up to the strongest name. It seems that if our association wants to succeed, king is a peak we have to face. Can we climb over it?" He pondered for a moment, and then said to himself coldly, "why do you want to climb over? The mountain is too high to pass, so you can penetrate it, empty its body and dig out a passage. King must not be an obstacle to our association. " ¡­¡­ Y City. Tong Di, who stayed in the Research Institute, licked a lollipop and glanced at the TV screen, "well, I said uncle King won''t die in the hands of a freak, because uncle King''s strength is too strong. No freak will be his opponent, huh? By the way, you can find uncle King to test my newly invented toy. " He played with his strange glasses happily, and the idea of inviting king to study the experiment arose in his heart. ¡­¡­ City a. Hero Association headquarters. "Yeah!" Xiqi and others waved their hands fiercely and swept away their depression. King, well done. As the trump card of the association, winning the tyrannosaurus dinosaurs so beautifully will improve the image of the association among the people. As long as king is invincible and king still belongs to the hero Association, most people will always support the Association. Hickey laughed and said, "Maria, immediately announce the news that King easily killed the Dragon monster in the form of broadcast. This time, we will... Celebrate the whole world!" It''s not so much a celebration as another publicity to publicize the strong muscles and powerful strength of the hero Association. "Yes, minister." Maria also took the order with excitement on her face. She turned and began to debug the freak alarm in various cities. ¡­¡­ In addition, other heroes who pay attention to King and Hammond''s war at other times have different reactions to the outcome of the war, or take it lightly, or admire, fear, or disapprove. All sentient beings have different forms. Chapter 76 "Ah?" Compared with the cheering citizens, king looked confused and forced. What happened in front of him was too strange. Hammond was about to bite him to death. Unexpectedly, when he was preparing to use the odd man card of the desire adjudicator, Hammond suddenly stiffened, suddenly fell to the ground, his face was painful and ferocious, and his body twitched slightly, like a stroke. "Saitama did it?" He looked foolishly at the Dragon level freak falling to the ground for no reason, even half his life. He subconsciously thought Saitama had arrived and shot Hammond. However, when he thought about it, he denied the idea. If Saitama shot, Hammond had already become a ragged body. How could he be intact? Since it''s not Saitama, who did it? He was confused. Hammond''s appearance was intact, indicating that the injury that led to his loss of vitality came from his body. It was obviously a serious internal injury. However, he really couldn''t think of any strong man in the world who could show Hammond the unique skill of beating cattle across the mountain and hit him hard without injury. This amazing ability was amazing. However, if he lowered his body and leaned to Hammond''s mouth, he might understand the truth. "But... Damn it, old... Old heart disease has an attack at this moment... Ah... Hoo Hoo... Medicine... Where''s the medicine? Damn it, the medicine was left in the clothes, and when it mutated into a dinosaur man, it broke the clothes again. Damn it... It''s going to be over... But... But I''m unwilling... Obviously I can kill King right away... Obviously I''m a step closer to my dream, but why... Why does old God want me to fall short... " Hammond''s body twitched slightly because of the angina pectoris of his heart. He didn''t have the slightest strength. He was short of breath. He stared at the big longan and looked down at his king. His face was unwilling. However, his pupils were slightly divergent at the moment, his consciousness was gradually blurred, and most of his body had been in prison. Dream, my dream of rebuilding the dinosaur family is over! Before falling into the darkness, he still remembered his dream of adhering to for decades. Unfortunately, everything was empty. His luck was so bad that he mutated into a dinosaur man. Old problems such as heart disease still stubbornly followed him. He ran wantonly in L City and M city before. The fierce activity book and high emotion deeply stimulated his heart, Then it triggered a heart attack at the critical moment, resulting in his death, and decades of persistence came to naught. More importantly, his inexplicable death added a greater reputation to King, who killed him as fast as he could. The citizens who witnessed his death and the audience in front of the TV attributed his death to King, believing that king used his strange super power to kill him. Alas, sorrow! ¡°king£¡ King£¡¡± Hammond died unjustly, and the citizens escaped from the shadow of death. They were very excited and blushed. They shouted "kill" the Dragon monster and "save" their great hero King''s name, so as to express their gratitude for King''s "saving life". ¡°king£¡ King£¡¡± The audience in front of the TV was infected by the citizens. They shouted loudly and worshipped king, who was not only their great hero, but also the most powerful man on the surface. "Ha?" King pulled his mouth and looked at the cheering citizens foolishly. I killed the Dragon monster again? Well, what can I say? I was so scared that I froze and didn''t move. Can I take the credit for killing the Dragon level monster? You''re afraid it''s not 3000 degrees myopia! "King, I love you!" ¡°king£¬king£¡¡± King looked at the enthusiastic citizens and sighed slightly. Oh, come on, just be happy. "King... What the hell is this boring expression?" Yitelong has been paying attention to King''s every move. After seeing King''s sigh, the longan stared round and looked surprised. Has king really despised the Dragon level freak? After killing the Dragon level freak, he didn''t feel happy, but he seemed very lonely. Oh, yes, king, a strong man of this level, I''m afraid he has no interest in pursuing glory. His only pursuit is probably to find an opponent who can match. The invincible loneliness should be hard to bear! ¡­¡­ City Z. "Huh? King said, "sigh?" The big eyed freak stares at King. Mingming kills the Dragon level freak. Mingming gets a great credit again. Mingming makes his fame known to the world again. Why? Why does King sigh? Is that a sigh of emptiness? Yes, king, as the most powerful man on the surface, is extremely cold at high places. It must be lonely and empty like snow under the appearance of glory. He has reached the strongest. Even the Dragon level freak has never given him any interest in fighting. Maybe others will never understand the invincible loneliness. He chuckled, king? You are a great threat to our association. How should I deal with you? ¡­¡­ G city. The fourth atomic warrior of the S-class hero quickly cut the apple with his knife and stared at the TV for a moment, "hum, the sigh of the strong? How dare you be called the strongest man without passing me? King, although you are strong, by comparison, I admire the old martial arts man in Z city. As for you... You are a little tender. " ¡­¡­ City Z. Banggu, the third of the S-class heroes, has silver hair, a slight bow and a negative hand. Behind him is a steaming lobster hot pot. His only disciple, chalanzi, is actively adding seasoning to the hot pot. "Master, the hot pot is ready." After half a ring, chalanzi shouted Banggu. However, Banggu didn''t respond. He looked up at Banggu suspiciously and saw Banggu looking at the TV screen. "Master, what''s good about this? Isn''t it king who killed a dragon freak? Come and eat the hot pot quickly, or you''ll boil the dishes later. " Chalanzi glanced over and found that it was the latest live broadcast of the dinosaur invasion in M city. She happened to see the scene that king was sought after by all the people after killing the Dragon monster. Banggu took back his eyes from the TV screen and suddenly said to chalanzi, "chalanzi, do you want younger martial brother?" "Ha?" Chalanzi stared at the serious Banggu and didn''t know how to answer for a moment. "I found a good seedling." ¡­¡­ King didn''t expect that his every move was seen by people, and was misunderstood by all kinds of people. He clearly lamented that everyone''s credit for killing the Dragon monster was on him, but it became the emptiness of the strong in the eyes of those who wanted to do it? Invincible loneliness? What''s all this and what? Fortunately, he didn''t know what everyone thought, otherwise he would be unable to laugh or cry. Everyone''s imagination was too rich. Chapter 77 "Another four-star card." King ignored the inexplicable pursuit of the citizens, lowered himself to Hammond and glanced at Hammond''s huge body. Hammond was defined as a dragon freak by the association. According to the usual card level calculation, the card level of the Dragon freak should be four stars. With a raised eyebrow, he reached out to Hammond in anticipation. "Ding, congratulations to the host on getting a three-star freak card - Tyrannosaurus Rex." ¡°¡­¡­¡± King''s mouth is slightly drawn, Samsung card? Shouldn''t dragon monsters correspond to four-star monsters? Is the dinosaur man in front of you a pseudo dragon monster? Oh, think about it carefully. The Dragon monster represents the disaster level, not the combat effectiveness. Maybe the dinosaur has caused a certain disaster before he rises to the Dragon level. The actual combat effectiveness is not too high. Therefore, the card level of Samsung is given in the system evaluation. Alas, Bai is happy! He sighed in his heart. Bad luck! ¡­¡­ "Take this opportunity to escape!" Yite longan looked at the people''s attention completely on King, and king was lamenting that the world was invincible and lonely like snow. Some people ignored him. For this, he was not angry, but overjoyed and quietly prepared to slip away. Before he saw the potential to surrender, he went back on his word and sold king. He threw king at Hammond. He did so repeatedly and showed his villain style incisively and vividly. It is estimated that king has been dissatisfied with him. He will stay until King reacts, and he will be finished! In retrospect, he really wanted to slap himself. However, he thought that his hands were short and he couldn''t touch his face. These two slaps should be written down for the time being. It''s important to run for his life now. "The dinosaur man is running away." "King, kill him!" However, his figure was too large and eye-catching. He moved a little and was immediately noticed and shouted by the citizens. "Come on, follow king all the time. This time, we must catch king and kill the freak." Dale and others suddenly brightened their eyes when they heard the speech. Just now they patronized and ran away and missed the shot of King killing strange people. They regretted it. The shot shot by King was worth thousands of gold. They clearly had the opportunity to catch the priceless shot, but unfortunately they missed it. When they sighed, they never thought that God had given them another chance. "Huh? "Allosaurus?" King regained his consciousness and his spirit was shocked. His hatred for Allosaurus just now rose again. This despicable dinosaur man dared to pretend to surrender, which almost killed him under the tusk of Tyrannosaurus Rex. He had secretly vowed to string Allosaurus for barbecue, sprinkle cumin and eat it by the way. It is definitely a rare and nutritious game. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the citizens shouted, the Allosaurus froze and didn''t dare to flee again. Even if the exit was in front of him, he could escape as long as he jumped hard. However, he didn''t dare. He knew he couldn''t escape. Although his speed was very fast, it was far worse than that of the fast Raptor. Even the fast Raptor didn''t escape King''s claws, What''s more, he is "clumsy"? So he thought for only a second and stopped running. "Ha... Ha ha, you... Hello." He turned rigidly and laughed a few times. Immediately, he looked at the king flying slowly with anxiety. "King, release your Inferno double explosive heat wave cannon!" "Emperor mouth gun!" "No, no, it should use strange and unpredictable powers like killing dragon level monster Tyrannosaurus Rex!" The citizens looked at King and yitelong excitedly and expectantly. They stared at one person and one dragon carefully for fear of missing any details. With King''s approach, the dinosaur''s forehead of Allosaurus quietly dripped cold sweat, swallowed saliva, peed more urgently in the crotch, and exposed his inner panic. King stared at the strange dragon and secretly thought about how to clean it up. The strength of the strange dragon is not low. The attached body of the easy ghost level strange man card can''t be done. It''s wasteful and tangled to use the Dragon level strange man card! The two part battle of yitelong was almost soft. He secretly aimed at King. It''s over. King has been staring at me. Are you thinking how to kill me? He must have been very angry about treating king like this before. I''m dead. What to do, what to do... Well, maybe there''s a way. He took a deep breath, puffed, knelt down decisively and shouted, "I surrender..." "Ha?" King took a swipe at the corner of his mouth. Did you... Do this again? ha-ha! However, King disagreed, but other people were shocked. "Threw... Surrendered?" "The ghost level freak surrendered to king?" "The ghost freak was so frightened that he surrendered to king?" The citizens trapped in the shelter looked at Duan duanzheng and knelt down on the ground. Is this kind of soft bone really a ghost freak? It''s a lie, isn''t it? Shouldn''t the ghost level freaks be those majestic demon kings? How did it become a wall grass? The surrender of Allon overturned the image of ghost level freak in the eyes of many people! "I wipe, the ghost freak surrendered to king?" "King is powerful. He forced a ghost level freak to land with his momentum. It''s the first time in the world!" "Hiss ~king, I''m afraid he''s not only the strongest man, but also the strongest man on the surface. When people stop there, they immediately frighten the ghost level freaks to kneel down and surrender. It''s terrible." The audience in front of the TV also frequently inhaled the air conditioner, stared round at the surrendered Allon and "used to" king, and the same idea occurred to them: King is invincible! "Lord king, I surrender, I surrender." Yitelong wept and repented loudly: "I was blinded by lard just now and wanted to harm you and kill innocent people. I know I deserve to die, but who can''t make mistakes in life? Please give me another chance to reform. I will be a dragon again, serve the people and seek the well-being of the people, and I will follow your lead in the future, Kill those evil monsters who destroy our home together... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± King looked at the performance of yitelong and was speechless. He already knew that this repeated villain would never surrender in good faith. If he had a good chance in the future, he would certainly bite himself back. Moreover, he really didn''t want to take this bad freak as a mount. Why don''t he just... Kill him? Yitelong patted his chest and vowed loudly: "lord king, I will change my mistakes in the future, actively do good, try to do good, and make up for my mistakes..." "Smelly king, let go of the Dragon monster and let me come!" While King was deep in thought, a soft drink suddenly came from the sky. At the same time, a green awn came quickly. It was the long overdue tornado. Chapter 78 "Ah?" King looked at the tornado like a meteor in surprise. "That''s... The second S-class hero - the trembling tornado!?" The citizens who were cheering for King stared at the tornado standing between King and Allosaurus. For a moment, it was silent. "Hum!" Standing still, the Dragon curl held its chest and snorted proudly, "what, king, you are known as the strongest man, but you didn''t kill the Dragon level monster for so long. Instead, you confronted the monster. Hey, your strength doesn''t look as powerful as others say." She reached out to King and said firmly, "the winner of this bet is destined to be me - trembling tornado!" "Ha? Bet? " King thought for a while before he remembered that he and the Dragon roll seemed to have made a bet, "well, I remember, we did have a bet. The one who killed the Dragon monster first won, didn''t he?" "Right? You think so? Asshole, you didn''t take the bet seriously. " The little hand of the Dragon roll was pinched, and his eyes were rolling. He was so angry that he said, "what? In order to win this bet, I chased the Dragon monster day and night. You... You almost forgot the bet? King, you''ve gone too far. " The citizens stared at the two people confronting each other in mid air, gambling about? Who kills the Dragon monster first wins? They looked strange and their eyes drifted to Hammond whose body was not completely cool. King seemed to have won. The dragon scroll made a mistake for the Dragon freak. The freak she was fighting for with king was just a ghost disaster! ¡°¡­¡­¡± When seeing this scene, Xiqi, who was far away in city a, couldn''t help patting his forehead. It was a big mistake to send a tornado to city M. with king, city m will be chaotic and strange people will be strong. As long as time is enough, king can solve it one by one, and letting the tornado go is making trouble. Originally, King''s outstanding performance has won the cheers of the citizens, which is very conducive to eliminating the adverse impact of the association. However, the tornado has destroyed all the good situation. The audience in front of the TV pulled at the corners of their mouths. Elder sister, are you three-year-old Laurie? The Dragon level Freak is dead. The soft bone who surrendered is just an incompetent ghost level freak. Don''t argue. Let King clean it up quickly. We want to see King kill the freak! "Oh, that''s the freak who ran to m city?" At the same time, Saitama, who had been looking for the freak for a long time, ran to the shelter and found the strange dragon standing rigidly in the big hole in the shelter. "Solve the freak quickly. It''s going to be late for the sale!" Yitelong was anxiously waiting for the final trial. Suddenly, he found a marinated egg threatening him. He snorted and despised Saitama. Who did the little one think he was? King? Hum, if you weren''t under King''s eyes, I''d kill you. "Well." In mid air, king looked at the tornado with a little embarrassment. The last bet was purely to get rid of the entanglement of the tornado. He casually said that he didn''t expect the tornado to be so serious and persevere in defeating him. The dragon curled his hands on his hips and stared at King. "Smelly king, whether you remember the bet or not, in short, I will win this time." Boom! However, as soon as the proud voice of the tornado fell, a dull sound came from behind, and then the ticking sound of scattered objects falling to the ground began to ring one after another. "After finishing work, you can go to the supermarket sale." Saitama casually shook her gloves, glanced at King and tornado, which were still facing each other in mid air, and immediately rushed to m city''s special supermarket. In the blink of an eye, she disappeared. The dragon was stiff, turned around and stared at the yitelong. At the moment, the yitelong had already become a pool of rotten meat, and its head was too thin to distinguish its shape. Its huge body fell down with a bang, and the broken meat splashed everywhere, and the blood flowed. The self smart yitelong died without even a scream. The tornado was stunned, king was stunned, and the citizens were stunned. How did Allosaurus die? Who killed it? Look at the injury of the head of Allosaurus. It''s obvious that it was broken by someone with a heavy object. This kind of injury looks very familiar. It looks like King''s usual punch to blow up a freak. For a time, the citizens focused on King again. Their eyes became crazy. They must stare at King. However, their naked eyes couldn''t catch the shadow of King''s hand. They killed the Allosaurus silently. This is king. Both power and speed are supreme king! There is no doubt that the strongest man in the world - King! ¡­¡­ R city. Fleisch stared at the TV screen, his face dignified, King... So fast, not only did others not catch a trace of king, but even he, who is famous for his speed, did not see the trace of King''s movement. How fast was it? He went out to kill the strange man in an instant and returned to his place in an instant. It didn''t take a breath for one time. If the strange man hadn''t died, I''m afraid no one knows that king has just moved. It''s a terrible speed. I thought king was even the strongest man, but I can still beat him in speed, but now it seems that my speed is inferior to King! King, for the sake of dignity, it''s time for us to officially compete in a speed war! Look who is the king of speed! ¡­¡­ "Ah... Ah... Ah ah!" The dragon scroll glared at King angrily and said in a loud voice, "king, you are so mean. You killed the strange man while I was distracted. You cheat. This bet doesn''t count." "Ah?" King was stunned and pointed to himself, "I killed it?" He was also ignorant about the death of yitelong. For a time, he thought that the Dragon killed yitelong with super power, but looking at the appearance of the dragon, it seemed that there was someone else who killed yitelong. Saitama? His heart moved and he quickly glanced around the yitelong. He didn''t find the reflective bald head. However, he saw an interesting leaflet - supermarket sale leaflet! It was Saitama. He thought bitterly that this guy would not go to the supermarket sale and kill yitelong by the way! "Hey, king, you ignore me again. I''ll duel with you." The tornado is crazy. I lost the bet. Ah, I didn''t pull King down from the strongest. I hate it! "I refuse." King''s mouth, how can he fight with you. The Dragon rolls stared at King on his hips, "smelly king, you coward, coward, spineless..." "Ah?" King glanced at the strange looking citizens and pulled at the corners of his mouth, "Hey, dragon roll, let''s make another bet?" In order to pass the tornado, how about gambling again. "Well, it''s a deal. The winner this time will be me... Trembling tornado." The Dragon pointed to King and said proudly, "however, last time you put forward the winning and losing criteria, so this time I will specify the competition content. This time we will compete... Super ability!" "Super power?" King was stunned and said, "I don''t understand." The tornado looked at King standing in mid air. She pinched her little hand and wanted to pull a meteorite down to kill the smelly king. She took a deep breath, hugged her chest and hummed coldly: "hum, in addition, if you lose this time, you are not allowed to be called king again in the future, but should be called smelly king!" "Ha?" King was speechless. "If you lose, won''t you stop calling the trembling dragon roll, but the standing vegetable roll?" "Who do you call a vegetable roll?" The dragon scroll glared at King and immediately raised his little brain, "hum, let you go this time. Also, I didn''t think about how to compare super ability. I''ll inform you when I think of it. You should be ready to fight at any time." King said helplessly, "ah? I really don''t understand superpowers. " The tornado clenched its little fist and resisted the impulse to beat King violently. As soon as it turned around, with a whew, the green awn crossed the sky and disappeared in the eyes of everyone. "Well, walking so fast?" King looked at the missing tornado and sighed, "I forgot to tell you that the strange man you just protected is just a ghost level strange man. The Dragon level strange man has died inexplicably." Chapter 79 "Ding, congratulations to the host on getting a three-star freak card ¡¤ Allon!" King didn''t have much emotion about the death of yitelong. He wanted to kill this immoral guy before. Therefore, after yitelong died, he calmly came forward and touched it. After obtaining the card, he immediately turned around and left without even stopping to deal with the enthusiastic people. It''s not that he is cold, but that there are so many citizens. Once he stops to deal with it, the citizens will definitely flock. At that time, I''m afraid he died in a stampede accident instead of in the hands of a freak. Besides, fame is a floating cloud for him now. His fame has almost reached the peak, and there is basically no room to rise. Besides, fame is useless for him, but a big burden. Every time the association meets a strange man who can''t be solved, it always thinks of him. Please, he''s just an otaku, How can he have the strength to deal with those powerful freaks? Therefore, such a great reputation has become a burden in his life, both heavy and troublesome. The citizens stared blankly at King''s "heartless" back who did not understand human and worldly sophistication. This is the strong one. It is both cold and arrogant, both just and ruthless. In order to have more powerful strength to resist strange people, they kept away from the crowd and practiced hard alone. As a result, although their strength became stronger and stronger, they gradually lost their humanity and got a problem similar to communication disorder, King paid a heavy price to protect us! In the mid air of M City, king didn''t know the chaotic thoughts of the citizens. He recognized the direction of going home and slowly floated home. Although there are some twists and turns in the process of this dinosaur invasion, the harvest is very rich. Start with more than 20 freak cards. More importantly, start with four ghost level freak cards. When God level freaks are not available and dragon level freaks are rare, the combat effectiveness of ghost level freaks can almost dominate the world. Now he adds the freak card of leopard headed hedgehog in front of him, There are five ghost level freak cards, plus dozens of tiger wolf level freak cards, which is enough for him to spend it safely and boldly. He pulled down his attribute board. Before, in order to upgrade his skills, he deliberately rose to level 10. Later, he rose to level 12 with the experience value of Jialong ghost freak, and obtained a lot of attribute points. Name: Wang Feng English Name: King Grade: Grade 12 Experience value: 27887000 Physical strength: 16 Power: 7 Speed: 16 Defense: 38 Lucky value: hidden attribute, cannot be viewed or changed! Attribute point: 0 Skills: 1. Liquid spraying LV1: spray liquid out to attack the enemy! 2. Explosive energy bomb Lv2: collect the surrounding energy and launch energy bomb such as laser gun. 3. Strengthen transformation Lv2: strengthen your ability and make your skills more powerful. 4. Flight Lv2: as the messenger of the earth, you can fly freely in the earth. Skill points: 10 Cards: four star freak card ¡¤ desire arbiter, three star freak card ¡¤ Tyrannosaurus Rex Special card: no star card x1 Warm tips: 1. Each attribute of normal people is 5! The full value is 100! 2. Skill power depends on the level and is not affected by the character itself, but the number of skill releases is affected by physical strength attribute! "No star card?" King browsed through his property board. Only then did he find the non star card presented by the system when he was upgraded to level 10. At that time, when the system sounded the prompt tone continuously, he focused on "little fame", but some ignored the non star card. "Just mirror copy the target to make the corresponding card?" After reading the introduction of non star cards, his eyes lit up and a reflective head Saitama immediately appeared in his mind. This card was born for Saitama! However, when I thought of picking up the leak behind Saitama, I didn''t react at all. I copied Saitama with a non star card, resulting in the missed opportunity. Now I have to go to the door myself, Keng Dad! "Well, just go to Z city to find Saitama to discuss the importance of hairstyle." ¡­¡­ A secret Research Institute on the outskirts of Z city. A young man with dark green hair, a suit and glasses stared at King''s full body photo on the computer screen. He firmly grasped the edge of the table with both hands, and his eyes revealed hot, "yes, such a powerful strength, he must have broken through the limiter. He is a new human who has evolved. I need his genes, I need his body, and I want to take him as an experimental sample. He is likely to become an opportunity for human evolution. On the 28th, Send our messengers to find ways to get King''s blood. I want to study his genes and further our species evolution experiment. " "I see." In the shadow, as like as two peas, the young man looks the same as the young man, wearing the ancient white prison suit, and the man with a "28" number on his chest nodded. ¡­¡­ Somewhere in the world. "Chuck, is there any more powerful killer group in M city?" "Sir, recently, a hair killer group has been in the limelight. In just over a month, it has risen from a new organization to the overlord of the killer world in M City, and is even more famous in the killer world all over the world." "Hair killer group? Hum, don''t be as useless as the Wangwang killer group last time. Bid a billion and let them kill King. " "Sir, why do you have to stick to killing king? He is a just man and does not harm our interests. " "There are not many reasons. If you insist on a reason, the reason is... There are no such awesome people in the world! Do you understand? " "I see. I''m going to contact the hair killer group." The room fell silent again. ¡­¡­ G city. A large research institute. He is half bald, with a circle of White Velvet hair on the back of his head and ear corners, a collapsed nose and big buckteeth, and an obscene and sinister look on his face. He stared at King on the screen and thought, "my newly developed g robot has been developed, and the first generation G1 has been produced. However, there is a great lack of combat experience. He needs to fight with the strong to collect combat data, Improve the fighting mode of G robot, and king is about the most powerful man in the world. If you want to collect combat data, he is definitely the best experimental candidate. " He smiled, "So king, please take care of my latest scientific and technological research achievement - G1." ¡­¡­ M city. Sale supermarket! Saitama took the supermarket sale leaflet, looked at the closed supermarket and went crazy with her head: "it''s closed. It''s clear that the sale time is not over, but it''s closed. What? I ran so far and didn''t buy anything. My special cabbage and hot pot bottom..." Brother, m city was invaded by dinosaurs. Most citizens have hid in shelters. How can the supermarket open!? Chapter 80 City a. Hero Association headquarters. "Report to the president, the unknown team killed another tiger freak. So far, they have killed three tiger freaks in a row, but they also lost a lot of people." Maria truthfully reported that during the dinosaur invasion, they were surprised to find that in addition to the professional heroes of the association, there was a tenacious team hunting strange people. After their inquiry, they learned that the team was called the hunter self defense force, the captain was axel, and all the members were freak disaster victims. Their close relatives died in the hands of freaks more or less. Therefore, they hated freaks and spontaneously formed a self defense force to hunt freaks regardless of life and death. "Hunter self defense force?" Xiqi thought thoughtfully that when the hero association was first established, most human elites were eager to join the hero Association. However, with the passage of time, the association exposed more and more problems and scandals. Recently, many outstanding talents declined the invitation of the association and showed a worrying attitude of distrust of the association. "Continue to pay attention to them, timely contact and win over, and see if they can be integrated into the strength system of the association." "I see." Colson, who is in charge of hero business, pushed his glasses and nodded solemnly. Maria reported again: "by the way, minister, most dinosaurs in M city have been eliminated, a small number of dinosaurs have been arrested by heroes, and have been detained in the freak prison in M city nearby. The dinosaur disaster has been basically solved. In addition, up to now, four of the five finished dinosaurs, including Jialong, have been confirmed dead, but Fengshen pterosaur dinosaurs have not been found, The whereabouts are unknown. " "No trace?" Hickey frowned deeply. "Have you searched the sky and suburbs of M city?" "We asked the government for satellite search, and no flying objects were found over M city. As for the suburbs, minister, the suburbs of M city are too large to be searched at one time." "Well, continue to search and broadcast to the world at the same time, announcing that with the efforts of our association, the dinosaur invasion has been perfectly solved." Xiqi said that as for whether the disaster treatment is perfect or not, different people have different opinions. "Yes." Jess then asked sisch, "minister, do you want to announce our plan to enslave the freaks while solving the dinosaur incident?" Xiqi was stunned and waved his hand uninteresting: "Oh, no, King''s strange pet and the later surrendered Allosaurus all have riots and killings, which is annoying. Through these things, it can be seen that ordinary people still can''t accept living with strange people. There is a long way to go!" Xiqi originally planned to publish the association''s plan in order to whitewash king, but king''s reputation did not decline after the dinosaur invasion, but it was a hot mess. Many young people regarded king as an idol, and countless girls regarded king as their husband. King doesn''t need them to wash white anymore. Moreover, the people generally can''t accept the presence of strange people in the streets. Besides, there is no breakthrough in the experiment of the association to enslave strange people. Let''s put this matter down for the time being and bring it up again when there is a better time in the future. ¡­¡­ King paid no attention to how the association handled and public relations dinosaurs invaded m City, and paid no attention to the enthusiastic worship of the citizens. He has been honored for three years and is used to the praise and pursuit of all kinds of people. This time, it''s just hotter than usual. It''s no fun. He might as well stay at home and play two games. After the dinosaur storm subsides in a few days, he will go to Z City to find Saitama to copy a bald monster card as his trump card. At the thought that he had the opportunity to experience Saitama''s extraordinary power, king was a little excited. The boxer was even more energetic and gave his opponent five minutes of combo. Even the other person had already died and had not stopped, excitedly "whipping the corpse". However, before he went out to find Saitama, Tong Di called and invited him to the primary school student research institute in the suburbs of Y City. At first, he refused, saying that he had no time to play with Tong Di. He wanted to find Saitama to copy the non star card. However, at the request of Tong Di, King hesitated and felt that he could take a trip to y city. Anyway, y city is adjacent to Z city. After helping Tong Di finish the experiment, he can turn to Z city. Immediately he promised to go to Y City tomorrow. "Ding Dong!" When he just hung up Tong Di''s phone, the doorbell rang suddenly. "Well?" He looked a little confused. Who would look for him at this time? People who know his home address in the world can count it with their fingers. Usually, only the staff of the association can come to the door. "The association pays benefits? Or did someone else go to the wrong door? " Through the cat''s eye, he saw a heroic man wearing a black long sleeved T-shirt, a white vest, white gloves and white knee protection combat pants carrying a bag of apples. He was not sure where the people outside the door came from. He simply asked, "who are you looking for, the people outside the door?" He didn''t want to expose his address, otherwise he would be surrounded by the people''s army on the third floor and the third floor the next day. The heroic man said politely, "I''m looking for Mr. king. Is Mr. king at home?" "Well, do you know this is my house? Are you really from the association? " King was a little confused and opened the door. Click! When the heroic man saw king, he looked happy, then respectfully handed over the apple and said, "Mr. king, I haven''t seen you for a long time. After the last thing, I''ve been thinking about you, so I came to visit today. I hope I didn''t disturb your rest." "Ha? Who are you? " King glanced at the heroic man suspiciously. He really couldn''t remember where he had seen him? Last time? What was the last time? The heroic man smiled and said, "Mr. king may not recognize me. After all, I didn''t show my true face last time. Then let me formally introduce myself. I''m axel, now captain of the hunter self defense force." King raised his eyebrows: "Hunter self defense force? I don''t know. " Axel explained with a gloomy face: "the hunter self defense force is a newly established freak Resistance Army. In the more than ten years of freak rage, many human beings have lost their homes, lost their relatives, become lonely, live in the world sadly, and live a sleepy day and night. Whenever freaks attack, the pain of losing their close relatives always tears their hearts, Let them suffer unbearably, but they have to bear the sadness from hell... " King watched Axel tell a lot of messy sad stories. The more he listened, the more tired he became. I know you live hard, sad and desolate, but it''s none of my business. I''m just a otaku playing games as a whole, but I can''t heal the pain in your heart. "The members of the hunter self defense force are all miserable people, and I am no exception. Once, I had a happy family with a virtuous wife and obedient children. My family is full of all kinds of laughter every day. However, since the appearance of the strange man, all beauty has been marked with broken marks, which doomed me to be happy in the first half of my life and lonely and sad in the second half of my life..." Axel didn''t see King''s face getting darker and darker. He was immersed in his sad past and talked about his past. Bang! King pulled at the corners of his mouth, closed the door and blocked the silly Axel out of the door. "If you want to enter the door, please summarize what you want to say within 30 words. I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. I... Have to play games!" "Play games?" Axel looked confused. Is king''s daily life just playing games? Shouldn''t it be crazy practice? Chapter 81 "The strength gap between King and I is so big. Damn it, I''m so bad. How can I capture King''s heart if it goes on like this? I want to be strong! " After the dinosaur incident, on the streets of M City, the sexy prisoner walked to J City alone. He was injured all over, including trauma and internal injury (heart injury). His back was bleak and lonely. "No, my strength should have been stronger, but... But I''ve been fooling around with the boys who love to cover the prison all day, resulting in my body being gradually hollowed out and drained. My strength is not as good as before, and I can''t even beat ghost level freaks. I''m almost ineligible to be an S-level hero!" The sexy prisoner grabbed his chicken nest head painfully, "if I continue to mess with boys, I''m going to be finished. It''s time to choose between strength and boys." He was lost in thought. (tut Tut, this must be the reason why sexy prisoners are the weakest of S-level heroes. Well, yes, it must be so!) "Strength... Boys... Strength... Boys... Ah, it''s too difficult to choose. Strength is my strongest charismatic weapon to attract boys. Boys are my unswerving faith in life. Both are equally important to me. It''s a great pain for me whether my strength decreases or the number of times I mess with boys decreases. King, what should I do?" His face is full of entanglement and pain. Life, how can he play with me so much! "Ah ~ you... What do you want to do? Don''t come here, I''ll call someone! " While the sexy prisoners were distressed by the decline in strength, a sharp scream came from the alley ahead. "Hey hey, chick, you shout, you shout. The people here have long been scared away by strange people. I''m the only one left. If you break your throat, no one will come, but it will make me more excited." A slightly obscene voice followed. "Well, someone is committing a crime!" These two simple conversations fully show what happened in the alley - there are obscene men ready to invade the single lady! "Help, help!" In the alley, a beautiful girl in a white princess dress called for help in panic. "Hey, hey, beautiful lady, you''re from me!" In front of the beautiful girl, there was a handsome but obscene man with a winning expression. His eyes were staring at the beautiful woman''s chest. "Don''t come here, don''t come here, sobbing..." The beautiful woman was so anxious that she sobbed softly. Her beautiful face was full of tears. She looked pitiful. I still feel sorry for her. "Hey, I can''t stand it..." The obscene man was more excited and rushed at the beautiful woman. Poof! However, when the obscene man jumped into the air, his body stopped fiercely, and the whole man hung in the air like clothes. "Hey, hey, handsome boys, molesting girls is a crime. Crime is not allowed." The sexy prisoners who arrived in time carried the obscene man like a chicken, showing a smile that was more successful than the obscene man, "at the same time, the crime should be punished!" The obscene man looked at the sexy prisoner blankly. Hey, your smiling face is more like a obscene man than me! "You... You''re an S-class hero - Sexy prisoner!?" The beautiful girl who was suddenly saved looked at the sexy prisoner in surprise and said excitedly, "sexy prisoner, I''m your loyal fan..." "Would you like to live with me?" The beautiful girl suddenly heard the sexy prisoner''s words, breathed, bowed her head coyly and whispered, "I do." "Would you like to be my sexual partner?" The beautiful girl''s white and slender show hand nervously pinched her princess skirt and nodded shyly, "I do." The sexy prisoner looked at the beautiful girl and frowned, "Miss, I''m not talking to you. To tell you the truth, I don''t like girls. My true love belief is boys. Now, I''m going to continue to interrogate criminals. Please don''t interrupt, will you?" The beautiful girl looked at the sexy prisoner foolishly. Her tears splashed out, which spent her delicate makeup. The innocent appearance of rain and dew on the white lotus made people want to hold her in their arms and love her well. Unfortunately, the sexy prisoner is a firm fag. He will never shake his faith because of a few drops of girls'' tears. For boys, his tenderness is like water, for girls, he is ruthless, which is his principle as a fag. The beautiful girl wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with her sleeves. Looking at the ruthless sexy prisoner, she bit her silver teeth and slowly lifted her skirt with a shy face. The wretched man hanging in the air suddenly stared round his eyes and stared at the bottom of the beautiful girl. He breathed quickly. After half a ring, his eyes shone and his face was excited, * * it was pink!! Sexy prisoners skim their mouths. What''s good under girls? It''s wonderful under boys. The beautiful girl humbly lowered her little head and said in a voice like a mosquito: "in fact, i... I''m a boy!" As soon as her voice fell, she quickly lifted up her skirt and revealed her pink underwear wrapped like a big sweet potato. Poof! The obscene man vomited out his old blood. You''re paralyzed. God, what hatred? Your pants are off. Let me see this!? The sexy prisoner was stunned and immediately looked at the beautiful girl excitedly, "you... You''re a boy!?" "Yes." The beautiful girl nibbled on her slender jade fingers and timidly nodded some cerebellar melon seeds. She glanced shyly at the sexy prisoner and whispered, "I... can I be your boyfriend?" "Of course, of course..." the sexy prisoner nodded excitedly and felt dizzy when he was suddenly hit by happiness. If he was as hard hearted as a stone to a beautiful girl just now, he is iron-hearted and tender to her now. The changes of sexy prisoners are very different. In fact, it can be understood. For example, when a straight man cancer sees a beautiful human demon, even if the human demon is beautiful, the straight man cancer will not fluctuate at all. However, if someone suddenly tells him that the human demon is a rumor, in fact, it is a great beauty, and the attitude of straight man cancer will certainly change greatly. "Well... Do you mind if I have a third party?" The sexy prisoner glanced at the obscene man hanging in mid air and said softly. Obscene men are seen by sexy prisoners. They have straight hair all over. Brother, you play with yourself. Don''t take me. I''m not a fag! The beautiful boy stole a glance at the obscene man and said shyly, "don''t mind." Hello, sister? eldest brother? You don''t mind, I do mind. Can you consider the feelings of a third party? It''ll kill me! A wretched man wants to cry without tears. I know it''s wrong. Please let it go! "Great, let''s gallop together tonight and live a natural and unrestrained life!" The beautiful boy nodded shyly and whispered, "I listen to you." The sexy prisoner was overjoyed and picked up the beautiful boy at once. "Hey, hey..." "Oh, oh..." "Ah ah..." There was an indescribable sound in the alley. More than an hour later, the sexy prisoner led the obscene man with a broken expression and the beautiful girl with a hot face, and returned to the smelly prison refreshed. The so-called: after a slap, a long gun pokes a chrysanthemum, a human demon plus scum, happy you, me and him, oh ~ Shuang! Sure enough, strength and everything are floating clouds. Boys are true love! Chapter 82 Axel looked at the closed door and was silent for a long time before he said in a deep voice: "Mr. king, we hope to ask you for ways to become stronger and let us have more power to hunt monsters." Stronger? King''s mouth pulled, I also want to be strong! Click! He opened the door. "Come in and sit down." He is a guest from afar. Although he has nothing to teach axel, he can entertain him for a cup of tea. The meaning can still be achieved. "Excuse me." Axel walked into King''s house with awe, and his eyes were deeply attracted by the broken floor on the second floor. "Tea or drink?" King asked Axel casually, but he didn''t get a response. He looked back in doubt and saw Axel staring at the broken hole in the floor on the second floor. Recalling his original embarrassment, he couldn''t help laughing, "don''t look, I accidentally broke it some time ago." "It was accidentally broken." Axel whispered repeatedly and took a deep look at King. Yes, strong people such as king can move mountains and fill the sea with every move. If they don''t pay attention on weekdays, the slightly leaked powerful power will easily destroy furniture and houses. It''s really terrible. "Feel free to sit. Oh, there is coke in the refrigerator, tea in the cabinet and hot water in the water dispenser. Take what you want to drink by yourself." After a brief introduction, King sat down again and picked up his console handle, "by the way, do you play games?" "Play games?" Axel was stunned and said in a deep voice: "Mr. king, I came on behalf of the hunter self defense force to ask you to teach us practice..." "Stop, I don''t have anything to teach you. If you want to become stronger, work hard by yourself. Please ask me? I''m just an otaku who loves playing games. How can I teach you how to become strong? " King waved his hand to interrupt Axel''s words and glanced at him. "If you want to learn to play games, I can teach you." "Play games?" Axel frowned and thought, this is the third time king said to play games. King, a strong man, will never speak aimlessly. He emphasized playing games three times in a row. Well, is king trying to test me by playing games? He stared at King with bright eyes and smiled in a low voice: "Oh, in that case, Mr. king, I''d like to learn to play games with you." "Oh, take your joystick." King glanced at Axel in surprise. He just played a game for fun. Is it necessary to take such a solemn attitude? "In fact, playing the game is very simple. It''s nothing more than up, down, left and right Baba. Up, down, left and right are the most basic character movement operations. Up is jumping, down is squatting defense, and the left and right buttons move back and forth. A is boxing and B is kicking." Although Axel hasn''t played "Street Fighter", he has heard that there are big moves in the fighter and asked casually, "I heard that the fighter has big moves?" "Big move?" King said faintly, "don''t worry. When you start, the most important thing is to skillfully operate the basic character movements. As long as you memorize the combinations of various basic movements and release the big moves, it will come naturally. After all, the so-called character big moves are just derived from one basic action." "Is king really teaching me to play games?" Axel looked at King, who was seriously explaining the game operation, and his heart was full of confusion. I came to learn how to become stronger, not to learn to play games... Well, wait a minute, how can king, such a strong man, tell me game skills so patiently when he has time? If I''m king and don''t want to teach others how to become strong, I must shut people out, rather than waste valuable practice time talking about a bunch of useless game skills. No, does King''s words have a deeper meaning? I just didn''t understand? So what exactly does King mean? He was lost in thought, playing games, being proficient in basic operations, and releasing big moves when it was natural Huh? I see! His heart moved. King''s real intention was not to teach me to play games at all, but to tell me the tips of practice by teaching game skills. The so-called playing games is both practice and game skills are the tips of practice. King said that if you want to play games well, you must first be proficient in basic operations, which means to tell me that if you want to become stronger, the first condition is to exercise well, Tamping the foundation is the premise of strengthening, and king said that as long as the foundation is firmly laid, strengthening (releasing big moves) is a natural thing. No, King''s words should have a deeper meaning: there is no shortcut to practice, only persistence. Don''t dream of going to heaven step by step. Being down-to-earth is the right way. Axel looked solemn and savored King''s words. King looked at Axel in a daze and said nothing in his heart, "Oh, don''t think about it. It seems that you are not suitable for playing games." Learning the basic operation of a game can take half a day. If you are taught to release the key sequence, don''t you have to think for a day? King''s sigh awakened axel, who was thinking about the philosophy of life. He looked at the disappointed king and felt a chill in his heart. Was king extremely disappointed with me? Even the agreed teaching was cancelled. What did I do wrong? By the way, in a daze... Yes, I was in a daze during King''s teaching. King must take this to warn me that I can''t be distracted in my practice. I should concentrate and persevere in order to reach the other side of the strong. He took a deep breath and bowed respectfully to King: "Mr. king, I understand. Please forgive my rudeness and continue to teach me the skills of playing games." King looked at Axel in amazement. He was a little moved for the first time in his life. It''s rare that someone in the world wants to learn game skills so sincerely! Looking at Axel''s sincere attitude, he reluctantly took up the handle and taught: "when playing games, skills are secondary. The key is to be quick eyed and quick at hand, pay attention to each other''s actions at any time, and respond quickly according to each other''s actions, either fight back, avoid, defend or don''t mess around." Axel was thoughtful and judged the situation? act according to circumstances? King is right. The overall strength of their hunter self defense force is generally not strong. They can''t mess with strange people. They should use the correct methods to advance and retreat orderly, calmly and calmly hunt and kill strange people. "Many people say that the boxing emperor''s characters are strong and weak. This statement is ridiculous. In fact, there are no absolutely weak characters. Whether you can win depends on whether the player holding the handle can play. If the player operates properly, even the weak characters can kill those seemingly powerful characters." Axel''s pupils shrink, commander? Did king tell me that as the captain and battle commander of the hunter self defense force, he has a great responsibility on his shoulders? Only my strong command ability can lead the team leaders to victory? Yes, in a battle, the role of the commander is extremely important. If the command is proper, the battle can get twice the result with half the effort, otherwise it will get twice the result with half the effort. In this way, I have a lot to learn! His face was dignified, and he breathed a sigh. I see. I realized it again. Chapter 83 Boom! Just as king carefully told Axel some game skills, the wall of his house burst, and an unidentified creature with a round tire and an eggshell burst in. Boom! The unknown creature kept rolling and rushed to King. At the same time, a dull voice floated from it: "king, remember my name. I''m a new human evolved from a snail. My name is snail bot. Although I''m a snail, I think I''m slow. In fact, I always helped my father send tofu for a few years, I have developed this racing skill... " "How many cars are you driving?" King, with a black line on his forehead, looked at the running snail man and without hesitation used a two-star freak card glue freak previously harvested in the freak prison riot. "Ding, Congratulations, speed has gained 1263 experience points." "Ding, the host understands the card character skill successfully." "Ding, congratulations on the host''s understanding of ''strong adhesive''." King ignored his new skills and directly aimed at the snail man who rolled quickly and sprayed some milky liquid, such as hair gel, which was very viscous. Hiss! King sprayed a large amount. In a moment, the snail man''s shell was covered with milky white liquid strong glue. These glue solidified for a short time. In a moment, the snail man''s rolling body slowed down. Due to the strong glue, it was always very difficult for him to roll for a short distance. "Ah, you shameless guy, shot some strange liquid on me, ah, glue? My spiral case is almost rolling. " The strong glue firmly adhered to the floor, making the snail man almost unable to roll. After the glue was completely dried, the snail man reluctantly settled in his place, and the one meter high snail shell stood in the king''s living room like a sculpture. "Is this glue?" Axel watched King''s milky liquid firmly stick to the snail man. His eyes flashed and his super power. This is king''s super power ¡Á¡Á¡Á£¨ Make mosaics for Mao!) The Milky glue sprayed from there controlled the freak. The super power is really weird! "Ah, asshole... Asshole, let me go. I''m a new type of human with perfect evolution. You asshole, do you know I''m the hope of human future?" The snail man kept struggling. However, the glue was too sticky. He couldn''t get rid of it no matter how he struggled. He spent his energy in vain. "New humans? So if later archaeologists dig you and me out at the same time, they may think I''m your... Ancestor? " King bent his fingers and knocked on the snail man''s hard shell, making a clang dull sound. I''m afraid the hardness of the snail shell is comparable to that of steel. "Asshole, how dare you insult me? You''re dead. You''re definitely dead." The snail man shouted loudly. Axel couldn''t help but say, "Mr. king, why don''t you punch him directly?" He has no sympathy for strange people. "Well?" King glanced at axel and didn''t speak. He just consumed a two-star freak card and didn''t have the power to break the snail shell with one punch. If he used the Tyrannosaurus Rex card, he could try to blow up the snail man with one punch. However, since it can be solved with two-star cards, he can''t waste the precious three-star freak card. "King, you''re dead. It''s not only me that you offend, but also thousands of brothers behind me. If you dare to touch me, they will avenge me." Like a shrinking turtle, the snail man shrinks his body into a snail''s shell. He just yells in it, but he can''t come out. King looked at the snail man strangely. What was it that let him know that I was the strongest man on the surface - King, still dared to come and kill me, and still shouted arrogantly after being arrested? It seems that we should interrogate it and clarify its dependence in case of accidents. He turned around to look for some special interrogation tools. However, at the moment he turned around, a whistling sound of a sharp blade breaking the air flashed in his ear. "There are others?" King''s heart suddenly tightened. In panic, he took a few steps back and looked around vigilantly. His heart pounded, "sudden" heartbeat echoed in the narrow room. Call~ He breathed out with lingering fear. He almost got caught just now. With his current defense, if he was stabbed by a sharp blade, he would be dead. Damn it, the snail man was so arrogant to attract his attention to facilitate the assassination of other assassins. "Huh? Are there any other enemies? " Axel saw King react so much that even the emperor''s engine started, indicating that king has entered a combat state. It seems that king must have found other enemies. However, he glanced around and found no human shadow. Will the enemy be invisible? The snail man kept harassing king, "ha, king, I said you''re dead, you''re definitely dead..." King ignored the noisy snail man and glanced around the room. The assassin could unknowingly approach him, either very fast or invisible. From the front of his eyes, the other party was obviously not a very fast person. Otherwise, when he retreated just now, the other party could take advantage of the victory to pursue, but the other party didn''t. therefore, the other party should be a invisible person. invisible? He frowned slightly and scolded in his heart. What kind of ghost ability is there really an invisible person in the world? Fortunately, from the just assassination level, the strength of invisible people should not be strong. They just assassinate the enemy with a strange ability of stealth. "Although I can''t see you, you are already under my control." King''s mouth was slightly hooked, and once again used the glue freak''s ability "strong adhesive", ejected a large amount of milky white liquid from his XXX position, gradually expanded outward with himself as a dot, and tried to hit the invisible person with glue and hit the other party out of the original shape. Is it really invisible? Axel stepped back to prevent being shot by King''s milky liquid, and verified his guess from King''s move. After a while, the room was covered with all kinds of white liquid and dried quickly in the air. Zi ¡« While King was trying to spray glue, a slight tear sounded. King''s eyes lit up, stared at the residual glue and found you. The corner of his mouth was slightly hooked, and a large amount of glue was sprayed to the residual glue, Zizi. A sound of liquid spraying disappeared. In front, the glue covered a human figure. Zizi! The invisible man tried to escape. Unfortunately, he was covered with glue. The soles of his feet soon stuck to the floor and couldn''t break free. He ended up like a snail man. "Burst energy bomb!" King is not interested in communicating too much with a guy who hides his head and shows his face. When he can''t see the other party''s body, he knows whether the other party is hiding any secret weapons. As a person who cherishes his life, he decides to kill the other party directly. The invisible man shouted, "Hey, wait a minute, I evolved from a chameleon..." Boom! An explosion sounded, and in an instant, unknown liquid with red, green and white splashed everywhere. "Ding, there are convertible cards nearby. Please go to convert." King raised his eyebrows and came forward to touch it in the blood residue. "Ding, congratulations to the host on getting a two-star freak card, chameleon." "It''s a chameleon. It just changes color with the environment and hides its body. It''s not the transparent person you think." King was slightly disappointed. Chapter 84 "Killed." Axel''s eyes narrowed, looked at the pile of blood residue and fell into meditation. He was not surprised that king killed the freak. What was unexpected was that King''s way of killing the freak gradually eroded each other''s moving range with super power glue, causing the freak to show his horse''s feet and finally be killed. This grinding way of killing the Freak is normal for others, but it''s strange for king. Who''s king? The man who claims to be the strongest on the surface usually kills monsters with one punch. When did you use such ink tactics? Does King''s move have deep meaning? The snail man seemed to realize that the chameleon had an accident and shouted: "chameleon, chameleon..." King curled his mouth. "Don''t shout, it''s dead." The snail man''s shouting stopped suddenly, as if his neck had been pinched. After it was silent for a while, it shouted more loudly, "king, you have been targeted by our powerful evolution house. Although you have defeated both of us, we can''t rank among the new humans in the evolution house. Our evolution house is as strong as clouds. Hum, even if it is as strong as you, we will die in our hands..." The snail man''s tone is full of confidence. "Evolution house?" King looks strange. The organization behind snail man is actually an evolutionary home that has appeared in animation. Speaking of evolution house, it is also a prominent villain among Superman. The founder of evolution house located in Z city is kenos. He is a crazy and talented scientist. Since childhood, he despises others because of his super wisdom, thinks that others are a group of fools and imbeciles, and feels very painful for living in a world surrounded by fools, Then came the idea of promoting human evolution with one''s own efforts. He devoted himself to scientific research and painstakingly studied relevant projects of human evolution. Over the past few decades, he has developed many cutting-edge biological scientific and technological achievements. Even with the help of artificial technology, he helped the 70 year old to return to his old age and become young, and used cloning technology to copy many of his own clones, provide against any misfortune. In the animation, kenos''s human evolution experiment has many experimental products, such as Asura Unicorn fairy who has cultivated the Dragon level monster disaster, the mosquito girl who has the ghost level monster disaster and other powerful monsters. Kenos has worked hard on biotechnology, hoping one day to break the ultimate limiter of human beings and pry the opportunity of human evolution with his own strength. Unfortunately, he met Saitama, the fatalistic enemy. After witnessing Saitama''s powerful power, he hoped to take Saitama as a sample for research. He immediately sent his own elite freak troops to catch Saitama. However, Saitama did not catch Saitama, but was wiped out by Saitama. He planned to use the elite troops to counter human beings. Then, frustrated, he gave up his dream, He opened an octopus restaurant in the downtown and lived honestly. King touched his chin and thought to himself that after seeing the power of Saitama, kenos, a biological researcher, couldn''t wait to catch Saitama as an experimental sample. Then he sent someone to assassinate himself this time. I''m afraid he coveted the body of the strongest man on the earth (how can this sentence be so awkward), and planned to "invite" me back to the evolution house as an experimental sample. Ah, I ended up with Saitama. I''m sorry! "Oh, I''m being watched by evolution house, trouble." He frowned slightly with a headache. The strength of evolution house is not weak. Asura Unicorn fairy with dragon level disaster and several strange people with ghost level disaster. Once kenos is determined to tie himself back to evolution house for experiment, he may not be able to resist it! It seems that the trip to Z city is imminent. We have to find a way to deceive Saitama to destroy the evolutionary home and eliminate the huge hidden dangers that threaten his life safety. After straightening things out, he thought of Dr. Hammond who brought dinosaur people to the world. Hammond and kenos are also crazy scientists with firm dreams. They also made major breakthroughs in biotechnology and cultivated powerful freaks, which seriously threatened world peace. Well, speaking of crazy scientists, in the animation, there is also a particularly brilliant scientist - Fogg. This guy didn''t make a lot of freaks like Hammond and kenos, but he developed an ultimate steroid preparation and gave it to his brother marguli. Marguli mutated into a giant like a Titan and destroyed D city, The extent of the disaster is terrible. "I almost forgot the giant brother. Well, wake up to Hickey and ask him to check the Research Institute on the outskirts of D city to see if he can find Fogg, try to prevent a major disaster, and ask him to help investigate the location of the evolution house." King thought about it and immediately took out his mobile phone to call the headquarters of the association. Without scruples, axel, who bowed his head and thought next to him, directly told Xiqi his request and had a brief chat. After rejecting Xiqi''s proposed advertising invitation, he hung up. "King, don''t be arrogant because you think you are the strongest man on the surface. Our evolutionary home is not a place to mess with. If you offend us, we will kill you sooner or later." The snail man shouted to himself. King smiled slightly. The snail man was really stunned. At present, the situation is that it has fallen into his hands and become the meat on the chopping board. He can be slaughtered by him, but the snail man didn''t have any consciousness and still shouted arrogantly. I''m afraid he didn''t know how to write the word "death". Axel saw that the snail man was so arrogant. He couldn''t help but ask king, "Mr. king, please allow me to kill this strange man." "You?" King glanced at axel and said noncommittally, "please." Anyway, whoever kills the freak doesn''t prevent him from touching cards. "Thank you, Mr King." Axel was in high spirits. While the glue on the ground had dried and had no viscosity, he quickly approached the snail man and walked around the one meter high snail shell. For a moment, he didn''t know where to start. The volute is as hard as steel. Where can he break it with his bare hands? He frowned and glanced at King''s house, hoping to find a useful tool. "Ha ha, boy, what a big tone. You weak human will kill me, snail? Hum, if your bread fist can break my iron wall, I''ll lose. " When the snail man heard that Axel was going to kill himself, he immediately laughed at him. King looked at Axel''s tangled face, shook his head silently, took out a water pipe from his home, connected one end to the water dispenser and turned on the faucet, and the other end was inserted into the inlet of the volute. Then he immediately turned on the water dispenser and turned on the faucet. Ziz! Boiling water poured into the volute along the pipe in Axel''s dull eyes. "Ah ~" "Ding, there is a convertible Monster Card nearby. Please go to the host to convert." Chapter 85 "Ding, congratulations to the host on getting a two-star freak card, snail man." King calmly touched out the freak card. The two-star freak card in his card shelf is already a rotten thing in the street. There are not many more cards and many fewer cards. Moreover, the snail man himself did not show special ability. Although the snail shell is hard, it is not very useful. It is a little interesting for the chameleon man''s invisibility. He opened the card storage rack and opened the chameleon''s freak card. Chameleon man: Background: a mutant human evolved from the combination of chameleon gene and human gene. Skill: stealth (passive): the body color changes with the color of the environment, and always maintains the skin color consistent with the environment. After reading the introduction of the chameleon man, King''s eyes lit up and his brain was neutral. An obscene idea came up: sneaking and sneaking attack on the strange man (note Gu Sheng?). It has to be said that stealth is one of the superpowers most desired by human beings. With stealth, we can do many things we usually dare not do, such as peeping. King was thinking over there. Axel was also thinking. His face was dignified. He stared at the dead snail man and chameleon man. It was abnormal. It was too abnormal. King didn''t kill monsters with one punch, but accidentally used tactics. The way of killing monsters with ink was definitely not king''s style. Abnormal, too abnormal. King must have a deeper meaning in doing so. What is it? He thought hard. When the strange man attacked, he first controlled the snail man with glue, and then forced the chameleon man to expose his horse''s feet and bind him with glue, pushing the enemy to the edge of death step by step. The contrast between this strange killing strategy and the domineering king was too great. It would be normal to put it on a weak hero. Well, wait a minute, weak? Tactics? He has bright eyes and tactics. Yes, it''s tactics. For king, snail man and chameleon man are exactly the same as mole ants, but king patiently deals with two strange people. Why? At first he didn''t understand, but now he realized that king didn''t pay attention to snail men and chameleons from beginning to end. The reason why he dealt with them was to clarify a truth to him: as long as the method is right, strange people have to kneel! Yes, as long as the tactics are used properly, even if the self defense force is weak, but as long as we exercise hard and supplemented by correct tactics, killing ghost level monsters or even dragon level monsters is not a dream. "Hey, don''t be in a daze." King woke up Axel in meditation and issued a departure order: "you can see that at present, I have a lot of things to deal with. I don''t have time to entertain you. Go back." I can''t play games. I broke two big holes in my wall and my family is in a mess. In this case, how can I play games safely? He looked at the dilapidated home and wondered if he should move. The floor on the second floor was broken. However, that''s not a matter. At most, he can''t go up to the second floor, but now even the walls to shelter from the wind and rain have broken two big holes. The family can''t live anymore. Move, move to Z City and be a neighbor to Saitama? "See off?" Axel frowned and asked for advice on how to become stronger. However, King has never given any practical guidance. However, he knows that king has just taught him a lot. As for how much he can understand, it depends on his own understanding. "Thank you for Mr. King''s teaching." Although king never admitted that he was teaching himself from beginning to end, he remembered this kindness, so he bowed solemnly to King. "Huh?" King looked at axel, who gave such a big gift. His face was confused. Didn''t he just teach you to play a game? It''s not a great technology. Do you need it so seriously? Look, you want to respect me as a teacher! He coughed softly and said, "cough, it''s a small matter. Don''t take it to heart." It seems that he only taught him the basic game operation that almost everyone knows. He even treated me as a teacher. Alas, the child is so honest that I want to bully him "This may be a small thing for Mr. king, but it is a big thing for me. We will never forget Mr. King''s kindness to the hunter self defense force. It may be difficult to repay Mr. King''s kindness in this life. In the next life, our Hunter self defense force is willing to be an ox and horse for Mr. king." Axel looked serious. "Er..." King pulled at the corners of his mouth and looked at Axel solemnly. Brother, are you serious? My God, it''s just to teach you to play a game. The kindness is as great as heaven? And repay your kindness in your next life? He wanted to reach out and touch Axel''s forehead to see if he had a fever? He must have burned his brain if he could say this inexplicable words. Well, it''s a shame to accept such kindness. Don''t take advantage of this fool. King thought silently and sent Axel away, "I don''t have any kindness to you, and I don''t need your reward. Go back quickly and don''t hinder me from doing things." Suddenly, the freak alarm in downtown m sounded: "Emergency notice, emergency notice, there are unidentified strange birds over M city. The disaster level is ghost level. Please try not to go out and hide in the building..." "Broadcast again, emergency notice, emergency notice, there are unidentified strange birds over M city. The disaster level is ghost level. Please try not to go out and hide in the building..." "Huh? There''s another freak? Or a ghost freak? " King was stunned. Recently, strange people appeared frequently in M city. One after another, strange people of ghost level and above appeared, which led to panic and restlessness in M city. "Ghost level disaster freak?" Axel was also stunned. He turned his head and looked at King, who was indifferent. He frowned and said, "Mr. king, don''t you go and have a look? I can''t say I can get the credit for killing ghost level freaks! " "Nothing to see." King couldn''t deny Axel''s words: "if you want to get the credit for killing ghost level monsters, you don''t have to go to the monsters to execute justice in person!" This kind of credit has always fallen from the sky to yourself. Where do you need to work hard to beat freaks. "Tweet ~" As soon as king''s voice fell, a sharp bird song suddenly sounded in the sky, and soon a huge figure rushed to King''s home. Boom! Strange birds passed by, and King''s home suddenly became a pile of ruins. Now king doesn''t have to struggle. Sure enough, he still needs to move! "King, you killed many of my brothers and sisters. I Fengshen pterosaur will never spare you. Destroying your house this time is just a small lesson. I will take your life sooner or later." It turns out that the strange bird is not someone else, but the missing Fengshen pterosaur. However, the aeolian pterosaur screamed fiercely, but after launching an assault and destroying King''s house, he didn''t stop at all. His wings vibrated like a defeated soldier who fled and quickly disappeared into the sky. The boy... I''m afraid king will kill him and stew chicken soup! Chapter 86 A Research Institute on the outskirts of Z city. "Doctor, snail man and chameleon man have been confirmed dead, and our target king is unharmed." The kenos clone, marked No. 28 on the chest, reported expressionless about snail man and chameleon man. "Expected things." Kenos was slightly disappointed. Although he should have known that the snail man and the chameleon could not harm king, he still expected them to rely on the chameleon''s stealth ability to obtain King''s blood as his genetic research sample. Unfortunately, king is king. Even if the chameleon''s ability is strange, he can''t hurt king. "I have to get King''s gene, call our partner and ask him to get King''s blood sample." "I see." ¡­¡­ Somewhere in the world. "King''s blood sample? Oh, we''re going to kill King anyway. I''ll help you get blood samples. " "Sir, I see. I''ll inform the Fafa killer group immediately." "Well, I hope this hair killer group will not live up to our trust." ¡­¡­ The next day. City a. Hero Association headquarters combat room. Jess took a document in his hand and reported seriously: "report minister, Lord hibabawa sent us a prophecy fax." "What? Lord hibabawa''s prophecy!? " Hickey was shocked and said quickly, "tell me the prophecy." Hibabawa is a great prophet. He has accurately predicted various upcoming disasters many times, such as earthquake and strange man invasion. He is a special hero hired by the hero Association. As hibabawa''s prophecy has never been missed, and every prophecy is a disaster, it can be said that once hibabawa''s prophecy comes, it must be bad. However, hibabawa''s prophecy can make the association prepare for the coming disaster in advance. Therefore, sitch''s prophecy about hibabawa is both annoying and important. Jess nodded, handed the document to Sikh, and said solemnly, "Lord hibabawa''s prediction says that city B and city D will be destroyed by freaks within this month." "What?" Hickey''s eyes are wide open. Will cities B and d be destroyed by freaks? Isn''t the freak who can destroy two cities a dragon disaster freak? "Hiss ~" He thought carefully and was very afraid. L City and M city had just experienced the ravage of dragon monsters. Fortunately, Hammond''s goal was king. He only destroyed L City and M city on the way. In fact, he did not cause too much damage to the two cities. However, hibabawa''s prediction this time was the destruction of B city and D city. According to the definition of disaster level by the association, This time, Toto is a dragon monster! However, what made him helpless was that the exact time of the disaster was not given in hibabawa''s prediction, that is, within a month, the time of the disaster may be today or tomorrow. In short, from now on, the freak disaster that caused the destruction of city B and city D may occur at any time. Knowing that the time was pressing, he immediately ordered, "Jess, immediately inform the government to evacuate the citizens of city B and city D." "I see." Jess knows the seriousness of the matter. This kind of disaster that often destroys two cities is too terrible. We must prepare for it in advance, otherwise we will be in a hurry when the disaster comes. Hickey then told Colson, "Colson, check the heroes in city B and city D and let them find out the source of the freak..." he said, suddenly pausing, thinking that King told him that there were hidden dangers in the suburbs of city D and city Z. is it that the danger king said is related to the great disaster? He thought a little and said, "focus on the suburbs of city D and let someone investigate the suburbs of city Z." "Yes." Colson nodded and turned to contact the heroes of city B and city D. After Xiqi ordered, he rubbed his temples anxiously and whispered to himself, "I hope we can minimize the loss, otherwise the people should denounce the association again." Thinking of the snowy complaints from the people after the destruction of cities B and d by strange people, he suddenly had a headache. This job is really difficult to do. ¡­¡­ "Welcome to the beautiful Y City." At the Y City railway station, King came at the invitation. He was wearing a black cap, his standing white sweater, a black backpack and his hands in his pockets, waiting for Tong Di to pick him up. "I don''t know if Hickey takes my words seriously. There is a huge threat in the suburbs of D and Z." King bored to think back to yesterday''s situation, Fengshen pterosaur completely destroyed his home, and then ran away without a trace. The emergence of evolution house and aeolian pterosaur reminded him that Hammond is not the only crazy scientist in the world. In his memory, there is a genius madman hidden in the suburbs of D and Z respectively. Their scientific research achievements will cause serious harm to their cities in the near future. Therefore, Based on the sense of responsibility that heroes made by luck are also heroes, he informed Xiqi that there were dangers in the suburbs of D and Z cities, and asked Xiqi to send heroes to investigate. However, he didn''t know if Hickey took his words to heart. After all, he couldn''t explain why he knew there was danger in the suburbs of D and Z. "Hello, is this Mr. king?" When King was in a daze, a word deliberately lowered his voice came into his ears. He looked up suspiciously and saw a middle-aged man with a round face, fat body, wearing a shit yellow windbreaker and a shit yellow felt hat coming up to him with a sense of exploration in his eyes. King asked suspiciously, "are you?" The fat middle-aged man stretched out his hand and said with a smile, "Mr. king, I''ve heard a lot. I''m maygray, Sheriff of Y City. I''m entrusted by TONGDI Institute to pick you up to the ''primary school'' Institute." "Sheriff? Megre? " King looked at megre in surprise. Did Tong Di have such a deep relationship with the police? You know, since the establishment of the association, the association and the police have been disgusted with each other. The association dislikes the police for being in the way. The police resent the Association for meddling in their own affairs and taking their own jobs. Therefore, the two sides made trouble with each other. In the end, they had a stiff relationship and didn''t communicate with each other. Unexpectedly, Tong Di "committed a crime against the wind" and was a hero of the association, but he interacted with the police. If Xiqi knew, I''m afraid it must look wonderful. Megley said with a smile, "Mr. king, is it strange about my relationship with Tong Di?" "A little." King shook his head. "However, I generally don''t ask about things that are not my own business. How your relationship has nothing to do with me. I''m just invited to come and help Tong Di complete the experiment. I''ll leave and lead the way." "Mr King, speak quickly, please!" Megrey led King into an ordinary car and immediately started the engine. Chapter 87 "Mr. king, Tong Di is attending an important party now. He can''t find time to pick you up. He asked me to apologize to you on his behalf." On the bus, megre revealed why he came to meet him instead of Tong Di himself. "It doesn''t matter. Just send me to my destination anyway. It''s the same whoever comes." King didn''t think so. He just came to assist Tong Di in an experimental study and withdrew after finishing it. He even bought a train ticket to Z City in the afternoon. "Thank you for your understanding, Mr. king." Megrey said thanks and then shut up. There was a gap between the police and the hero. King, an unsociable otaku, was also silent and quietly looked at the scenery passing through the window. For a time, the car was quiet until a ringing telephone rang, breaking the embarrassing atmosphere. "Hello, Tong Di? I have received Mr. king and am going to the primary school students'' Institute... What? Mr. Robert was killed? OK, I see. I''ll be there right away. " After megrey hung up the phone, she turned the front of the car with a dignified face. "Mr. king, a difficult thing has happened over there. We need to hurry to help solve it as soon as possible." "Whatever." Anyway, Tong Di is not in the Research Institute. Even if he goes to the Research Institute, it doesn''t make any sense. It''s better to go to Tong Di to solve the trouble and then return to the research institute to complete the experiment. From what megre just said, it can be seen that Tong Di probably suffered a murder and needs the sheriff megre to assist in the investigation. The hero and the police cooperate in the investigation? Very interesting! Hu ¡« Megre''s speed almost reached the top. Like a racing car, she soared on the road and ran several red lights in a row, almost causing a car accident. King looked at megley with a dignified face in surprise. "Is Robert a very important person?" It is conceivable that a policeman would rather break the law than rush to the scene of the crime as soon as possible. It is definitely not easy for the person killed. Megrey glanced at King''s mirror in the rearview mirror and said slowly, "Robert is the top tycoon in Y City, the world toy tycoon and the largest investor in TONGDI''s'' primary school ''Institute." It turned out to be the gold Lord behind the child emperor. King is thoughtful. Among the S-level heroes, Tong Di is very special. He is too young. Unlike the fake Laurie such as the dragon scroll, Tong Di is a real little Zhengtai, and his personal strength may be the weakest among the S-level heroes, but he ranks higher than most S-level heroes and strongly advances to the top five. Tong Di''s position in the association is a think tank, relying on intelligence rather than scientific and technological strength. Although he is also engaged in scientific and technological research, when the association has scientific and technological needs, it usually only looks for metal knights, which basically doesn''t matter to Tong Di. Naturally, the association gives less scientific research financial support to Tong Di. However, scientific research is very expensive, and the money of the association is not enough for Tong Di. In this case, the scientific and technological achievements invented and created by Tong Di are very stingy, just like children''s toys, without the brilliance of metal knights who often experiment with rockets. Toys? It seemed to him that Robert, the toy tycoon, was interested in the scientific research and development ability of Tong Di, while Tong Di was interested in Robert''s financial resources. They looked at mungbeans - eye to eye. However, now that Robert is dead, Tong Di is very depressed! He laughed to himself. At megre''s super fast speed, in more than ten minutes, they immediately arrived at the place where Robert had a banquet. This is a toy castle built with steel warrior as the template. The shape is half steel warrior. This is to show their difference. Beep, beep, beep! Several police cars were parked at the door of Robert''s mansion, and it was obvious that other police had arrived earlier. "Sheriff merreg." When merreg appeared, the policeman guarding the door immediately came forward to salute. "How''s it going?" said merreg, frowning Robert is a celebrity in Y City. Once the murder is spread, it will cause social uproar, and the police station will also bear great pressure. "Report to sheriff meireg. At present, the scene has been blocked and all the guests attending the banquet have been controlled. We are taking statements one by one. At the same time, we are also taking photos of the murder scene..." The police officer said a lot of basic work. After listening, merreg nodded slightly. "Good, I''ll go in and have a look." With that, he took king into Robert''s home. At the moment, more than a dozen guests attending Robert''s private banquet and Robert''s servants gathered in the living room. A police officer was carefully questioning them about the murder. After King entered the living room with meireg, his eyes hidden under his cap glanced at the panicked "suspects", and immediately found Tong Di sitting on the sofa, with lollipops in his mouth and a small schoolbag on his back. He seemed to be doing his homework. However, he clearly saw that Tong Di''s small ears stood up and listened to the confessions of the "suspects", The pen in my hand hasn''t fallen for a long time. It''s false to want to do my homework, and it''s true to eavesdrop on others'' confessions. "Sheriff merreg." As soon as meireg arrived, he became the person in charge of the murder. All the police officers came to him to inquire about the next action steps. King was not interested in listening to the police''s trivia. He turned and prepared to find a quiet place to stay. After the matter was solved, he left with Tong Di. "King, long time no see." Tong Di found King, found the "homework" in his hand, went to King and licked the lollipop in his hand. His small eyes were bright and bright. "Well, I haven''t seen you for a while." King nodded blandly. Tong Di sat down next to King and whispered, "king, Mr. Robert once helped me a lot. Now he died miserably. I can''t sit idly by. The person who killed him must be hiding in the crowd. You say... Who is the murderer?" King said faintly, "I don''t know." He leaned back, lazily, without any intention of participating in solving the case. Tong Di glanced at King and whispered, "Mr. Robert is not a simple millionaire. He is also one of the directors of the association. Mr. Robert''s death is likely to have a certain impact on the funds of the association. Oh, king, as an S-class hero of the association, don''t you want to share some difficulties for the association? Or does uncle King know nothing about case reasoning? " Well, uncle King, in terms of strength, I must have lost to you. However, as an S-level hero, I also have my own strengths. In terms of intelligence, I am outstanding among the S-level heroes, especially in case reasoning. Looking around the world, I am also a top reasoning expert. King squinted at the smiling Tong Di and shook his head, "I''m not interested." "Well, well, I''ll inquire about the situation first. King, wait for us for a while. When I solve the case, I''ll go back to the Research Institute." Tong Di is a little disappointed and wants to compare his case reasoning ability with uncle King? I didn''t expect to fail! Chapter 88 Tong Di slipped around in the crowd and soon returned to King. Holding his small chin, he muttered thoughtfully: "Mr. Robert has no obvious scars all over his body, only a small and black wound on his palm, and his skin color is purple. The cause of death is speculated to be poisoning death. The specific situation depends on the post-mortem examination by the police." King glanced at Tong Di with two small eyebrows, and then looked at the morgue in the living room, Robert covered with white cloth and the panicked guests. He shook his head secretly. He didn''t understand reasoning and solving the case at all. He probably couldn''t help. Thinking so, he immediately closed his eyes and rested quietly, regardless of these troubles. Tong Di glanced at King, who was not involved in the incident, glanced and said to himself, "before Mr. Robert''s death, five people left the living room, namely his wife AILU, driver Luya, partner Cindy, company subordinate gray and me. Of all the people present, these five people were the most suspected of poisoning. Of course, before the case was solved, Others could also be killers. " "You''re a suspect yourself!" King opened his eyes in surprise and looked at the serious child emperor. "The great detective Swartz kisod once said that before the truth is revealed, everyone is suspected of committing a crime." Tong Di nodded naturally. King raised his eyebrows and thought, "which famous detective is Swartz kisod? Why has he never heard of it? " Tong Di continued his nagging, "AILU is a virtuous wife. She is gentle and virtuous. She doesn''t like to appear in public. Well, she is the wife married after Robert''s ex-wife died. She has been silently supporting Robert for many years; Luya, the driver, has been working for more than eight years, and Robert trusts him; Cindy is one of the major shareholders of Mr. Robert''s company. They started a business together, shared joys and sorrows for more than 30 years, and worked together to build today''s toy giant; Greyer is Mr. Robert''s secretary. The position of secretary who has access to trade secrets is generally held by his confidants; Finally, I am Mr. Robert''s special consultant in science and technology, mainly helping Mr. Robert''s company overcome scientific and technological problems. " King took another faint look at the eloquent Tong Di and continued to close his eyes to refresh himself. He didn''t have so much leisure to solve the case! "Lazy uncle." Tong Di looked at King, which did not make complaints about heart murder. It was not one of the directors of the association, but one of the directors of the association. Is it not a fact that you are a S hero and share the difficulties in the association? Megre came over with a dignified face. "Tong Di, do you find any valuable clues?" Tong Di shook his head. "Not yet. Maybe you can start from the cause of Mr. Robert''s death." "The cause of Mr. Robert''s death?" Megley nodded. "I see. I''ll tell them to hurry up for an autopsy and find out the cause of Mr. Robert''s death as soon as possible." "Miss ello, where were you during Mr. Robert''s death?" After eliminating the suspicion of guests who had been staying in the living room and had no motive and time to kill, the police officer in charge of the inquiry turned his eyes to Robert''s wife AILU. AILU is a lady, dressed beautifully, nearly 40 years old, still charming, her every move is full of elegance, and her smile is even more amorous. Just now, because of Robert''s death, there is a touch of sadness between the exquisite willow eyebrows, which is quite a pity for me. She thought a little and said softly, "I was in my bedroom." The policeman asked again, "I don''t know if Miss AILU has a witness?" AILU''s eyes flashed slightly, hesitated, and finally pointed to the old driver Luya. "Because I want Luya to help me buy some cosmetics, I asked him to go to my bedroom and specifically told him what brands of cosmetics to buy." "Bah, buy cosmetics? You cheap woman, let the adulterer of Luya give you cosmetics? " At this time, a voice of anger sounded. Everyone''s eyes suddenly turned to the speaker, who was Robert''s only son - dasta. Before, dasta had been kneeling in front of Robert''s body, with a sad face and didn''t pay attention to anyone. At the moment, he shouted angrily at his stepmother. Dasta was angry, pointed to AILU and scolded: "you two adulterers * *, don''t think you can hide the dirty things you did. In fact, my father has already found out your adultery and is ready to divorce you bitch. You must be unwilling to leave in frustration and can''t get half of my property, so when my father didn''t divorce you, Killed my father and took the opportunity to share my property. " "Wow!" The news is very popular. Robert, the world''s toy tycoon, actually wore a green hat before he died. Moreover, Robert finally found out the affair between his wife and the driver and was ready to take care of them, but before he started, he went to heaven first. In this way, ELU and Luya have the motive to kill! The police and guests looked suspiciously at the pretty, ashamed and angry AILU and the frightened Luya, wondering whether AILU and Luya were really the murderers of Robert. The policeman said seriously, "miss ello, when Mr. Robert died, did anyone see you in the bedroom except Mr. Luya?" AILU said angrily, "just me and Luya, no one else, Mr. police, I really didn''t kill my husband, and I didn''t have a special relationship with Luya." Luya quickly echoed: "yes, I just often help Miss AILU buy cosmetics. Our relationship is innocent. There is absolutely no such dirty thing as master dasta said." "Hum." Dasta snorted coldly and did not continue to speak. In order to divert other people''s attention, Luya suddenly pointed to Gretel and said, "I think the person who killed the boss must be Gretel. The boss trusted him very much during his lifetime, but this thing that eats inside and outside actually sold the company''s business secrets and earned money. When the boss knew it, he was angry and planned to call the police to arrest him. He must be afraid of going to jail after he found something wrong, That''s why I killed my boss. " "Wow!" The people looked at Luya and Gretel and were stunned. The inside information was more and more popular! If a reporter is present, it is estimated that he will die of laughter. These two news are absolutely worth hundreds of thousands. "You talk like hell." Greyer was so angry that he pointed to Luya and shouted, "your adulterer is talking nonsense against his conscience in order to get rid of his suspicion. Everyone in the whole company knows that the boss is kind to me. I have always been loyal to the boss. How can I kill the boss?" Luya sneered, "have you ever done it? You know it in your heart, and so does the boss." At this time, the people stared at Gretel with questioning eyes. Whether he killed Robert or not, if he sold the company''s trade secrets is true, he must go to prison. Chapter 89 During the dispute between Greer and Luya, AILU suddenly looked at Cindy and said, "is Mr. Cindy coming to sell the company''s shares?" "Sell shares?" People suddenly looked at the stunned Cindy in surprise. Selling shares meant abandoning their joint-stock company. Robert, a pioneer and important partner, abandoned him? The scene was suddenly silent, and the air was filled with embarrassment. Everyone looks strange. Today''s scene is a little hot. After Robert''s death, there are hot stories about his wife''s cheating, the driver''s stealing, the betrayal of his subordinates and the abandonment of his friends. They can''t help sighing. If Robert hears these news, he may come back to life and strangle them. However, their thoughts had just risen, and a heavy gasp sounded suddenly. Hoo Hoo ~ The breath became more and more heavy, and everyone''s eyes turned to Robert''s body. They saw the white cloth covering Robert''s face rise and fall with the rhythm of breathing, staring at the fluctuating white cloth. Everyone seemed to feel that the heavy breath sprayed on their faces, which made people shudder. Robert resurrected? Everyone turned pale, subconsciously stepped back, stared at Robert''s body, leaned slightly, and was ready to run away. "Is this angry?" King looked at Robert breathing in surprise. Tong Di''s little face was happy. "Maybe Mr. Robert didn''t die, but temporarily fell into a state of suspended death. The great medical scientist Swartz kisod once said: some people are dead, but he is still alive. This state is called suspended death." King raised his eyebrows. "Isn''t Swartz kisod a great detective? How did you become a medical scientist again? " Tong Di pretended not to hear King''s question, and Xiaolian said solemnly, "people who pretend to be dead actually don''t really die. As long as the time comes, they will live again." King kept his mouth shut. From modern times, of course, he knew the state of fake death, and even many rumors that pretending to be a corpse was the ghost of the state of fake death. Not only did Tong Di think of the state of pretending to die, but megre also had a flash of inspiration and said loudly, "don''t be afraid, maybe Mr. Robert is still alive. Just now he just pretended to die." "Husband ~" As soon as megre''s voice fell, AILU immediately twisted her thin waist, rushed over and sobbed, "you''re not dead, great, great." "Roar!" Suddenly, a hoarse roar came from under the white cloth, and then a pair of haggard palms quickly stretched out and grabbed AILU''s slender white neck. "Er..." AILU was suddenly attacked. She breathed, her pretty face turned red, her sweet tongue couldn''t help spitting out, and her tears burst out. Pear blossoms with rain. Her show hand slapped Robert''s strong palm and shouted hard, "help... Help..." The sudden accident stunned everyone and didn''t react. "Mr. Robert, stop." Tong Di and megre were equally surprised. Seeing that AILU was going to be killed by Robert, they quickly shouted. "Boss, let go, madam." Luya was shocked and rushed up to break off Robert''s palm. Just as he approached, Robert''s palm fiercely let go of AILU, turned to grasp Luya''s ankle, and even inserted his fingers like chicken feet deep into Luya''s ankle, with blood pouring. "Ah!" With a cry of pain, Luya subconsciously retreated, and the powerful force lifted robertra up. The white cloth covering the dead suddenly slipped down, revealing Robert''s appearance at the moment - white eyes, no pupils, gray face and crooked mouth. "Hiss!!" His terrible appearance made his back cold and cold. Dasta shouted in horror, "zombies, zombies, my father has become a zombie freak!" "Freak?" Tong Di''s small eyes widened. It''s the hero''s duty to eliminate the freak, but the Freak is an important director of the association. "Ah!!" When the child emperor hesitated, Robert deeply inserted into Luya''s wrist and pulled his palm fiercely. Luya cried out in pain and fell to the ground. Robert forcibly pulled him in front of him. Robert opened his mouth and immediately pointed at Luya''s lower leg and tore the strong human flesh. In a moment, his mouth was filled with bloody broken meat. The scene was terrible. Bang bang! Merreg pulled out his gun and shot at it. However, what made people tremble was that a bullet hit Robert without any effect. Robert seemed to have completely lost his pain and turned into a monster that ate people. Luya shouted in horror, "help me, help me!" "Explosive energy bomb!" At this time, a blue light energy bomb came and hit Robert in an instant. With a dull bang, Robert''s head suddenly broke. His ferocious body immediately stopped action. After a stalemate, he fell soft to the ground. "Ding, there are convertible cards nearby. Please go to convert." The cold prompt sound of the system starts. King was relieved that this guy''s weakness was really his head. "Ah ah ~" "Ouch ~" Robert''s head burst, his brain blood mixed and splashed, and stuck to many people. Coupled with Luya''s bitten leg, the scene was once very scary. Luya''s scream and the guests'' vomit were mixed together, which was even more gloomy. "Ding, congratulations to the host on getting a two-star freak card, mutant zombie." King came forward and touched Robert''s wreckage. He raised his eyebrows and accidentally looked at dasta in a trance. As dasta said, Robert mutated into a zombie. The experience of previous films told him that the basic reason for mutating into a zombie is usually a virus infection. He thought of Tong Di''s saying that Robert had a slight blackened wound on his palm when he died. Well, it is estimated that it was really a virus that mutated into a zombie. So, who infected Robert with the virus? He gave dasta a meaningful look and then clicked Robert''s freak card. Mutant zombie Background: due to his wife''s cheating, the driver''s stealing, the Secretary''s betrayal, the abandonment of friends and the murder of his son, he accumulated towering resentment, coupled with the zombie virus infection, which evolved into a mutant zombie. Skills: none. Son murder? King''s mouth is slightly crooked. He already knows who the murderer is! "I already know who the murderer is." At this time, a clear sound suddenly rose in the living room, and soon a shadow gradually elongated on the wall. "This shadow... Is it..." "Yes, it must be Moore." "Moore? Is that the so-called savior of the police and the famous detective in the era of peace? " The guests stared at the shadow on the wall with wide eyes, and a look of trust appeared on their faces. Since Moore has come, the murderer will soon be brought to justice! King pulled at the corners of his mouth. The famous detective Moore was clearly the ghost of Tong Di''s little boy. You can put the projection on it. After all, I''m not the kind of bad uncle who interrupts others'' pretending (river crab), but can you put down your schoolbag? Think I''m blind? Chapter 90 Moore, a well-known detective in Y City, appeared three years ago. Whenever there was a homicide in Y City, Moore always appeared on the scene in time and solved the homicide with his strong reasoning ability and insight. In three years, he cracked more than 200 large and small cases and solved many homicides that bothered the police, Therefore, it is known as the Savior of the police. However, when Moore appeared, he always showed people in the shadow and never showed his true face. People thought that Moore was to avoid the criminal''s subsequent retaliation, so he concealed his appearance. Every time after the case was solved, he told his reasoning in the form of shadow and brought the criminal to justice. Because of his strange behavior, he is also called the shadow of the truth. Now Moore appeared, the people immediately calmed down from their panic. They subconsciously thought that with Moore, the murder case could be solved and the murderer would be arrested. "The Savior of the police?" King thought, that''s why Tong Di and the police are familiar! Dasta''s face changed slightly, thought for a moment, and said calmly: "everyone present, compared with the murderer, I think the top priority is to deal with the zombie virus. After all, none of us knows whether the zombie virus can be infected. If the zombie virus can be infected, its harm will be terrible." "Roar ~" As soon as his voice fell, the hearts of the people suddenly looked at the bitten Luya subconsciously. Luya no longer screamed in pain, but his veins burst, his face was ferocious and hissed in a low voice. "Explosive energy bomb!" King raised his eyebrows slightly and glanced at the expressionless dasta. His hand was an energy bomb. Boom! An explosion sounded, and Luya received the lunch box before he finished the transformation of the zombie. "Is this gentleman a hero? Ray Guangyuan? " King''s two energy bombs are blue light, similar to electric light, but they are mistakenly regarded as ray Genji. People looked curiously at King, whose appearance was covered by a cap, and guessed King''s identity in their hearts. "Cough, everybody, this is not the time to pay attention to heroes. The murderer is still at large, which means that the zombie virus may spread." At this time, the shadow of "Moore" on the wall shook and opened his mouth to pull the topic back, "as long as the murderer is controlled, the zombie virus can be controlled. Otherwise, once the zombie virus spreads, it will cause turbulence in Y City." King raised his eyebrows and looked directly at dasta. However, he didn''t do it for the time being. Although many signs showed that the person with zombie virus was dasta, in order to avoid wronging good people, he decided to wait until Tong Di deduced the truth and announced the murderer. "Mr. Moore, who is the murderer?" They finally recalled their dangerous situation, made a slight commotion for a moment, and immediately couldn''t wait to ask "Moore". "Moore" took out a "magnifying glass (actually the shadow of a lollipop)" shook it and said in a low voice: "there is only one truth, and the murderer is..." "It''s me." A sudden voice came in and directly interrupted Tong Di''s performance. "Well, dasta?" The crowd looked at dasta in surprise and instinctively distanced themselves from him. Dasta glanced at the people with strange faces and smiled miserably, "yes, I was the one who killed my father, and I was the one who injected my father with zombie virus." "Moore":... Can I have a word? "Although I know my murder plan is not perfect, I didn''t expect you to see through it so soon." Dasta''s face was lonely. "Moore" smiled: "the great philosopher Swartz kishord once said that the dike of thousands of miles breaks down in the ant nest. For our detectives, as long as you leave a trace, I can find you. The difference is only in speed." Dasta was silent for a moment and said astringently, "can you tell me when you were sure I was the murderer?" "When your father mutated into a zombie." "I see." Dasta suddenly realized and laughed at himself. "I''m too obvious." He took a deep breath, stared at King and said in a deep voice, "can I know your name? I want to know who I lost to. " "Me?" King pointed to himself and said with a dumbfounded smile, "you made a mistake. It was Moore who deduced that you were the murderer. What does it have to do with me?" "Moore? Oh, don''t be kidding. As long as the people present are not blind, can you guess that the man pretending to be Moore is the little boy who was with you before? The same cap, the same breath, are you... Father and son? " King£º¡­¡­ Tong Di: People: Dasta said faintly, "if I''m not wrong, did you teach the little boy the reasoning process of that fake Moore? From the beginning, your eyes have been on me. What I know is that you have seen through my hidden identity as a murderer. However, what I didn''t expect is that you will push this honor to Moore and intend to disclose the truth of the case through Moore''s identity, but... " He smiled angrily, "you exposed me. The hatred between us is growing. I won''t let you hide behind the scenes as you want. I just want to expose the fact that you let the little boy fake Moore on the spot and expose you. In this way, we will be fair." King''s mouth is full of imagination. Yes, I guessed that you might be the murderer after I touched the card from Robert, so I specially looked at you more. However, it''s really none of my business for Tong Di to pretend to be Moore, and those reasoning have nothing to do with me. You''re wrong! Seeing that he was seen through, Tong Di awkwardly closed the light and the shadow on the wall disappeared immediately. He came out from behind the column with a small schoolbag and a lollipop on his back. Looking at the people, he was sure that king was the one who deduced the truth. He wanted to cry without tears. The baby was wronged, but the baby couldn''t say. Merreg looked at dasta seriously: "where did you get the zombie virus?" Dasta lit himself a cigar, took a sip, puffed the smoke out of his nose and smiled easily. "This is an accessory from the genetic experiment done by my private biological research institute. Rest assured, this thing has only a little and has not been traded to others." "Hoo ~" Merreg was relieved that once the infectious zombie virus spread out, it would do great harm and could not be careless. King looked askance at the kid''s big boy and said, "Hey, the case has been solved. Let''s go." At present, the identity of dasta''s murderer has been exposed. The next thing can be taken over by the police. They don''t need to worry. They''d better hurry back to complete the experimental data collection so that he can take time to go to Z city. "All right!" Tong Di tilted his lips and agreed to King''s proposal. Chapter 91 "Mr. dasta, please follow us back to the police station for investigation." Mereger solemnly put forward the arrest order to dasta, winked at the police officers nearby and asked them to handcuff dasta. Cindy frowned. "Sheriff merrig, can I have a word with him?" Merreg thought for a moment and said, "Mr. Cindy, I hope you hurry up." "Thank you." Cindy nodded and immediately looked at the expressionless dasta. A trace of regret flashed in her eyes and sighed: "dasta, I watched you grow up. Among your peers, you have always been excellent and Robert''s pride, but... But how did you get to this point? Incredibly... You can even do such a cruel thing as killing your father. What are you thinking? " "What do you think?" Dasta smiled and immediately changed his face. He said ferociously, "I want him to die!" "Ha ha... Ha ha... I''ll let him die..." He showed a crazy smile, the veins on his face gradually protruded, his eyes turned white, and there were corpse spots on his white skin, which were impressively changing into zombies. Cindy stared: "dasta, you..." "Quickly... Destroy him." Surprised, they quickly asked king for help. King raised his eyebrows, opened his palm and aimed it at dasta. It was made of a blue wave. "Wait a minute." Cindy interrupted King''s attack and looked at dasta sadly. "Son, why on earth do you hate your father so much? You know what? Your father loves you very much. He loves you very much. I came here today to discuss selling stocks with your father. However, it is not me who wants to sell the company''s stocks, but your father. Does he know why he wants to sell the company''s shares? He did it for you! " Everyone looked at each other with surprise. It was Robert, not Cindy, who wanted to sell his shares. "Impossible, impossible! I don''t believe it! " Dasta looked ferocious and shouted madly, "he is an old stubborn, always self righteous, always looking at the new era with his old ideas. What is the theme of this era? It''s biotechnology and intelligent robot, but he clings to a few broken toys. He''s out of date. However, it''s nothing. After all, he''s old and can''t accept new things. It''s understandable, but... But he negates and destroys my dream with his ridiculous thought. He destroys my dream! He even belittled my efforts as worthless and said that my biological research was... " Boom! When dasta excitedly talked about the causes and consequences of his going astray, a blue wave suddenly fell on him and burst, his ferocious head was broken like an open ladle, and his brain blood was stirred like a piece of tofu brain. Cindy stared at dasta, who was shot in the head. Meireg stared. Tong Di severely broke the lollipop in his hand. Everyone stared at everything in front of him. Nima, what happened? King put his hands back into his pockets and said coldly, "sorry, I''m in a hurry. If you haven''t finished, wait for the next life!" A good murder plot makes you a soap opera. Really, doesn''t anyone know that I''m tired of soap operas? "Hey, it''s settled. Let''s go." He pushed Tong dihou and walked out of Robert''s house under the dazed eyes of the people. Tong dihou followed him with a small schoolbag on his back. They got on Tong Di''s own car one after another and drove by the robot he designed and installed. "Uncle, can you let others finish next time?" On the bus, Tong Di looked at King bitterly. Dasta only said half of his words and left half of them. This is to force the death of obsessive-compulsive disorder! "I just don''t think it''s necessary to waste time listening." King leaned against his seat, slightly closed his eyes and had to catch a train to Z City in the afternoon. How can he have so much free time to play soap operas with them? What''s more, it''s a soap opera in which rich families love and kill each other. I was tired of watching it when I was a child, okay? "Don''t you waste time?" After hearing King''s words, the child emperor fell silent, pinched his small chin and his eyes brightened, "yes, the great philosopher Swartz kishord once said that an inch of time is an inch of gold, and an inch of gold can''t buy an inch of time; We have a lot of time, but we have very little time. Only by investing our limited time in unlimited practice can we make ourselves stronger. Uncle King, your stronger mentality makes me ashamed and admire. I also want to make good use of time to become stronger, but I can''t let you throw away too far. " "By the way, Tong Di, I heard that Robert is your investor?" "Yes." Tong Di rolled his eyes. "However, Robert and his son have died. Now the investment is in vain." King held his chest and looked at Tong Di obliquely and said, "it doesn''t matter. What do children do with so much money?" Child Emperor: " Don''t treat me like a child. I''m also very good! "By the way, uncle King, this time I not only invite you to help complete the experiment, but also invite several other heroes. They have been waiting for us in the research institute earlier. Do you mind?" King had no emotional change on his face and said, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, just finish the experiment as soon as possible." Tong Di laughed, "don''t worry, it won''t take long to collect experimental data for my new invention." "Yes." ¡­¡­ Hiss! Before long, they arrived at TONGDI''s Primary School Research Institute, which was specially built for TONGDI by the association and provided for TONGDI to do various experiments. However, due to the shortage of scientific research funds, Tong Di regretted that he did not make earth shaking scientific research achievements, but made a lot of gadgets. This time, Tong Di invited king to y city to experiment with his newly invented little thing, a strange glasses called "nerd''s glasses". According to Tong Di, the glasses are equipped with the most advanced sensors, which can receive the sound of human muscle shaking and friction, and then predict the other party''s action according to its shaking frequency. In other words, after wearing these glasses, the other party''s subsequent actions are all under your control. During the battle, you can see the moves and win the other party in the moves, As long as the strength difference is not far, you can crush each other by this. This is a fighting artifact! It is almost equivalent to the seeing and hearing color domineering of the low configuration version! If the experiment is successful, this glasses will become the standing equipment of professional heroes under the hero Association, which can definitely improve the efficiency and success rate of heroes in killing monsters. It''s the gospel of low-level heroes. Of course, the premise of all this is that the experiment can be successful. Chapter 92 Tong Di took king into the primary school students'' Research Institute. The area of the Institute is about the size of a football field. It is full of various scientific and technological elements. There are various robot accessories on the wall, many semi-finished robots on the ground, and several robots of different shapes are neatly parked in an open space, as well as various high-tech machines for research. "Tut Tut, a little boy can have such advanced research institutes. He is worthy of being the think tank of the Association - Tong Di. He has a frightening IQ and is a child prodigy rarely seen in a thousand years!" King looked around and filled his heart with emotion. At a young age, Tong Di actually knew all kinds of advanced knowledge and could even independently develop robots. There is no IQ. I believe many parents will sigh with regret: children from other families. Eh, who are Tong Di''s parents? King clenched his chin and tried to think about the information about Tong Di. Unfortunately, he got nothing. "Oh, it turns out that your uncles have arrived." In the Institute, four people had come earlier. However, none of king knew anyone. On the contrary, one or two of them looked familiar, as if they had seen them somewhere. "Hey, Tong Di, what are you calling us here for? It''s true. We won''t tell us our purpose in advance even if we are invited. We have no sincerity at all. " Among the four, one wore a red vest, big pants, a red boxing helmet, red boxing gloves on his hands, and a gold belt representing the glory of professional boxers around his waist. His muscles were hard, bulging his vest, and his face was hard and full of a strong breath. "Oh, it turned out to be the 9th vest boxer uncle of class B hero. I''m really sorry. Because the experiment should be kept secret, I didn''t tell you the specific matters at the first time. I hope you understand." Tong Di shook the lollipop in his hand and smiled innocently. "Vest boxer?" King bowed his head slightly and thought that there are two hero groups in the hero Association. One is the class B hero team - snow blowing group, which is formed by the shivering tornado''s sister hell''s snow blowing. It has gathered many excellent class B heroes and is known as the largest hero team of the hero Association. All the members of the snow blowing group wear suits except the snow blowing in hell. Another hero group is the vest Legion formed by the S-class hero vest venerable. In the vest legion, all members wear vests uniformly, and the vest is their symbol. Moreover, they also have another feature, that is, the hero''s name will definitely carry the word "vest", such as vest venerable, vest tiger, Vest black hole, etc. The boxer in front of him was wearing a vest, and the hero''s name contained the word "vest". 100% of them were from the vest Corps. No wonder they didn''t have much fear of the child emperor. First, the child emperor''s age and young appearance made it difficult to be afraid. Second, he was backed by the vest corps and supported by the vest venerable. He would never talk to other S-level heroes in a low voice. "Tong Di, why did you invite us to your institute? Can you tell us now? " Another hero asked, but the hero spoke in a very polite tone. It was obvious that he respected Tong Di, an S-level hero. King looked up at the speaker and saw that the man was thin, sharp eyed and wearing a snake skin suit, "snake? Snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake He smiled and finally recognized an acquaintance. He remembered that when Saitama was admitted as a professional hero in his previous life, snake was responsible for receiving Saitama and basic knowledge of professional heroes. In other words, it seems that he hasn''t met A-level heroes since his rebirth, but he has almost known S-level heroes, which made him think that the scarcity of A-level heroes exceeded S-level heroes, but he didn''t expect to meet A-level heroes here! "It turned out to be uncle snake, the last of the A-class heroes." Tong Di raised his small face and said with a smile, "I recently invented an interesting new toy. I hope to collect the test data of new toys, find deficiencies and make up for them in time. Therefore, I found excellent uncles to help me complete the test experiment of new toys." Snake is full of black lines. Can you not specifically mention the "last" ah, just say I''m A-level hero! Among the four, there was an ordinary staff member of the hero Association. After hearing Tong Di''s request, he respectfully asked, "Lord Tong Di, how do you want us to cooperate with your experiment?" Tong Di said with a smile, "well, there''s nothing special to pay attention to. I just want you to try your best to fight with my fighting robot. If you can knock down my robot or you''re exhausted, you can stop." "Just knock down your battle robot?" The vest boxer bumped his boxed hands and said easily, "it''s a piece of cake!" As he spoke, he looked sideways at the last hero who stood silent and said contemptuously, "what do you say, fast fist man?" "Ha... Ha ha..." Wearing a white tights, the fast boxer shows his strong tendons incisively and vividly. A big word "fist" is written on the chest of his tights, indicating his attack method - fist! It''s just similar to the attack method of the vest boxer. No wonder he will be provoked by the vest boxer. However, the vest boxer is a class B hero, and he is only the 331st class C hero. His strength is very different. Therefore, in the face of the challenge of the vest boxer, he laughed a few times and didn''t respond. "Hey, vest boxer, don''t go too far." Snake frowned at the provocative vest boxer and warned, "this is Tong Di''s Institute. If you want to make trouble here, I''m sure Tong Di won''t mind throwing you out." Hearing the speech, the vest boxer reluctantly put away his expression of not beating, glanced at snake and muttered, "cut, it''s not the last A-class heroes. What''s the good look? I''ll surpass you sooner or later." "Well, Tong Di, I''m in a hurry. Hurry up and carry out the experiment." King saw that these people were going to be stiff. He immediately opened his mouth to change the topic. Don''t be kidding. He was going to go to Z city to find Saitama. He didn''t have time to quarrel with you. "OK." Tong Di nodded with a smile, licked the lollipop and said to snake: "wait a minute here. I''ll start my fighting robot and come back in a minute." With that, he carried his small schoolbag to the area where the robot was placed. "Huh? Who is this guy? " Snecker and others finally noticed king, but king covered his appearance with a cap, and they couldn''t see it. "Hey, who are you?" The vest boxer glanced at King and said, "what''s the handsome thing to play? There are only a few people in the hero circle. Who doesn''t know who!" "Huh?" King was stunned. I... was provoked? Chapter 93 King''s eyes hidden under his cap stared at the vest boxer with a slight hook in the corner of his mouth. Since he became famous, few people have dared to speak to him in this tone. For the rising generation of vest boxer with commendable courage, his usual practice is to take off his hat and pay tribute. However, just as he was holding the front edge of the cap to open, the childish voice of Tong Di came, "Hey, uncles, I''m ready. Come here." "Let''s go. Hum, finish it early and go back. I haven''t finished my exercise task today!" The vest boxer shook his boxer and walked impatiently to Tong Di. King stopped lifting his hat, lost his smile, shook his head, put his hands in his pockets and followed several people without delay. "Uncles, according to the needs of collecting experimental data, you should carry out experiments one by one in a specific order. If it''s not your turn, please wait a moment. During the experiment, I hope uncles will try their best to attack, so as to collect more accurate and useful data. Thank you." Tong Di briefly introduced the experimental regulations. "Experimental order?" Snake wondered, "Tong Di, what''s the specific order of your experiments?" Tong Di licked the lollipop, pointed to the staff of the association with a smile and said, "this uncle is the second to carry out the experiment." Then he pointed to the fast fist man, "this uncle is the third to carry out the experiment." Then he pointed to the vest boxer, "this uncle is the fourth experimenter." He paused and pointed to snake, "this uncle is the fifth experimenter." "I see. The experiment order was determined according to the hero ranking and strength, so..." the vest boxing pointed to King and sneered, "the first experimenter you didn''t announce is him? Ah, the combat effectiveness can''t even compare with the staff of the association. It seems to be a weak chicken! " King: "..." the second time, this is the second time that the vest boxer has provoked himself. Do you want to "take off your hat" to pay tribute to his courage? King thought. "No, uncle, you''re wrong." Tong Di gently bit the lollipop and said solemnly, "finally, the uncle is ranked sixth... That is, the uncle who carried out the experiment last." Of course, uncle King will be at the bottom, otherwise, he will kill my fighting robot with one punch, and the subsequent experiment will not be carried out. "What? He came last? " The vest boxer opened his eyes and exclaimed, "Tong Di, what sort of reference do you follow?" Snecker and others were also surprised. If they ranked according to their strength as they guessed before, wouldn''t it say that in the heart of the child emperor, the strength of the mysterious man in front of him exceeded them? Tong Di said seriously, "of course, it is sorted by strength." "Sure enough..." Snake and others were shocked and silently looked at King, who was this man? It should also be A-level hero that can make Tong Di think that his strength is the strongest among several people. After all, although snake is A-level hero goalkeeper, his strength is indeed hard Kung Fu, worthy of the name. This mysterious man can surpass snake, at least A-level hero, or the top of the hero... S-level hero? "Class a hero? "S-class hero?" The vest boxer''s face was slightly stiff and he regretted provoking king again and again. "Gollum!" He subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked at King in an exploratory way, hoping to find out his true identity and make it easy to deal with it. He is not afraid of each other. After all, he doesn''t even respect Tong Di. He is full of courage. Just in view of King''s mystery, he is a little nervous at the bottom of his heart. The unknown is the most terrible! Snake''s eyes turned around king and asked Tong Di, "Tong Di, who was the first person to carry out the experiment?" "First?" The emperor smiled and said, "the first is not a person." As soon as the voice fell, he immediately opened the cover on a rectangular object next to him and revealed the appearance of the rectangular object. "Iron cage? "Dog?" Snecker and others were surprised and looked at the iron cage the size of a small house. In the iron cage, there was a ferocious wolf dog. After getting the light, he barked and grinned at everyone. Tong Di pointed to the ferocious wolf dog and said, "the first experimenter - the hungry wolf dog." "Hungry!?" King''s heart was funny. He dared to abuse dogs openly. He was carefully exposed and condemned by the society. "Well, the purpose of the first experimenter''s selection of dogs is to let everyone clearly understand the experimental content and carefully watch the battle between wolf dogs and fighting robots." Tong Di took out a remote control from his schoolbag and pressed the red button. The robot parking area suddenly sounded a click sound. Dong Dong! A robot like GAODA is walking towards everyone. The robot is about two meters high, emitting blue metallic luster all over, and its mouth is like a leaky net. Its voice is like the sound of a stereo. A pair of strange looking sunglasses are embedded in its eyes. The most striking thing is that the two golden characters "fight" are engraved on both sides of its chest. "It''s a pleasure to serve you, master." The fighting robot calmly walked up to Tong Di and asked for instructions from Tong Di. "Go in and get the wolf dog down." Tong Di smiled and directed the fighting robot to enter the iron cage. He had already set up a program in the central processor of the fighting robot. In the face of the enemy''s attack, the fighting robot basically wouldn''t fight back. He would only see the moves according to the other party''s attack mode and defuse the other party''s attack. It is more suitable to be a training robot than a fighting robot. Under the command of Tong Di, the fighting robot stepped into the iron cage and looked at the wolf dog. "Woof, woof!" When the wolf dog saw the fighting robot break into his own field, coupled with the anger brought by hunger, he immediately barked and rushed at the fighting robot. "Put your paws forward and open your mouth to bite." The fighting robot reported a sentence, and immediately made a relative response. The two manipulators quickly leaned out and grabbed the two front paws of the wolf dog, and then pulled back. The wolf dog was thrown out and hit the iron cage, making a painful cry of sobbing. "Roar!" The wolf dog was so angry that he rushed at the fighting robot again, but the result was almost the same. He was caught by the fighting robot and threw out his front paw again. This time, the wolf dog learned to be good. Instead of simply jumping on it, it circled around the fighting robot and ran behind the fighting robot to launch an attack. However, the fighting robot seemed to have seen that the wolf dog would circle around the back, quickly turned around and threw the wolf dog away again. "This is... Castration version, see and hear color!" King watched the wolf dog attack again and again, and the fighting robot made an understated response in advance, and resolved them one by one, so that he couldn''t help thinking of the seeing and hearing color in the pirate king. He also "saw" the action after the fighting opponent, and then made an appropriate response to make himself invincible. However, "nerd''s glasses" need each other to play a role in their own line of sight. They can''t cover all aspects around like seeing and hearing color, so they can only be regarded as a castrated version of seeing and hearing color. Chapter 94 Bang! With the last throw of the fighting robot, the wolf dog collapsed in the corner of the cage exhausted and struggled twice. After all, he didn''t have the strength to get up again. ¡°KO£¡¡± Tong Di licked the lollipop and shook his fingers proudly, "uncles, what do you think of my new invention? No matter which direction the wolf dog attacks from, the nerd''s glasses can predict. " The staff of the association brightened their eyes, "Lord Tong Di, if your experiment is successful, it will be the gospel of heroes. It will be easier to kill monsters in the future, which will greatly improve the efficiency of the association." The emperor said modestly, "it''s not that powerful. Besides, ''nerd''s glasses'' are still in the experimental stage. It will take a long time to modify all kinds of defects." The staff flattered: "even in the experimental stage, we can see the prospect of nerd''s glasses. In the future, they must be the necessary equipment for the heroes of the association. Lord Tong Di can invent science and technology of great significance at such a young age, which will leave a strong mark in the history of human science and technology in the future." "Ha ha, I''m flattered." Tong Di smiled and said, "but uncle, it''s your turn to experiment now. Please be ready." He said hello to the fighting robot. The fighting robot immediately came out of the iron cage and walked to the staff. "I''m ready to start at any time." The staff stared at the cold fighting robot and swallowed hard, "Lord Tong Di, do I need to do my best to attack? And it... Shouldn''t attack me? " The vest boxer disdained to "cut" and curled his mouth. "If you''re afraid, you quit. No one forced you to do the experiment." "Ha... Ha ha, the vest boxer is joking. Of course, I am very happy to help Lord Tong Di complete the collection of experimental data." The staff smiled guilty. "Don''t worry, the program I set myself will only dissolve your offensive and never fight back." Tong Di promised: "the purpose of this experiment is only to collect data. I installed a machine for data collection, processing and analysis in its head. If you are relieved to attack, it will only collect your muscle data and attack data, analyze and process them, and then make corresponding resolution actions. It will not fight back against you." "I see." The staff breathed a sigh of relief, tensed all over and clenched their fists. "Let''s go!" Tong Di looked at the staff and the fighting robot with interest. "Aha!" The staff shouted and hit the fighting robot with their fists. Poof! The fighting robot suddenly raised its hand, immediately opened its mechanical palm and grabbed the staff''s straight fist. "Huh?" After a few fists, the staff found that the fighting robot was very dead and couldn''t pull it out at all. They smiled awkwardly at the strange looking people. King''s mouth twitched slightly and he thought with a headache that he wouldn''t encounter such an embarrassing scene later, would he? Well, if you have to consume cards and draw your fist out, you can''t afford to lose this man! After a while, the fighting machines opened their hands and let the staff''s fists recover their freedom. "Aha!" The staff shook their fists, scanned their eyes on the fighting robot, flashed their eyes, screamed again, attacked the fighting robot, and hit them straight out. "Fool, I can fall twice in the same place. What''s more, this soft fist is the same as the old woman''s massage. What''s the threat?" The vest boxer looked disdainfully at the staff to repeat the last action, and had expected the reaction of the fighting robot. King glanced at the vest boxer who said "everyone is weak and I am strong" and shook his head. The quality of the members of the vest Legion was indeed generally low, worthy of the title of "mixed Legion". However, to people''s surprise, after the staff''s weak fist was hit, they kicked it out. It turned out that the soft fist was only used to confuse the illusion of the robot, and all his strength was used on his feet. "Oh!" King chuckled. The vest boxer just said he was a fool, but the facts proved that he was not stupid, but smarter. In this way, the vest boxer was more stupid. "Hum, you''ll get some useless smart people. Can this attack hit the robot? Are you kidding? " The vest boxer glared at King angrily and still evaluated the staff with disdain. Bang! As soon as his voice fell, the dull sound of a fist on the iron plate sounded immediately. King and others were surprised to see that the fighting robot blocked the staff''s kick with mechanical feet, but the staff''s fist hit the robot''s chest. Is this a successful attack? Is there a mistake in the nerd''s glasses? The vest boxer stared at the staff attacking the fighting robot with shame and anger. Alas, it''s too fast! Damn it! He just said that the staff could not hit the robot, but the staff immediately hit the robot. Although it did not cause damage, it hit the robot after all. "Tong Di, didn''t you say ''nerd''s glasses'' can analyze the opponent''s attack methods? How do you explain this scene? " The vest Boxer said angrily, "your new invention is too unreliable, isn''t it?" Snake frowned: "after all, it''s a new invention. It''s still in the experimental stage. It''s normal to have loopholes." King nodded approvingly. Which new thing does not need to be observed and corrected for a period of time? New technology? Naturally, there are many loopholes, and mistakes are entirely expected. "It''s not a loophole." Tong Di shook the lollipop a few times and said with a smile: "I just forgot to introduce that in the program I instilled in the fight robot, it will analyze and process the data collected by the" nerd''s glasses ", predict the opponent''s attack line, and then make a relative response. However, there are two special cases, it will turn a blind eye to the opponent''s attack, I won''t defend at all and let it go. " "Two special cases?" Snake and others were stunned and asked, "what''s the special situation?" Tong Di raised a finger and said, "the first special situation is that the ''nerd''s glasses'' can''t recognize and judge the opponent''s boxing line because the opponent''s muscle density is too high and the shaking frequency is too fast. Well, in short, if the opponent is too strong, the'' nerd''s glasses'' may not work normally. Of course, this situation is limited to the opponent''s super strength, Remember, it is the super powerful opponent that will cause the function of "nerd''s glasses" to fail. " Snecker and others asked curiously, "what kind of strength can make the ''nerd''s glasses'' go wrong?" "I don''t know." Tong Di shook his head. "According to my estimation, strong S-level heroes such as super alloy black light can also be predicted out of the boxing line. Therefore, I don''t know how strong it will lead to the failure of ''nerd''s glasses''." Then he paused, glanced at the quiet king, smiled and said, "maybe as long as it is better than King, it may lead to the failure of ''nerd''s glasses''." ¡°king£¿ The strongest man on the earth? " Snecker and others were once absent-minded. The name king is both awe and worship. "So... What about the second special case?" Chapter 95 In the second case, if the attack power is too weak, the "nerd''s glasses" will not collect and process data. King thought deeply, combined with the staff''s actions just now, he had vaguely guessed the second special case, either too strong or too weak! Sure enough, Tong Di put up two little fingers and said, "the second situation is that when the opponent is too weak, he will be regarded as a threat free attack by the ''nerd''s glasses'', so the'' nerd''s glasses'' can''t work normally, and naturally he can''t analyze the opponent''s boxing route." Snecker and others pointed at the staff strangely, "that is, his attack was so low that the robot ignored it. Therefore, the robot didn''t defend his punch and was accidentally hit in the chest?" With a lollipop in his hand, Tong Di nodded and said vaguely, "well, there are not many mistakes (differences)." "Er..." the staff member showed an embarrassed look on his face and said with a dry smile: "ha... Ha ha... He is too busy at work and neglects exercise, which makes everyone laugh and laugh." In the two previous attacks by the staff, the first boxing was directly blocked by the fighting robot. In the second boxing, the strength was mainly used for kicking, which led to a significant reduction in boxing strength and the use of muscles, which may lead to the failure of the "nerd''s glasses" test. "If the attack force is too weak, it will be ignored by the robot?" King was lucky that he was not too weak. After all, in the attribute board of the system, his strength has exceeded that of ordinary people, even if he is not comparable to class C hero, but he is also a strong man in mankind. If he gives a full punch, he will never be in an embarrassing situation of being ignored. "Well, let uncle fast fist." Seeing that the staff seemed unable to provide any useful experimental data, Tong Di directly announced the end of the staff and let the C-level hero fast fist man take the test. Tong Di reminded the fast boxer, "uncle, do your best." "Hoo, don''t worry, I will show my most perfect attack posture." The fast boxer''s whole body is tight, the white tight long sleeved T-shirt is bulging with muscles, and the black trousers are even tighter, highlighting the hard muscle lines on his body incisively and vividly. He said in a deep voice, "I''m going to attack." Immediately, the fist attacks quickly, one fist is not received, the other fist has caught up, and the fist speed is very fast. There is a visual sense of rocket injection, and it has reached the chest of the robot in an instant. However, what''s more amazing is that the mechanical body of the fighting robot retreated slightly, and the two mechanical palms quickly blocked in front of the chest, just holding down the fast fist man''s fist. It''s not over yet. The fast fist man works hard all over his body. One punch is faster than another. In the blink of an eye, King seems to have seen countless fists hitting the robot like raindrops. However, the attack of the fast fist man was powerful, and the defense of the fighting robot was even more amazing. The pair of manipulators Shua blocked their fists in front of their chest, like a thousand hand Guanyin. King was stunned. He was just a class C hero. Don''t exaggerate the speed of punching? In a minute. "Hoo Hoo..." The fast boxer stopped his attack. His forehead was full of sweat. He gasped and waved his hand: "no... no, i... I have no strength." "Well, just a minute?" King pulled the corners of his mouth. The persistence is too bad. Did you use up the strength of feeding so quickly? The vest boxer sneered, "cut, it''s a silver wax gun head. It''s useless." Snecker also shook his head. Although this high outbreak can surprise some relatively weak freaks, it will fall into a disadvantage when encountering opponents with similar strength. "Hey, vest boxer uncle, it''s your turn." Tong Di licked his lollipop and looked at everything with great interest. "Kaka!" The vest boxer twisted his neck and made a clattering sound of bone friction. He solemnly put on his boxers and bumped his fists several times. Leng hum: "sometimes, even if you are predicted to act, you can''t stop my explosive attack." He bounced a few times, opened his muscles and bones, and adjusted his state to the best. Immediately, he made a sudden force with his fist and hit it with a heavy punch, which seemed to shake the air away. Poof! The reaction of the fighting robot was also dissatisfied. As soon as it stretched out its palm, it suddenly pressed the heavy fist of the vest boxer. However, its mechanical body moved back half because of its excessive fist strength. "Eh, you have some skills!" King looked at the vest boxer with interest. Compared with the fast boxer, the vest boxer paid more attention to the power of each punch, almost full of strength. Poof! The vest boxer focused on firing a heavy gun. The fighting robot blocked all attacks neatly. The fist hit the mechanical palm and made a dull sound. It was full of power. Therefore, the fighting robot was forced to retreat continuously. Snake stared for a moment and judged, "the vest boxer lost." The fast fist man took a breath and agreed: "yes, every fist of his is full of power. Although it will cause great power in the short term, it will not be able to fight for a long time. This way of fighting is not desirable." King looks at the fast boxer obliquely. You''re a man for a minute. It seems that the persistence of your fighting style is not qualified to evaluate others, right? "Oh, uncle vest boxer, if you''re tired, you can stop. Oh, I''ve collected enough reference data. You don''t have to hold on!" Looking at the sweaty and panting vest boxer, Tong Di smiled and said, "my fighting robot can destroy tiger freaks. With the help of ''nerd''s glasses'', you won''t lose to it." "Can you defeat the robot of the tiger monster alone?" King thought, "it''s a little worse than the metal knight. If you remember correctly, the metal Knight''s robot has the power of ghost disaster." "Damn it!" The vest boxer was unwilling to punch on the ground, clenched his teeth and stared at the fighting robot. He wanted to knock down the other party with one punch. Unfortunately, he attacked many times and still couldn''t knock down the fighting robot. He had to accept defeat and exit. "Next it''s my turn." Snake shook his arms a few times, warmed up, paced to the fighting robot, "ah Yo" screamed, his fingers combined and arched like roasted chicken feet, simulating the attack form of a poisonous snake. "Class a hero snake snake, please give me more advice." He introduced himself solemnly like an ancient master. Tong Di blinked, "the last one." Snake''s face turned black. Can you not mention the last A-level hero? Isn''t the last A-level hero A-level hero? "Well, please start your competition!" Chapter 96 "Snake shaped tricky hand!" Snake''s hands, like two snake heads, suddenly point to the joints of the fighting robot. Whether it is a real person or a robot, the joints are always a weakness. His attack speed was very fast, like a poisonous snake biting people. He came in the blink of an eye. He saw that his tricky hand was about to hit the robot''s joint. Unexpectedly, the robot twisted the joint like a God''s help and avoided his attack. "It''s interesting. Eat me again." When snake failed, his hands shook, and his two arms turned into a soft sword. He clicked on the fighting robot continuously. The attack direction was strange and cunning, like a poisonous snake. However, the fighting robot seemed to be ready, and the manipulator patted off snake''s attacks one by one. When snake raised his eyebrows, his arm seemed to have no bones. He took advantage of the situation and wrapped it around the arm of the fighting robot like hemp rope. The tricky hands gathered in the shape of chicken claws fiercely pointed the shoulder joint of the fighting robot like a chicken pecking rice. Dang! However, snake''s moves were strange and tricky, but the fighting robot seemed to be a roundworm in his body. It was clear about his moves. With an extension of the mechanical palm, he directly stopped his tricky hand. "Worthy of being A-class hero!" King watched snake and the fighting robot attack and defend back and forth. His eyes lit up. He finally saw the combat effectiveness of A-class heroes. Compared with the heavy fist of vest boxer and the fast fist of fast boxer, snake shaped trickster of snake pays more attention to strange attack methods. From the scene, snake''s combat effectiveness is obviously better than that of the vest boxer. He can force the fighting robot to rush for defense. Bang! After another move was blocked, snake turned back, retreated a few steps, stared at the steady fighting robot, and was shocked. "The effect of the" nerd''s glasses "invented by Tong Di was so amazing that he could really see through my every move. Even though the original fighting robot was a little inferior to me, it had such sharp tools, and the battle had not yet begun, I''ve lost half! " "How to defeat such a guy?" He thought for a while and took a deep breath. "It seems that he can only attack his eyes. As long as his eyes are discarded, I can be free from being tied up and completely release my combat power. At that time, it''s only a matter of time to defeat him." He made up his mind and focused on the eyes of the fighting robot, which were inlaid with "nerd''s glasses", which was also the secret of the invincibility of the fighting robot and, of course, the biggest weakness of the fighting robot. However, the fighting robot has "nerd''s glasses". If his attack intention is very obvious, it will obviously be seen through and resolved by the robot. Snake stared at the motionless fighting robot and thought quickly in his brain, "people will have a certain reaction time when facing external things, and robots and technology glasses also have processing time. As long as their attack speed is faster than its reaction time, they can definitely get rid of their eyes. "Snakes dancing!" His eyes narrowed, his hands flashed out continuously, and more than a dozen arm shadows shook out in an instant, just like more than a dozen poisonous snakes attacking fighting robots. However, snake''s plan is very beautiful, but the reality is very cruel. I saw that the fighting robot did not respond to his dazzling attack. It seems that he has seen through everything and should only treat snake''s attack as a clown''s performance. "Damn it!" Snake was annoyed when he saw that the fighting robot was unmoved. His snake head like hands scattered those virtual shadows and hit the eyes of the fighting robot directly. Dang! Not surprisingly, the fighting robot grabbed the two robots in front of his eyes, directly grabbed snake''s wrist and destroyed his attack again. "Oh, I admit defeat." Snake looked at the understated fighting robot blankly and said with a bitter smile: "Tong Di, the ''nerd glasses'' you developed are too powerful for martial artists, and naturally restrain us martial artists." For martial artists who rely on moves to eat, "nerd''s glasses" can see through their moves, which is a nightmare. "A weak robot can even play with snake after installing ''nerd''s glasses''. This gadget is too big for the improvement of combat effectiveness, or... I''ll ask Tong Di for a pair?" King touched his chin and thought. "Hey, the guy who hides his head and shows his tail, don''t be stunned anymore. It''s your turn to play." The vest boxer hugged his chest and said, "I want to see your strength? Are you qualified to rank above us? " Tong Di licked the lollipop, with bright eyes and full of expectation: "uncle, it''s your turn to play. Oh, yes, be light. My robot can''t stand your attack." Snecker also stared at King. They also wanted to see how King''s combat effectiveness was, and wanted to know which Immortal King was. King didn''t speak. He just came to pass the stage to help Tong Di collect experimental data. There''s no need to do his best. Just hit hard and won''t be ignored by the fighting robot. In the attribute board of the system, his strength has reached seven points, which is higher than that of ordinary people. As long as he focuses on one blow, according to the staff of the association just now, his attack will never be ignored by the fighting robot. He walked slowly to the tall fighting robot, took a deep breath, drew his fists to his chest and posed an awkward attack posture commonly used by boxers. "Ha ha, this boxing can''t be amateur anymore. Is he here to make fun?" As a former boxing professional, the vest boxer saw through the astringency of King''s boxing action at a glance, and even used "don''t know Boxing at all" to describe king. King ignored and stared at the fighting robot. He squeezed his fist and concentrated his whole strength on his right arm. Tong Di stared at King, and his little face was a little more excited. First, he was happy to see King''s battle with his own eyes, and second, he was happy to collect King''s attack data. The emperor''s fist! King gathered strength for a while, held his right fist tightly, pulled it back, and immediately waved it again, hitting the chest of the fighting robot. "This kind of strength is just a strong blow at most, isn''t it? Will such attacks be ignored? " Snecker and others frowned. They felt that the strength of King''s fist was very small, comparable to children. The attack strength of this degree was set according to the lower limit of "nerd''s glasses", which would definitely be regarded as no threat. Tong Di looked at King''s punch and was confused on his small face. What an ordinary punch! Is this king''s attack? Hoo! King''s fist suddenly hit the chest of the fighting robot in the eyes of snake and others. During the impact of his fist, the fighting robot didn''t respond at all. "Was... Ignored?" He saw that his fist was about to hit the chest of the fighting robot. The fighting robot still had no defense plan. He immediately stopped his fist. The whole person was stiff and very embarrassed. The fighting robot only chooses to ignore him in two cases: one is that the other party is too strong and the other is that the other party is too weak. King obviously does not belong to the type of too strong. Then the reason why the fighting robot ignores him can only be that King''s attack is not threatening. "My attack is harmless?" King looked at the fighting robot that didn''t move and didn''t give face at all. His fist was frozen in mid air. His attack was recognized as harmless. He couldn''t even compare with the ordinary staff of the association and a dog. It was so embarrassing. Chapter 97 Quiet! silent! Dead silence! Several people present stared at King, who kept punching. Calm down, keep calm! King took a deep breath and slowly retracted his posture. He was puzzled. His strength should exceed the staff of the association, and the strength of a punch should exceed the staff''s attack just now. Why did the fighting robot not respond? Is the fighting robot broken? He glanced at the fighting robot suspiciously! Snickers also have the same doubts. Even dogs can make the fighting robot react. In theory, a punch of a normal person will definitely be within the detection range of "nerd''s glasses". The fighting robot should respond. Maybe only when it breaks down will the fighting robot be indifferent to King''s punch. Woof! At this time, the wolf dog in the iron cage finally recovered its strength after a period of rest. While the iron cage was unlocked, he rushed out of the cage and rushed straight at the fighting robot. Tong Di''s eyes lit up and shouted, "fight and report the next attack route of the wolf dog." "Copy that!" After the fight robot answered coldly, its mechanical eyes flashed slightly and said coldly, "the target is about to take off and attack my chest armor!" As soon as its synthetic electronic sound fell, the wolf dog seemed to have a sharp heart. With a kick on his limbs and a bark, he jumped up, showed his sharp claws and rowed to the chest of the fighting robot. Hiss! The fighting robot seemed to see through everything, and the wolf dog missed it and jumped on the ground. "The target is ready to turn around and jump, open his mouth and bite my leg!" Fight robot cold report. Sure enough, after the wolf dog landed, he jumped at the fighting robot reluctantly, aiming at the lower leg of the fighting robot. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The current situation shows that the fighting robot is not broken, and the "nerd''s glasses" are also working normally. Then king''s fist attack did not cause the reaction of the fighting robot. There are only two explanations. One is that King''s fist is too strong, which exceeds the upper detection limit of "nerd''s glasses", and the other is that King''s fist is too weak, which is lower than the lower detection limit of "nerd''s glasses", Considered a threat free attack. King''s heart collapsed. He knew that his punch did not cause the reaction of the fighting robot. It was definitely not because he was too strong, but because he was too weak. "System, you come out and explain my current situation. Did you make a mistake?" Mingming''s attribute board clearly shows that his strength has 7 points. His strength absolutely exceeds that of the staff of the association. Why can''t he cause the reaction of the fighting robot? This is unreasonable! "Ding, the system did not find any loopholes, and all the data is normal." The system quickly replied that everything was normal. King is confused now. The fighting robot has no operation error and the system has no operation error. Is it my own error? Can I say that the power of my punch really exceeds the detection limit of "nerd''s glasses"? No, whether it''s the 7-point power on the attribute board of the system or the soft muscles on my body... Ah, wait a minute, right, why am I still soft? Shouldn''t I be a muscle man with 7 points of strength? He was slightly stunned and hurriedly asked the system, "Hey, system, did you forget to transform my body?" The system said coldly, "Ding, this system does not belong to biological hormones and does not have the function of transforming the host''s physical function." King was stunned. "How can I increase my strength if I don''t transform the function of my body?" "Ding, please refer to the mecha!" "Mecha?" King is stupid. It turns out that the system gives me invisible mecha. In addition, the so-called card attachment is actually the same principle as mecha. I just fight on various freak mecha. My body''s power, defense and other attributes are correct, but it just improves the invisible mecha around me, which has nothing to do with my own body, that is to say, In fact, I''m still the dead house body of the original king. My real strength is a weak chicken. This fact... Is so cruel! meanwhile. "This strength..." Sneck''s mouth was drawn. Is this... A person with strength above me? Is a weak punch a hidden strength or a real level? The fast fist man was also surprised. Is this man a joke played by Tong Di with us? How can this strength surpass us? When Tong Di''s small eyes narrowed, he really deserved to be king. The power of an ordinary punch exceeded the detection limit of "nerd''s glasses". From the appearance, he couldn''t see the power of that punch. If he didn''t know that the man was king, people wouldn''t pay attention to this "soft" punch! How can we describe this state of blandness mixed with towering power? Return to nature. Yes, King''s realm has reached the point of returning to nature. There is power in the ordinary. What a terrible uncle! The vest boxer was stunned and immediately laughed, "hahaha, no response... I thought it was a powerful hero. It turned out to be a bear. Oh, no, a bear is not so weak. Even a dog can make a robot feel threatened, but he didn''t have it. He''s not as good as a dog." Originally, he was very upset that snake, a class a hero, was the last one to press him. Unexpectedly, a guy who didn''t know his name and didn''t show his appearance came up to press him again. If that guy was strong, it would be all right. He didn''t expect that his weakness was so ridiculous, which made him unhappy. It was an insult to him to let such a guy press him. Tong Di frowned and said faintly, "you''re wrong, uncle vest boxer. Maybe we''re not even as good as dogs in front of this uncle!" The vest boxer was stunned and sneered: "Tong Di, you are really kidding. I admit that there are many people better than us in the world, but who has the strength to regard us as cats and dogs?" If you only count himself, there are really a handful of people who can kill him, but if you count Tong Di, an S-level hero, who dares to kill them? Tong Di licked the lollipop, glanced at King, and said, "yes!" Uncle King is too strong. An ordinary punch exceeds the detection range of "nerd''s glasses". His strength is far superior to other S-class heroes such as super alloy black light! "Yes?" Snake looked at the determined child emperor, his heart moved and his eyes narrowed, "maybe there is, the one who is known as the strongest on the earth..." "Man!" The fast boxer took up half of snake''s words in awe. If anyone can regard them as mole ants, it''s probably only the man! "Tong Di, there is a limit to joking. We are adults. We don''t have time to listen to your children''s jokes." The vest boxer glanced at King and smiled, "and what do you think is the smell of strength in him? Mystery? It''s constipation... " Bang! Before he finished his words, the man suddenly flew out like a broken kite, hit the iron cage and made a clang sound. "Cough, which bastard attacked me? I''ll kill you. " The vest boxer grinned with pain and anger. He was about to stand up to see which bastard hit him without opening his eyes. Suddenly, a figure stood in front of him. He suddenly looked up and saw a white sweater, a black cap, a cold face and three ferocious... Scars!? His pupils suddenly shrunk. He looked like this... This momentum... These three scars... Ah, I seem to have provoked a great man! King!? "I''m very upset now!" Chapter 98 "When..." As soon as snake''s pupil shrinks, he stares at King who "blinks" in front of the vest boxer. What''s the speed? Who the hell is he? Is it the shining flees famous for speed among the S-class heroes? No, the glittering flees, the smelly bitch, will never appear in this dress. The man in front of us can''t be a shining fleas, so who is this man in front of us? It has terrible speed, but one punch attack has not caused the reaction of the fighting robot. According to Tong Di, the "nerd''s glasses" will fail only when it is too strong or too weak. Previously, he thought that the mysterious guy is too weak, which will lead to the non reaction of the fighting robot, but judging from the terrible speed just now, this guy is absolutely strong and terrible, How could "nerd''s glasses" ignore his attack? Or did this man hide his strength and deliberately hit a soft punch, resulting in the failure of "nerd''s glasses"? "What a fast speed!" The fast boxer stared at King''s back. Is this man a ghost? "Oh, no, uncle King is angry." Tong Di was very worried. Although the vest boxer was annoying, he was also a working hero of the association and a person invited by himself. If he died in his own research institute, it would be very troublesome. "There are three scars. The fighting robot didn''t respond. It''s definitely the man. It''s terrible. I scolded him that he''s not even as good as a dog. I''m provoking a terrible figure. I''m dead..." The vest boxer stared round in horror, his face was full of fear, his body subconsciously shrunk into a ball, leaned hard against the iron cage, and even pushed his ass on the iron cage, as if to squeeze open the iron cage and escape. King looked down at the vest boxer with an expressionless face. He scolded the system, pit father, increased strength defense and other attributes. It was actually equivalent to equipping with a layer of invisible armor. His physical condition had not changed. In other words, I was the dead house man from beginning to end!? Damn it! He was crazy in his heart and kicked the frightened vest boxer into the air. His fists clattered on the vest boxer like a machine gun. In an instant, he bombarded hundreds of fists on the vest boxer, completely taking the vest Boxer as an outlet for practicing boxing. "Do you want to save people?" Snake watched the vest boxer be beaten so miserably. Even if he knew that the vest boxer deserved it, how could he, as a hero, watch a human life die in front of him? In addition, we colleagues should also help each other in love and reason. He took a deep breath, crossed his feet in a half circle, pinched his hands into the shape of a snake''s head, and posed the starting position before the attack. "Well, it seems that the other party is very strong. We should be careful." The fast boxer looked at King solemnly. His body stood upright and his muscles were tight. As a hero, he would never watch an innocent person lose his life, even if the innocent person was a guy he hated. "Let him go, or don''t blame us for being rude." Snake and the fast boxer looked at King coldly. Their muscles were tight and ready to attack at any time. The child emperor was also stunned. "Uncle King, show mercy. No matter how annoying he is, he is also a hero of the association. If you kill him, it will be very troublesome. Spare his life!" ¡°king?¡± Snake and the fast boxer were stiff, and the serious expression on their faces froze. This... Is this mysterious guy king? They can''t believe it, but it''s reasonable to think about it carefully. Maybe only king''s punch can lead to the failure of "nerd''s glasses". Before, they also thought that King''s deliberate withdrawal caused the fighting robot to not respond, but king had no reason to do so, so as to improve his reputation? Come on, king, who is known as the strongest man, still needs to improve his reputation? King deliberately teases everyone? Oh, men don''t have this bad taste. "Gollum!" They both swallowed a mouthful of saliva together. Just now they actually wanted to fight king. What a ridiculous idea. Now it''s really frightening to think back. If they had just fought, they would have been hit in the head by King! What''s more terrible is that the power of King''s punch has exceeded the detection limit of "nerd''s glasses". Tong Di said before that even if it is a super alloy black light attack, "nerd''s glasses" can detect his attack route. In other words, King''s strength exceeds that of the super alloy black light who is also an S-class hero. What a terrible man! "Is that the man?" The staff of the association stared and took a cold breath, "that man... Man''s idol, woman''s object, that strong and terrible man!" "Huh?" King leaned over, looked at snake and the fast boxer, and asked in a low voice, "do you... Want to fight me?" "Er..." Snake and the fast boxer seemed to be strangled by someone. Their faces were red. They were joking about the world. They didn''t have the courage to fight king. In a hurry, snake coughed twice, "cough, actually, i... we don''t think people like tank boxers are worth your hands. We can do it for you. To tell you the truth, I''ve wanted to beat this annoying bastard for a long time." The quick fist man''s eyes lit up and nodded again and again, "yes, yes, lord king, take a break and let''s beat this guy for you. I tell you, this bastard has been mocking me just now. I''ve endured him for a long time and can''t wait to interrupt his two dog legs. Now I can''t bear it. Go aside and have a rest and let me hit him a few times." "Yes, yes, uncle King, you need to calm down. There''s no need to be angry about Uncle hunqiu." Tong Diqiang took King aside and tried to persuade him. King turned his eyes angrily. He was not angry with the vest boxer at all, but the bastard of the gas system. Unfortunately, the system hid in his body. Hitting it was equivalent to hitting himself. There was no way but to find the shouting vest boxer to vent his fire. Of course, he can''t beat a vest boxer himself. He can have such a fast speed with the help of the power of Samsung freak card Velociraptor. Happily, with the fast Raptor freak card, he successfully promoted to another level. Name: Wang Feng English Name: King Grade: 13 Experience value: 41378000 Physical strength: 16 Power: 7 Speed: 16 Defense: 38 Lucky value: hidden attribute, cannot be viewed or changed! Attribute point: 5 Skills: 1. Liquid spraying LV1: spray liquid out to attack the enemy! 2. Explosive energy bomb Lv2: collect the surrounding energy and launch energy bomb such as laser gun. 3. Strengthen transformation Lv2: strengthen your ability and make your skills more powerful. 4. Flight Lv2: as the messenger of the earth, you can fly freely in the earth. Skill points: 11 Cards: four star freak card ¡¤ desire arbiter, three star freak card ¡¤ Tyrannosaurus Rex Special card: no star card x1 Warm tips: 1. Each attribute of normal people is 5! The full value is 100! 2. Skill power depends on the level and is not affected by the character itself, but the number of skill releases is affected by physical strength attribute! "Help... Help, King crazy..." The vest boxer cried sadly with a bruised face. "Save any life, you are asking for a fight." Seeing that the two goods of the vest boxer were going to talk crazy again, snake immediately came forward with a foot and forcibly interrupted the rest of the vest boxer''s words. "Hit him." The fast boxer rushed into the regiment and beat the vest boxer. "Ah, ah, don''t... don''t fight..." The vest boxer screamed like a pig. King looked coldly at snake and the fast boxer. He wasn''t a fool. He couldn''t see their purpose. It was false to help him fight. It was true to protect the vest boxer with the help of beating. However, he didn''t want to kill, so he didn''t bother to care about their careful thinking. Chapter 99 "High energy response found ahead!" While snake and the fast boxer were happily beating the vest boxer, a cold mechanical sound suddenly came, and soon the wall of the primary school student research institute suddenly exploded like thunder. Boom! The wall fell down, shaking up a cloud of dust. "Warning, warning, find enemy attack, find enemy attack!" The protection system of the primary school students'' Research Institute immediately gave an alarm. For a time, a beep beep alarm sounded in the Research Institute. At the same time, the eyes of the major machines who had been quiet in the robot area lit up and turned to the bombed wall at the same pace. KAKA! Their mechanical bodies make a sound similar to the engine, twist their hands and feet for a few times, then quickly step away, rush to the damaged wall for the first time, and protect the safety of the Institute. "Who is it?" Snecker and the fast boxer, who were beating the vest boxer, were stunned by the sudden explosion and stared at the smoke filled wall. "Hello, Tong Di, do you have an enemy?" King looked stunned. Tong Di''s primary school student research institute was blasted. Which thief ate the bear heart and leopard courage? "Listen to the sound... It should be a robot." Tong Di stared solemnly at the dust covered wall, the robot... So who sent the robot? After all, robots are different from freaks. There must be a manufacturer behind each robot. Who is the manufacturer of the robot that attacked the primary school students'' Research Institute? Is it a doctor? "Robot?" King nodded approvingly. The cold mechanical sound was very similar to the system rooted in his brain. It was really possible that it was a robot. The dust slowly dispersed, and the vision gradually became clear. A hole was opened in the wall. However, no robot was found and no robot related sound was heard, as if the robot had never appeared. "What about people? One shot and left? Just a simple provocation? " King and others were confused. Boom! However, just when everyone was wondering, a tall figure suddenly appeared on the wall, such as a moving truck, which directly crashed into the wall of the primary school students'' Institute, and dust was raised under the wall again, but this time a tall figure loomed in the dust. "Didi, find the target!" "Didi, target confirmation!" The cold electronic synth came again from the dust. "Tong Di, it''s really for you." King glanced at the frowning child emperor and smiled to himself. The child emperor also has enemies! Now there''s a good play. KAKA! The tall figure stepped step by step from the dust, and the sound of mechanical joint friction sounded constantly, giving people an oppressive momentum. "It''s really a robot driven by artificial intelligence!" As the tall figure walked out of the dust, it finally showed its true face. The robot was nearly three meters high, and the head of the machine armor had only one electronic eye. The rest parts were all wrapped in metal, such as wearing an ancient combat helmet. At the same time, it was made of dark metal, as if wearing an ancient armor. The lines were rigid, the shape was cold, and the proportion was perfect, Like a fierce gorilla, and like the powerful Gundam in the film, the most coquettish thing is that it actually carries a big sword and a fur cloak, just like a noble general. "The intruder stops, or he will be killed!" The fighting robot led several other robots to intercept in front of the robot. "Those who obstruct will be killed without amnesty!" However, Gao Da was more direct. He glanced at several of the fighting robots, and suddenly pulled out a big sword two meters long behind him to sweep forward and sweep away thousands of troops. Click, click! Surprisingly, under the sword of Gundam robot, Leng cut the robot of the Research Institute of several primary school students, such as the fighting robot, in two. Snake and others were stunned. Is this the robot that just abused them? Was it done like chopping melons and vegetables? "It''s terrible. Because the fighting robots are equipped with ''nerd''s glasses'', and I modified the settings, they will only respond according to the predicted results of'' nerd''s glasses''. If ''nerd''s glasses'' fail, they will also ignore the enemy''s attack." Tong Di frowned. "The operating principle of the nerd''s glasses is to predict the opponent''s attack route according to the opponent''s muscle activity, but now they are facing robots. Robots have no muscles. Therefore, in the face of the robot''s attack, the nerd''s glasses have completely failed, Leading to fighting robots, they also become wood that can''t attack, allowing each other to cut in two and stay motionless. " "Oh, I see." Snecker and others suddenly realized that they were relieved. They just thought that the fighting robot was cut into two parts by a sword because the strength of the Gundam robot was far better than that of the fighting robot. Their hearts were at sixes and sevens. After the explanation of Tong Di, they realized that it was the fighting robot that met the nemesis. "This is also a restriction!" King thought, "nerd''s glasses" suddenly looked very powerful, but now it seems that there are still many disappointments, which must be changed and improved to be more useful. Tong Di asked king for help with a small face, "uncle King, from the attack of the robot just now, its strength is very strong. At least it has the strength of ghost level disaster freaks. Uncle snake, I''m afraid they can''t cope with it. Help and solve the robot." King glanced. "I''m not in the mood to meddle in your trouble." Shit, a ghost disaster level robot. If I want to clean up, I need at least a three-star freak card attached. Now I still have a three-star freak card Velociraptor attached to me. However, who knows the specific strength of that robot? What if you can''t fight? Besides, Tong Di is an S-class hero. His combat effectiveness must not be underestimated. There should be no problem with a robot dealing with a ghost disaster. Where does he need to be strong. KAKA! After the Gundam robot eliminated several guard robots in the way with one sword, it raised its feet and stepped over them, walked not far away from King and others, looked at King and others, raised its broad sword, aimed at King, and said coldly, "my name is G1, a fighter Made by the organization. You are the strongest hero... King!?" "Huh? Organization? For me? " King looked silly and forced. Hey, hey, are you wrong? How can a good-natured man like me have an enemy? "King, I''m here to get rid of you!" Chapter 100 "Hey, are you too arrogant? Do you know who you''re facing? He is the strongest man on the earth... King!? " Snecker watched G1''s arrogant mouth to get rid of king, who is recognized as the strongest man, and completely ignored them. He simply didn''t pay attention to them. It''s really hateful! "A guy who can only talk." The vest boxer stood up slowly, rubbed the bruise on his body, looked at G1 with disdain, "come on, let me teach you what fighting is." The fast fist man clenched his fists and said solemnly, "don''t underestimate us. Our strength may not be strong, but we are by no means... Weak!" The staff of the association looked at the three ABC heroes with high fighting spirit and listened to their passionate battle declaration. He just felt his blood boiling and exploding! His eyes were red, he clenched his fist and shouted at G1: "I don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, how dare you challenge the strongest man - King. Hum, I think your master wants to scrap you and can''t bear to dismantle his own ''child'', so he sent you to fight king. He just wants king to destroy you as a waste!" "Wake up!" The four of snake roared passionately and rushed to G1 recklessly "Good fire! I actually... Actually let them arouse an impulse to fight! " King looked at snecker and others who were moving forward bravely. There was a spark of desire in his eyes. He had an inexplicable impulse to fight side by side with them. "You''re not the target. Get out of the way!" G1''s one eye turned slightly, and the cold sound came from its body. Immediately, the body moved and rushed to snake and others. Bang bang! The crisp sound of the blow suddenly fluttered in the Institute. Touch touch! The sound of impact followed without hesitation. "Ah... Good... So strong." "Not an opponent at all!" "Pretend to be dead. You should be able to escape!" The four sneckers were directly hit by G1 with three fists and two feet and hit the walls, cages and other items. They were in pain like falling apart. They were unable to stand up and continue to fight. The strength of G1 can be seen from this. It''s really a little scary. "Hey, don''t settle the battle so easily! What shall I do? " King looked at snake and others in all directions and sighed in his heart. As expected, er lengzi died quickly. He was too hot-blooded. I''d better be a quiet dead otaku! After G1 once again played down the battle, he pointed his broad sword at King and said coldly, "king, this is the performance test of my battle Al, so... Fight with all your strength!?" "Combat performance test?" Tong Di frowned and lowered his head. Is he a doctor? Only the doctor''s robot can experiment its power so recklessly, right? "What the hell? It turned out that he was also a guy who asked me for an experiment. Tong Di invited me politely. This guy was aggressive and challenged me. The strongest name killed people! " King took a deep breath and his heart was pounding. He understood that the person behind G1 was not his enemy at all, but came for his strongest name. The purpose was to challenge him to collect G1 combat data and improve G1. This is a pit father! If he wanted to wear the crown, he must bear its weight. He put on the strongest "crown" and found that the "crown" was so heavy! I don''t know which day will crush his thin body. He looked at Tong Di and hoped that Tong Di could solve G1. After all, G1 broke into Tong Di''s Research Institute. In addition, it was like chopping melons and vegetables to destroy Tong Di''s robot people. It was reasonable and reasonable. There was a lot of resentment between Tong Di and G1. It was very possible for Tong Di to solve G1. Which one, Tong Di seemed to feel King''s eyes, hug his chest and pie his mouth, "I don''t want to interfere in your trouble." King''s face turned black, the bear boy... Pit father! Really want to hold him down and beat his little ass hard to educate him about the story of "Hua Mulan''s expedition on behalf of his father". Of course, that''s just his wishful thinking. If he really fights, he may not be able to beat Tong Di. His face hidden under his cap is getting ugly. It''s over. If Tong Di doesn''t help, he can only solve G1 by himself. Do you want to spend a four-star freak card on G1? It''s not worth it! At this moment, his heart beat slowly because of tension, anxiety and other emotions. Suddenly... Suddenly... Suddenly Because king didn''t answer G1''s question, the scene was silent for a time, and only an engine like sound gradually rose and echoed in the Research Institute. "Engine? Is this king''s imperial engine? " "Has king entered combat?" "Now I don''t have to pretend to be dead. I have to stare at King''s battle. Maybe I can learn some valuable combat skills! After all, it''s hard to see such a strong fight! " Snecker sat up with difficulty, looking for an object, leaned against it, stared at King and G1 for a moment, and never allowed to miss the slightest detail. "Hey, king, what do you mean? Do you look down on me with a posture full of flaws? " G1''s one eye stared at King and said coldly, "get serious. Only if you fight with all your strength, the combat data I collected will be most useful. If I kill a king full of flaws, the data collected will be completely useless!" King''s eyes brightened, as if he had found a way to avoid trouble. He relaxed all over and made his body more loose, just like a decadent man. I should have more flaws now. You can''t collect useful data for me. Go, or change the challenge object to Tong Di. Anyway, I can''t meet your wishes with all my strength. "Damn it, king, be serious. The man I want to kill is the strongest man fighting with all his strength, not a waste material uncle!" The G1 robot was furious and did not attack because of King''s state. "Hiss, hey, your robot is really a single-cell creature. Does it never think more than a brain?" The vest boxer looked at the wrangling G1 and sneered: "everyone knows that whenever the king engine rings, it is when King enters the combat state. Don''t underestimate King''s flawed posture. This is his strongest combat posture. It seems that he has flaws, but there are no loopholes. No matter which flaw you attack, Will suffer the most terrible attack from King. This is the strongest man... King!? " "I see." As soon as G1''s mechanical eyes coagulated, the big broad sword aimed at King, "king, get ready to fight!" Poof! King''s heart spews out an old blood. Is NIMA a a pig opponent and a pig teammate playing double reed? He took a deep breath and looked up at the vest boxer coldly. The boy was still itchy - he didn''t deserve to be beaten! Chapter 101 "I won''t fight." King thought a little in his head and suddenly said something faintly. "Why?" G1 made a cold mechanical sound, "can''t you fight or dare not? Do the strongest men fear death? " You''re right. I''m scared to death! King make complaints about his face, and he still has no expression on his face. He said coldly, "you challenge me to collect reliable data on battles. But I started catching train today morning, and I didn''t eat anything on the way. I am hungry and thirsty, tired and sleepy. I can not exert myself at this moment. If you win, I will not be able to do anything. The battle data collected is also unreliable, so it''s meaningless for you to challenge me now. " G1''s one eye flashed a red light and said coldly, "king, don''t deceive me. I never eat or sleep. How can it affect my combat state?" "Er..." King''s mouth, big brother, you''re a robot. There''s no problem if you don''t eat, drink, sleep or pull, but we ordinary people can''t. He explained: "for me, eating and sleeping is equivalent to replenishing energy. Now I lack energy and my body function is not at its best, just like you can''t work well without energy, okay?" G1 took the big broad sword back into the mechanical scabbard behind him, "I see. Will you reach the best fighting state as long as you sleep and eat?" "Yes, as long as I eat and sleep, I can adjust my state to the best." King was relieved to see that the G1 was so upright. Although the combat effectiveness of the robot was high, its intelligence seemed to be a little low. Snecker and others looked strange. King, who used to blow up strange people in the past, had such an abnormal quarrel with the G1 robot today. However, the G1 robot, who had been clean since entering the door, could believe King''s lies. It''s too incompatible to put the two together. ¡­¡­ "Fool!" Bofoy, who has been observing silently behind the scenes, watched the proud robot he invented and created being teased by King. He was almost not angry to drill through the screen, beat G1 fat and then pull it back to the furnace for reconstruction, so as to save embarrassment. "G1, stop talking nonsense and go to war directly. If king doesn''t resist, just kill him." ¡­¡­ "OK, king, I''ll wait for you..." Just before the G1 robot promised to let King eat, drink and sleep well, the CPU immediately sent bofoy''s instruction. Its one eye immediately flashed red, the metal armor on its chest opened "Shua", and several small rockets protruded from it. "I''ll go. What''s the situation? Directly? " King is proudly fooling G1 over. Which G1 fired several rockets for him without saying a word. As soon as he tightened his whole body, he moved very fast while taking advantage of the Velociraptor monster card attached to his body. When his mind turned, the whole person suddenly disappeared in place. Boom! After King dodged, the G1 rocket directly hit the floor and burst into bursts of roar, dust agitation, rocks and soil splashing. A big pit appeared in the place where king stood. As soon as Tong Di saw that his research institute had been continuously damaged, his small face was tight and looked like a stranger. "The world is so terrible that even a robot can act. I really believe this product will promise to give itself time to eat and sleep!" King scolded, his body moved quickly in the Research Institute, and his eyes were tightly locked on G1. He did not realize that there was artificial remote control behind G1, which would lead to different attitudes before and after G1. "Do you want to run away?" He thought in his mind that with his speed at the moment, it would be easy to run! The question is whether to run or not? When King was in trouble, G1 stretched out the mechanical palm, which opened to reveal a small hole, and a beam of light gradually condensed. "Energy cannon!" When the energy was condensed, the palm of his hand pushed the shadow left by King, and two light wave energy cannons were launched in a flash. After passing through the air, they crashed into the wall of the Research Institute and broke a big hole. "Energy cannon!" "Energy cannon!" "Energy cannon!" G1 continued to fire energy cannons, chasing king all over the world. There were bursts of thunder like noise in the Research Institute. In a short time, the research institute became devastated. "Hey, why hasn''t King shot yet?" "I''m waiting for the flowers to wither." Snecker several people looked at King running around disappointed, and there was no such blood boiling scene as they imagined. Tong Di''s face was blue and he gnashed his teeth and shouted, "uncle King, get rid of the robot quickly. If you continue, my research institute will be finished." "Really? It doesn''t matter. It''s a big deal to ask the Association for reimbursement afterwards. " King looked at the dilapidated Research Institute everywhere and couldn''t help pausing. That''s the pause. He was almost hit by an energy gun from G1, which surprised him in a cold sweat. "I say you''re a piece of junk, isn''t it endless?" King was angry when he saw G1 chasing after him, "isn''t it a fight? Who''s afraid of who? " He now has a three-star freak card. He may not be able to play G1, but there is no problem in mediating. The direction of his running suddenly changed, from running around the research institute to going straight to G1. He gathered his whole body''s strength into his right fist, stared at G1, and shouted: "the tiger is not powerful, you think I''m a sick cat!" G1 watched King come straight to him and immediately gave up to continue to release the energy gun. Two rocket sparks were suddenly sprayed under the mechanical foot plate. The whole body burst out in a flash and rushed towards king. "When we meet on a narrow road, the brave wins and takes a punch from me." King stared at G1''s movements and squeezed his right fist to estimate the distance between the two sides 5 meters 3 meters 2 meters 1 meter "The emperor''s fist!" King used all his strength to hit an arc right hook. Unexpectedly, G1 seemed to have predicted the attack route of King''s fist, and suddenly stopped his pace when he was about to enter King''s attack range, from extreme motion to extreme silence. King watched his fist stroke a few centimeters in front of G1. Because of excessive force, he made himself stumble. He didn''t dare to stop. He kicked at his feet and disappeared in front of snake. "Hey, king, where are you going?" Tong Di''s eyes were sharp. He found King... Running away for the first time? "I''m going to be late. I''ll leave it to you." King cleanly got away from G1, took advantage of his speed advantage and ran straight out of the Institute to the railway station. As for the problems of the Institute and G1, it''s still left to Tong Di to solve them by himself! Anyway, he felt that he couldn''t play G1. It hurt him to spend a four-star freak card. Therefore, he finally decided to run away and leave the mess to Tong Di to clean up. Well, everyone was happy. Chapter 102 "No call?" Snecker and others didn''t notice that king had run away. Their attention was all on King''s empty punch just now. King, known as the strongest man, actually punched the air. It was beyond their expectation. According to the picture they imagined, it should be king''s blow to the head of G1 and end the battle cleanly. I didn''t think king would punch the air and didn''t touch G1 at all. "Uncle King, where are you going?" "I''m going to be late. I''ll leave it to you!" When the two simple conversations between Tong Di and King came, they were stunned to find that King... Left? King left? G1 hasn''t been solved yet. How can king go? Tong Di looked at King and ran away. He was also stunned and sighed helplessly, "there''s no way. Uncle King is too unfair. It seems that G1 can only be cleaned up by myself." He stared at the tall G1, put the lollipop in his hand into his mouth, and immediately touched his small backpack. Immediately, there was a sound of mechanical rotation, and gradually stretched out mechanical arms on his backpack. After a while, Tong Di became like a spider supported by four mechanical arms in mid air. The vest boxer complained, "king is too much. He left us and ran away. Without the responsibility of a strong man, he doesn''t deserve the honor of the ''strongest man'' The fast boxer looked sorry, "it''s a pity that he didn''t see the official fight between King and G1." He also wanted to learn some fighting skills from King''s fighting style. Unexpectedly, King left everyone. The staff of the association looked at the success of Tong Di''s "transformation" and was slightly relieved. "Fortunately, there was Tong Di, otherwise we might suffer." Snecker didn''t understand: "since King chose to take the shot, why did he choose to stop at the critical moment? Waste energy in vain. Is it hard to tease each other? " Obviously king can blow up the other party with one punch, but at the last moment, he suddenly released water and punched the air, which can spare the G1 robot. The changes are unexpected, and even speculate whether there are other secrets. "It''s hateful to dare to break into my research institute and make trouble, which has seriously damaged my laboratory. Now I''ll show you my strength as an S-class hero." Tong Di looked at G1 angrily. Although he guessed that G1 was the doctor''s experiment, G1 destroyed his laboratory and beat him in the face. Even if G1 was really the doctor''s hand, he would not let G1 go. Because... Class s Heroes want face! "Tong Di, let me go first!" Snecker stopped pretending to be dead, stood up, paced to the opposite of G1 and confronted G1. "Although I don''t know why King finally stopped and left, there is one thing undeniable that we must destroy you... G1!" "Take me." The fast fist man twisted his fist, and his fist hair made a clicking sound. "Although I know that my strength is very different from that of it, I''m still unwilling to be knocked down by it. It''s really embarrassing." "And me." The vest boxer stood side by side with snake and the fast boxer. "You too?" The fast boxer was stunned. The vest boxer snorted, "hum, even you are weak. How can I watch the play, and..." he glanced at Tong Di and said proudly: "I don''t want to be protected by a child." Tong Di looked at G1 with an unhappy face. "Hey, don''t argue. From the strength of G1 just now, you are by no means its opponent. Don''t be brave. Let me clean it up. After all... It broke into my laboratory. Of course, my master should ''entertain'' it and let it know that it remembers to knock on the door next time." The staff of the association didn''t make a sound from the beginning. His eyes remained on G1, "Hey, I said, have you noticed the abnormalities of G1 robot? It hasn''t moved for some time? And the light in the one eye has disappeared. Has it stopped working? " "Stop running?" Tong Di and others looked at G1 in amazement. At this time, they felt a little strange. They argued for so long. G1 never attacked and stood quietly, as if waiting for them to choose an opponent. This is too inconsistent with the arrogant posture of G1 before. As a technician, Tong Di glanced at G1 carefully and said uncertainly, "G1 seems to have really stopped running." The vest boxer laughed, "let me test it." He grabbed the wrench on the floor with one hand and exerted force on the biceps of his right arm. The wrench was suddenly thrown to G1 by him. to be sonorous! Under the gaze of snecker and others, the wrench accurately hit G1''s chest and made a harsh metal impact sound. From beginning to end, G1 did not respond. "Don''t think too much. Let me open the way for you and punch quickly!" The fast fist man was simple and direct. He kicked his foot and rushed towards G1 in an instant. His huge fist continued to bombard G1 like a machine gun. Bang bang! Dong Dong! In the blink of an eye, he had punched G1 for more than a dozen times, and bursts of muffled sounds sounded. The G1 robot was moved backward by him. Finally, he punched with all his strength and knocked G1 down with great strength. As a scientific researcher, Tong Di is obviously more authoritative on the G1 problem. He controls four mechanical arms to go to G1, takes his body and gropes for the parts on G1. After half a sound, he said with a frozen face: "it''s certain that G1 has indeed had a problem, and its central processor is broken." "Broken?" Sneck''s pupil shrinks. "Do you know what causes the G1 CPU to break?" He had a vague guess in his mind, but he was not sure. The emperor looked serious, "it''s powerful..." ¡­¡­ "Power, powerful power destroyed the G1 CPU." Bofoy carefully stared at the analysis results of G1 shutdown on his computer screen. The results showed that the central processor chip of G1 was damaged by strong force, resulting in explosion. "Is that king?" He narrowed his eyes slightly. At the moment when G1 and King were about to contact, his computer screen suddenly darkened. Unfortunately, he did not collect King''s attack data. However, this did not hinder his assessment of King''s strength. He firmly believed that G1 had failed. Judging from the fragmentation of the CPU, it was estimated that he was hit by King! "The strength of model G robot is still too weak. It must be improved and improved, otherwise it can''t be on its own." ¡­¡­ "Power? Powerful power? " Snake was shocked. "Tong Di, do you mean that king didn''t hit G1, but his fist style destroyed the G1 CPU?" "Maybe!" Tong Di is not sure. In his career of robot research, sometimes the CPU of the robot will explode due to over operation. If it is normal, he must conclude that the chip explosion must be caused by over operation of the robot itself. However, when it came to Dong king, he was so confused that he could not determine whether the CPU of G1 robot burst on its own or because of king. After all, king, as the strongest man, could indeed have such strength, and King''s behavior was so strange that he punched the air and left. Now it seems that king is confident that the G1 robot can no longer pose a threat, so he leaves at ease! "Hiss ~" Snecker and others took a breath of air-conditioning. When they faced king with their abusive G1, they had no power to fight back. King solved it with only one fist. Is this the strength of the strongest man? King, it''s terrible! Chapter 103 "I was not late and caught the train." Taking advantage of the card effect of the Raptor, King rushed from the primary school students'' Institute to the railway station in one breath. He looked up at the train schedule and found that the driving time of the train he ordered was less than ten minutes. He hurriedly checked his ticket and got on the train. "Welcome all passengers to take this train. This train goes from city y to city Z and passes city B on the way. It lasts three hours and 27 minutes. I wish you a pleasant journey." The voice of the train announcer sounded, and the train shook slightly and started immediately. King walked alone on the train sidewalk, holding the train ticket in his hand and looking for his position, "36... 51... 71... Well, I found seat 78." As soon as his eyes lit up, he stopped at his seat and glanced at the other three passengers at the same table. Together with him was a man wearing a mask. At the moment, he was sleeping on the table. Opposite him was a pair of lovers who were whispering their love. "Hoo ~" He sat down in his seat and breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he ran fast, otherwise he had to fall into a hard battle with G1, and he didn''t know whether Tong Di had finished G1. I hope this little Zhengtai doesn''t blame himself for running away! He doesn''t worry that Tong Di will be defeated. After all, Tong Di is one of the S-level heroes. Even if his strength is lower than that of the S-level heroes, it is also an S-level hero. Although G1 is strong, it is not strong enough to defeat the S-level heroes. Thinking of this, he immediately put his heart down and looked at the scene passing through the window. He would soon reach Z city. After meeting Saitama, where should he go next? Go home to sleep and play games? He was a little confused. In his previous life, because his ability was too weak, he could only mix in one company and muddle through every day without goals and dreams. Now, because he is too famous, he also has nothing to do and muddle through every day. What a boring life! He thought and fell asleep. "He''s here." "Judge yourself, class B reward offender, short blade robber!" "Surrounded by our snow blowing group, you can''t run away. Surrender!" In his sleep, King vaguely heard the shouting in the train. "Don''t come here. Dare to come near again. I''ll kill this guy." A cruel voice suddenly sounded. King only felt his neck cool. Immediately, the whole person was pulled up by others like a chicken. It woke him up at once. "What ghost?" When he opened his eyes, he saw a black-and-white strong man. These strong men stared at him seriously, one by one, as if they were going to swallow him. "Short blade robber, let him go quickly. You can''t run away. This carriage has been surrounded by our snow blowing group. You can''t fly." "Short blade Raider? Snow blowing group? What is this? " King finally woke up from his confusion and looked at the strong men in front of him. He saw that all the strong men were dressed in suits, which was no different from the uniform clothes of the members of the snow blowing group. "Gaga, let me let people go and catch them? What spring and autumn dreams do you snow blowing group have? I''m a short blade robber. I once robbed three ABC banks with a nail clipper. I''m famous. I''ve become a class B reward offender. I''m not far from the qualification of a reward offender. Do you think I''ll surrender? Hum, if you have the ability, just watch the hostages in my hands die and forcibly kill me! " A ferocious voice came from behind king, which made his goose bumps stand up. At this time, he realized a serious problem - he was kidnapped by the gangster, and he became a hostage in the gangster''s hands. The strongest man on the surface - King was kidnapped!? What an explosive news! King''s eyes drooped slightly. He saw that the gangster''s weapon across his neck was really a small nail clipper, but after special polishing, one side of the small nail clipper had been polished extremely sharp. The slightly flashing sharp awn made him dare not move at all, for fear that he would be cut by the nail clipper. "Short blade looter... My train table?" He glanced at the gangster behind him and was surprised to find that the gangster was the man who was sleeping on the table wearing a mask just now. "What are you looking at? Believe it or not, I cut your throat with a knife?" The short blade robber was keenly aware that king was observing him with his remaining light, and immediately gave king a fierce look with his naked eyes. "Short blade robber... Class B reward criminal... Snow blowing group..." King took back his eyes and whispered a few key words. He had understood the whole thing. The snow blowing group was chasing the class B reward short blade robber. After finding himself surrounded, the short blade robber was unwilling to let go and took king who happened to sleep next to him as a hostage. "It''s bad luck. You can meet a reward offender by taking a train. Do you have to have a freak to have fun later?" He was very depressed. He just took it out of G1''s hand and fell into the hands of reward offering criminals. There was no luck. "Oh, have you taken hostages?" Behind the snow blowing group came a mature and perceptual voice. "Snow blowing Lord." "Now you can rest assured that the snow blowing Lord came out, and the short blade robbers are not easy to catch." "Snow blowing is mighty." There was a slight commotion in the suit crowd, and then it automatically separated from the middle to form a channel. At the end of the channel stood a tall, dark green short hair, white and beautiful skin, slim waist and breast, concave and convex, wearing a dark green dress and a dark green coat. "Ximen''s snow blowing... Ah, bah, it''s the trembling sister of the tornado - the snow blowing from hell is coming!" King glanced at the snow blowing in hell. The two met. On the eve of the last m city riots, he saved the snow blowing in hell. Unexpectedly, he met again after such a long time. "The snow of hell? I know you. You are a powerful superpower. If you duel head-on, I may not be your opponent. However, I have hostages in my hands now. Do you dare to fight me? Hum, once I find out that you have super power, I''ll kill the unlucky guy in my hand immediately. " The short blade looters are very afraid of the snow blowing in hell. They take king as a shield and force the snow blowing in hell. They dare not take action. "Living in this strange world, everyone should be ready to sacrifice. I believe the same is true for the ordinary citizens in your hands. Therefore, even if you kill the ordinary citizens in your hands, I will never let you escape and kill more innocent people." The snow blowing beautiful eyes of hell sweep king, slowly lift up the white and tender show hand, open the palm and aim at the short blade robber. "Let me end you, short blade Raider!" King stared, "this... Doesn''t care about me?" Chapter 104 "Wow!" The snow of hell turns and pinches the white and tender palm, and the tables, chairs, benches and wrapped water bottles in the train carriage float up and fluctuate like falling into the water. "Snow blowing in hell, you are a hero. You even waste the lives of ordinary citizens. Do you deserve the word ''hero''?" The short blade robber was surprised when he saw the snow blowing in hell and was in a panic. If he was facing other class B heroes, he was not afraid at all. However, although it is said that the snow blowing in hell ranked first among class B heroes, his strength can be ranked in the forefront of class a heroes, and he is one of the few super power users in the hero Association. If he competes head-on, he is definitely not the opponent of hell''s snow blowing! We must find another way! He put his fingernail clippers and short knives on King''s neck and loudly threatened the snow blowing of hell. "The snow blowing of hell, I warn you, if you don''t stop, I''ll kill him immediately." "It''s true that you want to threaten the largest hero group of the hero association with human life - snow blowing group, short blade looter... Did you get your head caught by the door?" The snow blowing beautiful eyes of hell coagulated and said, "the reward offered by my snow blowing group has no possibility of escape. You... Wake up!" A big man with a double chin like a gorilla sneered: "stupid, how can our snow blowing group accept your threat? Don''t think you can do whatever you want by detaining a citizen! Our heroes want to protect the majority, and they should sacrifice a few when necessary. " He is nicknamed mountain ape, the third class B hero. He is the elder of the snow blowing group and one of the right-hand assistants of the snow blowing in hell. Another man with long hair, a small beard on his chin and beautiful eyelashes stood up and said with a smile: "commit suicide obediently, which can save us a little effort. You know, we are also very busy, but we don''t have time to delay you for too long." His name is eyelashes, the second class B hero, and he is also one of the left and right hands of the snow blowing in hell. Among a group of big men in the snow blowing group, there was a beautiful girl with a pear flower on her head and a pinch of light blue bangs on her forehead. She scolded: "Lord snow blowing arrived in person. We can never let you run away. Let go of the hostages and accept a just trial!" She is nunchaku lily, the 74th class B hero, ranking slightly lower. However, as the only girl in the snow blowing group and her beautiful appearance, she has a special position in the snow blowing group, second only to hell''s snow blowing, eyelashes and mountain apes. "Yes, you can''t run away." "Holding hands is your only way out." The strong men of the snow blowing group shouted. The short blade robber''s heart sank. Damn it. I didn''t expect to meet a crazy woman who didn''t play cards according to common sense. In order to reap my life, he violated the duty of a hero and blew the snow in hell... You''re cruel! However, you are cruel, I am more cruel. His eyes were cruel and determined to take king as his funeral companion. "Hum, the most poisonous woman''s heart, the snow blowing in hell, you forced me." As soon as he gritted his teeth, he was ready to pull the nail knife between King''s neck and harvest King''s life before he died. Fortunately, he had a companion on the huangquan road. "Wait a minute." Among a group of strong men in suits in the snow blowing group, there was a young man with a beautiful face, wearing glasses and the appearance of an ordinary young man. He loudly stopped the behavior of the short blade robbers. He clenched his fist, stared at the short blade robber and said, "let him go and let me be your hostage." "Glasses man, come back." "This fool who has just risen to class B hero will destroy the rescue plan of snow blowing adult." "Damn middle-aged and young people, go to your mother''s blood and justice. Reckless behavior without reason will stimulate each other, you fool." Eyelashes and others were stunned, the snow blowing in hell, the willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and a trace of dissatisfaction flashed in the beautiful eyes. Is it a newcomer among class B heroes? I don''t understand the rules. I don''t speak. What are you trying to be strong? Do you still have my big sister in your eyes? "You? Hey, no need. I''m holding an ordinary citizen who has no strength to bind chickens. I can pull a cushion before I die, but if I replace the ordinary citizen with a class B hero, I may go to hell alone. Sorry, I''m afraid of loneliness, so let him accompany me! " The short blade robber giggled and grabbed the nail clipper in his hand. The man with glasses shouted angrily: "don''t..." Jingling! Just then, a telephone rang in the narrow train compartment. The snow in hell scolded, "whose phone ring is it? Didn''t I warn you? When fighting, turn off your mobile phone to avoid distraction and defeat in the process of fighting! " Mountain ape and other members of the snow blowing group looked at each other and shook their heads, saying that it was not their mobile phone ring. When the snow blowing team members denied that the cell phone ring was from themselves, King weakly said, "well... Sorry, it''s my cell phone ring. May I answer the phone? "Short blade Marauder?" "Eh? Gaga, I didn''t expect that someone is still worried about you when your boy is dying. You are really happy. Well, for your sake, I may go on the road together. I allow you to leave a few last words before you die. Answer the phone! " The short blade robber was stunned, smiled strangely and agreed to King''s request to answer the phone. "Thank you." King thanked and took out his mobile phone from his pocket. Just about to answer, he heard the short blade robber yelling, "wait a minute." "What''s the matter?" King made a move in his hand. The short blade robber said fiercely, "put your hands off. Hum, the devil knows who called you. If I find that the person calling you is a hero, I will kill you immediately." What a cautious guy. King spits a bad word in his heart and presses the handsfree key of his mobile phone. "Hello, who''s calling, please?" "Hello, is that uncle King? I''m Tong Di. Where are you now? Hurry back to the Institute. I want to thank you very much. The gift you gave me is very good. " The voice of Tong Di Meng came from the other end of the mobile phone. ¡°king£¡£¿¡± All the people present, such as snow blowing, short blade looters, eyelashes, mountain apes and Lily in hell, were counted as one. Hearing the name "King" in their ears, they immediately felt shocked and looked at King, who was wearing a white sweater and a cap to hide his face. "Hiss ~ is he king?" As soon as everyone''s pupils contracted, they took a breath of cold air together and shocked their faces. "I Kidnapped King?" The short blade robber''s teeth trembled, his legs and feet softened, his crotch suddenly felt like peeing, his whole body trembled, and his palm holding a nail clipper trembled like the onset of Parkinson''s disease. God, I seem to have done something awesome before I die! I hijacked the strongest man on the earth - King! Chapter 105 Because King escaped before the battle, he felt a little guilty when facing Tong Di. Now it seems that Tong Di has settled accounts after autumn. Tong Di should thank him for leaving G1 as a "gift". He estimated that Tong Di had ambushed various organs in the research institute waiting for him to come to the door! Of course, he refused. "Oh, it''s Tong Di. I''m sorry. I''ve left city y. now I''ve reached city B. I appreciate your kindness, but I can''t come to bother you for the time being." "So? Uncle King, I also want to thank you. I didn''t expect you to have no time again. It''s true. Uncle King, as the strongest man, is naturally very busy. Then I''ll thank you face to face when I''m free next time. " "Next time." King hung up the phone in a cold sweat. "Hoo ~" He heaved a sigh, glanced up and found that everyone was staring at him. He was slightly stunned and apologized: "I''m sorry to delay you a little time. You continue to negotiate and ignore me." Clang! As soon as his voice fell, the nail clipper against his neck fell to the ground with a crisp sound. "Well?" He looked back in doubt and saw that the originally ferocious short blade robber turned blue, as if he had frightened three souls and six souls, his teeth trembled, making a clattering sound like a machine gun, his palms trembled, such as the onset of Parkinson''s disease, his legs and feet were soft, his body shook, and he could not stand stably like drunk. "Hey, isn''t it?" King stared at the frightened short blade robber. He couldn''t figure out how the short blade robber who was not afraid of death could be scared like this by his name just now. It''s over. There''s no hope of escape. I just took the hostage and had a chance to escape from the snow blowing group, but I never expected to take king, the strongest man on the earth. Now my hope of escape is completely dashed. No matter how strong I am, I can''t escape from king. I''m dead. The short blade robber sat on the ground like a demented child, with a pale face and godless eyes. "Hello, king?" The snow blower of hell recovered from her surprise and glanced at the B-level reward robber - short blade robber who was caught at a loss. She pointed to King and said solemnly: "this prey is from our snow blowing group, and his reward is also from our snow blowing group. You are not allowed to embezzle the fruits of our hard work all the way." King was stunned and looked at the unquestioned snow blowing on his face. The eyelashes were so frightened that their long hair curled up and panicked, "snow blowing adult, don''t talk nonsense. If you annoy king, we will all be killed by him." The mountain ape stood in front of the snow blowing in hell and stared at King in a cold sweat. "It''s terrible. Will king be angry? Will he do anything to snow blowing? No, I must protect the safety of snow blowing adult. If you want to hurt snow blowing adult, please step over my mountain ape''s body. " Lily''s scalp was numb. The pear flowers on the top suddenly burst into trumpets, which made the flowers pale. "Lord king, ha, we snow blowing adults are kidding. Of course, the reward belongs to you. We have no opinion at all. After all, you caught the short blade robber." Other members of the snow blowing group repeatedly defended the snow blowing in hell for fear of King''s misunderstanding. "Hey, what are you afraid of? Is it because he is king that he openly embezzles our achievements? This is chiguoguo''s bullying. It completely violates our hero''s standard of conduct. This is a bad act that should not exist. " The snow in hell was dark green, and her clothes suddenly fluttered. She pointed to King and said solemnly, "especially king, you are the strongest man on the earth and the dazzling emperor in the hero world. How can you steal the victory of our snow blowing group? It would be bad to let the world know that you have done such a bad thing. It will have a great impact on your reputation! Now... Are you sure you want to rob us of the reward for blowing snow? " She smiled in her heart that King''s strength was too strong. Even the snow blowing group couldn''t slap him, so she had to find another way to say a big truth to make king afraid, and then give up the reward. The members of the snow blowing group looked at their boss with astonishment and suddenly realized that these seemingly reckless actions of Lord snow blowing had deep meaning and deserved to be Lord snow blowing. They said, "yes, king, if today''s news gets out, it will hurt your reputation. It''s not worth damaging your reputation for such a little money!" King looked at the noisy scene and lost his smile. These people misunderstood that they came to rob the reward. Well, tease them. "Want a reward? Yes, defeat me... If you defeat me, I will voluntarily give up the reward and give you all the money and glory I have, on the premise that... Defeat me! Beat me, who is known as the strongest man on the surface, who would like to try to challenge the strongest man on the surface? " "Er..." As soon as king''s domineering words came out, the members of the snow blowing group were as if their necks were pinched. Their voice was instantly stuck and stared at Weian''s fierce king. Everyone was speechless in horror. For a moment, the train carriage was silent and the dropping of needles could be heard. "King, let me challenge you." After half a ring, the snow in hell pointed to King and said, "I heard that the trembling tornado of the S-class hero has always wanted to defeat you? Oh, the man she wants to beat, I also want to try to beat you. " King''s mouth is slightly drawn. Pit father, someone really initiated a challenge! And it''s the snow blowing in hell with egg pain. It''s worthy of being a sister. The trembling tornado is annoying enough, and sister''s snow blowing in hell is no less annoying. As for the reason why hell''s snow blowing wants to challenge him, he probably knows that hell''s snow blowing and trembling tornado are sisters. They also have superpower talent. However, although the superpower talent of snow blowing is very excellent, it is very mediocre compared with the talent of tornado. Therefore, she lived in the shadow of the tornado since childhood and tried to surpass the tornado to become the first. This is also the reason why she has the strength at the forefront of class a heroes, but still stays in the first place of class B heroes, because this is the first first place in her life. She is afraid that she will lose the first qualification after being promoted to class a heroes. Therefore, she has always stayed on the level B hero, firmly controlled the level B hero first, and established the snow blowing group, hoping to defeat the trembling tornado and get out of the psychological shadow one day. Annoying sister! King thought with a headache. At this time, a strange news was broadcast on the train TV: "Dear viewers, according to the latest news, a giant like an ancient Titan appeared in city D and destroyed city d with a wave. For this, the hero Association defined the giant as a ghost disaster. At present, the giant is going to City B. I hope the citizens of city B will leave city B as soon as possible after hearing the broadcast, Or go to the shelter and try to stay away from the giants. " "Giant?" King looked at the giant photos on TV, and his pupils suddenly narrowed. His towering, muscular body and skull bare head... His usual memory came to his mind. He remembered that this guy was the only ghost disaster freak who had destroyed two cities in the animation - the giant brother. Wait a minute, if he remembers correctly, the two cities destroyed by the giant brother are city D and city B. Huh? Which city does the train arrive in now? Pit dad, city B... I''m in city B. This is the rhythm of the end! Saitama, there''s a troublemaker who wants to kill me. Come and help me! Chapter 106 Twenty minutes ago. Suburban biological Muscle Research Institute, D city. "My goal is to be the strongest man in the world... This is my dream." Marguli is wearing white vest and sports pants. His hair is short and his muscles are developed. In the gym, he gasps slightly and does sit ups crazily. In his room, a variety of fitness equipment are installed, and many posters of strong men are pasted on the surrounding walls. "King, I will surpass you and become the strongest man in the world!" His eyes were fixed on the murals on the wall. In the murals was a man with a great body - King, the strongest man on the earth! "Yes, I''m the strongest man!" His muscles trembled because of excessive exercise. However, he still gritted his teeth and insisted on stretching dumbbells, trying to stimulate his potential and break through his current limit. He is just an ordinary person, but he dreams that one day he can become the strongest man, exercise tirelessly, invest 200% of his energy and strengthen his muscles. "Wow, haha, my experiment of 13 years of painstaking research has finally succeeded, and the research on assimilating steroids - the king of biceps brachii has been developed." Next to the marguli gym is his brother Fogg Gao''s laboratory. Fogg Gao is a crazy scientist who has spent his life studying how to maximize the strengthening of human muscles. Huangtian is worthy of his heart. After spending 13 years, he finally developed the most perfect steroid muscle strengthening agent. "With this medicine, my stupid brother''s dream of being the strongest man can be realized, and my desire to conquer the world is no longer extravagant. At that time, my brother is the strongest man in the world, and I am... The king of the world, Wahaha!!" Fogg held high a bottle of colorful liquid in a test tube, his face was full of crazy color, and his wise eyes were now full of fanatical light. "Marguli must be eager to swallow the lower biceps!" With a strange smile, he pushed open the door of the laboratory and hurried into the gym. Marguli was still working hard to exercise his muscles, "brother, don''t do those inefficient exercises that waste time." Marguerite looked up at the excited Fogg. "Brother, don''t you have to do an experiment today?" He was very curious. His brother used to eat, drink and Lazar all in the laboratory, almost half a step away from the laboratory. Why are you interested in coming to him today? "Brother, drink the biceps king in my hand, and you can get the strength you want." Fogg enthusiastically held the test tube containing the biceps brachii king and handed it to marguli. "Drink it and you can realize your dream - to be the strongest man in the world." "Huh? Drink this? " Marguerite stared at the colorful biceps of Fogg''s masters. Can you really drink this? Mom said that the more beautiful the color, the greater the toxicity!? "Yes, drink it." Fogg Gao looked at margulio''s slight dislike and comforted him: "don''t worry, I specially made the biceps brachii king into strawberry flavor for you. You will be very comfortable to drink. There will be absolutely no bitter nausea." "Brother..." Marguli was very moved. His brother was so kind to himself that he not only wanted to help himself realize his dream, but also considered the taste of medicine. Brother, I love you. I must be the strongest to protect you and our common home. He firmly said: "brother, drink it, can I surpass king and become the strongest man in the world?" "Of course." "Gollum!" As soon as Fogg''s voice fell, margley had swallowed the biceps in the test tube. "Er..." As soon as the biceps brachii King entered his blood, his muscles suddenly expanded like a balloon, and a tear sounded. His expanded muscles broke his clothes. "Yo, biceps brachii king is effective!" Fogg looked fanatically at the bigger, stronger, higher and stronger marguli. He seemed to see the throne of the king of the world waving to him. "Ah ah..." Marguli''s muscles continued to expand, his height also continued to rise, his appearance changed horribly, the whole skull gradually turned white, the clavicle was broken, the muscles turned out, and the scene was ferocious. "100 meters... 300 meters... 800 meters... 1400 meters... Too strong, the biceps brachii king is too strong, and my brother has become an ancient god - Titan!?" His face was full of excitement. The stronger marguli was, the more he had the chance to reach the top of the world. "Ah ~" Half a ring passed, and the effectiveness of the biceps brachii King gradually passed. Marguli has changed greatly at the moment. His body thousands of meters high is like an insurmountable peak. The upper half of his head has no skin and flesh, and his skull is clearly exposed. It is very terrible. His muscles are as strong as steel, and he has great strength. "Wahaha, my mind plus your muscles, the combination of the strongest intelligence and the strongest body, as long as our brothers work together, we can conquer everything on the earth, climb to the top of all things and become the king of the world ruling the earth." Fogg stood on marguli''s broad shoulders, overlooking the tiny world, opened his hands to embrace the air, and shouted his manifesto enthusiastically. "Power, is this the strongest power!" Marguli shook his fist and felt the surging power surging out. He had an illusion that he could break the earth, pierce the sky and level the mountains with one punch. "Ah!" He roared excitedly and swept his palm towards a high-rise building. He was originally going to shoot off the eye-catching high-rise building. Which one? With one palm, the palm wind directly blew away and destroyed a building, lifted the land and left a piece of ruins. "Too... Too strong." Fogg Gao was stunned by Marguerite''s strength and said excitedly, "well done, brother. Tens of thousands of people have been killed at once. That''s it. We''re going to conquer the earth, go and clean up the next city." "Well, good." Marguerite followed Fogg''s instructions and marched to the next city - City B. "Brother, that''s right. That''s what I want... The strongest power, the strongest power beyond King... I''m the strongest man in the world..." "Yes, brother, the strongest man now is you. It''s no longer a bullshit king." Fogg said happily, "with your strength and my wisdom, our brothers will conquer the world and become the king of the world. King, those weak S-level heroes have no ability to stop us from moving forward." "We come, we see, we conquer!" Chapter 107 "It has been three years since I decided to be a hero. Since then, I have spared no effort to train with beautiful hair. Finally, I was invincible and realized my dream of becoming a hero." In the affordable supermarket in city B, Saitama took a box of discounted crab seafood and couldn''t help thinking that he killed the crab monster three years ago, so as to strengthen his dream of being a hero. Three years have passed, and he has also successfully realized his heroic dream. He has been engaged in the heroic cause for more than three years. In more than three years, he has eliminated countless strange people and evil legions, I had a hero addiction. But "But why..." Saitama stuffed the discount crabs into his shopping basket and looked depressed. "Why can''t I be satisfied? Why is my heart so empty? " He couldn''t figure it out. Three years later, he fought all over the world. From the boiling blood of every battle at the beginning to the present Kui bubo, he seemed to gradually lose the passion that a hero should have. "Ding Dong!" The supermarket cashier scanned the code for Saitama''s goods. "Hello, sir, your goods cost 482 yuan." "Well, here you are." Saitama took out her shriveled wallet, took out a 500 yuan silver coin and handed it to the cashier. Then she fumbled in the wallet full of change silver coins, "please wait a minute, I seem to have 82 yuan." Boom! Prick! There was a sudden vibration outside the supermarket. At the same time, the lights of the supermarket flashed slightly. After half a sound, the supermarket shook like an earthquake. "Ah ~" The cashier and the guests fled in horror. Saitama felt for her change wholeheartedly. After a while, she took out a few coins and handed them out. "Hello, I do have 82 yuan. Ah... Where are the people?" He looked blankly at the empty supermarket, and then took a look at his packaged discounted goods such as crabs. Boom! Just at this time, the wall at the entrance of the supermarket seemed to be smashed down with a big hammer. In an instant, the wall was smashed, and a huge dark shadow passed by. "Ah?" Saitama hung a dead fish''s eye and looked blankly at the suddenly damaged street, "what happened?" His eyes moved and fell on the giant who walked step by step and was as tall as a mountain, "OK... What a big ass, eh, naked... Streaking will be caught by the police in the detention center for education for several days. When I was a hero, I was often caught because my clothes were worn out due to fighting! Those police uncles are so wordy that they can be compared with the aunt in the park. They are like mosquitoes buzzing in my ears for a few days. It''s annoying, so I hate mosquitoes. " ¡­¡­ A city hero Association headquarters. "Report to the minister that city D is destroyed and the giant has officially entered city B." "What? D city destroyed? How long has it been since the giant appeared, half a minute? One Minute? City D has been destroyed? " Sitch is unbelievable. What kind of disaster can destroy a city in an instant? Dragon disaster? "Minister, according to the information analysis fed back by city D, city D has indeed been destroyed." "Well, monitor the giant immediately, and inform the citizens of city B of the emergency refuge alarm. In addition, determine the disaster level of the giant as soon as possible, and then dispatch nearby heroes to eliminate the freak." "Yes, minister." Maria, Colson and others performed their respective duties and quickly analyzed the giant. "Report to the minister, it is preliminarily confirmed that the giant disaster level is ghost level." "OK, I see. Immediately issue the giant''s disaster level to city B." "Report to the minister that if the level of giant disaster is ghost level, the top five heroes of class A or class s heroes must be dispatched. According to the latest information of hero activities, the class s Heroes closest to the giant are the silver tusks of Z City - Banggu and the child emperor of Y City." "Bangu and Tong Di? Well, I know. Immediately inform them to set off for city B as soon as possible to eliminate the giants. " "Yes." "Minister, after analysis, the giant is likely to come from the suburbs of D city." "The outskirts of D city? Are you sure? We recently found a giant shadow under the sea off D city. Is it possible that the giant came up from the bottom of the sea? " In the government''s satellite aerial photography, I was surprised to find a giant biological shadow moving near the sea of D city. The shape of the shadow is like a whale and a mutated giant dolphin, which has aroused great repercussions in the biological community. Some people think it is a sperm whale and others think it is a new creature. In short, the biological community has great interest in the unknown biological shadow, Actively send ships into the sea to sweep for clues to giant creatures. Unfortunately, the giant creatures seemed to disappear out of thin air and never showed a trace again. "It''s impossible. Our surviving staff in city d found the outskirts of city d according to the giant''s footprints. The giant''s footprints suddenly stopped on the ruins of a new research institute. Therefore, we speculate that the giant may be a human with genetic variation, and may take some genetic liquid to cause the body''s genetic variation to become a giant." "Institute? Are those damn crazy scientists again? " Xiqi frowned. King once warned him that dangerous words were still in his ears in the suburbs of D city. He was secretly surprised that king had already investigated the Research Institute in the suburbs of D city? Freaks who know that research in the Institute can be dangerous? By the way, king not only said that there are hidden dangers in the suburbs of city D, but also said that there are also threats that can not be ignored in the suburbs of city Z. he didn''t think so before. Now it seems necessary to conduct a careful investigation in the suburbs of city Z. ¡­¡­ Y City primary school student research institute. "Dear viewers, according to the latest news, a giant like an ancient Titan appeared in city D and destroyed city d with a wave. For this, the hero Association defines the giant as a ghost disaster. At present, the giant is going to city B. I hope the citizens of city B will leave city B as soon as possible after hearing the radio, or go to a shelter to avoid the giant as far as possible." "City B? It seems that uncle King just said he was also in city B. " Tong Di is repairing the machine swept by G1. People''s attention is suddenly attracted by the news on TV. "It''s a coincidence that the giant appeared as soon as uncle King arrived in city B. by the way, when uncle King left, he seemed to say that he was going to be late. Did he expect the freak to appear? That''s why I hurried there? " Jingling! Before he could sort out a thought, he was immediately interrupted by the phone ringing. "Hello, I''m Tong Di." "Tong Di, please listen to me. At present, there is a giant with ghost level disaster in city D and city B. the giant has destroyed city D and is destroying City B. our association requests you to destroy the giant." Colson''s eager voice came over the phone. Tong Di said carelessly, "Oh, I already know, but I won''t go." Coulson raised his voice. "What? Child emperor, the giant''s destructive power is very strong. Every minute, countless buildings will fall down and a large number of human casualties. This is not a child''s play. Please don''t play a child''s temper. " As soon as Tong Di heard that Colson misunderstood, he explained, "no, I''m not capricious, but I don''t have to go there. Uncle King is in city B." Colson was overjoyed: "ah? King in city B? " Tong Di affirmed, "yes, uncle King seems to have expected the giant to appear, so he rushed there specially!" "King is strong, but it''s different this time. The giant''s huge body like a mountain is too suffocating. I''m afraid king can''t destroy the giant alone." After Coulson''s great joy, some sadness rose in his heart. "Don''t worry, uncle King is very strong. There is no problem with him. Although the giant is tall and has extraordinary power, this has also become its biggest disadvantage. Compared with the little uncle King, it will appear very slow. Maybe uncle King can''t kill the giant with one punch, but he can use his flexibility to drag the giant to death." Chapter 108 City B. "Emergency evacuation notice, emergency evacuation notice, huge unidentified creatures appear in city D and are approaching City B. please take refuge as soon as possible." "Repeat, emergency evacuation notice, emergency evacuation notice, huge unidentified creatures appear in city D and are approaching City B. please take refuge as soon as possible." The disaster alarm in the Central Park continued to broadcast the alarm and urged the residents of city B to take refuge in the shelter. Boom! However, marguli''s foot journey was very fast. He walked hundreds of meters of long legs from city d to city B. looking at the human beings moving like ants, he clapped and slapped where he passed. All the buildings rumbled and collapsed like building blocks, clearing an area in the blink of an eye. Fogg Gao looked at the city that was suddenly in ruins and was very excited: "yes, that''s how to clear everything and let them see our terrible power!" Marguli kept saying, "I''m the strongest man, I''m the strongest man, I''ve surpassed king and become the strongest man..." Fogg looked at his satisfied masterpiece, the giant brother of marguli, and looked excited. He wanted to ask how marguli felt after becoming the strongest, "yes, brother, you have become the strongest man in the world. How about that? You become the strongest... " However, just halfway through his words, someone suddenly intervened "How do you feel after becoming the strongest?" "Ah?" When someone forced him to interrupt, Fogg was stunned. He quickly looked at the sound source and immediately saw a man standing on the giant''s right shoulder, dead fish eyes, stewed egg head, egg yolk clothes, tablecloth cloak, children''s rain boots, washing gloves "Is there anyone else?" Fogg looked at Saitama in shock. When did this marinated egg come up? Saitama hung the dead fish, looked at malgoli with red fruit and a huge tree in his crotch, and said solemnly, "please put on your underwear!" "Damn it!" Fokker looked at Saitama and was so angry that he waved his hand at Saitama and shouted, "brother, kill the man on your shoulder." Marguerite was stunned for a few seconds. He seemed to be thinking and didn''t listen to Foucault''s instructions. After half a ring, he seemed to understand Foucault''s orders. His palm, the size of a basketball court, slapped him on his shoulder like a mosquito and killed the man standing on his shoulder - Foucault. "Well?" After he finished shooting, he suddenly felt something wrong. He spread out his palm and looked. He saw a pool of human meat mud in the palm of his generous palm, with some slightly white clothes stuck in it. Quiet! silent! The air was quiet for a few seconds "Brother!!!" Marguerite finally reacted, trembling and crying sadly, "why is this? I just want strength. I just became the strongest man in the world. Why... Why did you leave me, brother? Why... " "Hey, hey!" Saitama covered her ears with both hands and looked at malgoli with a giggle. This is the pain that must be experienced in the pursuit of the strongest power! "Well?" Marguli caught a glimpse of Saitama giggling and became angry. He swept and pinched Saitama with his palm and grabbed Saitama in his hand. "Although I don''t know you, you killed my brother. You... Die too!" He held Saitama''s palm high and immediately fell to the ground. Boom! A thunderous noise was heard, and Saitama smashed countless rubble and tiles from the great earthquake. "Die... Die..." Marguli jumped up high, like the big foot of a ship stepping on Saitama, and then swung his fist the size of a mountain bag for a moment, clattering the earth where Saitama is located like a machine gun. "The strongest... This is the strength of our brothers!!" He looked ferocious and used all his strength to hit Saitama. Boom! Boom! A loud noise spread thousands of miles away, and the giant walked in the urban area, covering the sky and blocking out the sun. "Hey, hey, run!" "Snow blowing Lord, leave the train quickly. The train will be buried." "Dead!" On the track not far from the giant, King''s train rolled out in an instant due to the impact of the giant boxing earth''s air waves. The surrounding mountains collapsed and the earth cracked, and the train was about to be buried by earth and rock "Land - Prison - LAN!" The snow was blowing in hell, and the whole body was flashing green. The powerful power of thought was instantly extended. The train suddenly exploded like a ballooning balloon, and the wreckage was scattered, except that the people were safe. "Ah, it''s going to be blown away." "Snow blowing Lord, help!" "Oh, help, I''m afraid of heights!" As soon as the hellish haze blowing snow from hell came out, it not only blew up the train, but also blew the people on the train upside down. What''s more, it was blown into the sky. The strong impact made many people unable to bear the coma. King didn''t notice what happened to the train at all. At the moment when the train split, he had rushed into the sky with the help of his flying ability and looked at the giant in the clouds from a distance. "Is this the brother of the giant? If I remember correctly, the person he is boxing now should be... Saitama! " His eyes lit up. The goal of his trip was Saitama. Unexpectedly, he met him on the way. "Wait a minute, wait until Saitama gets rid of the giant brother." He stood in the air and watched the giants bombard the earth. Boom! After a while, marguli finally stopped boxing, gasped and looked at the city in front of him. He punched it into a huge pit, clenched his fist and said seriously, "I''m the strongest!" However, as soon as he had finished this sentence, Fogg Gao couldn''t help but ring out, opened his palm and looked at the human blood stain in the palm, with tears streaming down, "so what? What if you become the strongest? " Realized the dream, no pursuit, and lost my brother, the strongest... It''s so lonely. He looked at his brother''s pool of blood with a lonely look, "it''s so empty!" "That''s right!" Saitama''s faint words suddenly came from the huge pit. Immediately, the bottom of the pit suddenly broke open. Saitama shot out of the soil, such as the launched rocket rushed to the giant''s head and squeezed his fist. Before the giant reacted, he hit the giant''s head with a fist. Boom! Under one punch, marguli had no resistance at all. He was killed by Saitama''s live punch, and his huge body fell back. "You''re right, overwhelming power. It''s really boring!" Saitama looked at marguli, who died instantly. His face was boring and his heart didn''t even swing a trace of passion. Killing a giant was as simple as drinking water and eating. He didn''t need to take it seriously. Boom! Marguli''s body fell like a peak, and a burst of smoke and dust burst up, smashing large blocks. The only remaining urban area of city B was crushed into ruins. "Ah?" Saitama stared at his "masterpiece". City B! ruin! Chapter 109 "Saitama wants to slip away." King watched Saitama knock down margley with one punch. When he was lamenting that Saitama was too strong, he suddenly found that Saitama didn''t stop after killing the giant. After finding the direction of Z City, he stepped on his two legs and ran quickly to his Snail House. "System, mirror copy Saitama with non star card." He was refreshed, as if he saw the beautiful scene of putting Saitama''s strange card into his bag. "With Saitama in hand, you can go anywhere in the world. The tornado is a vegetable roll, and the silver tusks have to give up their teeth and surrender. The metal knights are all scrap metal. The atomic warriors only cut melons, vegetables and apples..." "Didi, the mirror copy target has been captured..." "No star card analysis and integration of target power..." "Three..." "Two..." "One..." "Rustle... Didi... Dingdong... Gaga... Jie Jie... Chirp..." King is still fantasizing about killing the four sides with Saitama freak cards. Suddenly, there are bursts of hoarseness and all kinds of strange sounds from the system. It seems that it doesn''t work well and there is a failure. He asked a little worried, "Hey, system, what''s the matter with these messy sounds? Are you okay? " However, the system did not reply. "Doodle... Doodle... Step..." Inexplicable voices continued to ring. He asked again, "Hey, system, is this the sound made by the integration of non star cards and target power?" But the system still didn''t answer him, which made his heart sink and vaguely had a bad hunch. "Click, click, click..." The noise is more and more frequent and fast. It is like a heavy-duty machine running at high speed and may break down at any time. "Hey, system, come back!" King''s bad hunch is getting stronger and stronger. This has never happened before. The unknown situation makes him uneasy. He keeps asking the system to find out what happened. "Boom!" However, all he got was a thunderous explosion in his mind, as if someone had detonated a bomb in his head. His head was buzzing, suddenly blank, the whole person was stupid, and tinnitus continued to ring in his ears. "Ding, the power of the mirror copy target is beyond the control range of the system. No star card can''t withstand the explosion!" "Ding, several dangerous vulnerabilities are found in the system self-test. Enter the self-healing program after counting down three seconds. During the self-healing of the system, it will be suspended and closed, and all functions will be stopped." "Three..." "Two..." "One..." "Ding, the self repair program starts, and the system goes into sleep!" Before King wakes up from the roar of his mind, the system has quickly and neatly entered sleep without giving him a chance to protest. "Pit father!" He finally recovered from his stupidity. When he found that the system was dormant, he suddenly became stupid again. The system is turned off and all functions stop, including card collection, card attachment and the skills he understands from the card characters. In other words, after a while, he went back to understanding and became a house man again? Hoo Hoo! Because his card skills were disabled, he landed quickly from the air. Fortunately, the system didn''t let him fall directly, otherwise he would fall into meat mud due to his physique. KAKA! Because of the forced landing, he was a little embarrassed when he fell. He stumbled on the ground and almost fell down. His clothes were a little messy. However, these are small things. The most important thing is that he looked at the giant with a "building" in his crotch not far away. He was sad. He watched a monster of ghost or even dragon disaster die in front of him, but he couldn''t collect monster cards. It was so sad. Of course, the dormancy of the system also makes him look depressed. In the days without the system, he is afraid to be a man with his tail. Although it was the same before, he should be more careful in the future. After all, at this time, he really has no power to fight back against strange people. "King... Killed the giant?" What king didn''t know was that while he was watching the giant, there were also people watching him behind him. After solving the train crisis, the snow blowing in hell finally focused on the giant. However, at the moment she looked at the giant, the giant had fallen down. Then she saw King landing from the air, and her body was full of "traces" of battle. Her pupils narrowed sharply. "King killed the giant? How long has it been? I''m afraid it doesn''t take more than a minute from King rushing out of the train to knocking down the giant? He is so strong. The giant is so powerful that he has easily cleaned it up. Is this the power of the strongest man on the earth? Is this the... Goal my sister wants to challenge? It''s really strong! " "Wait a minute, why... Why didn''t you see a trace of joy of winning from his face? Why did he look so sad when he destroyed the giant? " Snow blowing in hell was puzzled to find that king did not have the joy that the winner should have, but looked abnormally full of grief. What is king sad about? She followed King''s eyes and looked at the devastated city B. There was no complete building within a hundred miles, let alone any signs of life. City B was no longer prosperous in the past. "King is grieving for the destruction of city B?" A surprising thought came into her mind, "king is so sentimental that he will be sad for the dead people? Shouldn''t a strong man like him have an iron heart? Like my sister, it''s none of your business, even if the sky collapses. " A shadow passed quickly over the ruins of city B. in a moment, the shadow rushed near king and stared at King with a sad face. ¡°king£¿ Did he kill the monster giant? Huh? He looks very sad. Is it because of the destroyed city B and the lost people? Well, it''s very good. I didn''t lose my heart because I was strong. I always remember the duty of a hero and can afford the word "hero." On a slate, with silver tusks, silver hair and white beard, a slightly old face, hunched back, he looked at King with satisfaction, "obviously he has superhuman power, but the whole person looks like dough, soft and weak. At first glance, he looks weak. It''s good. Without the sharp edge of young people, King has become a jar of aged wine after years of polishing, In fact, there is heaven and earth. " "Hey, he''s really a perfect heir, but he''s so powerful and claims to be the strongest. There''s no reason to worship me as a teacher. It''s really distressing for the old man!" ¡­¡­ A city hero Association headquarters. "Eliminated, eliminated, minister, it has been confirmed that the giant has been eliminated." Maria reported happily to seach. "Really?" Hickey was overjoyed. "Do you know who did it? Is it king? Or silver tusks? " Maria said firmly, "it''s king. I''m sure lord king killed the giant." "Is it king? The strongest man on the earth! " Chapter 110 "Oh, king killed the giant, king killed the giant." "The giant is dead, we are saved, we are saved." The surviving people wept with joy. They once thought they were dead. Unexpectedly, in despair, king stood up and killed the strange man with one punch. King was our Savior and the light of hope. However, king turned a blind eye to the cheers of the people, and he was still immersed in the sadness and loss of the dormancy of the system. "Hey, king, you don''t have to blame yourself. The immediate disaster has nothing to do with you. Our hero''s duty is to eliminate monsters and protect the people. You''ve done a good job." Silver Fangs walked to King with their hands on their backs and looked at the ruins in front of him side by side with king. Dozens of minutes ago, B was still a prosperous city. Now there are only ruins left, which makes people sigh. "Huh? Remorse? What ghost? " King looked at his silver tusks in surprise and comforted himself. He was full of fog. Who blamed himself? He is just sad that the system is dormant, which makes him suddenly return to the house man era of war five dregs. Silver Fangs have deep eyes and say, "many things in the world can''t be avoided, especially disasters. Earthquakes, floods and other natural disasters have swallowed up a lot of human lives. None of us can stop it. What we can do is to save more survivors." King was even more surprised and looked at a pair of Silver Fangs like a bosom Grandpa. What was the old man talking about? Why can''t I understand a word? "No one expected the giant to appear, and no one expected the giant''s destructive power to be so huge. The destruction of city B and city D is not anyone''s fault. It can only be said that it is God''s will. Our heroes do their best in the face of disaster. No one can guarantee to save everyone 100%. Yes, no hero can save everyone." Silver Fangs opened the Tang Monk mode and said, "our hero association was founded to eliminate monsters. However, only after monsters appear, our heroes will perform the duty of eliminating monsters. Therefore, before monsters are eliminated, it is inevitable to cause urban damage and casualties, What we can do is to determine the location of the freak as soon as possible, and then eliminate it to minimize the loss of the people. " Hey, who are you educating? Don''t tell me, are you educating me? My God, I''m just a hero of luck. I''m not interested in your heroic duty! King looked at the silver tusks with black lines on his forehead. When he was old, he was wordy! After saying a lot of truth, the silver tusk looked at King deeply, "king, you can think like this. If you didn''t eliminate the giant in time, it would not only destroy City B and city D, but also cities such as city J and city e. it is because you eliminated the giant that you saved more people." Uh King stared at the Silver Fangs with wide eyes. Grandpa, you misunderstood. I''ve never been sad about the destruction of city B and city D. I''m just sad about the sleep of my system. However, he can''t tell others about the system. It''s kind and tired. Silver Fangs looked at King with satisfaction. After all, he was a young man. Although he was strong and in a mess, he had not experienced too many things after all. The old man, I had eaten more salt than he had eaten rice. Maybe I couldn''t teach him martial arts, but it was no problem to instill some soul chicken soup. "Alas, thinking is not on the same channel." King turned and wanted to go. "Wait a minute." Silver Fangs stopped king with a smile and said, "king, are you interested in visiting my Taoist hall?" His mind of accepting disciples is still alive! "Visit the Taoist museum?" King stared at the Silver Fangs and remembered that Banggu had opened a Taoist hall in Z city. His heart moved. Now he has lost the protection of the system. In addition, he has a strange physique to attract strange people. If he wanders around alone, he may encounter strange people. It''s better to live in the Taoist hall with Silver Fangs for a period of time. Maybe the system will repair the loopholes and recover in a few days. "Well, just when I''m free, I''ll bother you for a while. Don''t think I''m in trouble." He agreed and took Banggu''s Taoist hall as a temporary shelter. "Well, no problem. There''s nothing else in our Taoist hall, but there are many empty houses. Now it''s just me and chalanzi. It''s cold. You just come here to increase your popularity. Well, it''s no problem to stay long." The silver tusks looked at King with a smile, and their salivating eyes were like coyotes staring directly at the beautiful yellow flower girl. King fought a cold war all over and quietly opened the distance between them. "Hello, king!" Hell blows snow far away and shouts king. "Huh? What''s up? " King looks back and blows snow to a hell like an imperial sister. This tornado sister is also a trouble to pick things up. I hate trouble. The snow in hell pointed to King and said, "king, did you forget the challenge I just gave you?" "Challenge?" King''s heart jumped. If it was just now, he didn''t care. He had a system to help him. It took minutes to fix the snow blowing in hell. But now the system is dormant and patching loopholes. He is a house man with no strength to bind chickens. How can he cope with the challenge of snow blowing in hell? "You don''t seem to take it seriously. Ha ha, I know I can''t beat you now, but..." the snow blowing phoenix eye of hell stared, "sooner or later, I will defeat you and rank first in the hero ranking." Hehe, as long as you don''t fuck me now, you can do anything else! King''s heart fell again, relieved. Before long, the search and rescue aircraft sent by the hero Association and the government landed nearby. Under the command of government personnel, the surviving people got on the transport plane one after another. "The people are safe. Let''s go!" King and others are heroes. The plane they take is a plane provided by the hero Association. After blowing snow in the hell and others went up, king followed up. However, he didn''t know whether he was nervous or didn''t recover from the disaster of system dormancy. He accidentally stepped empty under his feet and stumbled and fell. The strongest man on the ground wrestled when he got on the plane? Can you believe it? King looked embarrassed and thought he would be surprised by the silver fangs. However, when he looked up and looked at the Silver Fangs, he was stunned to find that the eyes they looked at him were full of respect. What is this? Silver Fangs looked at King standing up solemnly. Is it because they blamed themselves too much for failing to save city B, resulting in their psychological imbalance? King, just for your love of the people, the title of the strongest man deserves its reputation. The snow blowing from hell looked at King deeply and shocked her heart. King''s appearance completely overturned her impression of the strong. Shouldn''t the strong be the superior and despise the superior in the world? Why does King care so much about people''s lives and even make a strong man lose his temper in front of people? Or is it that a strong man like King deserves the name of a strong man? Under the inexplicable respectful eyes of Silver Fangs and others, King boarded the plane again and flew to Z city together. Chapter 111 "Here we are." After arriving at Z City, king followed the Silver Fangs to the dojo. Banggu''s Taoist temple is located at the edge of the big forest between city Z and city y, built on a cliff. When King got out of the car and looked up at the climbing ladder like a heavenly ladder, he felt soft at his feet and almost turned away. This heavenly ladder is a replica of Mount Tai''s eighteen plates. The cliffs of the two mountains here are cut, and the steep stone steps are embedded in it. Looking up and down, it looks like a heavenly gate ladder. "King, is this your first time to our Dojo?" Banggu carried his hands and introduced with a smile, "this long stone step is used by the disciples of the Taoist school for cultivation. Usually, the disciples run and practice along the stone steps. My strength is also cultivated on the stone steps day after day, old man. Alas, it''s all the past. Don''t mention it, don''t mention it. Let''s go up quickly. Chalanzi is estimated to have been anxious." "Well... Bangu, can I ask you a question?" "What?" "Is there an elevator? Maybe the cable will do. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Banggu made it clear that there was no other way to climb the mountain except walking. King could only sigh in his heart and climb up with his teeth. "Hoo Hoo ~" At the beginning, king was able to walk fast, but a few minutes later, he was out of breath immediately. His physical quality was really poor, and bangu disappeared at some time. "It''s killing me." He looked at the stone steps with numb scalp and almost turned down the mountain. However, considering that his safety was not guaranteed, he was patient and climbed up hard, almost taking ten steps to rest and a hundred steps to stop. When he climbed to the top of the mountain, he immediately lay down. He was soaked with sweat and gasped. He was so tired that he didn''t want to move another finger at the moment. Huh? Banggu shouldered his hands and looked at King with a slight hunchback. His eyes were full of doubts. King was so tired when he climbed a hill? No! According to his understanding of King''s strength, this level of stone steps can be easily climbed. How can you be tired into a dog? Do you mean As soon as his pupils narrowed, he solemnly stared at King, who was tired and fell to the ground. Yes, it must be. King actually took the time to practice by going up the mountain. According to reason, with King''s strength, even if he ran back and forth along the stone steps for a few times, he would not gasp. There is only one explanation for his current pattern. King mobilized his body muscles when climbing the mountain, Make it consume energy and exercise to the greatest extent, so that it is possible to get so tired in such a short time. He sighed with emotion that it was not unreasonable for king to become so powerful. He put his cultivation into his daily actions, never slackened, persevered, and finally became the strongest man on the surface. God rewards diligence! Compared with Banggu''s emotion, king is worried. Banggu won''t see through the reality of my strength, will he? Hey, anyway, I was originally a hero of luck. Even if I was seen through, I didn''t get away with it. I was happy to be my otaku again. However, until he recovered, Banggu didn''t open his mouth to question his strength, which made him confused. He simply got up and followed Banggu into the ashram. There is a front yard in Banggu''s ashram, planted with some flowers and trees, which looks very quiet. The surrounding houses are specially built for the disciples of practice. However, most of the houses are empty. According to King, there is only one disciple left in the ashram - chalanzi. The main body of the dojo is like a small gymnasium. The ground is covered with boards. You need to take off your shoes when you go in. The dojo is also empty. Only a calligraphy hanging on the wall - move forward! At this time, chalanzi, Banggu''s only disciple, was sweating and wiping the floor with a rag. "Hey, chalanzi, have you cooked yet? There are important guests visiting today. " Banggu greeted the working tea orchid with a smile and invited king to come up at the same time. "Teacher, you''re back." Chalanzi looked up and saw Banggu. He was immediately happy, "has that giant freak been eliminated?" Bongo pointed to king who was taking off his cap and said, "when I arrived, the giant had been killed by King." ¡°king£¿¡± Tea orchid son turned his eyes to King, and his eyes immediately glowed, "the strongest man on the earth - King?" "Ah." King helplessly turned his head away. His ears were cocooned when he heard the name. Chalanzi''s surprised expression when he saw him for the first time was to see him vomit. Alas, as the idol of thousands of boys and girls, I''m also very tired! "Tea orchid, don''t just be stunned. King is going to stay in our Taoist temple for a few days. Take king to the guest room to find the way. I''ll prepare the ingredients and have hot pot tonight." Banggu knocked on the giggling tea orchid and drove him directly to lead the way. "Oh, oh..." Chalanzi woke up and quickly led King, "Mr. king, please follow me." "Yes." King followed chalanzi to the guest room and walked around. The guest room is small, but it has all kinds of internal organs, clean bed quilt, spotless bathroom, etc. "Mr King, do you see anything else you need?" Chalanzi warmly entertained king, busy before and after. "I think everything is quite complete. There''s no other need." King shook his head and motioned to take a bath. He sweated a lot all the way from city B to mountain climbing, which made him very uncomfortable. "Well, wash it slowly. When the hot pot is ready, I''ll call you. There are good things in the hot pot tonight. The martial arts association has just sent some boxes of fresh high-grade beef to my teacher. You should try it." "Martial arts association?" King watched the enthusiastic chalanzi leave, put hot water in the bathtub, lay down comfortably, and recalled the information about the martial arts association. In the world of one punch Superman, there are not only a violent organization such as hero Association, but also various related violent groups such as martial arts association, swordsman Association and so on. Moreover, the strength of each violent organization is similar to that of the hero Association. For example, the martial arts association has attracted martial arts masters all over the world, including Banggu and Bangpu, Banggu''s Ernie sauce brother. In addition, the swordsman club is also a terrible organization. The fourth atomic warrior of the S-level hero is a member of the swordsman club. Who knows how deep the water is. Maybe there are other abnormal swordsmen in it! Therefore, the hero association seems to have unlimited scenery. In fact, no one is dominant in strength. There are many organizations, either overt or covert, that can compete with it. Of course, since Saitama joined the hero Association, the hero association is really a dominant one. After all, a bald head is worth thousands of experts! "Alas, we still have to find Saitama when the system is restored. We can establish friendship with Saitama as soon as possible and ensure our life as soon as possible. After all, the system is sometimes too unreliable." King lay in the warm bathtub and thought comfortably. Chapter 112 "King, dinner is over. The hot hot pot is ready, and the high-grade beef is better." While enjoying the bath in King, the voice of tea orchid came. "I see." King got up to wash it, put on his clothes, and returned to the dojo easily. Sure enough, he saw a hot pot table set up beside the dojo, and all kinds of side dishes were placed on the table in order. Chalanzi and Banggu had sat down and waited for him alone. "Sorry, I''m late." "It doesn''t matter, king. When you come here, you should go back to your home. Don''t be too restrained." Bongo smiled and said, "king, what do you think of the dojo?" "Well?" King sat down, thought about it and said, "the environment is quiet and very suitable for practice." Well, on the cliffs, can''t it be quiet? Ghosts won''t come here to play in the autumn wind! Banggu smiled and said, "Oh, it''s really suitable for practice. I wonder king, are you interested in practicing here?" "Ah?" King looked at the grandpa with a big gray wolf expression and directly refused: "sorry, I''m not interested." My star sea is playing games. On the cliffs, you have no Internet, no TV and no game console. It''s OK to stay for a few days and relax. If you stay for a long time, in fact, he can''t stand it. "Ha ha, don''t rush to answer. You may change your mind when you enjoy it here for a few days." The ancient god of bang said, "we don''t talk much now. Let''s eat. The hot pot is ready. Let''s eat!" "OK." Chalanzi, who was already ready, immediately moved his chopsticks and asked Banggu, "teacher, I have been practicing in the Taoist school for more than a year. When can I officially practice Shuiyan broken fist?" Now Banggu only gave him some basic Kung Fu and some fur of Liushuiyan broken fist. The core content of Liushuiyan broken fist has not been given to him, which makes him very depressed. "Wait a minute." King suddenly caught a glimpse of chalanzi''s dirty hands, immediately blocked chalanzi''s chopsticks with chopsticks, frowned and said, "chalanzi, wash your hands before dinner." Bangu''s pupils narrowed and looked at King with shock. "Oh, sorry, I forgot after cleaning the floor just now. I''ll wash my hands immediately." Chalanzi bowed apologetically, got up immediately to wash his hands, came back a moment later, sat down and picked up chopsticks again, and continued to ask Banggu the question just now, "teacher, when can I practice Shuiyan broken fist?" Banggu put down his chopsticks, wiped the corners of his mouth, looked at the tea orchid seriously and said, "don''t you understand what king warned you just now?" Chalanzi looked confused. Isn''t King telling me to wash my hands before dinner? King looked confused and forced. Didn''t I just tell chalanzi to wash his hands before dinner? The Silver Fangs said meaningfully, "chalanzi, what king just said is very meaningful. I know you want to learn Liushuiyan broken fist and inherit the mantle of the Taoist school. However, you should practice step by step. You haven''t yet reached the point of studying Liushuiyan broken fist. Skipping the previous cultivation stage and directly studying Liushuiyan broken fist will only encourage you to grow up and help you in a short time, Your strength will greatly increase, but in fact, it will seriously damage and drag down your body. This is an act that is not worth the loss. " He paused and said, "the most important thing about practicing martial arts is to step by step. As king said, wash your hands before eating. If you ignore the link of washing your hands, germs may enter your mouth through your dirty hands. Do you understand?" Chalanzi suddenly realized that he immediately worshipped Banggu. "Thank you for your teaching. I understand." Bongo pointed to King, who had never recovered, and said, "you should thank king for his guidance." Chalanzi turned to King and said, "thank you for your guidance." "Well, go and wash your hands. If you don''t wash your hands before dinner, you will get sick easily." "OK, teacher." Chalanzi left to wash his hands. "Ah..." King took a swipe from the corner of his mouth and silently ate the high-grade beef in the hot pot. Is what I said so profound? I really just told you to wash your hands before dinner. It doesn''t mean anything at all! "Hey, king, save me some beef." When chalanzi came back, king had destroyed most of the beef. He was in a hurry and quickly moved his chopsticks to grab the beef in the pot. "Ha ha." Banggutuan sat aside and looked at the tea orchid and king who robbed the beef with a smile. It seemed as if he had returned to the era when the Taoist school was full of disciples. At that time, the Taoist school was full of young people''s vitality. Sure enough, only when young power was injected into the Taoist school, the Taoist school could glow with bright vitality. "Teacher, I will abide by your teachings. I decide to practice harder in the future. I get up at 4:00 in the morning and run around the mountain. I practice basic skills at night until 0:00 in the morning. I will practice day and night. I will never be lazy again. I will strive to lay a good foundation as soon as possible, study Shuiyan broken fist and carry forward the dojo." Chalanzi quickly mixed meat and swore to Banggu. "Ah!?" Which one, he was anxious and didn''t notice. The beef caught in the pot was directly stuffed into his mouth. Unexpectedly, the beef just out of the pot was a fire, and he immediately shouted. King calmly dipped the beef with some soy sauce, gently blew a few breaths at the beef, waited for a while to cool down, then slowly put it into his mouth to chew, glanced at the red tea orchid, and said, "you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry." Banggu was shocked and exclaimed, "chalanzi, did you hear what king said?" "Ah?" Chalanzi was stunned and repeated King''s words for unknown reasons, "can''t you eat hot tofu in a hurry?" Banggu''s face coagulated and said, "yes, you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. Do you realize it?" The tea orchid son is confused and forced. Isn''t king just asking me to eat slowly? Don''t worry? King looked confused and forced. I just asked chalanzi to eat slowly. Don''t worry? Banggu sighed softly and said slowly, "when practicing martial arts, we most taboo to be eager for quick success and instant benefit. Everything emphasizes the combination of work and rest. We martial arts practitioners should be patient, lay a good foundation, have perseverance, adhere to practice, do not rush, do not slow down, step by step, reach the other side of martial arts, and achieve complete success." Chalanzi put down his chopsticks solemnly and worshipped Banggu. "Thank you for your teaching. The disciples must remember it." Bangu nodded with satisfaction, pointed to King and said, "you should also thank king for his guidance." Chalanzi turned to King and said, "thank you for your advice." "Ha ha..." King''s mouth was slightly pulled. It turned out that he was anxious and couldn''t eat hot tofu. It contains such great martial arts truth. I''ve been taught. He stopped talking and ate the hot pot silently. Banggu looked at King quietly, and a trace of heat flashed in his sharp eyes. King is definitely a martial arts genius. It''s amazing that he can understand the martial arts experience one after another from an ordinary meal. This martial arts talent is too powerful. How can he not practice martial arts with such a martial arts genius? I absolutely can''t sit back and watch these martial arts talents wander away and waste their extraordinary martial arts talents in vain. King, come into my bed! Chapter 113 The next morning, king got up. Even if he was tired yesterday and wanted to sleep more, he finally got up strong. In fact, he was "moved" by chalanzi''s diligence. Early in the morning, chalanzi got up to practice. He kept practicing professor Banggu''s basic skills in the yard. The key is that he can practice. He also shouted "hum" and "ha" to disturb people''s dreams. At this point, the Taoist temple can not live long. After living for a long time, it will definitely lack sleep and become a national treasure panda. He reluctantly washed, pushed the door out, and saw Banggu sitting in the corridor of the ashram like an old monk, with a serious face supervising chalanzi''s cultivation. "Silver Fangs, good morning!" Heroes usually call each other''s names unless they are close. Obviously, the relationship between King and bangu is not close enough to call each other names. what? You say king doesn''t respect Banggu''s name? Please, Tong Di has always called Banggu silver tusks. Who says he''s impolite? On the contrary, calling each other''s Heroes by their names has become a common unspoken rule for the communication between heroes. "Oh, king, are you up too? Are you going to practice every day? " Banggu looked at King getting up and his old eyes lit up. "Well, yes." King nodded and looked at the sweating chalanzi. He felt a little sympathy for each other. After more than a year of practice, he practiced hard day after day. If it were him, he would never stick to it. "Well, do you want to take advantage of this time to exercise?" He suddenly came up with the idea that before relying on the system, he could run around the world. Unexpectedly, the system was so unreliable that he would sleep to repair loopholes, which made him very embarrassed. From calling the wind and calling the rain to having no strength to bind the chicken, the gap made him want to cry. In order to have a certain strength after losing the system, he decided to strengthen his body. So, what sports should we do to strengthen our body? Pull up? abdominal curl? Leapfrog back and forth? Running around the mountains? King thought about it and decided to play... Tai Chi. Well, this is also a traditional physical exercise. We should inherit and carry forward it. Alas, after all, he has been an otaku for too long. He doesn''t want to touch those strenuous exercises at all. It''s tiring. Banggu didn''t pry into King''s practice. After all, prying into other people''s practice is a big taboo for martial artists. As a sect master, he can''t do such a forced thing. However, he would be surprised to see King slowly boxing in the back. After completing a set of exercises in the morning, king really felt refreshed. He secretly sighed that the masters of previous lives had not lied to him. Tai Chi really has the unique effect of strengthening the body, promoting blood circulation and dredging collaterals. After breakfast, bongo greeted king to the dojo and said to let him feel the atmosphere of the dojo - playing games. Although king doesn''t understand the relationship between playing games and the atmosphere of the dojo, he is looking forward to it. Everything in the dojo is good, but it''s too boring. All day long, there''s nothing else except chalanzi''s practice. The scenery is good, but he lacks a girlfriend. How lonely it is to enjoy the scenery alone! "Geliuduo card game?" When King was seated, bongo took out a box of cards and told king to play geliuduo together. Ge liuduo is a card game. Some famous lyrics are written on the card. The player only writes the next sentence on the card. Listen to the person reading the card, and then the player quickly finds the corresponding card. Whoever can find the corresponding card first wins. "Oh, it doesn''t matter." King looked at bangu carefully, put the cards on the floor orderly and played games. He was not afraid of anyone. "Ready to start." Banggu gazed at the serious king and smiled in his heart. King, enjoy the unique game of the dojo. You will like the life of the dojo. "Tea orchid, you read the cards." Chalanzi is the card reader and adjudicator. He reads the sentence on the card. Then Banggu and king are responsible for quickly finding the card recording the second half of the lyrics. Whoever catches the corresponding card first will get a point. "King, considering that you haven''t played relevant games before, our first three games are regarded as adaptation. After three games, we officially start the game and win three in five games." "It doesn''t matter. I haven''t lost the game anyway!" King stared excitedly at the cards on the floor and listened to the tea orchid Zi read the cards. At the same time, he secretly remembered the position of the cards on the floor and was ready to catch the cards at any time. Chalanzi saw that Banggu and King were in a state. He picked up a card recording the lyrics of the last sentence from the box and said, "I want it. What''s the use of this iron bar?" Well, I found it. King reacted instantly, his eyes turned to the cards in his memory, and he was about to grab them. Who knows Shua! Banggu''s speed was amazing. In just a moment, the corresponding card had been caught by him. He hooked the corner of his mouth and turned out the card to King. I saw the next lyrics recorded on the card: "I have, so what''s the change?" "So fast!" King''s face is dignified. At bangu''s speed, he can''t compete with being single for another 20 years! "King, how''s it going? He strained his nerves and reacted in an instant... "Banggu put away the cards, with a trace of preaching and pride on his old and resolute face," this is the essence of martial arts! " "Ah..." King is a little discouraged. With bangu''s strength, according to common sense, he has no hope of victory! Hoo, it seems that we have to use our own unique skills. In extraordinary times, we have to use the extraordinary method! His face was dignified and his eyes stared at the tea orchid Zi to read the card. At the same time, his right hand had been quietly raised and was ready to give a fatal blow at any time. Chalanzi put down the cards she had just read, took a card randomly from the box again, took it in her hand, looked at it, and opened her mouth to read the cards. This is the time! King narrowed his eyes and quickly copied it with his right hand. "Sister, you sit in the bow!" Shua! Just after chalanzi finished reading the last lyrics, King has copied a card synchronously. "What?" Bongo was stunned. King was too fast? No, no, it''s not that King''s speed is too fast, but that King grabs cards in advance. Before chalanzi reads cards, King has already copied a card. Why? Why did king catch cards in advance? Does he know the lyrics of the card in chalanzi''s hand? Otherwise, how can we make judgments and choices in advance? King''s mouth was tickled. Oh, of course, he didn''t know which lyrics chalanzi would read next. However, it doesn''t matter. According to the normal way, he couldn''t win Banggu at all. He had to choose to shoot in advance and speak by luck. Obviously, he has good luck. The card in his hand was opened, and the lyrics on the card were impressively: "brother, I''ll go ashore!" Luck is also a kind of strength! Besides, I was a hero of luck - King! Chapter 114 "Is it a coincidence?" Bangu frowned and stared at King. "Ah... Ah... King won a game!?" Cha Lanzi looked at the corresponding cards held by King in amazement. He did not doubt King''s strength, but his teacher was very familiar with playing the game from childhood. According to his guess, most of the first few games were won by his teacher. When King became familiar with the rules, he would gradually lose ground. But I didn''t expect that King won in the second inning. It''s amazing. "Oh, there''s another adaptation game. I''m not in a hurry." King sat down at the Diaoyutai and prepared calmly. It seems that his luck is still high today! "Chalanzi is going to read the next one." Banggu smiled and devoted himself to the game for the first time. Na, you should show some real skills, but you can''t lose face too much. "Oh." Tea orchid son threw away the cards in his hand, and took one from the stack of cards in the box. After reading the lyrics on the cards, his mouth opened slightly Shua! King impolitely took another step ahead and caught the card in his hand. At the same time, chalanzi read the lyrics: "I don''t want to, I don''t want to, I don''t want to grow up, er..." as soon as he finished reading the lyrics, he immediately looked at the card held by King, which seemed to record that "there will be no fairy tales when he grows up". Bangu stared at King with a dignified face. "How did you do it?" King can predict the lyrics of the cards in chalanzi''s hand in advance, and then make a choice in advance. This method of playing cards is almost inexplicable to him. Oh, he prefers to call the other party playing rogue cheating. King threw the card and said with a smile, "it''s just good luck." "Luck?" Banggu couldn''t deny a smile. If it was an accident, it would be inevitable for many times. Luck can''t come to the door again and again and will spend it sooner or later. He didn''t believe that King''s luck would be so good that he could "happen" to catch the corresponding cards in advance twice. "How on earth does King know the contents of the cards in chalanzi''s hand, so as to get the material enemy first?" His brow frowned and he was in deep thought. "Luck, king must be lucky." Chalanzi doesn''t believe that king can be more familiar with the rules than Banggu so soon. It must be good luck to win two games. He said firmly: "if you continue to play, the winner must be the teacher, because no one''s luck can last." "Oh, really?" King said, "then please polish your eyes and have a good look at who is the final winner between me and your teacher!" "Well, eyes?" King''s words split into Banggu''s mind like a flash of lightning. There was a movement in his heart. Yes, it was his eyes. People''s eyes were actually equivalent to a mirror. When chalanzi grabbed his hand to watch, the contents of the card would actually be reflected in his eyes. If others paid attention and had super observation, they could read the contents of the card from chalanzi''s eyes. However, this requires non-human observation and concentration to read the contents of cards from chalanzi''s eyes in a fleeting moment. Of course, this is only a theoretically feasible method. According to theory, no one in the world has such superior observation. At least, he can''t read the contents of cards from chalanzi''s eyes. But unexpectedly, king did it! He took a deep look at King, and sure enough, he was the strongest man on the surface, hiding his own strong strength. "Hey, Silver Fangs, continue?" King saw that Banggu was silent and asked. "Oh, no more. Obviously, old man, I''m sure I''ll lose." Banggu took a deep breath and said with a smile: "well, many competitive games have been handed down from our Taoist field. Next, we play a traditional competitive game handed down from ancient times." "The traditional competition handed down from ancient times?" King''s eyes brightened and he was very interested. "Let''s go. Anyway, I haven''t lost the game." Hard power, but he also has soft power. "Well, let me briefly introduce the playing method." Banggu solemnly introduced: "first of all, the two sides of the confrontation should determine who will attack first, usually with stones, scissors and cloth. If they win, they can get the right to beat each other with weapons." "Ah, silver tusks, you mean... Children often play guessing and knocking on their heads?" King looked at the solemn Banggu silently. This introduction reminded him of Zhen Huan''s style in his previous life. Today''s climate is excellent. The weather is slightly cool and the sun is very bright. It''s best to play games. You punch, I give cloth, you give scissors and I give boxing. It''s always fun. However, there is always a punishment for winning or losing in the game, so as to increase the interest of the game. If the winner can knock the loser''s head, it''s a pleasure. Say something reasonable. It''s a nice day today. Let''s play the game of guessing fist and knocking head! "This competition can often be applied to martial arts cultivation. How can training occupy an advantage..." Bongo went on and on about the benefits of guessing. After listening to Banggu''s introduction, king even wondered if guessing boxing, like tai chi, is a unique martial arts skill that has been lost for a long time? "King, do you understand the rules?" King pulled at the corner of his mouth, hehe, who can''t guess boxing? "Well, now that you have understood, chalanzi, go and prepare relevant tools." "OK, teacher." Chalanzi moved out several items from the sundry room of the dojo, including two small wooden hammers and a hard hat. The rules of the game are as follows: the winner of fist guessing can pick up the small wooden hammer to knock on the other party''s head, while the loser can also wear the hard hat to defend against the other party''s knocking. This kind of competition mainly tests the reaction ability, mental concentration and hand speed of both sides. "Let''s go!" Bongo and King''s faces were instantly dignified and ready. They raised their right hands at the same time, stared at each other, and tried to overwhelm each other in momentum. Suddenly, bangu said, "old man, I usually like to guess fists." Hehe, king, if you think that guessing is just an ordinary game, you are very wrong. Guessing is not only about the competition on the field, but also about the psychological game outside the field. When I say this, you will doubt that I am disturbing your sight? Now, you should have been struggling violently in your heart. Think again and again whether I can get out of my fist. Hum, in this way, you will fall into my trap. If you have an unbalanced mentality, you will show your flaws. At that time, you will lose. King thought, oh, the old man wants to punch, so I''ll just give the cloth. Don''t think too much about guessing boxing. Anyway, the result depends on luck! ¡°king¡­¡­¡± "Old man..." Banggu and king looked at each other, and their eyes collided, as if sparks jumped out. "Come on!" Let''s go! They shot at the same time! "You knock me and wear a hammer!" "My fist!" Bangu''s mouth is hooked, fist, yes, I just punch, king, did you guess? "I''ll take out the cloth!" King naturally spread out his hand and gave out the cloth. He looked at Banggu''s fist and was surprised. The old man was really sincere. He said his fist and gave it out. In contrast, he is slightly Hao Ran. Ah, next time I repay him, I''ll tell him exactly what I''m going to do. Chapter 115 "Poof!" Banggu''s eyes coagulated, and his heart almost wanted to vomit blood. He was guessed right. Hoo! However, there was no time for him to think at the moment, because King''s hand had grabbed a small wooden hammer and knocked it on his head. The boy has no good character of respecting the old and loving the young at all. After Banggu whispered in his heart, his palm popped out rapidly, grabbed the helmet and put it on in a flash, and the memory in his mind gushed out, as if he had returned to the time when he played games with his disciples. At that time, the Taoist hall was full of young people''s vitality and passion. "I hope I can bring the dojo back to that vibrant era in my lifetime." He smiled and suddenly a small wooden hammer magnified in his eyes. Hey, wait a minute, king, your little wooden hammer is in the wrong place! Bang! King''s small wooden hammer fell firmly on Banggu''s face. Almost immediately, a circular mark appeared on Banggu''s old and resolute face. "King, can you explain why you hit me in the face?" "Is the face part of the head, too? We just said that the winner can knock the loser on the head, and there is no rule that he must knock on the head? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± cheat your papa! Bongo looked at king without expression. Didn''t anyone teach you to respect the old and love the young? Chalanzi looked at the marks on his teacher''s face with surprise. Can he still play like this? "Well, this is my fault." King looked at the old face of a generation of martial arts masters. There was a red mark on his face. He was a little embarrassed at the bottom of his heart and said, "next, I''ll change my fist." Just tell you what''s going to happen next. That''s interesting enough! Fist? Bongo''s eyes narrowed slightly. King, are you picking up people''s wisdom and learning my psychological tactics? You say your fist and you say your fist? I bet you can''t punch. They were ready to go again. After waiting for a few seconds, the palms of both sides waved hard again. "You knock me and wear a hammer!" "My fist!" King kept his promise and punched. "I''ll take out the scissors!" Banggu accidentally gave out his scissors. When he saw King''s fist, he was stunned. His scissors seemed to be the V-shaped gesture of the winner, but in fact he lost! King, you don''t have to tease me like that, do you? Bang! The small wooden hammer hit the helmet firmly. The old man''s hand is too fast! King sighed slightly. With his hand speed, even if he won, he couldn''t really hit bangu''s head. "You knock me and wear a hammer!" Bang! "You knock me and wear a hammer!" Bang! ¡­¡­ "You knock me and wear a hammer!" Bang! After more than twenty innings, king had a big kill. He didn''t lose a game and won Banggu capital. The tea orchid who was the referee next to him was even dumbfounded. He stared at King beating the safety helmet on Banggu''s head with a small wooden hammer again and again, making a clear bang. Oh, my head is a little dizzy. Banggu looked at himself and lost again. His head was a little confused. Although king didn''t really hit his head, the sound of impact echoed in his eardrum. He couldn''t stand it for a long time. Shua! King didn''t have as many ideas as Banggu. According to the rules, he quickly grabbed the small wooden hammer and knocked at Banggu again. When Banggu found the attacking small wooden hammer, he had no time to grab the helmet. He moved and immediately withdrew from his place, making King''s small wooden hammer empty. "Hey, Silver Fangs, are you cheating?" King looked discontentedly at bangu standing aside with his hands on his back. Can''t the little old man afford to play? "Oh, I admit defeat." Bangu squinted at King, "king, can you catch my movement route and analyze what gestures I want to make?" In fact, in the martial arts world, it is common to anticipate the enemy''s opportunity and judge the opponent''s next attack move in advance according to the opponent''s posture. However, it is only an experienced and well-informed martial artist who can roughly judge the opponent''s next move. Like King, he can quickly and finely judge whether he gives his fist or scissors cloth at the last moment and make a relative response, That''s impossible. Because the time is so short that you haven''t even started to analyze the other person''s posture in your mind. The other person has finished making gestures. Unless you can concentrate, pay attention to each other''s muscle changes with extraordinary observation, and your mind can deduce at a high speed like a computer and make judgments quickly, coupled with a strong body, it is possible to react when you receive thinking instructions. However, I''m afraid people who can do this can''t be called people anymore? Banggu marveled that King''s strength was really terrible. Jingling! The telephone specially installed in the dojo rings. Chalanzi glanced at Pangu in a trance, sighed, and quietly stepped back to answer the phone. "Hello, I''m Liushuiyan broken boxing ground." "What? Wu Chi, a class a reward criminal, recently entered Z city. The target may be my teacher? Well... Well, I see. Don''t worry. I''ll convey your meaning to the teacher. Bye. " Chalanzi hung up the phone, returned, hesitated and said to Banggu, "teacher, the principal of the martial arts association just called to say that the class a reward offender - Wu Chi has entered Z city." "Wu Chi?" Banggu recovered from his exclamation and frowned slightly as he listened to chalanzi''s words. "Who is Wu Chi? Is it famous? " King asked curiously that the strength of A-level reward criminals is about equal to that of A-level heroes. Even because these criminals have no moral bottom line, they fight fiercely and have stronger combat effectiveness. Chalanzi said: "Wu Chi is a martial artist who has been obsessed with martial arts since childhood, and has excellent martial arts talent. He has joined famous martial arts teachers since childhood, and can always quickly master the profound meaning of martial arts, so as to learn and graduate. He was once a rising star in the martial arts industry. All martial arts masters and Su Lao think he will become a generation of martial arts masters. However, over the years, In order to learn the profound meaning of martial arts, Wu Chi constantly visited famous teachers. After asking to observe the core martial arts of various schools was rejected, he directly brutally killed each other and robbed the martial arts. More than ten martial arts masters have been killed in his hands. Due to his own strength and bad influence, he was promoted to A-level reward offender. " "Er..." King touched the tip of his nose. There are really wonderful creatures like Wu Chi in this world! "That is to say, when Wu Chi comes to Z City, he mostly wants to learn from the Silver Fangs the water rock broken fist?" Cha Lanzi nodded. "According to Wu Chi''s temperament, he will never run around for other things, so it is estimated that he came to the teacher''s broken fist on the flowing rock." "Hoo ~" Banggu heaved a sigh and stood up. "Martial arts talents with extreme ideas are social evils, and their destructive power is comparable to freaks." His usual rickety body gradually stands tall and straight, "as an S-class hero and one of the directors of the martial arts association, I have the responsibility to know these black sheep in the martial arts industry." He raised his right hand and pinched it hard. "No matter which martial arts genius, as long as he goes astray, I have the responsibility to take back their harmful martial arts." Chalanzi looked at the cold Banggu and opened his mouth slightly. Those who wanted to talk finally became a sad sigh. Teacher, will you kill senior brother hungry wolf? King looked at Banggu, who was almost killed and crying just now. The old man... He was very aggressive when he was serious! Chapter 116 It is still unknown when Wu Chi will come to the door to kick. The only thing king and others can be sure of is that Wu Chi is basically coming for Banggu. Then the matter is very simple. As long as you stay at the Taoist temple and wait for work, Wu Chi will naturally come to the door. Therefore, in the next two days, Banggu took king to play a lot of duel competitions handed down from ancient times. For example, let''s find fault together. This is a very cruel game. Find out the differences between the two in a pile of twin beauties, especially to test and exercise the participants'' observation. When asked about the significance of Banggu''s game, Banggu naturally said that the purpose of this game is to train everyone''s observation ability to find flaws and improve everyone''s combat effectiveness. King makes sense to think about it. So the battle began. King and Banggu fought 300 rounds to decide the outcome. As a result, Banggu successfully created an unyielding warrior image. Banggu lost completely, his head was in a mess, and he almost doubted his life. Considering that he had hardly won king in the game, he decided to rest for a day, recuperate and save energy. These two days, whenever he mentioned the game, he sighed, "King''s observation is too strong. You can see the difference in a hair between twins. I''m convinced that I lost, old man!" Of course, this is what he said on the surface. In fact, secretly, he has already scolded King countless times, "son of a bitch king, bullying the old man, I''m old-fashioned and have no good morality of respecting the old and loving the young." King has no problem with rest. However, when it comes to rest, it''s not that everyone is covered and sleeping. Early in the morning, king was "moved" by chalanzi''s diligence. He said hello to Banggu. After breakfast, he threw himself into Taiji. Just as he was getting into his state, Banggu wandered from the front yard to the backyard, quietly stood aside and watched King Play Tai Chi. His eyes were slightly happy. King was secretly... Practicing martial arts? He looked at it for a while, frowning slightly and staring at King''s boxing move in doubt. What kind of messy boxing is this? be utterly ignorant of! Well, I have the responsibility and obligation to take this Wuqi "dish" on the right path. After a long time, he asked, "king, what school do you study? What kind of boxing is it now? " King''s boxing is very strange. With his years of experience, he can''t recognize a clue. King was a little stunned. He looked at Banggu who was standing behind him. He shook his head and said, "I have no school and no school. As for this boxing... Well, I learned it by chance. In addition, I created it by myself. The boxing is called Taiji." His Tai Chi is really learned by stealth. I think the little apple of the great man downstairs in the early morning sounded on time, making him unable to sleep. Whenever this time, he would carry a bucket of water to the window, hesitate whether to fall down towards the great man who plays Tai Chi, and remember those tai chi moves. Of course, I remember, but when I play, my posture is crooked. It''s certainly not a standard Tai Chi move. Well, reluctantly, it''s a branch of Tai Chi. Bangu suddenly realized, "steal learning? Self created? Hehe, king, haven''t you studied martial arts before? " This slow fist technique looks like a three legged cat Kung Fu. It may be enough for performance, but if you take it to fight, you will be beaten black and blue. "Well, I haven''t learned." "No wonder, no wonder, your boxing is basically disorganized, slow and weak. It is basically a non-standard martial arts. It is used to strengthen the body and keep healthy, but it will be miserable if you fight. Although the purpose of martial arts is to strengthen the body at the beginning, martial arts has become a killing skill and a combination of physical factors such as strength and speed, Or as fast as lightning, or as powerful as a thousand, or tricky and cruel... And your Boxing... To be honest, I don''t see any advantages. " Banggu belittled King''s Tai Chi to nothing. King is very angry. How did my great Chinese skill become a piece of junk in your old man''s mouth? It''s not worth mentioning. He wanted to refute Banggu''s evaluation, but when he opened his mouth, he remembered that the other party was a martial arts master and he was a martial arts Xiaobai. He was definitely not Banggu''s opponent. At the thought of this, he waved his hand with a faint heart, "it''s not that Taijiquan is not powerful, it''s that I didn''t learn it all. Over the years, I forgot 7788." Simply take the pot to yourself to avoid falling into the name of Tai Chi. "King, if you really want to learn martial arts..." Banggu said with a smile, "I can teach you." "Teach me?" King was surprised, "water rock broken fist?" Banggu nodded solemnly, "yes, my martial arts - running water rock broken fist, how about it? Interested? " "Well?" King thought for a few seconds and shook his head. "I''m not interested." Building a building first builds a foundation and practicing martial arts first. Although he envies and wants to learn a martial arts, the premise of all that is that he has a strong physique. Otherwise, the most powerful martial arts in his hands are only three legged Kung Fu. And exercise... It''s hard! I''d better watch TV and play games. He thought so. "Oh, that''s it!" Banggu nodded in disappointment. Well, he still didn''t lure king to bed... Ah bah, it''s getting on the boat! "King, since you''re not interested in learning Liushuiyan broken fist, I won''t force you. However, practicing boxing is not a simple study of moves. It''s more necessary to support other exercise methods and go hand in hand in order to learn martial arts well. I''m afraid you can''t achieve anything by self-learning boxing here. Why don''t you join us temporarily and polish the foundation of martial arts together with chalanzi?" He is going to carry out a circuitous policy. If you don''t learn Liushuiyan broken fist directly, you will integrate into the basic martial arts practice life. Over time, it will naturally affect you and make you unknowingly invest in the study of Liushuiyan broken fist. He nodded with satisfaction at his plan. "Matching exercises?" King thought about it for a while. Anyway, being idle is also idle. It''s better to kill time by boxing and practicing martial arts in the front yard with chalanzi. At the same time, he also saw the basic skills of Shuiyan broken fist. So Banggu succeeded in his treachery and ran with king and chalanzi. The three jogged up and down the steps of the dojo. When they came down, king was very relaxed, but when they ran up again, he was tired into a dog again. As soon as they got to the dojo, they lay down and didn''t want to move at all. In the same way, after a trip to practice, chalanzi, who was only a little panting, looked at King who was tired and fell to the ground and was greatly surprised, "teacher, king, what kind of exercise is this? How can you be so tired after a trip?" Banggu frowned and didn''t answer chalanzi''s words. He remembered that king was also tired when he went up the mountain. He didn''t have a strong style. At that time, he thought it was king''s unique exercise method, but now he observed carefully. He didn''t find any unique exercise skills from King, that is, ordinary running. As a result, King took a trip up the mountain, still rested again and again, and even collapsed on the ground. Why? With King''s strength, can''t you climb a cliff? A trace of doubt was buried in his heart. With doubts, he would naturally continue to observe. As a result, he found that King''s ordinary behavior had many strange things. When walking, his whole body was flawed, his footwall was messy and unstable... Coupled with his useless boxing skills, king didn''t have a strong breath all over his body. Is king a fake strong man? A terrible idea came up in his heart. Previously, he subjectively thought king was a strong man, so he ignored these flaws. Now think carefully, is king really as strong as others say? He frowned and looked deeply at the panting king. If King has no real name, how can he explain his strong observation when playing games these two days? His heart was very tangled, and there was a loss in his sharp eyes in the past. Is the strongest man true or false? Chapter 117 Bongo put a question mark on King''s strength and naturally wanted to prove the authenticity of his idea. Temptation is inevitable. Of course, he did not rashly challenge king because he was afraid that king would refuse directly. Before finding the time to launch a formal challenge, let''s play some games to test King''s other abilities and indirectly see if King has the basic conditions for being a strong man. After a day''s rest, he recovered and challenged king. This time, it is also a fierce competition of the Taoist arena handed down from ancient times - guess dice! Like the usual dice, the participants are divided into makers and players. The makers shake the dice and the players guess the number of dice. For the sake of fairness, both sides take turns to play the dice. Different from the usual dice rolling gambling in the past, in the past, people usually bet big and buy small. However, the dice guessing in the dojo goes further and can only guess the sum of the numbers of all the dice on the upward side in the dice barrel. For example, there are three dice, one dice is 3-up, one dice is 5-up and one dice is 6-up. Then the correct result is 3 + 5 + 6 = 14, A point is won only if the participant guesses 14. The most difficult part of this competition is that the number of dice is determined by the dealer. As long as the dealer feels appropriate, he can use three dice or twenty dice. Even if the number of dice is enough, the dealer can use thousands of dice. The game is like this. In short, the winner of the game is usually the dealer, so there are rules to take turns. Moreover, the worst part of the game is punishment - lose a game and take off a piece of clothing! If it''s a battle between men and women, it''s Xiangyan and emotional, but king and Banggu play together, the scene... Can''t bear to look straight at it. After hearing the rules, king was stunned and stared at the calm Banggu. He just won your game several times. It''s necessary to fight like this? Chalanzi also looks strange. As far as he knows, this game was specially designed for hate disciples in the ancient Taoist arena to replace dueling and avoid bloodshed. Unexpectedly, Banggu took the initiative to play this game with king. Now there''s a good play. King pulled at the corner of his mouth, "silver tusks, what''s the meaning of this game..." Banggu calmly introduced: "the traditional competitive games in the Taoist arena all have their own existence significance. Guessing dice seems to be a meaningless gambling. In fact, it tests people''s hearing and analysis ability. According to the subtle difference between dice and the impact sound of shaking cylinder, we can analyze the movement of dice, so as to know the upward number when dice fall to the ground." This is an obvious statement. In fact, this is a test of people''s hearing. The strong will have keen hearing. King, do you have it? Bullshit! Is there such magic gambling in the world? King looked at the serious Banggu inconceivably. It was hard to believe that the legendary gambling skills really existed in the world. He analyzed the upward numbers of the dice by the impact sound between the dice and the shaker. How do you think it is unreliable? Banggu will not deceive me? "Well, king, you know almost everything you should know. Let''s enter the game!" After introducing the game, Banggu hurriedly urged king to play the game. He was eager to see whether King''s strength was true or false. The game was a small test, and there were a series of plans. As always, chalanzi is still the referee! In the first game, bongo was the dealer and king was the player. "King, are you ready?" Banggu didn''t enlarge the move at first, but threw five dice into the shaker step by step and immediately covered the floor. "All right, let''s go!" There''s nothing to prepare for this thing. King hasn''t been in contact with dice gambling before, let alone exercise the magic skill of "listening to sound and distinguishing numbers" called by Banggu. "OK, please watch it. I''m going to shake the dice." Banggu smiled with complacency. His calloused and wrinkled palm quickly picked up the shaker and shook it in front of king. The sound of the impact of dice came from the shaker. King stared at the shaker and his ears stood up. Even though he knew he didn''t have the ability to "listen to the sound and count", he still tried to listen to the impact of dice. Dong! After half a ring, Banggu quickly covered the shaker on the floor, let go of the shaker, took two steps back, smiled and said to King, "king, guess the number!" He doesn''t think king can guess the number of dice in the first round. Even if he has a strong sense of hearing, he can really distinguish the number by listening only if he is gradually familiar with the sound law and law of the dice hitting the shaker. The real temptation is behind! Well, it all depends on luck. King looked at the tight shaker in distress. He didn''t hear any meaningful information from the sound of dice, so he had to rely on it. Five dice, the minimum number of results is five, the maximum number is thirty, then I guess the middle one! He thought for a while and said decisively, "fifteen." Banggu raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "fifteen? Are you sure? " He was surprised at the bottom of his heart and looked at King with a firm face. He guessed right! "OK." King nodded affirmatively. "Tea orchid, draw the prize." Chalanzi came forward and carefully opened the shaker for fear that the dice would change the result. He looked at the dice and read out the numbers of the dice: "one point, two points..." The results of the five dice are: 1, 2, 3, 4 and 5 Add up, the total is Fifteen!! "The winner is... King!" "I won?" King''s face was full of surprise. The blind cat met a dead mouse and could win a number. God bless me. I said I had good luck all the time! He smiled dumbly, "I''m lucky." Banggu smiled irrefutably. Is it luck? It''s impossible. In the previous games, king used good luck as an excuse to hide his strength. How can there be such good luck in the world. His eyes narrowed slightly and glanced at King. If it weren''t for luck, King''s hearing and analysis might have reached a certain height. He was even more confused. King seemed to be really a strong man, but why was his performance so unbearable on weekdays? He was very confused and decided to continue to explore and observe. King looked at bangu playfully, "Hey, silver tusks, you lost. According to the rules, should you take off a dress?" Although it''s not fun to watch men take off their clothes, it''s fun to win the next generation of martial arts masters. "Admit gambling and admit defeat." Without showing any anger, Banggu leisurely pulled out his two socks. Ouch, sleeping trough! King stared at the socks still on Banggu''s feet. Banggu shamelessly wore two pairs of socks to play the game. Banggu looked at the surprised king and smiled to himself. Since the old man wanted to test you, he was naturally prepared. Two pairs of socks? Hehe, if you win, you will know how many pairs of socks I wear. Of course, if you win all rounds, it proves that you have sharp hearing. So, with super observation and keen hearing, you are probably really a strong man worthy of the name! King£¡ Chapter 118 "Hoo, it''s my turn." King breathed a sigh and skipped bangu''s trickery. "No, I''ll stay in power." Bangu shook his head with a smile. King frowned slightly. "The rules clearly stipulate taking turns." "Yes, the rule is that everyone takes turns to be the boss, but I conceded the game you were in." Bangu smiled. "Admit defeat?" King was very surprised. At the same time, he realized that Banggu conceded a game and it was his turn to take the throne again. "Teacher, if you admit defeat, you will still be punished according to the rules." Chalanzi was also surprised that his teacher conceded defeat, but as a referee, he decided that Banggu must be punished. "Of course." Bangu smiled and took off two more socks. Ouch, sleeping trough! King is stupid now. The old man Banggu is wearing three pairs of socks. No, look at his bulging soles. Who knows how many pairs of socks he is wearing. The old man is prepared! Uh, hehe Chalanzi looked at everything in front of her with a dry smile and pretended to be unknowingly in front of her own just judge. "Go on, go on!" Bangu kept rolling the dice. This time he didn''t make any changes. He still had five dice. He grabbed the shaker and flashed a fine light in his eyes. Once he copied it, the shaker swayed in the air like a duckweed. The dice inside kept hitting the shaker and made a crisp sound. Pop! After a while, he covered the shaker to the floor, and the man still backed away from the shaker. "King, please guess the number." King has long given up relying on skills to predict numbers. At present, he is breaking cans and falling. He likes to do what he likes. "Fifteen!" He insisted on shouting out the number of fifteen. Chalanzi immediately came forward and gently opened the shaker. A trace of surprise flashed in her eyes. The five dice on the floor are lined up in a row. The middle dice are pushed up by the dice on both sides and stand obliquely. There is no upward side in the real sense, only two sides rise obliquely. Like a coin standing, you can''t tell the front and back. According to the rules, this oblique dice is counted as abandoned, that is, its number is not counted. In this case, only other valid dice are calculated. Calculate! These two words immediately appeared in chalanzi''s heart. This is the teacher calculating king. He deliberately made an oblique dice to disturb his sight and affect King''s judgment. He is worthy of being a teacher. Jiang is still old and spicy. Well, wait a minute, the sum of the other four numbers is The other four dice are all neat and upward. There is no problem. The numbers are 2 points, 3 points, 4 points and 6 points, which add up to Fifteen! King won again! Chalanzi stared at the dice on the floor and was shocked. King completely saw through the teacher''s calculation and correctly guessed their respective numbers. Is this the fight between experts? Fight for wisdom and courage! Ah, guess again? King looked at bangu suspiciously. Won''t the old man release water? Banggu frowned. He didn''t hide it from King. It seems that King''s hearing is very sensitive. He needs to use some other means to test! He is very familiar with all kinds of games in Daochang, and naturally he is also familiar with the ways to win all kinds of games. "Teacher..." Chalanzi awkwardly reminded her teacher that it was time to be punished. "I see." Bongo remained calm and took off two more socks. "I admit defeat again." He continued to admit defeat with a smile, took off two socks and picked up the shaker again. Obviously, he didn''t give king a chance to shake dice at all. King shameless, he still saw socks on the feet of the old bond. He could not make complaints about the trough. Chalanzi looked at his brazen teacher. His face turned red and turned his head to one side. He couldn''t see it anymore. Without the shame of cheating, Banggu picked up the shaker and shook it quickly for a few times, slapped it on the floor again, stepped back and looked at King with a smile. Keep taking it! King£¡ King couldn''t help it. He said casually, "fifteen!" "Or fifteen?" Chalanzi looked at King in surprise. King smiled. "Well, take a chance. It doesn''t matter which number is." "Luck?" Bongo looked at King with deep eyes. King had used his luck as a shield for several times. Chalanzi carefully opened the shaker, and his face showed a trace of shock. One of the five dice turned into powder. Another calculation! He marveled in his heart that King judged the movement of the dice with his excellent hearing and the sound of the impact of the dice, which was shocking. The teacher also had extraordinary means to smash one of the dice with superb techniques, so as to change the impact law and sound law of the dice and disturb King''s judgment. The master''s every move is really full of deep meaning. He is in a fierce game every minute. If either party relaxes a little, he will lose immediately. King is also surprised at bangu''s technique. The old man has a hand! Maybe this game is going to lose. He was very distressed. When he met a master of dice, it was too difficult to win by chaos. Chalanzi took a deep breath, pressed down his inner excitement and began to count the numbers of dice, 2, 3, 4, 6, add up Fifteen! He was stunned and looked at King with admiration. The strongest man was not in vain. Even if the teacher played tricks, he still didn''t hide from King! "The winner is... King!" "Eh? Wait a minute, I won again? " King was stunned and looked at the remaining four dice on the floor, "my luck... No one." "Luck, luck again. This excuse can last 10000 years!" Bongo took a swipe in his face. "Stop talking nonsense and go on!" He pulled out his four socks, jumped directly over the king''s stage, pushed away the broken dice, and put in another dice. When he copied it, it shook violently. Jingle! After a crisp noise, he slapped the shaker on the floor. "King, it''s your turn." King is really a little embarrassed this time. He has guessed one after another that he won the "15". The so-called thing is no more than three. Will the old man Banggu change the number of dice. He frowned slightly and didn''t give the number. Alas, he was dying. Seeing this, Banggu smiled. King, I don''t believe you can accurately judge the number of dice this time, because this time, even I don''t know what the number of dice is. If I want to hide it from you, I have to hide it from myself first. Chalanzi looked at King and wondered what his teacher had done to make king so difficult? "Eighteen!" Die, die is eighteen. King reluctantly gave a reason to support his chosen number. After saying his guess, his mind wandered outside the sky. As for winning or losing, it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter to take off a dress anyway. He has a lot of clothes on his body, so there won''t be a red fruit situation. "Open!" Chalanzi opened the shaker, dada, and several small stones rolled out of the shaker. He was stunned and despicable. The teacher was so despicable that he mixed stones into the shaker while everyone was not paying attention, confused the public with the impact sound of stones, covered the original impact sound of dice, and made king''s judgment wrong. He looked at the calm Banggu with admiration. He was worthy of being his teacher. He was still not red and breathless with such despicable means. He was really an expert! Hey, wait a minute. When his eyes returned to the dice, he was stunned and began to tremble slightly. At 2:00, 3:00, 3:00, 4:00 and 6:00, it added up to... 18:00, my God, it''s 18:00. King was right! Chalanzi looked at King in shock. It was clear that he had a plan in mind. Everything was under King''s control. There were days outside the sky and people outside the people. The teacher was inferior after all. The strongest man really deserves his reputation! This appalling hearing alone is enough to dominate the world. Compared with king, I am a world away. Chapter 119 "The winner is... King!" Read the verdict again, and the last person to laugh is still king! King''s confused, I won again? Bongo is confused. I lost again? Because several stones were mixed in the shaker, it was difficult for Banggu to judge the specific number of dice. Therefore, he didn''t know that he lost to King until chalanzi revealed the answer. King smiled, opened his mouth and said "Good luck, king, I know you want to say good luck again. Well, we already know your luck is good." Bangu restrained his irritability and interrupted King''s speech. Ah, the old man is going to lose his eyesight. Do you want to release water next? No, I''m totally covered. How can I discharge water like this? Just admit defeat? King looked at bangu, who was a little angry, and fell into deep thought. "Tea orchid, push out the carton containing all the dice." Banggu looked at King with a dignified face. Testing his strength has long been forgotten by him. Now he just wants to win a game and earn some face. King doesn''t have any good character of respecting the old and loving the young. When he caught me, the old man just rubbed on the ground. I''m also a man with a head and a face. I don''t want to be ashamed! "All dice?" Chalanzi was surprised, "teacher, are you going to make... The last move?" "Well, I''d like to see how sensitive King''s hearing is." Bongo stared at King with sharp eyes. Battle, this is the beginning! King twisted all over and was stared at by bangu with such sharp eyes. He was uncomfortable all over. The old man really can''t afford to lose. Will he beat me up? Hiss! Chalanzi returned to the utility room and pushed out a two meter high carton with difficulty. "King, the last game, a showdown!" Banggu stood up and came to the carton, put his palm on the carton, took a deep breath, raised the carton under King''s unknown eyes, and immediately smashed it on the ground. Crackling! The carton was filled with dice. Thousands of dice rolled out with the rupture of the carton. For a time, the dojo was almost covered with dice. King looked at all the dice foolishly. The old man bangu didn''t let me guess the numbers of all the dice, did he? cheat your papa! His head is a little dizzy. Bangu looked at the dice scattered on the ground with satisfaction and said to King, "king, guess the number!" Now I see how you guess. Just now, by surprise, coupled with the huge number of dice, no player has ever won this move. Because this difficulty is hell! King looked at the dice scattered everywhere. They were densely packed with stars. People with dense phobia must be dizzy. He gritted his teeth and looked at bangu, who was sure to win, and secretly scolded the mean old man. Chalanzi also glanced at her cheeky teacher with a dry smile. However, the rules allow this, and no one can say anything. "King, hurry up!" Bangu took advantage of the momentum to pursue and never allowed king to read the numbers of all dice in a limited time. King sighed slightly, "I admit defeat." There''s no way to play. "Hey, king, admit defeat?" Banggu smiled and said, "the loser has to take off his clothes!" "Ah?" King was stunned. "What about losing one game and taking one off?" Bongo naturally said, "this is the decisive game. We have Soha, Soha, do you understand? That is, if you put all your bets on it, the loser will have nothing. " King, I''ve seen the God of gamblers. Don''t lie to me. Bangu coughed, "in short, that''s the rule." Shameless! The old man is completely shameless. King and chalanzi shouted in their hearts. King pondered a little. There are at least thousands or even tens of thousands of dice on the ground. Then the maximum number added up is at least 10000 or 20000. Therefore, the number he guessed must not be too small. He hesitated for a moment and whispered, "14250." well, bangu, you are 250. Yes, that''s the number. Banggu smiled and told chalanzi: "chalanzi, prepare to count." "Oh." Chalanzi looked at the dice on the ground and had a headache. It was not so easy to be a referee. He took out a computer and input the dice numbers on the ground into the computer in an orderly manner, adding them all the time. King looked bored at the tea orchid counting there. Banggu was calm, slightly closed his eyes and meditated selfishly. Didi! The crackling and knocking of the computer continued to ring in the silent and open dojo. Zero! King pulled at the corners of his mouth, oh, start over. Chalanzi returned to the origin with a dry smile and calculated the number of dice again. Time passed. "Thirteen thousand six hundred and eight..." "1385..." "Fourteen thousand thirteen..." At the end, in addition to the ticking sound of the computer, there was also the murmur of tea orchids in the dojo. "Fourteen hundred and twenty-five!" When his voice reached here, he immediately stopped, turned around and looked at bangu strangely, opened his mouth slightly, "teacher..." "Stop talking, I admit defeat." Banggu waved his hand and stood up slowly. His heart was full of decadence. After all, he lost. King''s hearing was so sharp and shocking. However, although the strong must have excellent observation and keen hearing, ordinary people also have talents and may have both these abilities at the same time. Therefore, even if it is proved that king has excellent observation and keen hearing, it still can not verify the authenticity of his strong identity. He looked at King deeply. If you are really the strongest man, then beat the old man me. I will find a time to challenge you and decide the outcome again! Chalanzi said anxiously, "but the teacher..." "Admit defeat half." Banggu once again impolitely interrupted chalanzi''s words and looked at chalanzi discontentedly. That''s right. I know I said just now that I have to take off even if I admit defeat, but you can''t see that I''m playing tricks. What are you shouting about! He simply took off the remaining pairs of socks on his feet, immediately took off his coat, exposed his body of ten abdominal muscles, and sat down to admit defeat. King was helpless, and the old man began to cheat again. "King, I''ll beat you next time." Banggu left the ashram with his hands on his back and his face as calm as an abyss. The master''s demeanor was at a glance. In fact, he secretly scolded: King, what''s the ability to bully the old man? Hum, sooner or later, the old man, I''ll find a chance to beat you up. "Well, the day has passed again. I hope tomorrow will be better." King also stood up, patted the dust on his body, smiled and returned to the room leisurely. For a time, there was only chalanzi left in the dojo. He looked at the two people far away, looked at the last dice displayed as one point, and said to himself, "teacher, the final result is 14251, you won!" However, he dare not tell Banggu now, otherwise Banggu will clean up the door, drive him out of the school and scold him as an evil disciple! Chapter 120 When bangu and king lived a shameless and impetuous life, Z City welcomed a special guest. "Hoo ~" On the busy street, a thin looking man with sharp eyes and wearing a snake skin suit wandered aimlessly. It was the tail of A-class hero crane - snake shaped tricky hand Zhang Yida. Ah, bah, it was snake. With a fine swallow in his mouth and his hands in his trouser pockets, snake glanced around and inspected the street. Suddenly, his body gave a meal, his eyes became sharp and stared at the young man coming in front of him. The young man wore a black coat often worn by Chinese martial arts people. He looked firm, his eyes were sharp and bright, his body was as loose as a pine, as stable as Mount Tai, his expression was as quiet as an abyss, Gu Jing was not wave, and he was young, but he seemed to be a master. This is an excellent young man. Snake''s face was suddenly dignified. His hands inserted in his trouser pockets had been taken out, closed and bent into a snake shape. He looked at the young man coldly, "Wu Chi, I knew you would find me sooner or later." He spit out his fine throat and said to himself: "18 class a heroes, 18 empty fist cangjing, 24 Jiaren, 26 two finger Kato and other martial arts rookies fell into your hands one by one. Is it my turn at last?" He drew a circle with his hands empty handed, posed well, stared at the young man with sharp eyes like an eagle, that is, the famous Wu Chi, and said loudly: "come on, Wu Chi, as a hero, I snake have the responsibility to bring you to justice." Wu Chi frowned at snake. "How can I get to Guiwu Taoist temple?" That''s right. This man is a class a reward criminal - Wu Chi. His purpose in Z city is to hunt the three famous martial arts dojo in Z City - Guiwu Dojo, Xuanhe Dojo and Banggu dojo. However, after entering Z City, he got lost wandering in the busy streets. Unexpectedly, he saw that snake''s footwall was steady and his breath was heavy. He knew that he was a martial artist, I must know the address of Guiwu Taoist temple. I''m here to inquire. I didn''t expect the other party to force! Snake was stunned and said depressed, "you didn''t come to hunt me?" This script is wrong! Martial arts Hunter Wu Chi is not interested in him? Somehow, he was a little disappointed. Wu Chi glanced at snake lightly, "I don''t kill nobody." Who''s snake? Legal pioneer? I don''t know. I don''t care about him. "Wu Chi, don''t look down on people. I''m snake''s class a hero... How can the last person be an unknown person?" When sneck heard the speech, he flew into a rage, gnashing his teeth and said, "a scholar can be killed, not humiliated. We see the real chapter under our hands!" Without saying a word, he bullied the body, huff and puff the snake head with both hands, attacked Wu Chi''s whole body flaws from a strange angle, and his moves were fierce. The evil spirit of fighting with strange people for many years rushed to the enemy like a raging wave. Bang bang! The master fought and won only in a moment. After the short fighting sound came out, Wu Chi sighed, clapped his hands and left leisurely, leaving sneck beaten into a pig''s head on the ground. "Wu Chi, wait a minute, why... Why didn''t you kill me?" Snake angrily looked at the gone Wu Chi, but he knew that where Wu Chi passed, no martial arts master was spared and would be hunted and killed. Why could he survive alone? Wu Chi''s figure paused, and a cold voice came, "I said, I don''t kill nobody." Well, killing a cannon is unknown! Snake roared angrily, "Wu Chi, wait for me. Don''t bully the middle-aged poor for 30 years. In the future, my martial arts achievements will surpass you. At that time, I''ll be higher." Wu Chi glanced at snake indifferently. Today I know that middle-aged people also have the capital to shout not to deceive middle-aged poor, um, proud and charming anonymous people. The question now is, how can I get to Guiwu Taoist temple? ¡­¡­ Guiwu Daochang has a history of one hundred years. It can be described as an ancient sect and has a great reputation in the martial arts industry. The curator of the Daochang, Guixian, is a martial arts master respected by everyone in the martial arts industry. He is one of the senior directors of the martial arts association and has achieved great prestige in martial arts. On this day, Guiwu Taoist hall carried out daily practice as usual. The Taoist hall curator Guixian looked serious and led a large number of disciples to practice martial arts. There were bursts of "hum" and "ha" shouts in the wide Taoist hall. All the disciples of Guiwu Taoist school were dressed in white loose martial arts robes and followed the teacher in front to practice the martial arts of guipai Qigong. "Don''t be lazy... Keep your chest straight and your waist straight... Don''t bend your feet... Straighten your arms..." There was a roar of immortal tortoise in the Taoist field. Bang! Just at this time, the gate of the ashram suddenly fell apart like broken glass, and a slender figure came in slowly. "Who dares to make trouble in Guiwu Taoist temple? Impatient with life? " The guard disciples of the Taoist hall gathered around at the first time and glared angrily. The slender figure glanced lightly at the numerous disciples and said in a cold voice, "I, Wu taidou, specially come to the door to kick the hall. Please give me your advice!" Wu taidou is the real name and Wu Chi is the name. "Bold maniac, find..." "So you are a scum in the martial arts world - Wu Chi, hum, there is a way in heaven, you don''t go, and there is no door in hell..." "Today, our Guiwu Taoist temple will act on behalf of heaven and kill you..." After Wu Chi announced his name, the disciples of Guiwu Taoist school were in a rage for a time. They accused Wu Chi with righteous indignation and wanted to act on behalf of heaven and arrest Wu Chi. However, before they finished their righteous words, people flew out one by one with the remnants of Wu Chi, the voice of criticism stopped suddenly, and the scream followed. "Ah!?" "My hand, my hand... The ground hurts me." In an instant, there were a lot of Taoist disciples rolling and screaming on the ground. "Let''s go together and kill him!" The rest of the disciples roared and rushed up with bare hands and bare fists. Bang bang! After a dull noise, there were few people who could stand in the dojo. "You''re left." Wu Chi looked at the immortal tortoise with an unchanged face. Master GUI smiled lightly and said, "I''m enough to kill you alone." Words fall, people rise, and master GUI''s original calm momentum suddenly changes into a fierce like a knife. He bullies himself, and his clothes float with the wind and make a sound when hunting. Bang bang! Wu Chi''s fight with immortal tortoise is like adding fuel to the fire. Wu Chi''s palm is as powerful as a rainbow, and immortal tortoise''s fist is as thick as a mountain. In the Taoist arena, there are screams and stuffy fights. In a flash, Wu Chi and immortal tortoise have fought for hundreds of rounds, which are close to each other. Half a ring, Wu Chi''s eyes coagulated, "I''ve seen through you. You can die." His attack became more fierce in an instant, and his palm technique suddenly turned into a fist. Every move was actually the qigong fist technique of the turtle sect just performed by the tortoise immortal. His fist suddenly popped out and hit the throat of the unexpected tortoise immortal. With a click, the tortoise immortal''s pupils shrank and made an ER Er sound. His strong body was as soft as noodles, Wu Chi threw him on the ground like a dead dog, and then resolutely turned and left, leaving a lot of frightened Taoist disciples. "Next, crane immortal, the owner of Hewu road venue." "Huh? How can I get to Hewu Taoist temple? " The dazed master lingered in the busy street again. Chapter 121 "Freak, everybody run!" "Quickly inform the hero association that there are strange people in Z city." Wu Chi was walking in the street, trying to find someone to ask for directions. Suddenly, people on the street shouted in horror, and immediately ran away like a ebb tide. In a moment, the crowded street became empty. "Wow, Kaka, you damn humans, didn''t you look down on me before? Say I''m a program ape, say I''m a dead otaku, say I''m worthless, hum, Feng Shui turns around, and finally it''s my turn to bully you. " In an office building with a "Microsoft technology company" sign on the street, a "computer" rushed out. The computer man''s limbs are as dark and slender as a match man, composed of four wires and network cables. His head is a computer, his facial features are all in the computer, and his voice is also an electronic sound synthesized by the computer. "Emergency evacuation notice, emergency evacuation notice, there is a strange person in Chaoyang Street of Z City - computer man, whose level is tiger. Please take refuge as soon as possible." "Repeat, emergency evacuation notice, emergency evacuation notice, there is a strange person in Chaoyang Street of Z City - computer man, with the level of tiger. Please take refuge as soon as possible." After half a ring, the freak alarm in the center of Z city sounded unexpectedly, sending out the alarm message of computer man. "Well, there''s another man who hasn''t run here." The computer man wandered in the open street and suddenly found the same wandering Wu Chi. He stopped in front of Wu Chi, pointed to Wu Chi and said, "Hey, human, I was originally a programmer and complained about becoming a computer man because of your discrimination. I want to kill all of you bad guys!" Wu Chi frowned slightly, "go away, I won''t kill nobody." With that, he turned and prepared to bypass the computer and leave. "Look down on me? Ignore me? You humans just don''t know how to repent and think you are above the world. I hate you. I want to kill you all and return the world to purity. " Wu Chi''s understatement hurt the computer man''s fragile heart. He became angry. The wire arm suddenly shook, making a dull noise in the air like a whip, and immediately waved to Wu Chi with a sharp sound breaking the air. The computer man gnashed his teeth and stared at Wu Chi angrily, "go to hell, bad man." Wu Chi glanced lightly, raised his palm gently and prepared to fight back. "Be careful." At this time, a yellow figure suddenly appeared in the corner of his eyes. The Yellow figure rushed like lightning and punched the computer man. Bang! After a dull noise, the computer man''s head suddenly burst into flower with a punch, a slight current flickered, and fell powerlessly. He didn''t even have time to send out a last word before he died. Wu Chi looked at the visitor with bright eyes. The visitor was wearing a yellow low Hero Costume, a white cloak, a red boxer and rain boots. The most striking thing was a marinated egg head, which reflected the bright sunshine on his bare head. Yes, he is Saitama. "Ah, what a coincidence. You can meet strange people when you go out for a walk and eat." He shook his fist, threw away the debris from the computer man''s head, looked at the sunny sky, "well, it''s a good weather today. Do you want to eat cabbage hot pot in the evening?" Wu Chi observed Saitama for a while and said, "Hey, do you know how to get to Hewu Dojo?" This man has some strength. He should know the address of the famous Hewu Taoist temple! Saitama looked at Wu Chi suspiciously, "Hewu Daochang?" He thought for a moment and said, "you go straight along the street and turn left, then go straight along the street and turn right, then go straight along the street and turn left, and then go straight along the street. When you come to the road, stop a taxi and tell the driver you want to go to Hewu Daochang, he will take you." Wu Chi frowned slightly and stared at Saitama. Half a ring, Fang Leng snorted, "you are lucky that I don''t kill nobody, otherwise, you are already a cold body." Then he waved his hand and walked away smartly. Saitama looked blankly at the leaving Wu Chi, shook his head and said to himself, "it''s really a strange man. Forget it, regardless of him, the world is big, and the supermarket sale is the largest." When he thought of the supermarket sale, he raised his eyebrows and suddenly disappeared. In a flash, his kung fu was 100 meters away. ¡­¡­ Let''s not mention the matter of Wu Chi. It''s in Banggu road field. Bangu''s test of king is still ongoing. In their spare time, Banggu and king have been fighting fiercely, such as turning the flower rope, playing the glass ball, playing hide and seek, and so on. This crazy competitive duel was not stopped until the famous martial arts dojo in Z City, Xuanhe Dojo and Guiwu Dojo, were kicked by Wuchi, and the news that their leaders were hunted one after another came. "Damn it!" When Banggu heard the news, his face suddenly sank, carried his hands and walked back to the house. The next day, Banggu went down the mountain alone, pursued and killed Wu Chi personally, and vowed to arrest Wu Chi, a scum in the martial arts world. Without Banggu, King''s life returned to tranquility. In the morning, he was "moved" by chalanzi''s diligent spirit of listening to the chicken and dancing, played a set of Tai Chi, and then went back to sleep. After lunch, chalanzi woke him up. After dinner, he strolled around the dojo to eat, then went back to sleep, got up again at dinner, and chatted with Banggu and chalanzi, Then go back to sleep. This little life is very pleasant. The only thing that bothered him was that the system had not moved for so many days, and he was very anxious. On this day, King''s life was still full of ups and downs. He got up for breakfast in the morning, then watched tea orchid boxing for a while, and then strolled to the backyard of the dojo to play Tai Chi without haste or delay. As time goes by, the sun rises at the top of the mountain. The morning glow is charming and reflects the whole Taoist temple. King bathes in the sun and pushes and pulls Tai Chi step by step. The wild horse divides its mane... Two peaks run through its ears... Hum, ha ha! I don''t know when, a young man quietly came behind him and watched him boxing. For a long time, the young man narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "your useless boxing is harmful to others and yourself." "Well?" King, who was boxing, was stunned when he heard the speech. After a few seconds of aftertaste, he knew that the other party despised his Tai Chi. Now he was not happy. Banggu despised it. Even a cat and dog despised it. My great Chinese skills are so unbearable? "This little brother, which side is cool, which side is going." King waved his hand and showed his appearance to the other party. Well, after you know my identity, do you dare to underestimate my Taijiquan. Unexpectedly, Wu Chi stared at King and said coldly, "you are lucky that I don''t kill nobody, otherwise, you are already a cold body." His cold eyes sent out a vast murderous spirit, which made king excited all over. King is stunned. Are you floating or am I unable to lift the knife? This is the first time someone has talked nonsense after seeing his appearance. Alas, it seems that I am not known to the whole people! At present, it''s really a bad situation. The system is unreliable and the reputation can''t support. The other party is still murderous. The dead otaku who fought five dregs can''t afford to be hurt. What should I do? In such a difficult situation, you can only rely on your mouth. Half a second later, there was a faint sadness in King''s eyes. I''m not good at words. Chapter 122 "Well... By the way, who are you? Bangu''s guests? " King and Wu Chi looked at each other for a long time in the backyard, and finally King broke the silence. Wu Chi said faintly, "I, Wu taidou, nicknamed Wu Chi." "Wu... Wu Chi!?" King''s eyes stared and his heart jumped. This guy is the class a reward criminal Wu Chi who killed two martial arts masters in a row in one day? I feel dizzy. Saitama, come and help me. Suddenly... Suddenly... Suddenly The silent air was filled with the dull sound of drums, and King''s long lost imperial engine started again. "What sound?" Wu Chi frowned and stared at King suspiciously. His keen hearing could quickly judge that the sound came from King''s body. King did not answer positively, but changed the topic and introduced himself, "next king." Poor figure dagger see, direct registration number, now you should know who I am! ¡°king£¿¡± Wu Chi glanced at King indifferently and sneered, "nobody." ¡°¡­¡­¡± King looked at the despised Wu Chi with an expressionless face and had the impulse to smash each other''s bathtub with his own hands. Me, king, nobody? ha-ha! King''s sad laughter finally comes to reality. Well, the unknown is the unknown. At least the other party doesn''t kill the unknown. It''s safe. With this in mind, his restless heart slowly calmed down, and the dull noise in the air gradually disappeared. He ignored Wu Chi. If you don''t hit me, I''ll ignore you. He played Tai Chi slowly again, and even had the mood to explain the mystery of Tai Chi to Wu Chi. "This set of boxing is called Tai Chi. It pays attention to playing slowly and quickly, overcoming hardness with softness, using strength, and pulling a thousand pounds in four or two, skillfully unloading and borrowing strength..." "Hiss!" However, before he finished his words, Wu Chi laughed and commented impolitely: "the martial arts world advocates'' all martial arts are invincible, only fast can not be broken ''and'' one force reduces ten skills, one skillful wins a hundred clumsy '', but your boxing is the opposite. You are self righteous and open-minded. In fact, it is sensational and non-standard. This slow boxing method is more like grandpa''s boxing, If spread, it will only harm others and yourself. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± My heart''s broken! King pulled at the corners of his mouth and didn''t listen. Wang Ba recited the Sutra. He took a deep breath and continued: "the highest level of Tai Chi is the word ''forget'', forget feelings, forget yourself, forget all the shackles of the secular world, and forget all the forms of moves. When you forget everything, it is the day of Tai Chi''s great success. At that time, you only have martial arts in your eyes, only Tai Chi, and flying flowers and picking leaves can hurt people, Every move is full of wonderful moves. This is the highest level of Tai Chi - no moves win with moves. " King was very moved about this. If someone had told him that the highest level of martial arts was to win without moves, he must spit in the past, but when he became king, he understood that this sentence was very philosophical. Well, King''s fight against a freak really means that there are no moves to win. There''s no need to fight at that stop, and the freak will die. Invisible (river crab) force, the most deadly! "No move wins a move?" Wu Chi glanced. "If Wushu has no moves, is it still Wushu? Martial arts without moves are like tigers without claws and teeth. They can only fight like those reckless men. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Heart piercing + 1! King''s face shook. Your sister, don''t satirize me. You''re uncomfortable, aren''t you? What''s more, what he said is very reasonable, which makes me speechless. Alas, hooligans are not terrible. They are afraid that hooligans have culture. The ancients sincerely didn''t deceive me. "Wu Chi, since you are here, come out openly. What kind of martial arts are you hiding?" At this time, Banggu''s hearty voice came. Wu Chi raised his eyebrows and looked happy. "Banggu, you''re finally back." He glanced at King again. Soon the rabbit got up and the magpie fell. He jumped and turned back to the dojo. King followed him and entered the dojo to watch the excitement. In the dojo, Banggu was half kneeling on the floor with a solemn look. Next to him lay a bug - chalanzi. It must have been Wu Chi who knocked him unconscious when he broke in. After Wu Chi came in, Banggu''s slightly closed tiger eyes suddenly opened, and the flashing fine awn stabbed Wu Chi straight, as sharp as a knife. Wu Chi looked at Banggu without retreating. He paced three meters in front of Banggu and bowed slightly. "I''m a martial leader, please give me your advice." "Teach? Ah. " Banggu slowly stood up and kicked chalanzi at his feet. Chalanzi immediately flew to the corner like a dead dog. King just entered the dojo. When he saw this scene, his eyes jumped and sighed at chalanzi''s bitter baby. "Please!" They didn''t talk too much nonsense, so they drove their horses and bombarded each other. Bang! Bang! Over the years, Wu Chi has secretly learned countless excellent boxing techniques. One move is changeable and unpredictable. The last move is Turtle school Qigong, and the next one is crane school Qigong, which is hard to prevent. However, Banggu is also well-informed and calm. In the face of Wu Chi''s changeable moves, he is as stable as Mount Tai. When he sees the moves, the attack will be as long as running water, and the fist will be as powerful as a broken rock. The attack is like a storm, which makes Wu Chi unable to breathe. He will defend like a rock, stand still and have no flaws, Let Wu Chi have no way to start. In a moment, Wu Chi was defeated, defending more and attacking less. He was tired of coping, and almost fell into the situation of being beaten passively. King looked at it and marveled slightly. Wu Chi has been a rare martial arts genius for many years. At a young age, his martial arts achievements have surpassed most martial arts masters, and he has personally buried many martial arts masters to hell. However, Jiang is still old and spicy, and Banggu is worthy of an old ginger head... Ah bah, he is a great master. It''s easy to suppress Wu Chi and look at his appearance, Understatement, I think I didn''t do my best, otherwise I might kill Wu Chi. The old man said he wanted to act for heaven. In the final analysis, he cherished the martial arts talent of Wu Chi. "If you do something wrong, you have to pay the price and be punished. Wu Chi, do you know it''s wrong?" In the fierce battle, Banggu was like walking around in a leisurely way to educate Wu Chi. It can be seen that he still had some spare power to spare. King knocked a bag of melon seeds and pulled at the corners of his mouth. Don bangu is really tireless in teaching people! "Wrong? Ha ha, what''s wrong with me? You martial arts masters, one by one, hide your martial arts and refuse to teach them to people all over the world. It is because of you selfish people that countless excellent boxing techniques in ancient times have been lost. " Wu Chi''s eyes were red and he said angrily, "in order to learn a martial arts, I had to grind hard for three years before I could get some fur. I hate you. You guys are selfish. Boxing should belong to people all over the world. Since then, I vowed to collect all the excellent boxing skills in the world, collect them into a book and publish them in the world, so that everyone can have the opportunity to practice martial arts. Only everyone can practice martial arts, Only a small group of people are practicing martial arts like today. This result is caused by selfish masters. You are damned! " King was stunned. Wu Chi had great ambition. Banggu sighed slightly, "this is not the reason for you to kill. Wu Chi, stop. Worship under my door and reform from now on. I will protect you completely." Shameless! King shouted in his heart that the old man didn''t forget to accept his disciples at the critical moment. It''s shameless. Wu Chi stubbed his neck and refused loudly: "impossible." Seeing that Wu Chi was unrepentant, Banggu suddenly sank his face and said softly, "it''s stubborn. The martial arts learned by others naturally belong to others. What qualifications do you have for people to contribute selflessly? If you marry a wife and others like your wife, do you want to share it with others?" As soon as his posture changed, the water like attack suddenly turned into a towering wave and killed Wu Chi''s boat. King looked at the swearing bangu and was shocked. These words... Are they rough. Sooner or later, Wu Chi had no time to think and could only defend and counterattack instinctively. Bang! Chapter 123 Bang! After the fierce fight, the two figures had a slight meal, and immediately separated quickly, standing steadily and confronting each other. They looked different. Banggu looked at Wu Chi in disbelief. What was the boy''s move just now? How come my attack seems to sink into the sea when I go in, and the more I go in, the stronger the resistance is? It''s like a punch on cotton. The soft feeling makes him want to vomit blood. What a strange martial arts. Wu Chi looked stunned. The move I just used by virtue of my instinctive reaction was... Wild horses divide their manes? Yes, this is the move I just learned from the unknown man known as king. Wait a minute, how can his slow and soft fist resist Banggu? Did I miss something? He frowned and pondered deeply. What did the guy say... Beat fast with slow, overcome hard with softness, use strength to beat a thousand pounds in four or two, skillfully unloading and borrowing strength... Also like the moves of wild horses with manes and double peaks running through ears... Tai Chi stresses forgetfulness and selflessness, and there are no moves to win I don''t know when, his confused eyes twinkled with a fine light. I see. No move is not no move, but there is no fixed move. You can make a temporary move according to the opponent''s attack at any time, quickly counterattack and attack later. He seems to have caught a trace of inspiration for martial arts. Unfortunately, time doesn''t wait. Banggu is not a fool. He will be silly waiting for him to understand the truth of martial arts. "Wu Chi, if you are stubborn again, don''t blame the old man. I''m merciless." Banggu took a deep look at the Wu Chi who fell into epiphany. This guy''s martial arts talent is extremely high. He feeds the war by fighting, and the stronger the Vietnam War is. If he is a chivalrous and kind-hearted good man, it is a great good thing in the martial arts world. However, this guy opposite has killed more than a dozen martial arts masters in a few years, and he is a ferocious reward. In this way, the other party''s martial arts talent is higher, The greater the harm to the world. This person cannot stay. "Wu Chi, you should pay for your behavior." Banggu gave a big drink and immediately bullied him. He leaned out his hands as fast as a dragon and his whole body was as fierce as a startling wave on the shore. Obviously, Banggu will not keep his hand this time and vowed to take down Wu Chi, a scum in the martial arts world. Bang! Wu Chi doesn''t have much idea about Banggu''s attack. Now he has entered a mysterious and mysterious realm, commonly known as epiphany. In the Epiphany state, his Lingtai is clear, his head is empty, and all martial arts moves are instinctively played. This time, Wu Chi''s moves are more strange and strange, such as antelope hanging its horn and flying in the sky. He is no longer confined to one move. All his moves are wonderful moves, and every move has profound meaning. Banggu was more and more surprised. He only felt that some of the other party''s moves were familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen them. He couldn''t help attacking harder and showed his whole body strength incisively and vividly, such as the Yangtze River and the Yellow River, rolling and continuous, or like the startling waves crashing on the bank, with momentum like a rainbow, strong and heavy, or like lightning and thunder, fast as the wind and numerous afterimages. Even if Wu Chi falls into epiphany, the gap in strength makes an insurmountable gap between them. Although they can get the upper hand for a while, they can''t last forever. Bang! Poof! Sure enough, Wu Chi accidentally hit Banggu. He suddenly woke up from his epiphany. He flew out upside down, vomited blood, fell to the ground and looked listless. "I deserve to be a great master. I''m a little worse after all." Wu Chi fell and sat on the ground, staring at Banggu, who received his fist, and smiled bitterly. Bongo had no joy of victory. He frowned and said, "what boxing did you just fight?" I seem to have seen that strange fist technique somewhere. Wu Chi''s eyes moved to King, who was eating melon seeds, and whispered, "Tai Chi." "Tai Chi?" Bangu and King were surprised at the same time. Banggu glanced at King, who was eating melon seeds. His eyes were bright. If he remembered correctly, king had been practicing Taijiquan these days when he went up the mountain? King almost didn''t throw away the melon seeds in his hand. Watching Wu Chi use Tai Chi like fire and pure green, it''s almost the same as Banggu. He has a kind of Tai Chi. In his own hand, it''s a clay pot of pickled vegetables. It''s worthless, but in the other hand, it''s an antique and worth thousands of gold. NIMA is really... Fuck. Wu Chi struggled to get up, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, staggered towards king, then softened his knees and knelt down on the ground. "Wu taidou, thank you for teaching the supreme martial arts. Before, the younger generation had eyes that didn''t know Mount Tai. It was so offensive. Please forgive me." "Ha ha." King gave a sad smile. The plot makes people vomit blood. "You mean Professor king gave you your Tai Chi?" Banggu''s eyes widened and 10000 grass and mud horses galloped past in his heart. Old man, I''ve seen King playing Tai Chi for a long time, but I didn''t find the secret. Wu Chi took the lead. He had a bleak feeling of "I''m old". "The elder doesn''t dislike the repeated offenses of the younger generation. The younger generation deserves it, patient professor." Wu Chi thought that when King taught him Tai Chi just now, he looked disdainful and began to satirize and make trouble from time to time. However, king never got angry and patiently explained Tai Chi one by one. Like a generous elder, he earnestly taught him this stubborn disciple and never gave up him because of his shortcomings. Thinking of this, he was even more ashamed. This is the style that a generation of great masters should have. King is full of ignorance. How can he spread Chinese traditional culture and suddenly become a great master? ha-ha. Banggu looked at King excitedly. King knew martial arts. King really knew martial arts! He undoubtedly ordered Wu Chi to say, "Wu Chi, explain the mystery of Tai Chi." Now don''t talk about your wife. It''s selfish. Wu Chi asked king with his eyes. King pulled at the corners of his mouth, "Tai Chi belongs to people all over the world." Well, tell me quickly. I''ll steal it by the way. Wu Chi understood it for seconds and sighed: "in fact, the younger generation is just beginning to see the fur. Tai Chi is like water. Water is impermanent. Tai Chi is the same. It pays attention to being flexible and comes naturally..." If King is talking about the general outline of Tai Chi, Wu Chi is talking about the perception of Tai Chi in detail. The general outline is ethereal and elusive, and perception can speed up everyone''s understanding and understand Tai Chi more quickly. After Wu Chi''s words, Banggu''s expression is very wonderful. The emergence of Taiji subverts the traditional Wushu concept, as if it opens the door to a new world and makes people immerse themselves at once. "Hoo, Tai Chi... Wonderful." After half a ring, Banggu came back to his senses and looked at King with complex eyes. He originally planned to accept king as an apprentice and questioned King''s strength in later life, but now the other party has shown unparalleled martial arts skills, which is enough to act as his martial arts instructor. What else can he say? King is a fake strong man. If he says anything, Wu Chi will slap him with Tai Chi. Can a fake strong man create such a martial arts that has been handed down for thousands of years? It''s even more a joke to take king as an apprentice. People have become a school of their own. What qualifications do you have to teach people and rely on the old to sell the old? Alas, I feel sad! I''ve been practicing martial arts for most of my life. I can''t compare with the two hairy boys in front of me. I''m old enough to live on dogs. Chapter 124 "I have two dreams in my life. One is to truly understand martial arts. Master King taught me Tai Chi, which made me touch the edge of martial arts for the first time. I believe that as long as I stick to it, sooner or later, I will go to the peak of martial arts and realize my dream." "My second dream is to collect all the excellent boxing skills in the world, collect them into a book and publish them in the world, so that everyone in the world can practice martial arts without any threshold. My biggest wish is to see the scene of all the people practicing martial arts one day. I know it is difficult, because martial arts is not a thing overnight. In fact, even if many people can get in touch with martial arts, due to the hardships of practicing martial arts, Many people can''t stick to it, so it''s a joke to practice martial arts all over the country. However, the Tai Chi taught by master king gives me a glimmer of hope. Tai Chi is simple and easy to understand. It doesn''t need too hard practice to strengthen the body. Now I firmly believe that if one day the whole people practice martial arts, 80% of the people will be playing Tai Chi. Master king, I''ve decided, After this trip down the mountain, we will actively spread Tai Chi and let more people know and learn Tai Chi. " Wu Chi left and went down the mountain with the pursuit of the peak of martial arts and the dream of all the people practicing martial arts... Turned himself in. Yes, Wu Chi turned himself in. Under the education of master Banggu and the touch of Tai Chi, he repented and decided to practice tai chi and feel Tai Chi. As for prison, it''s just a passing thing. In his opinion, prison is also a rare place for clean cultivation. "Wu Chi, where are you going to turn yourself in?" "Let''s go to J city. The biggest prison in the world is the stinky prison in J city. I heard that there are many ferocious gangsters there. It''s just that I had opponents in my past practice." "Well, take your time. We won''t give it away." "Master king, master Banggu, please come back. If I can come out one day, I will personally come to thank you for your teachings today, especially master king. If it weren''t for your selfless teaching, I might not be able to touch the edge of martial arts in my life. Thank you." Wu Chi paused and looked at Banggu strangely. "Senior Banggu, before I went up the mountain, someone asked me to say hello to you." "Say hello?" Banggu raised his eyebrows and let his love and hate figure surge into his heart. He restrained his anger and said in a deep voice, "what was his original words?" Wu Chi smiled awkwardly and learned someone''s tone, "Hey, Wu Chi, tell the old man after going up the mountain to let him not die so fast." "I..." Banggu''s forehead was bulging and his palm was pinched into a fist. He wanted to rush down the mountain and kill the traitor. King was a little confused and asked, "who are you talking about?" Wu Chi opened his mouth and didn''t say anything. Maybe he had told the mouth shape of the man''s name. It depends on him whether he can understand it or not. King looked at Wu Chi''s mouth and his heart moved, "son Lang? Does old Bongo have a son? I haven''t heard of it. Well, is it... Illegitimate son? " For a moment, his eyes looked at bangu strangely. The old man... Was not a serious man. Wu Chi coughed a few times, hugged his fist and said, "two elders, I''m leaving. The green mountains don''t change and the green water flows. We''ll see you later." King watched Wu Chi go down the mountain. He stabbed Banggu in the waist. "Hey, Silver Fangs, do you think he will go back halfway?" Banggu put down his love and hatred for someone and shook his head: "although Wu Chi has killed many people, he has never killed redundant innocent people, which shows that he is a good man in his heart. He made such a big mistake only because he is persistent in Wu Dao. Now he has repented. Besides, if he wants to study Tai Chi, he also needs a place where no one bothers." "There are many quiet places in the world. There''s no need to go to jail?" "However, I''m afraid the only place that can make the Wushu Association comfortable and undisturbed is the prison." "... a belly of fancy intestines." King and Banggu are walking on the mountain road. Perhaps because of the muggy weather, there are more and more mosquitoes going up the mountain. King waved to drive away the mosquitoes, frowned and said, "Silver Fangs, there are more mosquitoes recently. What do you think?" Banggu carried his hands and said calmly, "old man, my old eyes are dazed. I can''t see it." King said helplessly, "well, do you have mosquito repellent incense on the mountain?" Banggu said, "there are a lot of incense candles. Do you need them?" King clenched his teeth and said, "yes, please give me a picture of your upper body by the way. I''ll worship mosquitoes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chalanzi is undoubtedly happy. He was knocked unconscious by Wu Chi in the morning and fell asleep until dusk. After waking up, Banggu and king have prepared dinner. He got up vaguely and asked blankly, "teacher, king, what happened to me just now?" Banggu said casually, "it''s hot, just heatstroke." "Oh." Chalanzi touched the back of his painful neck, and a trace of doubt flashed in his heart. Heatstroke hurts so much. At the dinner table, bongo looked at King and whispered, "Hey, king, what are you going to do? Are you going to stay in my ashram for a long time? " If it was in the past, he wanted king to live long because he wanted to take king as an apprentice. However, after the blow of these days, his heart was decadent. What is the concept that all games have never won? Moreover, after Wu Chi went up the mountain, King''s strong martial arts cultivation completely shattered his idea of accepting disciples. For King''s martial arts practice, he has nothing to teach. What''s the significance of accepting disciples? King nodded subconsciously. Well, the system didn''t recover. He didn''t plan to go anywhere for fear that he would be Ko by a strange man as soon as he went out. However, some things can''t help saying that as soon as he mentioned the system, the system reacted. "Ding, congratulations to the host. The system has successfully repaired all vulnerabilities and upgraded." "Ding, all functions are recovering..." King was stunned and jumped out of the system interface. It was a familiar character attribute template: Name: Wang Feng English Name: King Grade: grade 15 Experience value: 010000 Physical strength: 16 Power: 7 Speed: 16 Defense: 38 Lucky value: hidden attribute, cannot be viewed or changed! Attribute points: 15 Skills: 1. Liquid spraying LV1: spray liquid out to attack the enemy! 2. Explosive energy bomb Lv2: collect the surrounding energy and launch energy bomb such as laser gun. 3. Strengthen transformation Lv2: strengthen your ability and make your skills more powerful. 4. Flight Lv2: as the messenger of the earth, you can fly freely in the earth. 5. Strong adhesive LV1: the liquid ejected from the body is converted into strong adhesive Skill points: 13 Card: four star freak card ¡¤ desire arbiter (permanent). Special cards: no star card ¡¤ King (full level), no star card ¡¤ skill copy card Warm tips: 1. Each attribute of normal people is 5! The full value is 100! 2. Skill power depends on the level and is not affected by the character itself, but the number of skill releases is affected by physical strength attribute! Chapter 125 "Ding, in view of the trouble caused to the host by the system dormancy for several days, the system hereby gives the following compensation." "Ding, congratulations on the host''s promotion to level 15 and gain 10 attribute points and 2 skill points." "Ding, congratulations to the host. The shelf life of four-star freak card ¡¤ desire arbiter has been increased to permanent." "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining a non star card ¡¤ King (full level) and a non star card ¡¤ skill copy card." King waited for a while, and the system gave him such a little compensation. He pulled at the corners of his mouth and whispered to himself. He immediately took a look at the cards he cared about most and found a problem that frightened him. His card was only a four-star freak card ¡¤ desire adjudicator. He said angrily, "system, where are my other cards?" The system naturally said: "repairing vulnerabilities and upgrading the system requires a lot of energy, and the host card has been confiscated." "... come on, system, come out, I promise I won''t kill you." However, no matter how King wails, the system can''t return cards to him. Fortunately, he didn''t get nothing. At least the system helped him to level 15. Alas, pit father''s system. He is optimistic, or he has to smash his head and die with the system. He skipped the attribute board and found that there were two more subsystems in the system interface. One was the pet system, in which there was a lonely vaccine human egg, and the other was the mount system, which was empty. "By the way, the system, why did Saitama explode when it was copied with a non star card that day? And now why is the duplicate character without star card display me? What does full grade mean? What is the usage of that skill copy card? " King took the time to familiarize himself with the new things created by the system. "Ding, because the level of the replication target selected by the host is too high, the system cannot bear the energy of the other party. Therefore, in order to compensate the system, the host character is hereby given a full level card, that is, when the host uses this card, it will automatically upgrade to full level, all attributes will be full, and all skill levels will be full. In addition, skill replication cards are also a compensation, The host can then copy a skill from the target. " "Warm tip, I hope the host will choose the replication target next time. Don''t choose characters with too high level to prevent the system from withstanding the explosion." King sighed helplessly. Saitama''s bald head is really a bug. I can''t open him. Life is so hard! However, fortunately, the system gave him a full-scale card, that is, once the full-scale card was played, he could immediately turn into a god figure of cambiberos. With this card in hand, he can go anywhere in the world. He happily added all 15 attribute points to the defense, and the defense changed from 38 points to 53 points. His defense improved by leaps and bounds, which is in line with his concept of improving strength: attack depends on cards and defense depends on himself. At the same time, physical strength, strength and speed are also improved a little. In addition, he raised his skills of liquid jet and strong adhesive to level 2. Anyway, there are many skills, so he doesn''t need it. After finishing the system, he went to sleep at ease. In his sleep, a smile was outlined in the corners of his mouth. The return of the system finally relieved him and no longer worried. Now you can rest assured to go down the mountain to find Saitama. He said that when he went down the mountain, he went down the mountain. Although the Taoist field was clean, it was too boring. He could only play some small games every day. At other times, he was in a daze and worked hard, breaking his fingers to calculate the time. Now he is finally free. The next day, he asked Banggu to go down the mountain. Bongo didn''t say anything. Anyway, he had no desire for king. However, chalanzi was a little reluctant to give up King. At least his life was richer when King was there. After king went down the mountain, he was left alone again. That''s bitter! Life is short? Ah, bah, life is hard! ¡­¡­ "Oh, did king go down the mountain?" In a laboratory in G City, the metal Knight grinned with his big buckteeth and looked at the information fed back by the computer happily. He smiled, "king, my G2 has been waiting for you at the foot of the mountain for several days. You have finally come down the mountain. I can''t wait to see the data of your fight with G2." After whispering, he immediately controlled G2 through a remote program, transmitted King''s positioning information to G2, and gave instructions to the G2 driver to act. G2 is an intelligent robot. It doesn''t need him to stare at it all the time. If the time is right, G2 will automatically attack king. All he needs to do is wait for the data of the final result to be transmitted. ¡­¡­ At the same time, on the streets of Z City, a mechanical reformer wandered in the streets. His face was handsome and cold, with flowing blond hair and metallic armor all over. He paced down the street, his cold eyes scanned the surroundings. Suddenly, his cell phone rang and glanced at the caller ID. it was Dr. kunos. "Hello, Dr. kunos, what can I do for you?" "Yo, Janos, let me tell you something. As far as I know, there is a suspicious robot in Z city. I hope you can check it." There was a voice from the other end of the mobile phone. "Transform people?" The vision of the mechanical reformer known as Janos was frozen, and the spark of hatred twinkled in his cold eyes, "hope is my enemy, doctor, I will cut it with my hand." "Hey, wait a minute, Janos, it''s a machine..." However, before hearing Dr. kunos''s words, Janos had pressed the hang up button. He put away his mobile phone, and his cold handsome face was colder. Looking ahead, the sad scene of his own family came to his mind again, making him clench his fist and burn with anger. Four years ago, a man who had been living in a happy family suffered a terrible disaster. A runaway reformer destroyed his home and his city. If Dr. kunos had not passed by to save him and transformed him into a mechanical reformer, he would not exist. Over the years, the only meaning of his life seems to be to trace the whereabouts of the people who are out of control and... Revenge! His face was cold, the sky was overcast and thundery, as if indicating that a great battle was about to begin. ¡­¡­ "Ah, is it cloudy? It''s going to rain. Damn it. I went out without looking at the weather forecast. Looking at this situation, it''s going to rain. It''s estimated that I can''t catch Saitama''s home. Well, let''s find a place to stay for one night and make plans tomorrow! " After going down the mountain, king went directly to Saitama''s house. However, the weather was not beautiful. Before long, clouds were all over the sky and thunder was breaking out. It was obviously ready for heavy rain. He glanced around and trotted to the nearest hotel, ready to stay for a night and make plans tomorrow. "Target found." "Target confirmed." "Lock target." Suddenly, a series of mechanical sounds sounded behind him. He felt a little alert and suddenly turned around. He only saw a bunch of robots running rapidly at the end of the street. The target... Is him!? "I... Committed a crime. I started to do it as soon as I came down the mountain." Chapter 126 The robot is nearly three meters high. The head of the robot is only an electronic eye, and the rest is wrapped in metal. For example, it is wearing an ancient combat helmet. At the same time, it is made of dark metal. It is like wearing an ancient armor. The lines are hard, the shape is cold, and the proportion is perfect. It is like a fierce gorilla, and it is like the powerful Gunda in the film, The most coquettish thing is that it actually carries a big broad sword and a fur cloak, just like a noble general. What attracts attention is that its two arms are red, like fire. At the moment, the robot was like a heavy truck at full power, crashing violently at him. "Hey, big guy, give me your name." King takes a deep breath. He''s not afraid. After all, he holds a four-star freak card in his hand and has a full-scale card for his role. Unless he meets characters like poros, it''s difficult to start his emperor engine. Well, the opponent is too delicious. The robot walked up to King with a heavy step and pointed to King, "you are the strongest man - King? My name is G2. It''s a combat robot made by the organization. I''m here to kill you. " ¡°G2£¿ Who is G1? " King remembers that some time ago, when he was in TONGDI''s Research Institute, he also met a similar robot named G1. "I don''t know." G2''s electronic synth said coldly, "don''t talk to me. I have no relatives." His red right hand opened towards king, and the skin metal in the palm shrank back, revealing a dark nozzle. "Burn!" G2 did not procrastinate. As soon as he came up, he made a big move directly. The palm of his hand lit up a burst of red light and the hot air fluttered. King only felt that the temperature of his whole body increased. More importantly, the feeling of danger stimulated him to tremble and goose bumps. "Mechanism fist!" Just as king hesitated to use which card, a cold word suddenly sounded in the air, and a figure immediately passed by, such as the fist of a machine gun clattered on G2. G2 tilted, and the light of fire in his hand suddenly tilted and crashed on the nearby building. Boom! The building burst into a big hole and was set on fire. Janos looked back at King in a cap and windbreaker and said coldly, "ordinary people, give me the battlefield here. Hurry up and run away!" When he finished, he turned back and directly rushed to G2. The electric arc flashed and his fist suddenly hit, "electric light fist!" "Ha?" King hesitated and immediately stepped back and hid. Since someone is willing to be a hero, I will try my best to be a applauding audience! "Ah, everybody run, freak, it''s freak." "Is that from the heroes association?" "I don''t know. There is no such person in the hero Association. Is it strange people fighting with strange people?" "It seems that two robots are really fighting." When the people around heard the explosion, they leaned out their heads and looked. When they saw the two robots fighting together, they were shocked. The experienced people subconsciously ran away and informed the hero Association at the same time. Bang! After another fight, G2 looked at the man, "who are you?" "Janos." It was jenos. After he reported his name, he kicked his foot and rotated in the air. The sole of the mechanical foot suddenly kicked G2, "whirlwind leg." Bang! G2 hurriedly raised his hand to stop, and his heavy body suddenly stumbled back. He looked at jenos coldly and said, "jenos, right? Please leave, my goal is not you. " Janos was so powerful that his fist rained on G2, "unfortunately, my goal is you... Go to hell and transform people." "Janos?" King, who didn''t go far, paid attention to the situation of the battlefield. After hearing Janos''s name, he looked at it in surprise. He saw Janos''s cold appearance and nodded subconsciously. It was him. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, the metal Knight hiding in G city was shocked when he learned that G2 had found King. He opened the computer video and was ready to see King''s battle with his own eyes. Unexpectedly, when he opened the video, all the people in his eyes were jenos. He frowned and gave an instruction: "quickly solve this annoying reformer. Fighting with king is your task." ¡­¡­ "Copy that!" G2''s one eye twinkled. Seeing that Janos refused to let go, he snorted coldly, "hum, insect carving skill." When his right hand touched his back, the heavy wide sword was immediately pulled out by it and split towards jenos. Whew! Jenos dodged flexibly, and several jumps fell not far away. "Burn!" G2 seemed to be waiting for Janos to pull away. The red left arm was raised, the mouth of the palm was open, the fire flickered, and a red flame shot out and shot towards Janos. "Well?" Janos frowned slightly, did not stop at his feet, and quickly dodged to the left. "Waiting for you!" However, one wave did not level, another wave rose, and his body had not yet stood firm. There was a cold sound of G2 in the air. The blade of the wide sword was shining with a sharp light. "Bad, careless." As soon as Janos''s pupil shrinks, he subconsciously deviates from his body. Unfortunately, he can''t avoid it all. The wide sword cleaves down and stabs a harsh sound. Janos''s left arm is neatly cut off by G2''s wide sword, revealing a large number of complex wires, slightly flashing arc light. ¡°¡­¡­¡± King was watching the lively battle with interest. He heard Janos shouting his carelessness. He pulled a little from the corners of his mouth. Ha ha, he was really his great aunt. "One arm!" G2 said coldly. He kept lifting the wide sword in his hand and swept it. Janos had reacted. Because he was a mechanical reformer, his whole body was almost mechanical, so he had no pain, which would not affect his other movements. As soon as he spun under his feet, the whole person flew up and hid from the wide sword, while the soles of his feet suddenly kicked G2. "Whirlwind legs!" Bang! The Kung Fu of one foot kicked firmly on G2, and G2 stumbled to stand firm. It continued to attack jenos without any thought. "It''s a small skill, not worth mentioning." "Damn, the difference in strength is too big." Janos frowned and thought hard about the solution. "Distract yourself in battle and die!" "Burn!" G2 keenly found the fighter, aimed at the flaw of jenos, raised his left arm to record the temperature, and paid attention to the flame that burned everything. Janos was shocked. "No, I''m careless again." He tried to turn his body, hoping to avoid the fire. However, the fire was too fast, and he could not avoid it. He stubbornly withstood the impact of the fire. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Alas, my great aunt is hopeless. King shook his head speechless. It seems that he has to come out to save the game. Well, the four-star freak card can''t be saved. Chapter 127 Bang! The firelight sputtered, and the high-temperature flame burned the lower body of jenos. Looking at the spreading fire, he suddenly clenched his teeth and cut off the lower body with his own hands. At this time, he was gray headed and gray faced. The sparks scalded his golden hair, melted part of his handsome face and exposed the mechanical parts inside. His lower body had completely disappeared, and his upper body had lost another arm, almost losing his combat effectiveness. "Hoo, careless ah, in this case..." jenos looked at the approaching G2, and his cold face became more and more determined. "Only self explosion and the enemy died together." His chest suddenly glowed. "Great aunt, great aunt, your master Saitama no longer has to be my godfather." King sighed as he watched genos lose in the hands of G2. In the animation, genos was defeated because of carelessness in every battle, so he was jokingly called Da Yijie, homophonic aunt. The carelessness was nothing, because in the near future, genos will worship Saitama as his teacher. Since then, as long as genos is in danger, Saitama will be saved, On the battlefield, he was both a father and a mother, taking care of jenos with a handful of shit. Therefore, even if jenos was defeated carelessly, Saitama came out to finish. Unfortunately, now Saitama doesn''t know Janos at all, so it can only be launched by the good friend of Saitama in the future - I, king, the godfather of Janos on the battlefield. Boom! Lightning and thunder in the sky. Didi! The long-awaited rain pattered down, as if holding a funeral, and the world moaned. "It''s over." The rain had no effect on G2. He raised his hand to Janos on the ground, and the palm of his hand flashed with fire. "Hey, your goal is me?" At the critical moment, King''s faint voice sounded. G2 turned to King and saw King holding an umbrella borrowed from nowhere in his right hand and slowly raising his left hand to aim at it. Jenos, who was ready to explode, also turned to King and shouted, "ordinary people, leave quickly." "Run away?" King smiled lightly, "although I''m a hero of luck, I''m a hero anyway. If the hero escapes, who will fight?" It seems that Saitama will say to Janos in the future, well, no matter what, plagiarism is my favorite. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Janos looks moved. If the hero escapes, who will fight? King ignored the strange looking Janos and whispered, "explosive force..." He raised his left hand and the Milky energy ball gradually gathered. ¡­¡­ "G2 shifts the attack target and takes the opportunity to analyze King''s physical fitness and threat level." Bofoy, who remotely controlled G2, saw King stand up and his eyes lit up. He immediately asked G2 to give up the dying Janos and turn the attack target to King. "Didi, target physical fitness analysis..." "The analysis is completed. The physical fitness of the target is too low to be digitized." "The threat level has been determined: no threat, no need to dodge!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bofoy looked at the data transmitted by G2 and almost didn''t lift the table to call G2 back to redo. King''s physical quality is too low to be digitized? King''s threat level is actually no threat? Lying to ghosts! Upset, there are many problems with the new model of robot, and there are always all kinds of loopholes and shortcomings! He scolded secretly and was relieved after half a ring. It was precisely because there were various problems with the new model that he specially went to King to test the G-type robot and find out various problems to improve. "Explosive force..." Just as he was struggling, King''s whisper suddenly came from the computer video. He was shocked. He stared at King with a serious face in the video and exclaimed, "is it King''s unique skill - no double explosion heat wave gun in purgatory?" His heart was hot and quickly gave the order: "G2, seize the time to collect the relevant data of King''s purgatory no double explosive heat wave cannon before you scrap it." Once King''s big move was made, G2 could not escape the fate of scrapping. While it could still move, it quickly glowed and squeezed the residual value. "Didi, energy data collection..." "Energy bomb!" King''s move name was unexpected, not "Inferno double explosive hot wave gun". Bofoy was stunned, and G2 still faithfully executed the instructions. "After energy collection and data analysis, enemy energy is a kind of wavelength energy..." The data transmission stopped abruptly, and Sheila also extinguished the black screen in front of his video. "The last milky energy bomb that flew over is explosive heat (you heard wrong, king shouted ''explosive force'')... Energy bomb?" Bofoy is lost in thought. Is purgatory cannon a small power version of purgatory''s matchless thermal wave cannon? He thought for a while, but there was no result. He pulled his mind back to the improvement of model G robot. "First, the data analyzer needs to be upgraded." King can be defined as a threat free data analyzer! "Secondly, the defense should be strengthened. You can''t resist King''s castration. What''s the use of you?" "Finally, the firepower should be strengthened. You should fight a nobody for a long time. What''s your use?" ¡­¡­ "The robot''s defense is abnormal. It''s unscathed." King raised his hand and put a small explosive energy bomb. He found that the energy bomb only left some traces on the chest of G2, and even disappeared quickly under the scouring of rain. He was shocked and stared at G2 warily to guard against G2 attack. However, he waited for a long time, and the expected G2 attack did not come. On the contrary, all the lights on G2 suddenly went out, as if it were powered off. The whole robot suddenly stood still, as if it had disconnected the power supply and fell into a shutdown state. "Huh? What happened? Why doesn''t the robot move? Are you trying to lure me over? " He looked at the wooden robot suspiciously. For a moment, he was in a dilemma. However, jenos, who was behind G2, fell into a long confrontation after seeing the "ordinary man" and G2 fight for a short time. He was anxious. Looking at the close back of G2, he suddenly clenched his teeth and supported the floor with only his right arm. His whole person was thrown into the air and rushed straight towards G2. "Mechanism fist!" His only right arm hit three or four punches in a row in a short time and bombarded G2. Boom! To his surprise, G2, which had been standing still, shook slightly after being attacked by him, and then fell down with a crash, splashing a large amount of water. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Janos was full of questions. G2, which beat him almost without fighting back, fell down like this? Snap! He also fell to the ground and looked up at the motionless G2. After half a ring, he finally determined that G2 really lost its combat effectiveness. "Congratulations on killing the freak." King was relieved to see that there was no threat to G2. He took a look at the miserable Janos and curiously hit the great aunt, the disciple and S-class hero of Saitama in the future. Janos frowned and said, "I didn''t destroy freaks." He is well aware of his strength. When he is intact, he can''t help G2. What''s more, after he is damaged, how can he defeat the bull driven G2? He raised his eyes and looked seriously at King, who couldn''t see his face because of the darkness. "You''re the hero to eliminate freaks." There are only two people here. Since he didn''t destroy G2, it must be the "ordinary people" in front of him. Ordinary people? I fought for so long without causing any damage to G2, but the other party just lifted his arm and destroyed G2. Oh, it seems that I misunderstood. Compared with him, I seem to be an ordinary person! Damn, I''m not willing to be so weak! He clenched his fists, and his heart surged into an eager and stronger competitive mood. Chapter 128 "Poof poof!" Soon, the UAV started again and rose into the sky with the miserable Janos and the intact G2. King waved his hand to jenos as a farewell, and immediately turned to leave. "Ordinary people, can you tell me your name?" The voice of Janos came out of the air. "My name?" King leaned slightly and looked up at jenos in mid air. Boom! A thunderbolt flashed suddenly, and the fleeting electric light showed King''s firm face three ferocious scars (red crab) naked in front of jenos. "Remember, Janos, my name is... King." ¡°king£¿¡± As soon as Janos''s pupil shrinks, he is recognized as the strongest man on the earth - King? King waved again, turned and disappeared into the rain without taking away a cloud. "Emergency evacuation notice, emergency evacuation notice, there are strange people in Nanyang street of Z city. The level is unknown. Please take refuge as soon as possible." "Repeat, emergency evacuation notice, emergency evacuation notice. There are strange people in Nanyang street of Z city. The level is unknown. Please take refuge as soon as possible." The freak alarm in the city center came late, just like the police uncle who was always late in the TV series. He didn''t rush to get there until the thing was over. King wandered in the street, watching the continuous light rain and the empty street caused by the residents being scared away by strange people, he couldn''t help feeling depressed, "where do I live tonight?" He hesitated and checked into an empty hotel. While lying in bed, he took out his mobile phone and dialed Xiqi''s phone. G2 has been eliminated. He needs to tell Xiqi that he doesn''t need to send heroes to waste time, and ask the address of evolution house. Well, he came to Z city not only to find Saitama, but also to find Saitama and ask him to help destroy the evolution house for revenge! "Hello, Hickey? I''m king. The strange people who appeared in Nanyang street of Z City have been eliminated. There''s no need to send heroes, huh? It was destroyed by a mechanical reformer named Janos. So you''re paying attention to him, too? Well, I don''t know him well. If you want to recruit him, go by yourself. I''m not free. Do you know evolution house? As I mentioned to you before, evolution house has an eye on me. Some time ago, it sent two strange people to attack me. I don''t want to be harassed every day. I can only make them disappear. Well, does evolution house exist at the junction of city B, city y and city Z? I see. Thanks. " ¡­¡­ Poof poof! The drone carrying Janos and G2 flew across the sky and landed in a hidden laboratory. WOW! After the UAV returned, the laboratory automatically opened the protective door, and out came an old scientist. The old scientist wore a strange hat, looked old and kind, had divine eyes, a long and pointed nose, and wore a white experimental suit. He carried his hands and looked at the miserable Janos, with a twinkling of love in his eyes, "Janos, Why are you like this again? Didn''t I tell you? If you can''t beat the freak, retreat temporarily, accumulate strength and start again. " Janos frowned slightly, "Dr. kunos, I know you are for my good, but if the hero runs away, who will fight?" I didn''t expect that the words I just learned came in handy immediately. It turned out that the old scientist in front of us was Dr. kunos. "Huh?" Kunos looked at Janos. "Who taught you this sentence?" He shook his head. "It''s not like your style of speaking." Jenos whispered, "a hero, a man, a strong man." "Oh." Kunos did not ask, but asked about the battle process of jenos. "Is it this robot that hurt you?" After figuring out the context, he went to G2 and squatted down to look over it. His face suddenly changed, "jenos, do you know the origin of this robot?" "I don''t know." Janos shook his head. "Really?" Kunos was stunned and in a trance, as if he were remembering something. Jenos asked suspiciously, "Dr. kunos, have you found any clues?" "No, No." Kunos looked back and asked, "by the way, what do you think of bringing this robot back?" "Yes." Janos''s face was dignified. The only remaining mechanical fist was clenched and said in a deep voice: "Dr. kunos, I hope to become stronger. This robot has better equipment than me. I don''t know whether it can be transferred to me?" The power of the incendiary gun made him very eager. "Alas, Janos, you... Don''t be swallowed up by hatred..." kunos looked at Janos with firm eyes and sighed slightly, "I need to check the structure of this robot to see if it matches you." "Well, thank you, Dr. kunos." Then, kunos moved Janos back to the laboratory, fixed it on the test bench, and then dragged G2 in with a machine to carefully check the structure of G2. "Huh? Short circuit? " After kunos disassembled G2, he found that the reason why G2 lost its combat effectiveness was that the line leakage caused by rainwater immersion, followed by short circuit, resulting in irreparable losses. He laughed, "that guy is really careless. I guess he didn''t expect the robot to fight in the rain. He didn''t take waterproof measures and left such an obvious loophole." He shook his head and looked again at what Janos said about the robot cannon. More than half an hour later, he took off G2''s two arms, showed a smile, turned to jenos and said, "jenos, there''s good news that the incendiary gun on G2 can be transferred to you." Janos never changed his ice face. He nodded slightly and said, "well, Dr. kunos, please help me install it. I need to be stronger." "It will take some time. It won''t be installed until about tomorrow." Kunos is used to Janos''s unsmiling. Since he lost his parents, Janos hasn''t smiled. He sighs in his heart that he is a poor child. After half a sound, he devoted himself to the work of refitting G2 burner. Ziz! Dangdang! From time to time, the sound of electric arc and tool hammering sounded in the laboratory. One day and one night later, kunos looked at the two modified arms in his hand with satisfaction. He immediately turned around and removed the damaged parts from jenos, and then found the corresponding parts from the spare parts in the laboratory to install them one by one. In just over an hour, the damaged jenos took on a new look, and his body was repaired, leaving only two arms. He compared the arms of Janos, installed the G2 modified arm, adjusted the combustion gun, patted Janos on the shoulder and said easily, "Janos, get up and move and see if there''s anything you don''t adapt to." Janos turned over, gently raised his arm and subconsciously started the combustion gun. He saw that the palm of his hand contracted in an instant, revealing a dark nozzle, and the red fire lit up, reflecting his heroic face. He suddenly squeezed his palm into a fist, "evil forces, I have become... Stronger!" Chapter 129 "Well, it''s dawn and the sun is drying your ass." King got up vaguely. At midnight last night, because the strange man was eliminated, the staff of the hotel returned again and tossed him for a long time before he went to bed. Unexpectedly, it was noon when he got up. After washing, he put on his clothes and was ready to go out to Saitama''s house. Downstairs, he settled the room money of the hotel, went out and turned to the nearby supermarket. It was rare to come to the door. He always had to buy some gifts. There is no special sale in this supermarket called Renrenle. It is estimated that Saitama has not been here. He pushed a shopping cart and glanced at the goods in the supermarket. "Well, I heard that spinach helps to grow hair. Saitama should like to eat and buy some in the past. Ah, cabbage also has the same effect. Well, no wonder Saitama likes to eat cabbage so much in the cartoon. I see. By the way, traditional Chinese medicine said that ginger shampoo has the effect of preventing hair loss. Prepare it for Saitama''s future. Maybe one day it will be used." "Eh, hair tonic? This kind of thing... A few more bottles. Saitama is in the late stage of baldness. A bottle of hair growth agent will definitely not cure well. " "Oh, my God, why are there adult magazines in the supermarket? Wow, this girl... This girl... Well, take Saitama alone. She needs some books to relieve her boredom. " King looked around the supermarket. After a while, he picked out a lot of "Saitama necessities". When the shopping cart couldn''t fit, he was satisfied to push his car to the cashier to check out. "Just a moment, sir." Ding Dong! The supermarket cashier scanned the code for the goods bought by King. Because King bought a lot of things, it took some time to calculate the money. Bored, he looked at the supermarket public TV hanging on the wall, which was broadcasting the latest news. Moderator: "it''s obvious to all that a large number of mosquitoes have bothered us during this period. What is the reason for the large number of mosquitoes this year? Our program team invited mosquito experts who have published several books - kafici experts to answer for you. " Kafichi: "Hello, first of all, from the conclusion, according to our survey, the mosquitoes that appear this year are new varieties, so... I don''t quite understand." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The host yelled, "then get out of here." As soon as he finished, he realized that he was broadcasting the news. He immediately coughed twice and apologized to the audience: "sorry, I''ve lost my attitude. Next, let me take a look at the way forward for the mosquito group. The mosquito population is in fashion. At the junction of city Z and City B, it has gradually poured into the urban area of city Z. it is predicted that a large number of mosquitoes will enter city Z in another hour or two, I hope all citizens will do a good job in mosquito prevention. " "I said there were a lot of mosquitoes recently. It turned out that there was an outbreak of mosquito disaster." King looked at the news report on the recent surge in the number of mosquitoes and recalled that in Banggu Road farm, there had been mosquitoes buzzing around his ears at night, which made him miss it a little. "Ding Dong!" The cashier finally finished the calculation and said politely, "Hello, sir, your goods cost 2357 yuan." She glanced at the adult magazine, hesitated and asked softly, "Sir, I think you might... Need some paper towels." "Huh?" King, who is paying for money, is confused and forced. After half a ring, he reacts. I wipe it. It makes sense. What if Saitama doesn''t have paper towels? Use underwear? How embarrassing! "Thanks for reminding." He hastily added two more "Xie Li Ting" card towels. The cashier lady blushed slightly and whispered, "you''re welcome." After checking out, king was ready to start with two big bags. At this time, the news channel on TV suddenly broadcast an interim news. "Dear viewers, I''m sorry, because the situation is urgent, we temporarily broadcast the latest news about the mosquito disaster. At present, a large group of mosquitoes are pouring towards Z City, and all the bitten livestock have been sucked dry and become mummies. If you encounter mosquitoes outside, please take refuge as soon as possible..." King stared at the mummified livestock broadcast on TV. His memory of watching animation in the past came out. He pulled at the corner of his mouth. This NIMA is... Mosquito girl is coming. He thought of those terrible blood sucking mosquitoes and hesitated. After all, he didn''t step out of the supermarket. His plan to visit Saitama ran aground again. He sighed slightly, "Saitama, Saitama, is it that our handsome bald combination is born with eight characters? Why does nothing good happen every time I look for you? " He sighed for a moment and sank down to recall the plot about the emergence of mosquito women in the animation. Janos appeared... Fighting... Saitama chased mosquitoes... Burning gun spray... Saitama was naked... Well, wait a minute. With a flash of inspiration, he seemed to grasp some indescribable G-spot. Saitama was naked all over? He smiled meaningfully and asked the cashier, "Miss, do you have cameras in your supermarket?" "Yes, three hundred and eight." Well, three hundred and eight. It''s all right. ¡­¡­ Patter! Saitama did not know that his perfect body was being remembered. He was watering his cactus with his dead fish eye elephant water. Ha Qiu~ Somehow, he suddenly sneezed, and then touched the wing of his nose. He wondered to himself that he hadn''t been ill since he became bald. How did he sneeze today? Strange. Buzz! His doubts had not been answered. A mosquito appeared in front of him and made an annoying hum. Finally, it fell on the back of his hand to suck blood. He stared at the mosquito, quietly raised his other hand and immediately snapped it. Pop! Buzz! The mosquito escaped unharmed from Saitama and swayed arrogantly in front of him again. Bang! Bang! Saitama''s right hand catches mosquitoes continuously at an extremely fast speed. However, the mosquito setting seems to be 100% dodge. Even if he is invincible, he can''t take mosquitoes. Buzz! I''m afraid the mosquito is even more proud. He actually rode on Saitama''s face... Shit! Pop! Saitama aimed at the opportunity and slapped again. I''m afraid that the strength could kill a dragon monster. Buzz! Alas, it''s a pity that the mosquito has its own aura of protagonist. No matter how strong the enemy is, it is as tenacious as a cockroach. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Saitama''s face turned black and the veins on her forehead burst. She gently put down the dead fish''s eyes and sprinkled water. Her fierce eyes stared at the flying mosquitoes and roared in her heart: "Shoot mosquitoes carefully!" Pop! Pop! Pop! In order to successfully eliminate mosquitoes, he used 12 points of strength and left his appalling shadows on the balcony. I don''t know how many ghost level dragon level monsters he killed were so popular that they climbed out of the grave. I''m a strong man, but I can''t compare with a mosquito? Not to mention, after this bowl of Mengpo soup, we will be reincarnated as mosquitoes in the next life. Chapter 130 "Woo ~" Z the freak alarm in the center of the city made a sad sound. "Emergency evacuation alarm, emergency evacuation alarm, a large number of mosquitoes invaded Z city. The disaster level is ghost. Please don''t go out until the disaster alarm is lifted." "Repeat, citizens of Z City, please don''t go out." Buzz! Swarms of mosquitoes rampage through the streets of Z city. If they encounter creatures, they swarm forward. The sharp beak needle plunges into the creature''s skin and sucks blood frantically. In a moment, the living creatures will become dead and be sucked dry by mosquitoes. Click! However, people who are not afraid of death after all. On the bustling Chaoyang Street in the past, a habitual thief took advantage of the opportunity for citizens to hide at home because of the alarm, holding a crowbar or breaking the window glass, or prying open the door of the shop, frantically broke into an unmanned shop to steal money and jewelry. "Ha ha, because the alarm led to no one at all. It''s a god given opportunity. It''s cheap for me. How can anyone be bitten by mosquitoes?" The habitual thief, carrying a crowbar, looked contentedly at a large bag of jewels shining with beautiful luster on the ground and laughed: "today''s harvest is thanks to the mosquitoes. In this way, it''s worth even being sucked by mosquitoes! It''s a gift of thanks. " Hoo Hoo! As soon as his voice fell, an inexplicable black wind "blew" rapidly, stumbling him, and the hat on his head was taken to the sky by the "wind". Habitual thief looked at his flying hat in disbelief, "is it the wind?" Hoo Hoo! However, before he found out the answer, the strange black wind hit again and directly wrapped around his body. At this moment, he was frightened to find out what the black wind was. It was clearly a blood sucking army composed of thousands of mosquitoes. Once these terrible mosquitoes were entangled with habitual thieves, they immediately stretched out their blood sucking beaks and bited on habitual thieves. One Two A hundred A thousand Ten thousand ¡­¡­ Countless mosquitoes covered the habitual thief. In the blink of an eye, the habitual thief disappeared in the black wind and disappeared. "Ah, help, help, ah!!" There was a hoarse cry for help from the mosquito army. Unfortunately, there were no people around. The citizens had long been hiding at home. Who could hear his cry for help! Bang! After half a ring, the mosquito army finally had enough to eat and drink. After leaving the habitual thief, it took off again to look for the next prey. At this time, the habitual thief was no longer human, dehydrated and shriveled, but he was sucked dry by the mosquito army and became a sad corpse. In fact, this is not the only habitual thief who suffered. In Z City, some people with bad ideas "made a fortune" in groups on the deserted streets while the citizens were hiding at home in panic. They thought they could be rich overnight. Unexpectedly, the stolen money had not come and spent. Groups of mosquitoes had come to take advantage of the thieves wandering the streets Robbers and other gangsters suck up all their blood. In this way, the mosquito army has also done a good thing. Of course, in addition to those who want to get rich, there are heroes of justice on the streets. Dong Dong! On the hard concrete road, there is a figure running fast. The figure''s face is handsome and cold. He has flowing blond hair and is covered with metallic armor. His two rapidly swinging arms are red. He is Janos who king met before. Looking from the direction of Janos, he was actually tracking the mosquito army. Strangely, the mosquito army turned a blind eye to this living creature. Er, yes, Janos is an iron pimple. How can mosquitoes bite him? "Well, what''s up?" At one moment, genos, who was tracking mosquitoes, suddenly stopped and stared at the black mosquitoes that had gathered to the degree of Sandstorm in the air. There was a charming figure in the mosquito sandstorm. Thousands of mosquitoes gathered from all directions, and then plunged into the mosquito sandstorm without hesitation. Some indescribable moans came from the mosquito swarm in the sandstorm. "Target confirmed!" Janos stared at the black ball, unaffected by the strange cry. "Uh huh ~" After half a ring, with a sound, the black mosquitoes buzzed and left quickly, revealing their graceful figure. The figure is generally female in appearance, beautiful and charming in appearance, white in skin, graceful and charming. It has many mosquito characteristics, such as enlarged slender limbs and half meter long slender flagella all over the arms. The mosquito compound eyes form a hat covering the shape on both sides of the head, and the front end of the forehead is an iron and steel sharp beak, Behind her are six pairs of transparent and tough wings, which enable her to fly easily in the air. All the characteristics indicate that the charming lady belongs to non-human, to be exact... Strange person. "Pooh! What are you doing? How do you work? That''s not enough. " "Go and suck me more fresh ''juice''." The female shape freak of mosquito body is dissatisfied and orders the mosquito group. At the same time, he absorbs the blood brought by these "subordinates" more quickly in his hands, so as to strengthen the body and achieve a more perfect state. "Target locked!" At this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded in her ear, which made her heart tremble. "Burn!" Wheezing! A flame pulled out of the red track and shot at her. "Huh?" Her heart was alert. The six pairs of transparent wings behind her quickly stirred up. Her graceful voice swirled in the air and narrowly avoided the fire. She was greatly annoyed by the sudden attack, and her pretty face suddenly became gloomy and stared at the attacker - Janos! "I see. I''ll call a large group of mosquitoes to suck blood, and then give it all to you for your exclusive enjoyment." Janos stared at the mosquito girl floating in the air without expression and said coldly, "if you send signals to the mosquitoes and manipulate them, you can explain why the mosquitoes will suddenly migrate collectively, that is, if you destroy your master, these annoying things will naturally disperse." The mosquito girl''s delicate face floated a sneer. She was really a guy who didn''t know how to live or die. "Children, fresh food came to the door." Her slender sharp claws pointed to Janos: "go and suck him dry." Whew, whew! For example, after receiving the instruction, the black mosquito swarm with dark clouds immediately divided into several small black sandstorms and rushed towards jenos. In an instant, the mosquito swarm wrapped jenos, and one mosquito stretched out their ferocious beaks to bite the steel body. Click, click! For a time, countless slight breaking sounds came out one after another. Half a ring, when all the mosquitoes came around, jenos, who was in the large black mosquito sandstorm, said in a flat tone: "Burning!!" Boom! A dazzling fire broke out suddenly, and bursts of heat waves rose into the sky. The black mosquitoes sweeping around Janos were swept away in the blink of an eye, and almost all of them were burned to dust. Chapter 131 A secret Research Institute on the outskirts of Z city. A young man with dark green hair, a suit and glasses stared at King''s full body photo on the computer screen. He grasped the edge of the table with both hands, and his eyes revealed hot, "there''s a way in heaven. You don''t go. Hell has no way to vote. King, I didn''t expect you to come to Z city. This is my territory. Of course, I''ll treat you well, absorb your blood genes and take you as an experimental sample to further our species evolution experiment." Yes, this man is kenos, a crazy scientist who sent a strange man to assassinate king because he coveted King''s blood. "Ha ha." At the thought that he might get the blood of the strongest man on the surface, kenos couldn''t help but be elated and couldn''t wait to ask his clone 28 assistant, "on the 28th, has the mosquito girl started to act?" "If the prediction is correct, the mosquito girl has called the mosquito group to invade Z city. Sir, do you think the mosquito group can successfully absorb King''s blood? How can we analyze and extract King''s gene from the mosquito woman''s complex blood bank? " In the shadow, as like as two peas, the young man looks the same as the young man, wearing the ancient white prison suit, and the man with a "28" number on his chest nodded. Kenos took a deep breath, sat down again, propped his chin and smiled confidently: "I have my own way." ¡­¡­ "What?" The attacking mosquitoes were all killed!!! As soon as the mosquito girl''s pupil shrinks, she looks at the human below in shock. The black smoke disappears, and the human shows its original shape. The heat sensing ability of the mosquito skin tells her that the round hole in the palm of this guy still emits ultra-high temperature. "I will destroy you." Janos''s tone was still flat, but there was a trace of killing in his words¡° Just stay with me and don''t move. " While he was talking, he kept aiming at the round hole in the palm of the mosquito girl''s right hand and began to gather huge heat again. "Destroy me? Ha ha. " The mosquito woman came back to her senses and looked at the tiny human beings on the ground with a mocking look. She pointed to Janos with her palm and said loudly, "then put your horse here. I want to see who laughs last." "Burn!" Boom! Another firecracker burst into the sky. "Too slow! The energy gun with this speed can only eat ash behind my ass. " The mosquito girl looked at the firecracker and mocked with a smile. The six pairs of transparent and fragile wings as thin as cicada wings moved slightly behind her. She showed her strength and self-confidence by almost rubbing her body against the firecracker. "Speed is power, fool!" "Speed?" Janos''s eyes narrowed slightly. The two vortex engines on his shoulder started quickly and sprayed two blue fires. He squatted slightly, kicked under his feet, and the ground collapsed. His body was like a rocket fired at the mosquito girl. "Mechanism fist!" His mechanical fist hit the mosquito girl as quickly as a machine gun, leaving remnants of arm attacks. "Huh? Interesting. " The mosquito girl smiled, raised her two hook like arms and clanged a few times to block jenos''s attack. "Go down!" Her hooked right hand struck Janos on the head. Poof! Janos fell quickly out of guard. Suddenly, the vortex engine on his shoulder started and the blue fire sprayed. His arm suddenly turned into a helicopter. The wing turned quickly and flew to the ground briefly. Hiss! The huge inertia caused his body to slide a section of the road. He didn''t care at all. As soon as he stood firm, the palm of his right hand immediately raised and aimed at the mosquito girl in the air. He said coldly, "burn!" Boom! The red light splashed, the fire dragon danced and roared into the sky. "Hehe, as I said, this slow energy gun is useless to me! You... Why don''t you have a long memory! " The mosquito girl sneered, six pairs of wings quickly stirred up, her graceful body rushed down like a butterfly around the firecracker, and in the ultra-high speed movement, she hit jenos hard. Tear! If the cloth was torn, the mechanical left hand made of Janos steel was destroyed by the mosquito girl just one face to face. "Oh, take off your leg next." The mosquito woman''s head, which was thought to be a decorative beak, was strung with a mechanical arm. However, she had just finished her proud words, and her body was somehow out of control. She looked at the discomfort suspiciously, and found that the part below her lower leg had also been torn. It seemed to be the reason for the super-high speed, and she didn''t feel pain for a while. "Eh? Where are my legs? " Pop! Jenos''s only left right hand randomly dropped two enlarged mosquito limbs, and his cold eyes fixed on the mosquito girl dancing in the sky. "Ah?" She seemed to notice something bad, turned and rose quickly. "It''s useless." Janos raised his right arm and fired a burning gun at the mosquito girl. In the light of the fire, his face was more cold, "don''t try to escape from the palm of my hand." The mosquito woman''s wings stirred, dodged the passing firecrackers, and looked at the immortal Janos under the ground sadly, "what is this guy? If it goes on like this, it will be killed sooner or later! " No, the task assigned to me by the laboratory has not been completed. How can I fall on the way? Her graceful figure hovered in mid air and found that no one could be seen in the urban area. She looked up at the mountains and forests not far away and said with a smile: "although the people on the street have hidden, the animals in the forest are different." Buzz! In the forest, mosquito swarms, such as transit locusts, eat up all the creatures they encounter, resulting in shriveled animal carcasses sucking dry blood everywhere on the ground. "Come on, children, pour your accumulated juice into my body?" With a charming smile, her arms were fully extended, her curvaceous figure was revealed, and some strange lines made people''s heart rise inexplicably. Buzz! At her command, the mosquitoes in the forest around Z city rushed to her like sharks smelling fishy. In a moment, the black torrent gathered from all directions, several times more than just now. After a while, the mosquitoes beside the mosquito girl formed a large black tornado, which looked very penetrating from a distance. Janos looked at the terrible mosquito swarm, his eyes slightly coagulated, "so many mosquitoes... If the mosquito swarm collects the city... No, if it collects a wider range of animal blood, it''s probably not just food." If such a large amount of blood energy is not used as food, it may be used as combat energy. Is it through the energy evolution of blood? If so, it will be more troublesome when she has evolved. He frowned. "It seems that we should destroy her as soon as possible." With this in mind, the energy ball on the palm of his right hand expands rapidly with the naked eye. "Stop!" At this time, there was a sound of anger behind him and the slap of slippers on the ground, which forced him to cancel the large-scale combustion gun that had been stored for a long time. Buzz! Followed by a slight flying sound of a mosquito. "Damn, we haven''t decided yet. How can you run away?" Chapter 132 "Master, can you go another way?" When jenos and the mosquito girl were fighting to death, king was arguing with the taxi driver outside the no man''s land. Because people in Z City were afraid of the no man''s land, the taxi driver refused to enter the no man''s land. The bearded taxi driver said, "Sir, I really can''t go in again. You''d better not go in. There are many strange people in it. It''s easy to lose your life if you go in alone." King said helplessly, "if you go in with me, you won''t be alone!" The taxi driver shook his head fiercely, "Sir, the freak alarm in the city center said that there was a ghost level disaster today. Let''s try not to go out. I''ve taken a great risk to carry you here. I''ll never go any further." "I''ll add a hundred." "No." "A thousand." "If you go in, you''ll die if you have money." "Ten thousand." "You get out of the car and you add more money. I''m afraid I can''t help agreeing to you." Boom! A motor roared, and the yellow taxi turned back and left quickly at a lightning speed. It rushed across the curve with perfect elegance. At a glance, it was known that it was a person with a story who might have sent tofu before. "Alas, today I finally understand that money is not everything." King watched the taxi disappear at the corner of the street. His face was full of sobs. Then he turned to the silent no man''s land of Z city. His scalp was a little numb. Well, he forgot to wash his hair last night. "Saitama doesn''t know if she''s at home?" On this trip, he was equipped with a small backpack, in addition to a duck tongue hat and a windbreaker, which remained unchanged for thousands of years. In order to capture Saitama''s naked (river crab) running story at that time, well, it''s shameless to say that Xiqi guy. When he knew I was in Z City, he called me and asked me to resist the disaster, but it doesn''t matter, The mosquito girl will be eliminated by Saitama. Basically, there will be nothing wrong with him. Well, I''ll make soy sauce. Ah, I seem to be making soy sauce all the time. This problem... Is thought-provoking. Boom! While he was thinking about Saitama''s whereabouts, a burst of fire broke out thousands of kilometers ahead, like an atomic bomb explosion, and a strong flame rose within a few hundred meters. His eyes brightened, he clapped his palm and said with a smile, "well, I know where Saitama is." If his memory is correct, the fire should be jenos and mosquito women fighting, and Saitama will become naked because of the impact of the two fighting. "Let''s go, * * * Saitama streaked. Ah, it''s said that my great aunt''s burner temperature is really high. I can still feel the impact of the heat wave after thousands of kilometers away from them. Well, this Tokyo is really hot." ¡­¡­ "Who is he?" Janos frowned and looked at the man who was chasing a mosquito with a bottle of insecticide. The man had a marinated egg head and his face was very angry. He was wearing yellow short sleeves, shit yellow shorts and home slippers. He looked like an ordinary person. Well, his head was still very eye-catching. The people who came were either others or Saitama who lived nearby. He fought with mosquitoes for 300 rounds, killing them from home to outside. So far, he has not won. Hiss! Saitama sprayed the mosquito with insecticide in her hand, and accidentally sprayed it into her mouth, "ah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah! Damn it! " He spit hard and made sure there was no residual pesticide in his mouth before he stopped. He remembered the mosquito he was chasing and immediately looked up to trace the hateful mosquito. Unexpectedly, as soon as he looked up, he saw a black storm composed of thousands of mosquitoes. He said in surprise, "eh? Something moving? Oh, wait a minute, mosquito... It''s a mosquito. " He stared wide, completely stunned, as if he felt full of malice from all over the world. A mosquito can''t beat it. If you come to a group... Ah, how annoying! Janos looked at Saitama, who was "scared silly", and said without doubt, "Hey, you... Ordinary people, take refuge while there is still time!" He pointed to the mosquitoes in the sky and said in a deep voice, "those mosquitoes have thinking. Once they find you, they will rush over immediately." "No, isn''t it?" Saitama panicked, "no, you run..." I can''t deal with so many mosquitoes! "Quack!" Saitama and Janos haven''t done anything yet. The evil laughter of the mosquito girl suddenly came out of the black storm. Then the black storm composed of mosquitoes turned into a torrent and rushed towards Saitama and Janos. Buzz! In an instant, the mosquitoes flooded the two people like a raging wave. From the sky, the whole street was full of black torrents, full of mosquitoes. There was no figure of Janos and Saitama. Boom! It has to be said that the impact ability of the mosquito army is very strong. Under their impact, the surrounding buildings collapsed and fell down one after another, and the sound of explosion like thunder sounded. "Burn!" There was a cold voiceless sound in the sound of messy house collapse. Boom! The black torrent formed by mosquitoes suddenly flashed red light and passed out layer by layer. Finally, the fire covered all the black torrents. The black torrent evolved into red lava. The flame erupted like a volcanic explosion, and all hundreds of meters were burned by the fire. The breeze blew and the ash drifted away. Janos''s only left right hand kept firing a firecracker. He looked at the mosquito girl in the sky. His tone was flat and ironic: "I think you can speak human words. I thought your intelligence is the same as human beings. However, I didn''t expect that insects are only insects after all. So many mosquitoes are gathered to facilitate me to burn." He put down his arm and said in a low voice, "when I found you, I confirmed that there were no creatures within 500 meters. In this way, I can fight heartily, release my incendiary gun recklessly and destroy you quickly, huh? Wait a minute. " His heart was cold and suddenly sounded. A man ran out of the room for no reason. The eye sucking marinated egg head changed his face slightly. "Bad, careless. He accidentally killed a man." "Oh, saved!" While he was remorseful, a happy word came from behind him. "Huh?" He turned to Saitama in shock and survived my big firecracker? Impossible! Saitama smiled innocuously and looked at Janos curiously, "you''re so powerful. What was that move just now? Is it a real mosquito repellent incense flash? Ha ha, I''m kidding. Don''t mind. " Janos stared at Saitama in disbelief. He didn''t know whether to wonder how Saitama could survive his firecracker or the size of Saitama''s little brother? Saitama chiguoguo''s face to Janos was not embarrassed, as if wearing clothes and not wearing clothes were the same for him. At the moment, he was thinking about Janos''s firecracker just now and whispered to himself that if he had such a move, he wouldn''t have to be so troublesome when he met mosquitoes in the future. I envy him for his great mosquito killing move! Chapter 133 "Ho ha ha!" Just as Janos and Saitama were "honest with each other", the sharp strange smile of mosquito girl suddenly sounded in the sky. "Well?" Janos and Saitama looked up at the mosquito girl at the same time. At the moment, the mosquito girl has changed greatly. Her broken legs have grown again and become stronger. Her skin may absorb too much blood. She has changed from black and white to Aunt red, and has a pink and purple hair, becoming more charming. "Am I stupid? Ha ha, I gave my children to you to burn because I... Don''t need them anymore! Fool! " The mosquito girl raised her sharp claws and suddenly rowed towards the nearby high-rise building. The high-rise building was immediately cut off at the waist, collapsed and fell to the ground like a neatly cut turnip, shaking a piece of smoke, "after all, I''m... So powerful! The mission of those children has been completed. It doesn''t matter whether they live or die, ha ha! " "Well..." Janos looked at the mosquito girl with a little horror. The strength gap between the former and the latter was so large. Before evolution, he was close to her. Now, her strength is stronger. Can I win? Sure enough, I still need to be stronger! The mosquito girl smiled proudly and confidently, "well, little brother, get ready to go to hell!" The moment she spoke, the whole fiery red body disappeared in jenos''s vision. "So fast!" Janos was shocked. Before the mechanical body could react, the mosquito girl appeared behind him like a blink. A cruel smile was aroused at the corners of her mouth, her sharp claws were raised and rowed down, and the crack sound sounded. Jenos''s body was almost cut in two at once, and an electric arc flickered at the fracture of his waist. "The other side is stronger!" His pupils were tiny. Fortunately, the fatal injury to human beings was ineffective for him, a mechanical reformer. He raised his right fist and hit him back. However, his attack is just a child''s fight for today''s mosquito women. The mosquito girl mocked and smiled, waved her claws, and hit Janos directly on the chin with a bang. Whew! Janos shot uncontrollably into the sky. "Ha ha!" The mosquito girl laughed and rushed straight into the sky. Because she was too fast, she pulled out a red airflow in the air. She reached Janos in the blink of an eye. Her sharp claws kept cutting holes in Janos, but there was no fatal injury. She teased each other like a cat catching a mouse and kept laughing cruelly and happily in the process of playing. "Eh, my great aunt is very miserable. Why hasn''t Saitama started yet?" When jenos was in a hard fight, king was sneaking not far behind Saitama... Ah bah, he appeared openly. Watching the fierce battle, he immediately took out the camera from his backpack, started it, adjusted the focus to Saitama naked and began recording. "Well, I didn''t expect Saitama''s body to be so ugly. It''s hard to imagine that there is great power hidden under this'' weak ''body." He appreciated Saitama''s figure in the camera lens, "eh, it''s amazing to find that Saitama is bald not only above, but also below. Well, no, maybe Saitama is a natural little white dragon, pink and tender." "Such a weak fist... Even mosquitoes can''t die." In the sky, the words of mosquito female abuse rang out constantly. "Click, click!" Janos kept tumbling and falling in the mosquito girl''s hands like a toy. Click! The mosquito girl cut Janos''s body again. At this time, Janos''s body was broken, full of holes, and even lost the ability to move. "It''s really not beaten..." the mosquito girl looked at jenos, who had lost the ability to resist. She was tired of playing, so... Kill him! Janos, who was falling, looked at the mosquito girl with sharp claws raised high, and his eyes flashed a hint of insight, "I see. The more blood she absorbs, the faster her body function evolves..." "Fool, this move will cut off your head!!" The mosquito girl looked at the rapidly falling Janos, smiled cruelly, held up her sharp claws and dived down, chasing the irresistible Janos. "I found the key to the battle at this time. I was too careless. Now... There is no chance of winning the battle." Janos''s eyes were slightly dim. His body had lost its fighting ability. This battle... He lost, and the price he paid was... Life! "All I can do now is... Self explosion." I''d rather die together than be caught! Just "I''m sorry, Dr. kunos, Janos... I''m leaving you." The power furnace in his body was full of blue light and countless energies were violently shaken. Oh, ha ha! The cruel smiling face of the mosquito girl magnified in jenos''s pupil, and the sharp claws quickly swept down with the sound of breaking the air. He could not avoid It''s all over. In the final analysis, I''m too weak! Bang! At this critical moment, an unknown slap suddenly appeared in his vision, and then hit the mosquito woman''s face. The cruel laughter of the powerful mosquito woman suddenly stopped. Her delicate body whirled straight into the sky, slammed into the nearby tall building, leaving a pool of blood, and the remaining debris disappeared in the vast sky, Leave a faint aunt red star. "Ha..." Janos''s eyes widened and looked at the scene in horror. NIMA, what the hell? Saitama saw that he finally killed the mosquito and smiled with satisfaction. "Mosquito, it''s so annoying. The world will be clean." Click! Janos fell to the ground. He looked at "ordinary people" Saitama with shock. It''s hard to imagine that Saitama slapped the flying mosquito girl just now. At this time, he thought of the king he met before. He was the same ugly, the same plain and light, as if he were an ordinary person, but there was great power hidden under his ordinary body. "Just a moment, please." When he saw Saitama leaving, he shouted anxiously. "Oh?" Saitama stopped doubtfully and looked at the paralyzed Janos. "Please tell me your name!" Saitama said casually, "Oh, my name is Saitama." Janos stared at Saitama and said, "please accept me as an apprentice." I''m still too weak. What can I take revenge for being so weak? I want to be as strong as him! "Yes." Saitama nodded absently and turned to leave. Suddenly, he reacted. He turned sideways and looked at Janos again. Does this guy want to worship me as a teacher? Lying trough, routine me, normal stranger dialogue, isn''t it your turn to introduce yourself after I introduce myself? Did you skip the self introduction and jump to the teacher worship? The routine in the city is deep. I''m going back to no man''s land to fight freaks. When Saitama was depressed, king was also depressed. Looking at the mosquito girl photographed flying, he seemed to see a three-star freak card flying away. It was heartache for him that cards were scarce! Stop it, Saitama, Youjin! King also saw Saitama leave. He didn''t go up to say hello. It was really inconvenient. The other party was naked, and he carried a camera. He was afraid that Saitama would give him a serious punch after he knew the truth and directly Ko him. He carefully retracted the camera, put on his backpack and quickly left the ruins of the battlefield. Chapter 134 A secret Research Institute on the outskirts of Z city. "Huh? Mosquito girl lost? Or was he beaten by someone else? " With his wrists on his cheeks and his head tilted, kenos looked at the virtual screen in front of him, which was full of photos of class s heroes and some in-depth bioscience analysis. "Forget it. Anyway, she''s just an experiment. Unfortunately, she didn''t collect King''s blood and missed a valuable sampling opportunity. I don''t know when and when to study King''s genes. It''s really sad to wait." "On the 28th, I remember we used our partner''s monitoring system to keep an eye on the mosquito girl all the time? Send me the pictures about the battle and death of mosquito women. I want to take a closer look at the final situation of our experimental products. This needs to be recorded! " "Yes, sir." As like as two peas in the shadow, the man looks like a young man, wearing an ancient white prison suit. The man with a "28" number on his chest shows his head. Dang! In a moment, the virtual screen rings slightly, and a data transmission progress bar pops up on it. After the beep, the progress bar is full, and several clear photos about the battle of mosquito women jump out immediately. Streets filled with lava - the scene of mosquito women''s blood splashing high-rise buildings - the damaged battlefield - Saitama''s freeze frame photo of reaching out to beat flying mosquito women! Kenos looked at the last picture of Saitama and asked suspiciously, "huh? This guy... Why is he naked? At least wear underwear! " No. 28 calmly replied, "I don''t know." "All right." Kenos looked at Saitama''s naked (river crab) body with great interest and said in a low voice: "it looks like a good sample. I hope he can use it for experiments. It''s as if he didn''t get the compensation of King gene. Even if it''s hard, I have to study his body." He lifted his glasses, looked deep and smiled: "send messengers to invite him back and entertain him to our evolution house for experiments. Oh, no, it should be said... Be a guest, oh." "I see." On the 28th, he nodded and opened the data in his hand, which recorded the successful new human elites of evolution house, Asura Unicorn fairy, beast king, armored gorilla and so on. He looked for it, checked a few elite soldiers on the information and handed it to kenos. "What do you think of them, sir?" Kenos looked at the elite on the list, "beast king, armored gorilla, mantis man, Earth Dragon, frog man, slug..." No. 28 explained: "slugs have ECG sensing ability and can track the bald head. Earth dragons have earth drilling ability and can attack and track..." introduce the rationality of this lineup. After a little meditation, kenos nodded, "well, that''s it. Find our bald sample as soon as possible and invite him back as a guest. I can''t wait to operate on him." Dang! At this time, a photo jumps out of the virtual screen again. In the photo, king is concentrating on shooting with his camera. "Huh? wait a minute? king£¿¡± Kenos saw King appear, and a burst of heat broke out in his wise eyes, "how could he appear on the battlefield?" No. 28 said: "the battle is so fierce that King''s strength will naturally detect it, so it''s not surprising that he will rush to the scene." Kenos pointed to the camera in King''s hand and asked, "so... What''s the matter with this thing?" "Recording, perhaps recording the battle between the mechanical transformation man and the bald head. King, as an important member of the hero Association, is an S-class hero with little sense of justice. Maybe he found that these two people are made of materials, so he is ready to recommend them to the hero Association. The battle scene is the best recommendation." "Is that so? Then we need to speed up the time. If these two people are caught by the hero Association, things will become troublesome and complicated. " "I see." ¡­¡­ City a, hero Association headquarters. "How is the mosquito disaster in Z City?" Sitch frowned and waited for Maria''s report. As the director of the operation Department of the association, he was usually not in the operation room. He was in the charge of vice minister Jess, Colson who managed the hero information and Maria who managed the freak information. He would only come forward to preside over when there were ghost level and above disasters. The outbreak of mosquito disaster in Z city is too strange and strange. So far, it has caused great casualties, and the death of a large number of livestock has caused huge property losses. According to his understanding, some small villages in the mountains around Z city are almost helpless because of the death of livestock. "A large number of mosquitoes converge towards the no man''s land of Z city. The reason is unknown." Maria stared at the data displayed on the computer and reported it to sitch. "Can you contact king?" "Mr. king is on his way to the no man''s land of Z city." "Well, I hope king can find out the reason for the mosquito population and take the opportunity to solve the mosquito population." Waiting is a very difficult thing. Xiqi has been the director of the Department of operations for a long time. He has long been used to waiting, waiting for the reasons for the emergence of strange people, waiting for heroes to eliminate the fighting situation of strange people, waiting for citizens'' complaints and so on. However, today he hasn''t waited for the result he wants. Another incoming call scared him almost to lose his cell phone. Yali, the only female super rich in Z City, disappeared and was suspected to have been abducted by reward criminals. Yali is not only a rich man in Z City, but also one of the important directors of the hero Association. In recent years, she has invested a lot of working capital in the hero Association, which has a decisive impact on the development of the hero Association. It can be said that without Yali, the logistics of the hero Association will be insufficient, and the funds will be tight all of a sudden, entering a poor era of careful calculation. West Qi''s face sank and shouted at his mobile phone, "Hey, shouldn''t the police take over this kind of missing person case? What''s the matter with you reporting to our association? The duty of our association is to eliminate freaks and resist disasters. It is the power of the police to find people. Do you think the heroes of our association can compare with the police in solving cases? " Stupid, heroes are a group that fights with strange people openly. How can they know how to solve cases? Well, it seems that there is a hero who knows how to solve cases. He is called Tong emperor of Tong Holmes. Well, who is Holmes? Oh, the building is crooked. The question is whether to let an S-class hero intervene in the missing persons case? Alas, this is too overqualified. If the public knows, I''m afraid the complaint letters will rain into the opinion box of the association. Unfortunately, his opinion is not important in this matter. The board of directors of the association directly instructed him to send capable heroes to rescue Yali. The good news is that he finally got the latest news about the mosquito disaster: King eliminated the mosquitoes and suspected to have used the Inferno double explosive heat wave gun! King''s elimination of mosquito disaster is expected. He doesn''t have any emotional fluctuations. What bothers him is¡ª¡ª "Which heroes should be asked to save people?" Chapter 135 King was woken up early in the morning by Hickey''s phone. "Hey, Hickey, has my new residence been implemented? Well, OK, I''ll check in when I get back to m city. Well, wait a minute. Let me participate in the heroic action team to rescue Yali, the super rich in Z City? " King''s mouth was full of fucking routines. At the beginning, he happily told me that the house had been completed. As soon as his tone changed, he asked for help. "No time, I want to destroy the evil organization of evolution house." He refused without hesitation. He still has to take Saitama to fight the evolution house. How can he have time to play with you. "King, evolution house will not escape. It can be destroyed at any time, but director Yali is in danger at any time. Director Yali is very important to the operation of the association. Please be sure to participate in the rescue operation and save director Yali as soon as possible." Alas, the cannibal mouth is soft and the hand is short. Xiqi begged him so much that he had to nod helplessly and promise. In fact, he doesn''t know how to solve the case, and his strength is poor. He can''t help at all. His only role is to deter the enemy. "Shall we meet at the branch of Z City hero Association at noon? I see. " After he hung up the phone, he remembered that the purpose of his trip was to find Saitama and solve the evolution house. It seems that he has no time to find Saitama for the time being. Well, it doesn''t matter. Even if he doesn''t encourage it, the evolution house will die to provoke Saitama, resulting in the destruction of almost the whole army. By the way, according to the animation description, Saitama and Janos were attacked by evolution house after several days. Saitama was very angry because they destroyed the ceiling of Saitama''s house, so evolution house was destroyed. Ha, maybe we can catch up! Revenge doesn''t matter. The key is to touch the card. The Asura Unicorn fairy, which is recognized as a dragon level monster, makes him salivate. "I can''t visit Saitama for the time being, so the gift should be sent." He looked at the pile of gifts at the foot of the bed, found a postcard, grabbed a pen and wrote: "Dear Saitama, thank you very much for saving me from danger again and again. I should have come to the door to thank you personally, but I can''t get out of my body because of something in the world. When I have a chance in the future, I will invite you to eat hot pot. By the way, I sent you a lot of gifts. I heard that your heroes are lonely, so you must give those adult magazines you need very much. Oh, There are also several "Xie Li Ting" paper towels. Remember to clean them after they are finished. Hygiene is very important. Well, I also heard that your heroes are the top people in the world. Well, baldness is no big deal. Although I have beautiful hair, I never show off. You eat more cabbage and spinach I sent you to help grow your hair. Keep the ginger, After growing hair, it can be used for shampoo and hair care. Finally, thank you again for saving your life many times. Signature: handsome guy with hair! " King looked at the content he wrote with satisfaction, turned to pack the gift, went downstairs with the gift to find the food rider, and asked him to help send the gift to Saitama''s house. After all, food takeout is much faster than normal mailing. Food riders hesitated at first when they heard that it was a no man''s land, but under the temptation of money, they finally nodded and agreed. The no man''s land was ferocious. In fact, it was mostly the result of urban rumors published in the hero''s book published in the Journal of the hero Association. Most people have never seen strange people in the no man''s land. After solving the gift mailing problem of Saitama, king returned to the hotel to check out, put on his cap and sweater, stepped on his small backpack, and took Saitama''s HD infantry video to the Z City branch of the hero association to meet other members of the hero group. According to Xiqi, the members of the hero group are mainly composed of S-level heroes, including Tong Di, one of the association''s think tanks, the old and strong martial arts master - silver fangbanggu, the abnormal prison boss - Sexy prisoners, the second son of the skinhead Party - super alloy black light, plus king. My God, the lineup is very luxurious, which is enough to level many evil organizations according to strength. It is said that the association originally wanted to call the police dog man to find someone with the help of the police dog man''s sensitive dog nose. Unfortunately, the only love of the police dog man in his life is Q city. Even if Yali is a great beauty, he despises it. Hum, it''s not a bitch. And Fleisch also has a share. After all, Fleisch is a man hundreds of times a second. He is extremely fast and helps save people. Unfortunately, Fleisch is not interested in this heroic activity that wastes energy. He directly rejected Xiqi and left Xiqi helpless. In addition to class s heroes, there are 36 class a heroes, lock sickle toad and 43 class B sharpshooters in the hero group. The lock sickle of lock sickle toad can bind the enemy from a long distance and limit the opponent''s activities. The sharpshooter''s unique skill is "joint shooting". A bullet hits the opponent at the critical moment, which can immediately make the opponent lose his action ability. Well, generally speaking, the heroes association is fighting to rescue Yali this time. The Z City branch of the hero association is located near the city center. There is a busy traffic around. When there are many cars and people, there will be a traffic jam naturally. King took a taxi for nearly three hours to squeeze into the Association branch. After sending the taxi driver away, he pulled his cap, bowed his head, walked into the branch, glanced at the hall, and got a general understanding of the structure of the branch hall. A dark sculpture stands in the center of the hall. The sculpture is a muscular man who shows his bulging muscles incisively and vividly in a weightlifting posture. Silver Fangs and others have already arrived and are gathering in front of the sculpture for a chat in twos and threes. Banggu and Tong Di, old and young, are talking about life with great interest. The sexy prisoner, a dead pervert, is enjoying the muscle man sculpture with relish. The heroes other than the two S-level heroes, lock sickle toad and sharpshooter, stood trembling aside and had no chance to interrupt. These are S-class heroes. Anyone''s strength is enough to crush them. "Oh, King sang is here." The sexy prisoner with a keen sense of smell for men looked at the door of the branch and saw King walking in. His eyes lit up and his eyes were hungry. "Hey, king." "Uncle King ~" "Mr King." Banggu and others greeted king one after another. Lock sickle toad and sharpshooter stared at King. This is the strongest man on the surface. Sure enough, the protagonists came out last. (King: MMP, I''m just in a traffic jam!) "Hello." King waved and glanced at everyone. He found that the super alloy black light didn''t come. He asked suspiciously, "by the way, hasn''t the super alloy black light arrived yet?" "Uh?" The scene suddenly became silent. Banggu and others looked at the muscular sculpture, "ah, he''s here." "Ha?" King looked at the sculpture in a circle. Is that super alloy black light? The whole body is dark and emits the luster similar to metal. The raised muscles are like stone edges and corners. At first glance, it is really a perfect sculpture. "Everyone is looking at my perfect body. Yes, everyone is staring at my strong muscles!!" When the super alloy black light of the muscle show saw that everyone focused on him, he was elated, beamed and roared "aha", immediately turned his body slightly to the side, held his left hand with his right hand, and then made a sudden effort to bend his arms and expand his muscles, changing a fitness posture showing the biceps brachii. "Oh, it''s Xiao Hei!" King saw the sculpture move, and finally believed that the sculpture was super alloy black light, the little black who was strong outside but weak in the middle. Chapter 136 "Hello, lock sickle toad? Sharpshooter? " After greeting the Silver Fangs, king extended his hand to the nearby lock sickle toad and sharpshooter. His ordinary face looked very serious against the three scars. "Ah? Hello, hello. " Lock sickle toad was flattered and quickly held King''s hand. The sharpshooter wiped his palm several times while King shook hands with the lock sickle toad, and then carefully extended his hand and gently shook it with king. King looked at the nervous two and smiled, "don''t be nervous, I don''t eat people." He looked at the clothes and weapons of the scythe toad with great interest. The scythe toad was wearing a white loose practice suit, a frog headgear on his head and a scythe in his hand, that is, the scythe used to cut rice was inlaid with a chain to form a special weapon - the scythe. It''s not easy to play this weapon well. No wonder the scythe toad belongs to the strength hero in the evaluation of the association. The sharpshooter is dressed as a cowboy in the western United States, wearing a felt hat, riding boots, a scarf at the neck, two short guns at the waist, jeans at the lower body and a dark cowboy shirt at the upper body. "Oh ~" Lock sickle toad and sharpshooter laughed twice. Their faces were still a little tight and their eyes were full of excitement. So many S-level heroes gathered together. It must be a big action to crack down on super evil organizations? Kill the Dragon monster? Just think about it, they''re boiling with blood. Men should do big fucking things. Help grandma cross the road and help neighbors find cats. Get out of here! "Haven''t the people of Yida group arrived yet?" Yes, the group company of super rich Yali is called Yida group. It is a real estate company. The assets of the head of Wanda are several zeros less than her. After all, there is a big gap between Yida and Wanda. Let''s talk about Yali''s background. Yali is a super real estate developer. She owns countless real estate in more than 20 cities around the world. Taking Z City alone, it is said that more than half of the land in Z city belongs to her company. Therefore, some people often call her Yali city with a smile. It is conceivable how much her assets are. In addition, she herself is also a great philanthropist. She established the butterfly Fund (meaning that people can live as happy and beautiful as butterflies). She not only actively sponsored the operation of the hero Association, but also implemented money and food rescue in areas affected by freak disasters. There are countless living people. She is the rebirth parents of victims, so she is also known as the mother of butterflies. Huh? Yama butterfly? "King sang, you should know that people don''t put hope on us. After all, compared with the police, our association is very amateur in tracking the murderer, that is, the fat and ugly guys above the association are eager to come to us. Cut, they really itch." Sexy prisoners are very dissatisfied with the senior management of the hero Association. It obviously belongs to the business of the police. They have to come to the association. If they have this Kung Fu, they might as well find some handsome reward criminals to play. Hum, it''s a waste of his shooting time. Lock sickle toad and sharpshooter are confused, police? The police are also involved in the elimination of freaks? Well, maybe it''s against evil organizations. In this way, it makes sense for the police to participate. "Oh, well, by the way, why didn''t Frith come?" King chatted one after another. "Flesh?" The super alloy black light replied thoughtfully, "I remember seach said that flesh seemed to be his great aunt, so he couldn''t come." "Ha? Frith, will a man have a big aunt? " What a hot inside story. "Don''t listen to the super alloy black light. I was there at that time. Seach said that flesh had something to do for a period of time every month, just like the girl''s aunt." "What did Frith do?" "I don''t know. It seems to be practice!" "It fits his character." King and others talked for a while. King felt bored and simply greeted Banggu: "it''s too boring to wait. Why don''t you play some games to kill time! Such as guessing boxing. " "Guess boxing?" Bangu''s old face changed slightly, thinking of his fear of being dominated by King in the sunset. "No, uncle King, let''s play Sudoku together. Sudoku is not only full of fun, but also can develop everyone''s thinking, which is beneficial to both body and mind. Well, it''s mainly fun." Before Banggu spoke out, Tong Di quickly held up his lollipop to express his opinions. "Sudoku? Come on, let''s watch me show my muscles! " Super total black light changed another bodybuilding posture to show the perfect muscles behind him. "Play games? I think it''s fun for everyone to play together. " The sexy prisoner looked at King brightly. "King sang, I heard that you once played a dice guessing game in the silver tusk dojo. Are you interested in another few games? I''ll accompany you to the end. " Guess dice? King''s mouth is a vicious dice game in which he loses a game and takes off his clothes? Hey, sexy prisoner, what''s your idea? Move your disgusting eyes! Banggu stooped slightly, carried his hands and said with a smile, "my old man prefers to play go." Tong Di shook his head fiercely. "What''s the advantage of the slow game of go? Where is Sudoku interesting? " "My muscles are the most interesting." Super total black light changed another posture, and the body bowed to highlight the eight abdominal muscles. The sexy prisoner said firmly, "losing a game of dice and taking off one dress is the gospel of our generation." "Play go!" "Play Sudoku!" "Show your muscles!" "Guess dice!" Banggu suddenly got on the bar and stared at each other. Everyone argued endlessly. I don''t know who roared: "it''s better to fight!" "Good!" "Who slapped who?" "Don''t bully me. I''m young." "My old bone is just about to stir." My God, the smell of gunpowder came up at once. Super alloy black light stared at Banggu, "Silver Fangs, I''ve long wanted to experience the wonders of your martial arts. Why don''t we have a duel while everyone is free?" Banggu twisted his shoulder, and his joints immediately made a quack sound of fried soybeans, "no problem, old man, I''m worried that I don''t have an opponent to practice with!" Tong Di bit a lollipop and eagerly looked at the sexy prisoner. "Sexy prisoner uncle, I just upgraded my manipulator recently. Can you test the performance for me, please?" "Go, don''t join in the fun if you don''t have all the hair." The sexy prisoner waved his hand to drive away Tong Di. His hot eyes stared at King and said, "I want to shoot with King... Ah bah, it''s a fight." You accidentally told the truth just now. Well, you told the truth! King''s head was a bolt from the blue. He was watched by a dead pervert. Do you want to call Saitama to kill him? Well, Saitama is too far away. I decided that if this dead pervert rushed up, I would immediately blow him into scum with full-scale cards. Compared with King''s black line, lock sickle toad and sharpshooter were surprised. Looking at these S-level heroes they admired in the past, something called Weian image broke in their hearts. They turned and looked at the king beside them. They felt that they were worthy of being the strongest man on the surface. This was the style of the strong. They were not arrogant, impetuous, impatient and slow. Mount Tai collapsed in front without changing their face. Chapter 137 Hiss! With the sound of slight braking, the nanny car sent by Yida group to pick up King''s hero team stopped in front of a luxury villa. The luxury of the villa lies not only in the magnificent building itself, but also in the vast land - badminton court, tennis court, golf, racecourse, water park, amusement park, etc. where is the villa manor? This is a small town. "So rich? It''s strange that the gangsters don''t kidnap you. " King stared at a villa guide map called Yayuan in front of the villa and couldn''t help but praise the gangsters. This kind of inhuman guy should light the sky lamp. "Welcome all heroes to Yayuan." It''s as heavy as the gate of the ancient city gate. An old man comes out. The old man is dressed in suits and shoes, has a neat hairstyle, and wears white gloves. The whole person is amiable and elegant. "Hello, everyone. I''m the housekeeper of Yayuan. My name is Amazon." "Hello, my name is silver tusk." Bongo, as an elder, represented the hero group. "Silver tusks? Of course I know you. I hear your name, but my ears are cocooned. You are older than me, but you can still be active in the battlefield. I personally admire you very much. " "You''re welcome." Banggu smiled modestly, pointed to the members of the hero group and said, "this is king..." "The strongest man, indeed, has the majesty of an emperor and has been admired for a long time." "This is super alloy black light." "Oh, the strong body of the great hero is full of explosive power at first sight." "This is a sexy prisoner." "Speaking of it, I have to thank you for the people of the world. Since you suppressed the stinky prison, there has been no escape from the prison. Those criminals who deserve it have been punished. You have worked hard." "This is Tong Di." "Oh, young genius, children of other families, role models for all children in the world." ¡­¡­ With Bongo''s introduction, Amazon always said a few warm words, like old friends for many years, very friendly, making people feel comfortable. "Mr. Amazon, can I ask about the progress of the case?" After getting to know each other, Banggu went straight to the subject and asked about Yali''s disappearance. Amazon''s gentle face showed a trace of anxiety, "there has been no breakthrough in the police, and it is still in continuous follow-up. The result is hard to say." Banggu nodded and asked, "Oh, I heard that Miss Yali was kidnapped by A-level reward criminal romantic killer?" "Well, twenty hours after Miss Yali disappeared, we chose to call the police. According to a bunch of roses and a wedding ring left in Miss Yali''s bedroom, the police speculated that it might be the most popular A-level reward offender in Z City in recent two years - the romantic killer abducted Miss Yali." Amazon sighed and looked even more worried. Since the romantic killer appeared, he had not heard of anyone who had survived from him. King whispered to himself, "romantic killer? Being a killer is still romantic. It''s wonderful every year, especially this year. " Speaking of this romantic killer, after Xiqi told him the case, he checked it specially and found that the romantic killer is not only a wonderful flower, but also a pervert, a pervert who specializes in hunting rich women. No one has ever seen the face of the romantic killer. People only know that the romantic killer will leave a bunch of enchanting roses and precious wedding rings at the murder scene after committing a crime, as if he killed the rich women in anger after he failed to propose to the rich women, so he was named the romantic killer. Lock sickle toad and sharpshooter are stupid. Investigate the case? What about eliminating evil organizations? They''re weak. What do you want from me for missing persons? We don''t understand. This is not a pastime for us! Tong Di licked a lollipop and his small eyes twinkled with wisdom. "Hey, uncle Amazon, as far as I know, romantic killers only leave roses and wedding rings at the murder scene. At present, sister Yali is only missing, but roses and wedding rings are found in the room, which is inconsistent with the usual killing habits of romantic killers. Therefore, there are two possibilities for this case, One is that the romantic killer has changed his modus operandi, and the other may be that someone pretends to be a romantic killer to commit a crime. " King silently handed Tong Di a pair of glasses. "Hey, Tong Conan, you forgot to wear your eyes." Tong Di looked at King with dull eyes, "who is Conan? Never heard of it. " "Oh, a guy nicknamed death." King explained casually. Tong Di nodded, "well, that must be a great guy!" The man who can get the nickname of death should be a strong man. King compared me to such a strong man. Does that mean King recognized my strength? At this thought, his mood was immediately cheerful and showed a harmless smile. Amazon nodded in agreement with Tong Di''s idea, "well, Tong Di said right. There are indeed doubts about the miss''s disappearance. Police friends are also investigating all kinds of doubts and trying to identify the murderer as soon as possible." "I also have a few days'' views on romantic killers." Tong Di continued, "according to the past criminal behavior of the romantic killer, I analyze that he has three characteristics. The first is that the romantic killer is a rich man, at least not short of money." Well, every time a rich woman is kidnapped and then tortured, she has never extorted money. She even leaves a bunch of roses and a valuable wedding ring at the scene of the murder. From this point of view, it can be inferred that the romantic killer really doesn''t need money. "Second, the romantic killer has been hurt by love and may have been abandoned by a rich woman." From the romantic killer''s special attack on the female rich, it can be seen that he is very hostile to the female rich and leaves proposal items such as roses and wedding rings at the scene. It can be inferred that he has been hurt by love, and the person who hurt him is definitely a female rich. "Third, he should have a more handsome appearance." Well, to be liked by rich women, you should first have certain appearance conditions. After hearing Tong Di''s analysis, King coughed thoughtfully, "in addition, romantic killers may not be handsome, or they may have special ''protruding'' abilities in some aspects." The sexy prisoner looked at King sensitively with bright eyes and a voice: King sang, I know you. "Outstanding ability?" After all, Tong Di is a child and doesn''t understand the problems of adults. However, he agrees with king. "Well, uncle King is right. The romantic killer may be an excellent person. From the fact that he has made many cases and hasn''t been arrested, his IQ should not be low." If TONGDI children know the real meaning of king, they may shout: stop quickly. This is not the school bus to the kindergarten. I want to get off. Banggu concluded with a smile: "well, if you analyze it like this, the romantic murderer is simply an elite person who has a rich life, used to be the lover of a rich woman, and may look handsome." "Yes, in this way, the investigation scope of romantic killers will be shortened by a large part." Amazon looked at Tong Di and others in a few words and almost locked the romantic murderers in a small range. With a cold heart, Amazon began to pay attention to this hero group. Perhaps they are more effective than the police. Chapter 138 "Please come in." Amazon took king on the sightseeing bus and walked for more than ten minutes to reach the villa. Needless to say, there are more than a dozen maids dressed as maids in the villa. Similarly, there is a policeman sitting on the soft cotton sofa in the living room. "Heroes, this is officer meilei, who is responsible for the liaison between Yayuan and the police station. I hope you can cooperate with each other in the case of miss missing and rescue her as soon as possible." Bangu came forward with a smile and said, "you officer Melly, my name is bangu." King et al. "Hum." Mei Lei coldly looks at the members of the hero group and sends out a stuffy hum from his nose as a promise. It seems that he has great hostility to the hero group. Well, I''m afraid almost all the police are hostile to the heroes of the hero Association. After all, the emergence of heroes robbed them of their jobs and left them with little to do. Even the citizens once called on the government to rule on the police department, making them angry and itching to hate the hero Association. Of course, some senior leaders of the hero association also intend to replace the police department and develop the association. Therefore, many things are aimed at the police. For example, when the police meet strange people, the heroes are always late. As soon as one comes and two goes, the dirty between the two organizations becomes big. Amazon looked at Mei Lei''s undisguised hostility to the hero group, frowned and scolded: "officer Mei Lei, I hope you can correct your attitude. Your task is to rescue our young lady as soon as possible, and the hero group is to help you. I know there is a gap between you. However, I hope you can put aside your prejudices and cooperate with each other in this matter, otherwise, Don''t blame our Yida group. You''re welcome. " The seven grade official in front of the prime minister, Amazon, a gentle looking old man, frowned with dignity, which made people silent. Mei Lei said hard, "Mr. Amazon, do you think this group of guys who only know how to fight will help solve the case? Asking them to be bodyguards is a good choice, but asking them to be detectives... Gee, it''s a disaster. " King looks at Murray sadly. Did we feed you explosives? Amazon said faintly: "at least they have given the investigation scope of romantic killers, so they won''t leave the world like you." "The investigation scope of romantic killer?" Mei Lei''s face changed slightly. "Hum, Mr. Amazon, don''t be fooled by them. Most of these so-called heroes are composed of scoundrels on the street. They are very glib." "I have my own judgment." Amazon took a cold look, carefully explained Tong Di''s analysis and King''s supplement to Mei Lei, and immediately said, "officer Mei Lei, please inform the police station to investigate romantic killers according to this scope. I need to see the results within three days, otherwise, hum, a group of people may lose their jobs." "This is what they analyzed?" After listening, Mei Lei looked at King and others in disbelief. After half a ring, he nodded reluctantly, "I know, Mr. Amazon, our police station will give you a satisfactory result as soon as possible." "Mr. bangu, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting. Please follow me this way and I''ll show you miss''s room." King shrugged his shoulders. "It doesn''t matter. Who let us rob other people''s jobs? Cutting off people''s wealth is like killing their parents. It''s a good situation that he didn''t yell at us." "Oh, Mr King is so funny." Amazon took king and others to the master bedroom on the second floor. Surprisingly, compared with the luxurious living room, the master bedroom is very simple and concise. There is a bed, a table, a cabinet, a TV and computer. The walls are also simple. Only a few game character stickers are pasted, nothing else. Amazon saw the surprise in King''s eyes and explained with a smile: "Miss doesn''t like luxury." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This explanation is so weak! Just like Emperor Daoguang of the Qing Dynasty, he was frugal and liked to wear clothes with patches, but it took a few silver cars to make a patch. Well, there''s nothing wrong with luxury frugality. On the desk, there is a bunch of wilting roses and glittering diamond rings. Tong Di went to the desk higher than him, jumped up directly, squatted on the desk, looked at the roses carefully, and said seriously with a small face: "Mr. Amazon, have the police checked the roses and diamond rings? Have you found anyone else''s fingerprints? " Amazon shook his head and said, "the police have checked the lady''s room inside and outside. Except the lady''s fingerprints, no one else''s fingerprints have been found." Tong Di nodded. "You said Miss Yali never came back after driving away the day before yesterday, including the phone couldn''t get through and no one knew where she went. Did you inform the police to check the street surveillance? Should you be more or less aware of the destination Miss Yali drove to? " "Well, I''ve also seen the monitoring. The young lady drove away from the city and lost her trace at the edge of Z city. Due to the complex traffic at the edge of Z City and the roads leading to various cities, it is temporarily impossible to clarify the young lady''s way. The police station is following up along this clue and will inform us as soon as there is any news." "Oh, now we have only two clues. One is the suspected romantic killer''s crime, and the other is Miss Yali driving away and missing in the border area of Z city. So until there is no new discovery, we can only investigate according to these two clues." Tong Di licked the lollipop and said helplessly, "in other words, we have to wait for the news of the police investigation!" Banggu said calmly: "in the hero group, only Tong Di, you have case investigation experience, you play freely, and the rest of us are responsible for the final rescue." King asked thoughtfully, "Mr. Amazon, can you take me to your game room to rest?" Yayuan''s entertainment construction is so complete that there should be a game room. Well, anyway, he doesn''t help the investigation. It''s better to play games. Amazon frowned and said, "there is a game room in the villa. That''s where young ladies often go. Mr. king, how do you know there is a game room in the villa?" Tong Di''s eyes brightened, patted his little hand and said, "yes, uncle King observed very carefully. As the head of a large group, Miss Yali''s room is so simple, but there are game figure paintings on the wall. This shows that Miss Yali should love games very much, and with her financial resources, she will certainly meet her hobbies, Then there must be a game room in the villa to meet her preferences. " He looked at King, "uncle King, am I right?" King looked at Tong Di with a speechless face. Ah, your analysis is very reasonable, but it is completely different from what I think! Besides, what does this have to do with solving the case? Tong Conan, can you be serious? Chapter 139 Part I!!! In the eyes of otaku, the world of "one punch Superman" is both exciting and boring. Almost all but the freaks are freaks, and all but running away is running away. King was deeply convinced of this, so he actively expanded his otaku activities. In addition to playing games, he originally made a game script - the book of sages! Now, he has expanded the otaku''s interest to writing. Of course, with his writing style, he can''t control the entity publishing literature, so he specially chose network literature, that is, novels. He registered the author''s number on the starting point novel network of the reading group, named Bei coin, and published a novel called the king of one punch Superman engine. The content is based on the one punch Superman he had seen in his previous life. Combined with King''s memory of freaks, he combined Saitama and King''s roles and abilities to create a new protagonist, Roy, Roy also means king. His publishing process was smooth, with 30000 words signed. At present, after more than three months of efforts to update the code words, it finally reached 300000 words. His editor Ruo Ye Ju informed him that he would be on the shelf tomorrow. The news inspired him and wrote his on the shelf speech in accordance with the usual practice. "First of all, I would like to thank Yuewen group for giving me a stage for display, my editor - ruo Yeju''s care and guidance, readers'' strong support for me, the country, parents and cctvnba..." King wrote thousands of words of his speech. After browsing it for himself, he nodded with satisfaction, logged in to the starting point novel network, uploaded the shelf speech, and then published two chapters of novels regularly. He fell asleep with anticipation. The morning came soon. After the alarm rang, King couldn''t wait to open the quilt, closed his eyes and came to the computer. He turned on the computer skillfully. In more than ten seconds of waiting for the computer to start, he completed the work of going to the bathroom, washing and eating breakfast. Open the starting point novel website, board the author''s number, and turn to the subscription column. His eyes stare and his eyebrows dance. He will be on the shelf for 24 hours - 12457, more than 10000. Well, the new novel God was born. "Didi!" Just at this time, the author pops up a new message in the background. He clicks it to see: "Dear Author, according to our investigation, your work is seriously involved in pornography. We will respond to the national policy to seal and deal with your work" the king of Superman engine (bah, what bad book title). " King almost spit out an old blood. You even shut up my book. I also make complaints about my exquisite title. When the emperor is angry, he will vent thousands of miles! "Ah!" King woke up in a rage, sat up straight from the bed, sweating, opened the quilt and looked. Well, it''s time to change his underwear. "Hoo, it was a nightmare!" He wiped the sweat on his forehead and hurried out of bed to check the shelves of his novel. The author opened the backstage and his eyes stared. He was sure... 13. Poof! He took a breath from the corner of his mouth and went to bed silently. Well, it''s better to live in a dream. Unfortunately, people have to face the reality after all. He lingered in bed for half a day before he got up reluctantly. No matter how hard the blow is, life will continue. He went to the bathroom to wash and eat breakfast, multi line operation and finished at one go. After all, he is the strongest man, which still has some strength. He painstakingly coded out a chapter and published it again. Because it was the first time on the shelf, he decided to burst ten chapters, so he put in the hard code words and finished three chapters before noon. "Well, go out for lunch to comfort yourself and change the environmental code." After one morning, he was in a good mood. He went out with his laptop and chewed Geji fast food restaurant as usual. He sat in the corner where he often came, quiet and comfortable, and can rest assured. He has a bad habit of typing. He likes to read in a low voice while typing. He reads one line after another. It''s easy to be regarded as a psycho. "Boss, King has come out. After waiting for half a month, king went out for dinner for the first time. This damn cultivation maniac is obviously so powerful and not satisfied. Why doesn''t he go to heaven and stand side by side with the sun..." After King came in to chew Geji, a man in a coat and felt hat followed him. He sat down seven or eight places away from King and said something to the micro walkie talkie installed on the collar. "Shut up, your nickname is a tracker, not a player." There was a roar of rage at the other end of the walkie talkie. If he hadn''t worn headphones, I''m afraid the whole gnawing Geji would have heard it. "Yes, boss." The man nicknamed tracker replied in a low voice, immediately shut up and silently observed King''s every move. "This spicy hot is killing me." In a noodle shop next to gnawing Geji, a well-dressed and successful person in suits and shoes is eating spicy hot, which is the boss in the mouth of the tracker. Opposite him is a beautiful and charming lady, nicknamed camera, who is responsible for observing and recording the target situation and being responsible for the boss. She glanced at the sparse crowd around, ate and laughed, like a couple, and said, "I don''t like spicy hot. I can change it into cow miscellaneous noodles. There''s no need to be so angry, which will affect my working mood." The boss ate spicy hot and looked up to flirt with the camera from time to time. However, every love word had something to say. After a while, the camera suddenly touched his ear and listened for a while. Fang affectionately said, "husband, just now the family called and I gave you the chicken to mend your body. They are ready to kill." The boss''s eyes were slightly bright and smiled, "OK, I like you to eat chicken for me, but..." He said solemnly, "when making chicken soup, you should prepare the seasoning. I''ll call home and tell them." Immediately got up, took out his cell phone and went out to make a phone call. "Attention to the tracker, attention to the tracker. The handcuffs, fishing nets, electric shock rods and explosion-proof round shields of the death squad are coming in. Pay attention to King and report immediately if you find something wrong." The tracker looked down and pretended to drink coke. Taking the opportunity, the walkie talkie close to the collar whispered, "tracker received." Then he looked up and looked at King intentionally or unintentionally. In the following half an hour, four strong men, either with big toad glasses, or with a cap, or with masks, or blowing bubble gum, came in and sat down around king, vaguely encircling king. The tracker saw that the dead group had been seated. King was not abnormal and still enjoyed the last lunch. He immediately whispered, "boss, the dead group is in place." In the noodle shop, the camera smiled and said softly to the boss, "husband, the chicken has been cooked. When we go home, I can tell them when to fire." The boss nodded and asked, "the chicken is old and needs to be cooked over a low fire for a long time. Let the family be patient." Chapter 140 Saitama''s house in no man''s land of Z city. "According to the latest news report, recent rainy days are prone to mudslides, landslides and other disasters. I hope major citizens will pay attention." "Yesterday, the national government officially signed a document and issued it, requiring all municipal and local governments to do a good job in protecting freaks and effectively protect citizens'' personal safety and property safety." "Due to the frequent occurrence of freak disasters, people''s hearts are floating, and they feel confused and afraid of the future. More and more criminals take the wrong edge of the sword. A large number of stalkers, murderers, robbers and other criminals have emerged. I hope citizens will pay attention to their own safety." Saitama crossed her legs and looked at the news on the TV. She drank the hot water in her cup. After a long time, she sighed, "how can I feel that there is always a line of sight staring at me?" His strong sense of touch vaguely detected that someone was watching and following him. However, so far, he has not found the shadow of the person following him. Click! Suddenly, a light seemed to flash from the corners of his eyes. "Who?" He suddenly burst up, Shua opened the curtains. The window was sunny. His face looked at the opposite building. After half a ring, his face relaxed and said with a smile: "ah, speaking of, it''s a nice day today. It''s suitable for going out and beating strange people." Meanwhile, on the roof opposite Saitama''s house, Janos set up a small tent, the entrance and exit of the tent were slightly opened, and a high-pixel camera was aimed at Saitama''s balcony. When Saitama solemnly opened the curtain and stared at the opposite side, Janos''s face was also tight. After Saitama turned around, he took out a notebook called "teacher''s diary", opened the latest page and wrote: "The teacher will watch the news broadcast in half an hour today... You should watch more news to increase your experience and knowledge..." After deciding to worship Saitama as a teacher, Janos did not visit at the first time, but chose to track and peep, hoping to learn Saitama''s powerful secret without Saitama''s knowledge. "Go to the nearby supermarket to see if there are special sales leaflets." Saitama put on her hero clothes and went out to the nearest supermarket. "Shua!" As soon as Saitama walked away, Janos quickly put away his tent, jumped down from the building with a brush, carefully followed Saitama, and silently observed Saitama''s every move with his powerful electronic eyes. "Oh ~ this supermarket has a supermarket sale." When Saitama passed a supermarket, her eyes brightened, she came forward with great interest to receive a supermarket special sale leaflet, bowed her head and pondered happily. "Cheap supermarket... Supermarket sale...??" Janos looked at Saitama and looked excitedly at the supermarket special sale leaflet. His electronic eye adjusted the focal length like a telescope and zoomed in to see the commodity name on the leaflet clearly. "Hair tonic? Speaking of it, the teacher is indeed bald. Hair is another face of a man. No wonder the teacher is so interested in hair tonic. " "Well, spinach? Does spinach also help hair growth? It seems that in people''s word of mouth, spinach does have the effect of growing hair. " "Huh? It''s all goods that help to grow hair. Isn''t it the secret of getting stronger? " He was slightly disappointed. "Ah! Stalker!! " At this time, a scream suddenly sounded in front of me. Immediately, a young girl hurriedly ran over and shouted, "please help me. I''m being watched by the stalker." "Stalker?" Saitama carefully put away the supermarket sale leaflet and turned to look at the panic running young girl. "Don''t run, don''t run, Miss Aisha, I like you, I like you..." A wretched man with a camera in his hand and a camera around his neck shouted to follow. "Hey, tracking... Is wrong!" Saitama stopped the obscene man and preached to him solemnly. The wretched man said anxiously, "get out of the way. I follow Miss Aisha because I like her." The young girl screamed, "don''t come here. I told you I don''t like you. I already have people I like. Don''t pester me or follow me anymore, you pervert." The wretched man flustered and said, "Aisha is small... Er..." His words made the whole man fall to the ground in an instant. Saitama took back the hand knife cut on the obscene man''s neck and said slowly, "people have said they don''t like you, so don''t follow them. Your abnormal love is really unbearable. Have a good sleep and reflect!" "Thank you, sir." The young girl said gratefully. "It doesn''t matter. I just did it." Saitama waved, "goodbye." Seeing that the matter was settled, he immediately left with great strides. Janos followed. "Well?" Saitama seems to be aware. Suddenly, he looks back and sees that young girls are calling the police and some people who join in the fun. There is no suspicious person. Janos was clinging to the back of the wall and dared not breathe too much. "I think too much?" Saitama buttoned her nose. "It''s terrible to be a stalker now. Stalking others because of Distorted Love has caused considerable trouble to others'' lives, huh? Am I... Being followed? " He paused and thought of the hot sight he felt. He turned back again and looked at the familiar street, still empty around, "Oh, home." Before he knew it, he had gone home. "It''s a good day. I didn''t meet any strange people." Hiss! As soon as his voice fell, a motorcycle suddenly rushed out of the corner of his eyes. The rider was wearing a yellow uniform and a yellow helmet. The motorcycle drove to the extreme speed and suddenly stopped after seeing Saitama. "Mr. Saitama, your package. I''m food rider 03185. Please enjoy your lunch." The gourmet rider finished his words in one breath, and even subconsciously put forward the slogan of delivering meals in the past. He didn''t correct it in time. He threw the package directly at Saitama, stepped on the accelerator, and disappeared at the corner of the street. A word floated back from a distance. "Mr. Saitama, the next customer orders spicy tofu. I want to send it quickly." "Package?" Saitama went upstairs with the package in her hand. When she got home, she took off the package. The gift box was full of gifts from King, such as cabbage and spinach. "Gourmet rider, package..." Downstairs, Janos painted a picture on his notebook: the gourmet rider threw a package at Saitama! Then he saw Saitama go upstairs, and he jumped cleanly into the building opposite Saitama''s house, quickly set up the tent, hid inside, set up the high-pixel camera, and adjust the focus to the balcony and window of Saitama''s house. "Well, there''s a note in this book." Saitama picked up a magazine with a bikini girl as the cover, mixed with an exposed postcard in the magazine. He doubtfully opened the magazine to check the contents of the postcard. "Bald? Handsome guy with hair? This bastard again! " He gnashed his teeth and flushed with anger. "Damn bastard, don''t let me find you, otherwise I must tell you that although I''m bald, I''m stronger!" After he scolded, he felt much more comfortable. He immediately breathed a sigh of relief and threw the magazine into the corner. Janos stared intently at the high-pixel camera and all Saitama''s actions, "huh? Adult magazine? The teacher blushed? His expression suddenly relaxed and his face was comfortable... " He was silent for a moment, seemed to be thinking about words, and soon wrote in his notebook: "relax properly, teacher... 7.2 seconds." Chapter 141 After King solved his lunch, he opened his laptop, boarded the starting point novel network, clicked into the web page of his works, and was ready to browse the reader''s comments in front of the codeword to see if the readers had any good suggestions for improvement (it is suggested to start with a watermelon knife and cut and hang the roots to be chaste!). However, when he opened the comment area, he found that his comment area exploded. Fried tomato: "the protagonist is bald and stronger? What''s the shit principle? Let''s eat shit! " King:¡°¡­¡­¡± Fried potato: "is the protagonist so strong or so poor? Funny? Let''s eat shit! " King:¡°¡­¡­¡± Fried winter Orange: "the protagonist is invincible and still hanging silk? Play games, and it''s a fucking love game? Let''s eat shit! " King:¡°¡­¡­¡± Fried milk chicken: "emperor engine? According to that degree of heart rate, the heart has already exploded. Can the protagonist live? Let''s eat shit! " King:¡°¡­¡­¡± Fried eel: "the protagonist has reached the peak of mankind and is still fucking single? The protagonist is incompetent. Let the author eat shit! " King''s face sank suddenly. Madder, I must be just a B. how can so many people scold? The tracker that has been paying attention to King''s situation immediately tightened his mind. Sweat slowly seeped from his back and spine. Did king find anything? Yes, with King''s strength, he must be able to keenly detect the murderous spirit in the air. In this regard, he couldn''t help glancing at the tight handcuffs and others, secretly complaining that those brainless fools in the death squad, as a killer, didn''t restrain the murderous spirit revealed by himself. Pigs can feel that the atmosphere is wrong. King grinned at the neat comment at the beginning of the word "fried". Fools can see that he was targeted. Hum, there are always crafty people who want to harm me! Who did I offend? Although as the strongest man, King has carried a lot of black pots for Saitama, angered many evil organizations, and those who want to kill him can line up to travel around the world, his author number does not reveal his true information, so the people targeting him are certainly not those evil organizations, so who is it? Oh, I see. It''s said that there is a case of the great God suppressing the rising star at the starting point. Is it that the great God is deliberately suppressing me? Sure enough, even if I have only B, I can''t hide my dazzling light. The wood is beautiful in the forest and the wind will destroy it. I am the towering tree that frightens the wind. King looked at the screen full of names of fried potatoes, fried tomatoes, fried winter oranges, fried milk chicken and fried pond eels. He snorted coldly, "hum, do you five want to kill me? Just underestimate me, don''t you? Just because you want to kill me? An ant tries to shake a big tree and overestimates its strength. " Say, type up your words and comment. Don''t just do it! The tracker was shocked and hurriedly reported, "boss, there''s a situation. King seems to have found us." Handcuffs, fishing nets, explosion-proof round shields and electric shock rods, plus yourself, there are exactly five people! The members of the death squad such as handcuffs also trembled, and their tight faces showed a trace of fear. They were not trained to die since childhood, but they were temporarily encouraged by huge amounts of money and looked at death as if they were at home, but it does not mean that they are not afraid of death, let alone meaningless death. If King is not killed, the organization will not be paid, and their resettlement expenses will naturally be out of the question. "Don''t worry, King hasn''t shot you yet. Our blasting team will soon install the explosives, steady, steady." The boss comforted them. King was preparing to fight back. He found that a large number of strangers poured into the comment area, constantly attacked him, criticized his novels, and said that "I''m Shennong, poisoned and killed", "fifteen year old bookworm, identified this book as a junk book", which made him very angry. The only gratifying thing is that at last some book friends are willing to stand up and speak out. For example, the book friend named Biluo Cola chose one hundred and fought with the "children" of the group. I''m very pleased! King looked at the names of strangers still pouring in, and Leng hum, "hum, and the blasting group (they are the Navy. King, you have nothing to do, so don''t confuse the Navy with the blasting group.)? But do you think I can be defeated by a small blasting team? " His fingers fell quickly on the keyboard and clattered up what he had just said. King just finished his latest comments and found that his only comrade in arms had written coke, which had been scolded by others. He was angry from his heart, yelling and typing, "you can even attack me alone. Why involve the innocent? Are you still human? " "Boss, i... I want to give up the task." The tracker looked at the angry king and suddenly felt his shoulder sink. The waiter patted him on the shoulder and asked with concern, "Sir, your face is not very good. Are you okay?" "No... no, I didn''t sleep well last night." The tracker waved his hand and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. Request to abandon task "Boss, even the blasting team has been exposed. We can''t kill King." "King has been clear about our arrangement. We lost the chance to kill King, boss. Give up!" "If this continues, our six six killer group will disappear in the killer world like the Wangwang killer group and Fafa killer group that assassinated king before." The tracker was stunned to find that four words of exhortation to the boss sounded in the public channel of the walkie talkie. He looked at the handcuffs and others in surprise and found that they either drank water nervously, or put biscuits in their mouth, chattering and biting and so on. He immediately realized that I was not the only one who was nervous and afraid. When the people of the six six killer group had a dispute, King took out a freak card - Samsung freak card ¡¤ crazy program ape, "since you don''t repent, don''t blame me for being impolite." With the help of the power of freak cards, he greatly improved his computer technology, wantonly invaded the account computer of the blasting group, released difficult viruses and cleaned up each other one by one. "Boss, king is going to fight. Let''s retreat!" "Boss, if you make a decision, it will be broken!" "There''s still time to run." In the public channel of the 66 killer group, the decadent voice of the boss finally sounded, "give up the task and leave the green mountain. Don''t be afraid to retreat without firewood." At the same time, the blasting team who attacked King''s novel finally panicked. Many members had viruses in their computers. They knew they had encountered a hard stubble. Fried potatoes, "brother, we know we''re wrong. Please forgive me." Fried tomatoes, "brother, let''s go immediately. We won''t do this task." Fried winter orange, "bow and apologize to the boss." Fried milk chicken, "from now on, we are friends. We''ll fight wherever you mean. Please let go." Fried eel, "man, are you short of money? I pay for peace. " King saw that the blasting team had surrendered, was satisfied and said, "since you have given up the task, let''s go. Hey, I don''t blame you. After all, you just receive money and eliminate disasters for others. It''s not easy for you!" Gnawing on the tracker that GE keener was just about to run away. When they were stiff, something called moving came up in their hearts. This is the mind of the strongest man. He knew that we were the assassin, but he didn''t care about us at all. Compared with him, we are a piece of shit. Oh, no, how can the light of rice grains be compared with the light of the bright moon? King looked at the comments apologized by the blasting group in his book review area. He waved his big hand and said, "Hey, you don''t have to be ashamed or apologize. If you change your ways in the future, you can come to me often and maybe we can be friends." "Wow!!" When the tracker heard the speech, it didn''t hold back at once. It was moved to lie on the table and cry. Handcuffs and others also clenched their lips and burst into tears. Mr. king, why are you so kind? How can evil people like us make friends with you? That''s defiling the noble you. They wiped their tears, got up, looked at each other, nodded to each other, walked firmly to King and bowed deeply to King, "Mr. king, thank you very much for your kindness of not killing. You can rest assured that from now on, we will correct the evil and be upright, and strive to raise our heads in front of you." "Mr. king, I''ll see you later." They bowed deeply and immediately turned away with tears. Goodbye, Mr. king. We must be good people in the future. King looked at the back of the tracker and others. After half a ring, he raised his middle finger and spoke with a Sichuan accent, "there''s something wrong!" Later, he rejoined the chat in the comment area. He accidentally found that pen drop cola was not his book friend, but the same author, who was serializing the six types of emperor of the pirate. ¡­¡­ After King solved the blasting group, the person in charge of the blasting group called the employer with a sad face, "Hey, Hello, you let us discredit people''s ideas. It''s actually a hacker. Many of our members'' computers are infected with viruses." A surprised voice came from the other end of the phone, "well, the author of" one punch Superman emperor engine "is so powerful that it is worthy of being the best rising star from the starting point. Well, it can''t be provoked." The person in charge of the blasting team looked confused. Isn''t it the king of Superman engine that you want to discredit? Shit, there''s a mistake. Chapter 142 On the special day of 520, Lang Youqing''s concubine intended to secretly date a girl in yellow with glasses. In the park of C City, you and me are all around. Under the rendering of the environment, the affection of girls in glasses and yellow gradually lasts, and becomes stronger after time. Under the strong affection, they can''t help embracing wet kisses. Woo woo!! After half a ring, their lips were divided, and a wisp of glittering silver was shining in the sun. The girl in yellow blushed. She was coy and whispered, "you made my sister cry. You should be responsible for comforting it." "Ha? You have a sister? Why don''t I know? " Glasses a face at a loss, how suddenly changed the topic? In other words, can we fall in love without talking about your sister? "Hum, wood." The blush in yellow had dyed his ears red, stared at his glasses, covered his face and ran away. "Ah?" The glasses looked at the yellow clothes leaving in fog and water, and it was even more unclear. "What the hell do you mean? Maybe only the yellow teacher king can help me. " He scratched his head and went dejectedly to find king. Whew! Whew!! In the imperial apartment, King whistled to tidy up his slim suit and combed his blond hair meticulously. Ding Dong! When the doorbell rang, he opened the door with a cheerful pace. "Glasses? Why did you come at this time? " Glasses said sadly, "master king, I''m in trouble." He told King everything about the girl in yellow. "This..." King wanted to stop talking. Of course, he knew that the girl in yellow meant something. However, as an elder, how could he say such dirty words in front of his younger generation. He thought for a moment and coughed softly: "cough, glasses, feelings... In the hero world, sexy prisoners have the highest experience. Please consult him!" "Oh, thanks for your advice, master king." "You''re welcome. I wish you a happy holiday." "Well, master king, I like you." "Ha ha." King watched his glasses go away. He quickly cleaned up and hurried out. Lovers mall. King looked up and looked at every passer-by. Whew! At this time, a wisp of green light flashed in the sky, and the tornado fell from the sky with both hands holding its chest. "Hey, it''s rare, kin you guy asked me out to go shopping? Ha, today''s sun must rise in the West... " "In fact, I have the idea of asking you out. After all, we are both heroes of the association. I also hope we can have time to promote our feelings." King smiled. Suddenly, he took a deep breath and showed an expression of enjoyment. After half a ring, he opened his eyes and asked, "tornado, did you drink milk tea just now?" The tornado wondered, "No." Drink, I only drink Changgao milk. King shook his finger. "You lied. If you didn''t drink milk tea, why would you smell delicious?" The Dragon roll stuck in his waist and stared: "I didn''t lie. I never drink fragrant milk tea. I only drink Youlemei." ¡°¡­¡­¡± King pulled at the corner of his mouth and said with a strong smile, "well, my nose is out of order." "Let''s go into the mall. It''s hard to get out. As a man, I need to choose some clothes for women. What do you think?" The dragon scroll looked at King warily, "nothing is courteous... Either rape or theft." ¡°¡­¡­¡± King sighed. There are clothes in the library. "What clothes do you like?" King and tornado examine all kinds of beautiful clothes in the store. "Hee hee, this dress is good... It''s too long, and this one looks good..." After all, tornadoes are girls. Once you enter a clothing store, you are as happy as a fish into the sea. Look East and touch West. Your small eyes show eager and expectant eyes. Unfortunately, people are too short to fit a dress. "Miss tornado!" After the waiter found King and the tornado, he hurried forward and whispered, "we can provide customized service in our store. As long as Miss tornado likes which style, we can make it for you." "Really?" The tornado was overjoyed. She immediately picked a dress and put it on her body. After half a ring, she changed another one. She chose more than a dozen pieces in succession, but she was still dissatisfied. She turned back and asked King: "King, which dress do you think looks good on me?" "The red one!" "Oh, that one is too old-fashioned. Your eyes are really bad." "What does it matter? Anyway, whether it''s old-fashioned or outdated, it''s beautiful as long as you wear it. " "No, no, I''m beautiful, but my clothes are ugly. They don''t match at all." ¡°¡­¡­¡± King smiled and sighed in his heart that you don''t understand the style of the tornado. Others pointed at King and tornado walking together on this special day, whispered and looked ambiguous. "King, congratulations." "Oh, thank you." King smiled at the blessed tourists. "Tornado, you should have come together with king. You are so happy." The waiter selects clothes for the Dragon roll and sincerely wishes. The tornado waved a green dress and said, "well, what''s the happiness of walking with him? I wish I could beat him! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The waiter said with a dry smile, "you two are really special, but after all, you are heroes, and your way of getting along may be a little special." King and tornado strolled in the meaningful eyes of others all afternoon and went to the amusement park in the evening. Seeing that it was almost twelve o''clock, king didn''t know where to take out a rose and give it to the Dragon roll. "Tornado, a gift for you." The tornado frowned, "rose? Why did you suddenly send me flowers? " "Don''t you know that today is a special day?" King smiled. "Special day?" The tornado thought hard, "the first two days were March 27, huh?" Her eyes suddenly widened and stared at King fiercely, "I remember that today is Qingming Festival. No wonder you want to give me flowers. It turned out that you cursed me to die as soon as possible." "This..." King looked confused and forced, "tornado, how long haven''t you read the calendar?" "Ha? Am I mistaken? " The tornado held his small chin and thought, "Ghost Festival? Double Ninth Festival? " "Cough, forget it, I''ll tell you directly!" King took a deep breath, stared at the tornado affectionately and said softly, "tornado, today... 520!" "Huh? Nonsense, 520 when is the festival? King, you got your head squeezed by the door? " Tornado has a face of suppressed contempt on IQ. "Oh!" King stumbled and almost didn''t fall. He explained, "this is a new festival for modern convention." "Well, if I don''t eat this set, the ghost will have an inexplicable festival with you!" The Dragon curls its lips. Dong Dong!! The alarm clock on the high-rise buildings in the city rings, 520... Dies. ¡°¡­¡­¡± King looked up and sighed. Go to your mother''s 520. How can you play games with Saitama at home? "Hey, king, give you a rose back." The tornado handed the rose to King again. "Oh." King took the roses listlessly. The flowers were still beautiful, but his master was dejected. "Hey, king, do you know what day it is today?" "Ha?" King looked at the tornado puzzled. Today is not a special day? The tornado turned its back to King and hummed, "today... 521!!" Words fall, she has rushed up into the sky and gone away. ¡°521£¿¡± King stared blankly at the direction the tornado left. After half a ring, he scolded: "crazy! What''s special about 521? Really, you should ask Saitama to play games together. How can you play games happily when you are in love? " "People over 520 are all psychopaths!" Two flowers, one for each. After some twists and turns, glasses finally found a sexy prisoner holding his boyfriend for the festival. "Hey, brother glasses, 520 so anxious to find me?" The sexy prisoner said meaningfully, "do you want to Hei hei..." The glasses panted and said, "Oh, I just want to ask some emotional questions." He repeated his experience with the girl in yellow. "Ha ha, little thing." The sexy prisoner squinted at his glasses and said with an obscene smile, "if you are willing to make my little brother cry once, I will tell you how to make her little sister not cry." "... I have to go back and ask king again." How do you make a sexy prisoner''s little brother cry? Nima went back again. Glasses looked up and sighed. Sure enough, how can girls have fun? Those who have passed 520 are all psychopaths! Chapter 143 In the days of Yayuan, it is a little boring. Although the amusement buildings here are perfect, no one dares to play happily when the owner is missing, otherwise they will be thrown out. After waiting day and night, Mei Lei finally brought the investigation of the romantic killer. According to the police investigation, three years ago, a rich woman''s lover abused and killed the rich woman and fled with a large amount of money. So far, she has disappeared and has not been arrested. Missing, which means the clue is broken again. "Heroes, let me introduce you. This is miss Anans." That day, Amazon also led a beautiful woman with long hair like a waterfall up, "she is Miss Yali''s secretary. Thanks to her handling in the company on the day when Miss Yali disappeared, otherwise the news of Miss Yali''s disappearance might have spread and caused an uproar." Anans lifted the scattered hair in her ears and nodded politely to everyone, "hello." "Hello, miss Anans." After Banggu opened his eyes and took a look, he continued to close his eyes and refresh himself. The sexy prisoner glanced excitedly, took back his eyes and continued to stare at King''s body. King watched curiously, and then continued to think hard about the game characters with suits and shoes and roses in his mouth. What''s the name of this character? The wedding? groom? hunter? Super alloy black light... Without saying a word from beginning to end, facing the sun, put a pose, waiting for the admiration of the audience. Lock sickle toad and sharpshooter fiddled with their weapons and ignored each other. Holding a lollipop, Tong Di said vaguely, "Mr. tooth wear, miss love, do you know the clue of Miss pressure''s disappearance?" Since Amazon came up with Anans, it would not be aimless. Amazon shook her head. "Miss Anans doesn''t know the reason why Miss Yali disappeared, but she has been Miss Yali''s Secretary for more than two years. She is very familiar with Miss Yali and can even imitate Miss Yali''s handwriting. It is by virtue of her imitation of Miss Yali''s handwriting and the company''s seal that we deceived the employees of the group company, Make sure that the news of Miss Yali''s disappearance is not leaked, so I think with her familiarity with Miss Yali, she may find some clues from Miss Yali''s room. " "Well, please help yourself." Tong Di licked the lollipop and walked away. Just now he had carefully observed the room. There was nothing suspicious. With her beautiful eyes staring at the roses and wedding rings on the table, she wrinkled her willow eyebrows and said, "Mr. Amazon, the chairman is not necessarily abducted by the romantic killer." "Huh? Miss Anans, why do you say so? " Amazon asked eagerly. King suddenly said, "suitor!" Yes, the game character is the suitor. Its moves are as romantic and gentleman as its name. It is very beautiful and gorgeous. Finally remembered. He nodded with satisfaction. Inexplicably, he felt that the air was a little quiet. He turned to look at others and found that everyone''s eyes were staring at himself. The sexy prisoner even drooled. Tong Di''s eyes brightened and shouted, "yes, I see. Uncle King is right. The roses and wedding ring may not be left by the romantic killer, but presented by Miss Yali''s suitor. It was only accidentally left on the table and miss Yali''s disappearance that led us to think about the romantic killer. In fact, perhaps as we speculated before, The person who hijacked Miss Yali was not a romantic killer, but someone else. " He looked at King and said with a smile, "uncle King, am I right in my analysis? Speaking of it, uncle King''s reaction and reasoning ability are very strong. He only speculated the result by relying on miss Anans''s words. " Bongo looked at King calmly. I knew King''s reaction was abnormal! Somehow, the mouth of the sexy prisoner drooled more. Super alloy black light still faces the sun and shows its muscles. ¡°¡­¡­¡± King looks confused. Don''t ask me. I don''t know what you''re talking about. He turned and continued to browse the game character stickers on the wall, "Yes, the roses and wedding rings may be presented by the chairman''s suitor. During my two years as the chairman''s secretary, I handled the roses and wedding rings for the chairman more than ten times." Tong Di said solemnly with a small face: "well, this explains why the modus operandi is different from that of the romantic killer in the past, because it is not the romantic killer at all, but..." his voice turned, "all this is just our guess. There is no evidence to prove our guess for the time being, so our next step is to investigate whether someone proposed to miss Yali recently, And presented roses and wedding rings. " Amazon made a quick decision: "let the police do this. They are very suitable for this kind of work." After that, he turned to Anans and said, "miss Anans, thank you for the clues you provided. If you are very busy, you can go back to the company temporarily. I will inform you if you have any news." "No, Mr. Amazon." Anans was embarrassed and said, "I signed a leave note for myself in imitation of the chairman''s handwriting. I may disturb you in Yayuan these days. I hope you don''t mind. I also want to do my part to get back the chairman." Amazon was stunned. "Well, I''ll have someone clean up another room." Banggu, who hung up for a long time, suddenly opened his eyes and asked, "by the way, Mr. Amazon, do you have a competition place here?" "The arena? Sorry, there is no martial arts contest in Yayuan. " Amazon sighed slightly: "however, there is a boxing ring. Miss Yali likes playing games and boxing best. She said she can vent her pressure. Do you need it?" "Required." Banggu kicked a sculptural super alloy black light and said, "super alloy black light, accompany me to loosen this old bone. Anyway, we can''t help with the investigation." "Ha?" The super alloy black light was stunned for a few seconds, and immediately put on a posture to show the biceps brachii. "Silver Fangs, look at my explosive muscles. Are you sure you want to fight me?" "OK." "OK, I''ll show you my perfect body later." King is not interested in the contest between Banggu and super alloy black light, and sexy prisoners are not interested. Tong Di has fallen into reasoning. Only lock sickle toad and sharpshooter excitedly follow him as an audience. The efficiency of the police is still very good. It took only half a day to find out the origin of the roses. It turns out that the rose is really not something left by the romantic killer, but a gift from a suitor of Yali when she proposed to Yali the day before yesterday. Yali left it on the table, which led to everyone''s misunderstanding. As for the information of the romantic killer, it is not important for the time being. The main problem now is, since it is not the romantic killer who kidnapped Yali, what is the reason for Yali''s disappearance? Kidnapped by others or for other reasons? "Now, we have only one clue left, that is, Miss Yali drove to the edge of Z city. As for where she went... It is unknown for the time being. We can only start from here." Tong Di said solemnly, "we need to look for new clues along the road that Miss Yali went through before she disappeared." Chapter 144 "Recently, the sight of peeping at me has not disappeared. Am I really stared at by some stalker?" Saitama walked on the road and always felt that a look fell on him. As long as he looked back, that look would disappear briefly. "Alas, I became a hero because of my interest three years ago. So far, I have knocked down many evil people. It''s not surprising that some people will resent me. It''s just that it''s nothing to be hated. However, if this feeling of resentment and anger evolves into a distorted love as expressed in many TV, how should I face it at that time?" "Homosexuality is reasonable, homosexuality is innocent!" "Homosexuality should not be discriminated against!" "Homosexuality also needs human rights!" Just as Saitama was in a daze, a large group of demonstrators holding various gay slogans came up the street. "Comrade, take a look at our leaflet. Homosexuality is not as unbearable as you think, and even has an indescribable comfort and irresistible touch." A tough man wearing prison clothes and stubble on his face stuffed Saitama with a gay leaflet and shouted, "homosexuality is the future!" Saitama stared at the gay leaflet in her hand and sighed for a long time. How can I accept this... Distorted Love? Janos always kept up with Saitama''s pace. With his electronic eyes staring at Saitama''s leaflet, he took out his notebook and quickly wrote: "don''t treat the enemy differently!" "Comrade, follow us to publicize. Finally, we have gifts." "Gifts?" Saitama''s eyes lit up and shouted, "homosexuality is innocent, homosexuality is reasonable!" Snap! Janos lost his pen. He frowned and thought carefully whether he would continue to worship the teacher. I, Janos, virgin! However, at the thought of the strong strength of his enemy, he gritted his teeth, picked up the water-based pen, tilted his head and wrote: "teacher... Fag, I need to learn housework such as laundry and cooking in the future." "Comrade, shout harder. After the parade, we will give a gay magazine as a small gift!" Saitama looks confused, gay magazine? He turned around and left. He couldn''t catch up with the supermarket sale! But in a moment, he hasn''t run to the supermarket. "Ah!!! There are strange people! " "Wow, Scarlett Johnson, you can''t escape my palm." A loud laugh soared in the street. "Help!" A beautiful blonde with delicate appearance, hot figure and fashionable dress staggered out of the cafe, followed by a real freak behind her. The freak''s head is a camera, his chest is a camera, his left and right sides are recording pens, his right hand is a tracker, and his whole body is composed of various paparazzi equipment. "Is that Scarlett Johnson?" "Yes, a female star who plays the strongest human in the hero League and is nicknamed the wife of the emperor." "Unexpectedly, the female star went to this small cafe to drink coffee." The citizens looked at the scene of chicken flying and dog jumping in amazement. After half a ring, ah, no, it''s a freak! They finally reacted and began to cry and run away. "Everybody run!" "Notify the heroes Association." "Cherish life and stay away from female stars." "Kaka!" The freak followed the blonde closely. The camera on his head was turned on. He was shooting continuously, and the camera on his chest kept flashing, forming and drying out photos one by one. "You can''t escape. I''m a tracking maniac. Since I became a member of the paparazzi, I''ve studied all kinds of tracking skills. Because I''m too persistent, I''ve become a freak. Wow, there''s nothing wrong with becoming a freak. At least my tracking technology has improved greatly." The stalker chases the blonde and turns a blind eye to the others. "Hey, you''re not tracking, you''re chasing!" A positive word suddenly burst out of the screaming crowd. Tracking the mad devil suddenly blew his hair, like a cat stepped on its tail, and said angrily, "who? Which bastard dares to question my tracking technology? I''ll kill you. " "Me!" Saitama pushed around in the fleeing crowd, his bald head bouncing and shaking like a tumbler. "Hoo, finally come out." After half a ring, Saitama came out of the crowd and breathed a light breath. "Are you a freak, too? "Stewed egg freak?" The stalker looked at the stewed egg head squeezed out of the crowd suspiciously. Is this guy of the same kind? "No, I''m a hero." Saitama hugged his chest and said with a smile, "I''m a hero driven by interest." "Heroes? I know you... The scavenger who specializes in killing freaks. Speaking of it, I''m going to track the strongest man after Scarlett Johnson, the most famous female star... " Before he finished speaking, a fist in his eyes suddenly enlarged and reached his head in an instant. Eh, whose fist is this? How big! Bang! A blow to the head, bloody. Saitama shook his fists stained with some meat foam and muttered, "I''ve already said that the supermarket sale will not catch up. You still talk so much." "Hoo hoo, thank you... Thank you for saving me." Scarlett Johnson looked at Saitama with a slight gasp, and her gorgeous face was full of gratitude. "You''re welcome." Saitama shook her head and turned to catch the supermarket sale. Scarlett Johansson saw Saitama leave without hesitation. Her beautiful eyes brightened, colorful, powerful and unrestrained posture, oh~ She was inexplicably emotional. With her spring heart rippling, she quickly shouted, "hero, I don''t know if I have the honor to invite you to play the flute tonight?" Saitama body a meal, immediately waved his hand, "no time." Nowadays, people are becoming more and more stingy. They are reluctant to invite me to eat cabbage hot pot for saving lives. Instead, they invite me to play the flute? I don''t know. Besides, it''s better to go home and listen to music. The operation is simple and pleasant. Snap! Janos''s pen fell to the ground again. "Hoo ~" He took a deep breath and wrote down in his notebook, "teacher... Fag + 1." ¡­¡­ "Hello, Tong Di, did you find anything?" King fucking great attention to make complaints about the children around him. He should have stayed in the garden to play games according to his wishes. Who knows, "king uncle''s observation, reaction and inference power is very outstanding. He should help him." "Uncle King, where''s the sexy prisoner uncle? Why not in the car? " "Oh, he seems to be going to a gay parade nearby." "What, sexy prisoner uncle is lazy." In the car, the chain toad is driving, the sharpshooter is sitting in the co pilot, king is sitting in the back seat, Tong Di frowns and thinks about what, Banggu and super alloy black light stay in the Yayuan to compete! "Ah, freak, run." "Everybody run, go and inform the hero Association." "Hero, where''s the hero?" Some citizens rushed out of the street in panic. "Huh? Looks like a freak? " Chapter 145 "Emergency evacuation alarm, emergency evacuation alarm, there are strange people on the East Road of the second ring road in Z City, and the disaster level is tiger. Please stay away from asylum as soon as possible." "Repeat, emergency evacuation alarm, emergency evacuation alarm. There are strange people on the East Road of the second ring road in Z city. The disaster level is tiger. Please stay away from asylum as soon as possible." The freak alarm sounded in the city center. King and others drove to the place where strange people haunted. What caught their eyes was a dead body of a stalking madman. The chain toad was surprised and said, "the strange man has been destroyed?" The sharpshooter stroked the short gun at his waist and wondered, "who did it?" "Is it the sexy prisoner... Ki... Oh, that guy?" Tong Di boldly guessed that just now the sexy prisoner came to participate in the gay parade in this direction, it seems that he is the one who can eliminate the freak. "Maybe." King looked at the beheaded stalker and muttered to himself, why does his death posture look so familiar? A punch in the head? Is it Saitama who came? It''s not strange to say that Saitama is from Z City after all. It''s normal to wander in Z city. Moreover, Saitama also looks for special supermarkets everywhere. Therefore, it''s reasonable for Saitama to appear in every corner of Z city. "There are monster cards nearby that can be converted. Please go to convert!" The cold sound of the system sounded. What a familiar sound made him burst into tears. He wanted to cry and sing a song: there is only mother in the world... Ah bah, there is only a good system in the world. The protagonist with a system is a treasure! No matter 37 or 21, touching the card is my only one! King stepped forward and bent over to touch the card. "Ding! The card conversion is successful. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the two-star monster card ¡¤ tracking madman. " I wipe, or a sick stalker? King was surprised to open a new card. Tracking mad Demons: Background: he was interested in the private lives of various celebrities since childhood. He was once a member of the famous paparazzi zhuoyo. He painstakingly studied various tracking skills and was determined to strip away the privacy of all celebrities. He became a freak because he was too persistent. Skill: positioning and tracking: as long as you lock the character, you can accurately track the other party, so that the other party can''t avoid and hide, and the whereabouts can be revealed in his sight. "Well, this skill is very useful." As soon as king''s eyes shine, it will be much more convenient to track Saitama in the future. "Uncle King, we''re leaving." Tong Di urges king to get on the bus. Since the freak has been eliminated, there will be people from the association to deal with the freak''s body. They don''t have to worry. "Oh." King got on the bus quickly. "Uncle King, I just inquired. Someone nearby saw Miss Yali''s Masaki passing by. Because Masaki belongs to a super luxury car, everyone generally looked more. They said they did see a beautiful woman from the open window. Well, I think it should be Miss Yali." Tong Di touched his chin and told king the news he heard from the citizens, "by the way, uncle King, can you analyze the whereabouts of Miss Yali from the citizens'' words?" King glanced. "I''m not a dog''s nose. Where can I smell it?" The car continues to move forward. Yali is missing on the edge of city Z, where the roads extend in all directions and lead to various cities. It is difficult to judge which direction Yali is going. "Beep, beep, beep!" Along the way, there were more police cars, and the police station arranged a considerable police force around this area, trying to find out the clue of Yali''s whereabouts. "Officer Murray?" King and others saw an acquaintance, Mei Lei, who used to be responsible for the liaison between the police station and Yayuan. "Why are you here?" Mei Lei is distributing patrol tasks to his subordinates. "The first group searches along the roads of city B, the second group searches along the roads of city a, and the third group... Northwest, well, we don''t need us for the time being. There is a landslide over there, and the government has organized rescue teams to clear the roads." In the twinkling of an eye, he saw king and others getting off the bus. Tong Di went up to sell Meng, "Uncle meilei, we''re here to help you!" "Help us? No need. " Mei Lei''s tone was still unfriendly and said coldly, "hum, I know most of your S-level heroes are people with excellent ability, but tracking and searching are our police''s best." Tong Di bit the lollipop and said, "Uncle meilei, tell me some clues. Maybe we can find Miss Yali." Mei Lei Leng snorted, "can you find Miss Yali?" He sneered, "we tried to locate Miss Yali''s smartphone and Masaki by satellite, and all failed. What good method can you have?" Tong Di snapped the lollipop and said, "uncle, your words are too much." Mei Lei waved his hand and drove Tong Di and others away like flies. "You have to find yourself. Don''t bother me." "Hum." Tong Di gave a faint hum and got into the car. His small face was unhappy and said, "let''s go." King was not angry, but Mei Lei''s words inspired him and made his mind move. Well, I don''t know whether the tracking of the crazy devil can locate Yali. He tangled for a while, but he didn''t forget the maxim that "a hero due to luck is also a hero". With a slight sigh, Saitama, I''m going to lose the opportunity to spy on your privacy again. I hope you don''t blame me. "System, use two-star freak cards to track crazy demons." "The card character is attached successfully!" "Ding, consume one two-star card and gain 1248 experience points." "Ding, the host failed to understand the card character skill." "Alas, there is still no understanding skill to succeed." The chance of understanding the strange skill of two-star card is too low. King was slightly disappointed, shook his head and focused on Yali. A radar like picture appeared in his head. He was a green dot. Well, why is it green and on his head? Damn, can''t blue? "Didi!" After half a ring, several bells suddenly rang in the radar picture, and a shining red dot appeared. "Yes, it''s 236 kilometers northwest." As soon as king''s eyes lit up, he took out his mobile phone and boarded the thousand degree map. He carefully compared the brain wave radar map with the map, and slowly verified and matched the two. "Shanao village." King stared at the small village on the map, "Tong Di, I know where Miss Yali is. She should be in Shanao village." "Shanao village?" Tong Di was slightly stunned, bowed his head and thought. After a while, his eyes brightened and said excitedly, "yes, uncle King is right. Miss Yali is likely to be in Shanao village. Satellite positioning can''t get to miss Yali''s mobile phone and Masaki, indicating that Miss Yali''s mobile phone and Masaki''s positioning device have been damaged. Ordinary gangsters can''t damage the car. Maybe, Miss Yali''s disappearance was caused by a landslide, which destroyed Masaki and accidentally damaged her mobile phone. " After his analysis, his small face gradually dignified, "so, Miss Yali may have..." "Live to see people, die to see corpses! Let''s go! " Chapter 146 Buzz! King and others raced all the way. It took only more than ten minutes to reach more than 200 kilometers. What they saw was landslides, debris collapses and buried the highway. Government rescuers are directing excavators to clean up the road. "Miss Yali is buried inside." King "looked" at the radar display in his mind, which clearly showed that Yali was in front of him. "Too slow." Tong Di frowned and looked at the government rescue team under construction. "At this speed, it will take at least one day to rescue Miss Yali. Four days have passed since Miss Yali disappeared. If we drag on, the hope of survival will be more slim and we can''t wait any longer." King shrugged his shoulders. "Don''t let the government clean the roads with excavators. Do we want to blow up a road?" "Their efficiency is too low." Tong Di raised his small head and looked serious. "It''s time to show real technology." He pressed the button on his backpack with his small hand. Click, click! There was a rattling sound of mechanical rotation in the backpack, and mechanical arms gradually stretched out on the backpack. After a while, Tong Di became like a spider supported in mid air by four mechanical arms. "Er, Tong Di, what are you doing?" King looked curiously at the mechanical arms on Tong Di''s backpack. These arms glittered with metal light, with sharp fingers like knives and sharp weapons at the end. "Start!" The child emperor''s mind moved. Under the stunned eyes of king, lock sickle toad and sharpshooter, he plunged into the collapsed mud and stone, waved the mechanical arm, and countless gravel and soil flew out of it and placed on both sides orderly. Sudden! KAKA! The figure of Tong Di loomed in the dust, and the huge mud and stones fell layer by layer like being cut by a knife. The government''s rescue team stared at Tong Di''s masterpiece and marveled that this is the strength of S-class heroes. Indeed, it is superhuman. "S-class... Excavator, Tong Di, did you graduate from Lanxiang?" King, this is the first time he has seen Tong Di''s mechanical arm give full play. He didn''t expect that it was used to dig the soil and was overqualified. "Found it." In a moment, Tong Di went deep into the soil and took Yali out. At the moment, Yali''s condition was very critical. She was in shock, her breathing was weak, and her pulse almost stopped. "See a doctor." King and others hurried to leave the silly government personnel and took Yali all the way to the association hospital in Z city. Yali was rushed to the emergency room. "Where is Miss Yali?" On the way, King has informed Amazon that Miss Yali has been found and sent to hospital. "Mr. Amazon, don''t worry. Miss Yali has entered the emergency room. I believe she will be fine." With Amazon, Banggu and super alloy black light have come. They have been fighting and sleeping together these two days. As for sexy prisoners, maybe they''re in a gay club now! "Thank you, thank you for helping us save Miss Yali. Thank you, thank you." Amazon wept with joy and thanked again and again. "You should thank uncle King. Without uncle King, we couldn''t find Miss Yali so soon." Tong Di said with a smile: "speaking of, uncle King''s reasoning ability is super strong. Although officer meilei didn''t tell us the search clues about Miss Yali, uncle King reasoned the location of Miss Yali''s disappearance just by relying on the little information accidentally leaked by officer meilei, so he saved Miss Yali." "Really?" Amazon''s eyes are slightly narrowed, Mei Lei... Ha ha. Banggu glanced at Tong Di in surprise. Hehe, it''s a kid. "If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first." King stretched out. Now that the task has been completed, he urgently wants to find Saitama. I don''t know whether they have destroyed the evolutionary home. Revenge is secondary, and touching the card is the purpose. Now he is... Poor. He has two cards all over his body, and he is easily reluctant to use them. Amazon solemnly said, "if Mr. king has other things, I won''t bother you. However, after our eldest lady wakes up, please make sure Mr. king gets together in Yayuan. We want to thank you for your kindness." "Well, let''s talk about it then!" King waved his hand and said goodbye to Tong Di and others. The sharpshooter poked the lock sickle toad next to him and said in confusion, "Hey, what did you say we did this trip?" I thought the joint S-class hero action was a big event. Unexpectedly, it was looking for the missing person. He ran around without doing anything. Lock sickle toad naturally said, "I''ve done a lot of things these two days, such as driving." "Uncle toad, why are you so ambitious? We are heroes. It is our duty to eliminate evil. Driving is the work of drivers. " "It doesn''t matter. It''s also a kind of happiness to have quiet years." ¡­¡­ A city hero Association headquarters. "Well, Tong Di, do you mean that director Yali has been recovered? Oh, you''ve worked hard these days. " Xiqi breathed a sigh of relief. Director Yali had no accident at all, otherwise the association would inevitably experience some turbulence. "Uncle Xiqi, you should thank uncle King for this. From beginning to end, uncle King independently reasoned the location of Miss Yali''s disappearance. Alas, to tell the truth, uncle King''s reasoning ability is better than me. Every time uncle King first found clues and reasoned the results, I''m always a little worse." The child emperor said, a little wronged in his tone. Originally, in the battle with strange people, the S-level heroes were all guys with explosive combat power. There was no chance for him to show. It was rare to have a case investigation action that could give full play to his strengths. Unexpectedly, he was robbed of the limelight by uncle King again. The baby was bitter in his heart. "King''s reasoning ability is better than you?" Xiqi''s pupils are tiny. Tong Di is a gifted boy with superior intelligence. At a young age, he already has the knowledge that a great scientist should have, and personally develops and designs robots, which has won a high reputation in the detective community of G city. However, king can actually beat Tong Di in reasoning. It can be imagined that King''s intelligence is also extraordinary. "Colson." After thinking for a long time, he shouted for Coulson, who was responsible for managing the hero data, to come. "Minister, please tell me something." "Adjust the intelligence on King''s data to full value," West Qi said with a frozen face Tong Di''s intelligence is full, so how can he be lower than Tong Di''s when he presses Tong Di''s king to test his reasoning ability? "King''s intelligence turned to full?" Colson was stunned. "In this way, seven of King''s eight standard abilities are full, leaving only slightly worse armed strength." In the records of heroes by the hero Association, the data of heroes are listed as eight standard abilities, namely physical strength, intelligence, sense of justice, endurance, explosive power, popularity, combat achievements and armed power. The armed force is the armed combat ability, such as atomic warrior, child emperor, metal knight, etc. King''s combat is almost always a blow to the head. He has never seen armed combat, so King''s armed force is slightly poor. Hickey said slowly, "yes, I''ve got sufficient evidence that... King''s intelligence reaches the full standard." "King... What a terrible man." "Oh, after all, he is the strongest man. In addition, inform king to go to the association if he has time. His hero ranking should be mentioned." Chapter 147 "Location tracking is very easy to use. Unfortunately, it will disappear after the aging has passed." King walks on the street and likes to get location tracking from tracking crazy demons. However, he regrets that he failed to understand the success. As soon as the time comes, the power of tracking crazy demons will disappear. "Well, by the way, I have a skill copy card. I don''t know if I can use it for myself?" With a flash of inspiration, he asked tentatively, "can I use the system and skill copy card for myself?" The system said coldly, "Ding, the target of skill copy card is everyone." When King''s eyes brighten, he still has some understanding. Everyone naturally includes him. "System, use the skill copy card for me. I want to copy the positioning tracking skill." "Ding, the skill copy card has been used successfully." "Ding, congratulations on the host''s successful understanding of ''location tracking''." "Hey, it worked." King listened to the prompt tone of the system in surprise and quickly pulled down the property board to check his skills. Location tracking LV1: as long as you lock the person, you can accurately track the other party, so that the other party can''t avoid and hide. The whereabouts of chiguoguo are exposed under his sight. Note that the current search scope: within the area. "Saitama, you can''t escape my claws. Wow, Kaka, cough, you laugh too treacherously. It doesn''t accord with my strong man''s design. You laugh again... Haha." King was so happy that he amused himself and made fun of himself. He meditated on Saitama''s name and character appearance, "Saitama, your grandson... Cough, your grandson monkey, can''t escape the claws of my Tathagata after all." "Didi." When his mind was neutral, he came up with a radar like image. He himself was a flashing green dot. However, Saitama''s red dot was not found on the radar map. "Huh? Saitama is not in the sensing range? " King frowned. According to the skill description of "location tracking", the search scope of level-1 "location tracking" is within the area. As for how large this range is in the area, it is unknown and uncertain. If you think it is a bug, the final interpretation right belongs to the official. Well, just like this book, if you find any bugs and loopholes, it''s not bugs and loopholes, but I didn''t have time to explain, which made you misunderstand. Seeing that Saitama could not be searched, king called Xiqi and asked how the evolution house was? The answer is that everything in the evolution house is normal, that is, Saitama has not set out to destroy the evolution house. Well, my Asura one horned fairy card is still there. He looked up at the sky near dusk. It was red and red. "It''s late. Come and visit Saitama tomorrow!" ¡­¡­ While King was concerned about the evolution house, on the other side, the trembling tornado also fought endlessly. Since the emergence of strange people more than ten years ago, with the passage of time, the frequency of strange people has become higher and higher, and big cities such as city Z and city a have reached the terror frequency of strange people every day. With the continuous emergence of freaks, the workload of the hero association is rising, and the gap of heroes has been expanding. The association has organized hero tests for many times to attract social elites. However, the growth of the number of heroes still can not keep up with the emergence of freaks. The alarm suddenly sounded in the center of city A. "Emergency refuge alarm, emergency refuge alarm, there are huge unidentified creatures in city A. please stay away from refuge as soon as possible!" A street. "Wow! It''s a huge freak! " "Run!! Freaks are attacking! " "Hasn''t the hero come yet?" Panicked passers-by kept running and did not dare to stop at all, for fear of being trampled to death by the huge freak followed. The giant Freak is a rock freak with a four story building. His whole body is made of rocks. Just now, the quiet and peaceful mountains in the past suddenly split. The freak came out of the middle of the mountains and wreaked havoc on the streets of the town. "Tremble, man, I am the ultimate living body buried underground - billions of strange rocks! After sleeping in the underground magma for thousands of years and accumulating energy, he has finally become a conscious life body. Today he officially wakes up! " "For thousands of years, you humble humans have been relentlessly excavating minerals and persecuting my mineral brothers. You have processed them into various props to make my brothers disappear from the world." "This kind of ethnic hatred can only be repaid with blood!!" "Human beings, die!" "The weak body of a low-level mammal. I just need to wave my hand gently and you will be broken to pieces. Hum, I''ll smash you into meat mud, tear you into pieces and grind you into powder. You..." "Hey, you''re annoying! It''s so noisy! " A delicate voice suddenly appeared. The little Lori was wearing a green high fork cheongsam and high heels, wrapped in green awns and dancing in her clothes. Who else could she be except the standing vegetable rolls? The trembling tornado impatiently pointed to hundreds of millions of strange rocks. The power surged and the green awn twinkled. For a time, the strong wind and gravity rolled to hundreds of millions of strange rocks like a tornado. Ah, ah, ah! The scream sounded unexpectedly. Boom! Rock collapses and rubble splashes. In an instant, tall rock giants scattered all over the ground and were killed by the tornado! make love! "It''s worthy of being Lord tornado. It''s a beautiful elimination war, and there are still no innocent casualties. It''s too powerful!" The exclusive driver and liaison of the tornado and the glasses man in a suit smiled and applauded. The tornado held his chest and raised his head. She said proudly, "what? I heard that there are powerful freaks who can''t be solved. I have to come here when I have to come. But such a weak guy, other heroes can also solve it! " The man explained, "this Freak is a ghost level freak. Ordinary heroes have no ability to destroy, and all other S-level heroes happen to have tasks! And few adults like tornado can have almost zero casualties! So I can only ask Lord tornado. " The tornado was ungrateful and still kept complaining: "really! I keep cleaning up freaks every day. I don''t even have a minimum holiday! " "Shouldn''t other heroes of the Association review themselves? At least they are also professional heroes. Please come up with some results. " The glasses man smiled bitterly and said: "the fighting style of Lord tornado is unique and powerful, so the association wants to hand over the particularly ferocious freaks to you..." "Well, if you have to need my strength, there''s no way!" "But what do the strongest man king, martial arts master Banggu, swordsman atomic warrior do? Really, the so-called heroes and associations are all unreliable guys. " The tornado left the ground with a whoosh. The green awn flickered and disappeared into the sky, leaving a thoughtful man with glasses. "Vacation? It can be. " Chapter 148 the second day. "Today''s weather is good and sunny. It''s suitable for outing." King got up early in the morning and set off for Saitama''s house. The sunshine lazily scattered on him in the sky was warm and comfortable, which made people excited and refreshed. "Of course, it would be more beautiful if Saitama was at home." He came to the door according to his memory and banged on the door for more than ten minutes. No one answered and opened the door. As a result, he stood at the door with a gift for a long time. The atmosphere was very embarrassing. "Ah, I''d better go and find it!" Two hours later, king gave up his stupid way of waiting, put the gift at the door and took the initiative. "Position Saitama for me." He directly launched the newly acquired skill - "location tracking". Last night, in view of the low level of "location tracking" and the small exploration range, he deliberately upgraded the "location tracking" skill to Lv2. Now the search scope of "location tracking" has changed from the area to the city. As long as Saitama is still active in Z City, he can search and locate the other party''s location. "Didi!" Sure enough, the brain wave radar in King''s mind soon sounded like an alarm bell. He immediately "looked" at it. There was a red dot belonging to Saitama on the radar map. The red dot was constantly moving. Fortunately, the speed was not fast, and he had a chance to catch up. ¡­¡­ Y City. The dragon is wearing Lori''s lovely pajamas, stepping on plush slippers, brushing his teeth with children''s die teeth. Looking at the time, it''s almost noon. "Why hasn''t today''s Commission come yet? It''s so late! Aren''t there any freaks today? " "Snore!" She curled up on the sofa, sucked Changgao brand children''s milk, turned on the TV with the power control remote control, "watch the disaster channel news!" "Changgao brand milk is a good partner for children''s growth!" When the TV is turned on, there is a familiar advertisement. "What a broken advertisement, a liar!" The tornado frowned at the Changgao brand children''s milk in his hand and muttered. "Jingling bell ~" The communication phone finally rang. Hum, it seems that the task is coming! What, I still can''t do without my power! She answered the phone and said lazily, "Hey, what''s the matter? Where''s the weirdo that needs me to solve? Those heroes are really. They don''t know to be positive. At least they have to make some achievements in heroic activities. " "Ah, no, no, no, Lord tornado, you don''t have to go out today!" The tornado was puzzled, "what do you mean?" "Although there are strange people with ghost level disasters today, I have sent out to Lord flesh, and the strange people have been eliminated. Lord tornado, you can enjoy a rare holiday!" The tornado said absently, "Oh, that''s right!" "That''s good!" Hey, hey! I didn''t say I wanted to rest. Don''t think about those strange meanings by yourself! She hung up the phone and lay idle on the sofa staring at the ceiling. "I don''t have to do anything today. It''s great!" "I see. I see." "... this is called that." "How did you say that..." "Idle ~ ~" "Hey, keep watching TV!" She lay idle for a while, sat up leisurely, and used her reading power to turn the TV channel to the disaster channel. "The latest freak news, there is an unknown freak in Z City Park. The disaster level is tiger..." "Eh, the strange intelligence appeared... In Z City Park, I''m idle anyway. I''d better go and have a look. Maybe I can help." She made up her mind and started the drive. Laurie''s pajamas faded instantly and the dark green split cheongsam hanging on the hanger was put on. Patter! The window opens automatically. With a flash of green light, she turned into a rainbow and disappeared into the sky. ¡­¡­ Z City Park. The tornado fell quickly and saw a pool of strange man debris on the ground, "dead? Has been destroyed by someone... " "Well, there are also strange people in other places. Anyway, I''m idle. Go there and have a look." "Ah, still dead?" "Here too..." "Who did it? All ten freaks were killed. " The tornado stood beside the body of a crab freak, angry, "I don''t have to fight, the world will be very peaceful... What''s this?" She stared sharply at the crab freak who was punched and exploded in the belly, "every body has a strong blow and explosion trace, huh? Why do these freaks die in such familiar ways? A blow to the head? " Her mind flashed a plain, dignified and solemn face, "did that smelly king do it? That guy is really on a mission in Z city! " She clenched her little fist and clenched her teeth. "You can''t lose to that guy." The disaster alarm in downtown Z sounded, "emergency refuge notice, emergency refuge notice, strange hot dogs appeared in the streets of Z City, and the disaster level is wolf..." "Ah, ah, there it is. The next freak has information! In Z city again! " "That''s my prey. No one wants to run away!" With a whoosh, the tornado gnashed its teeth and burst into the sky. ¡­¡­ A street in Z city. Wolf freak hot dog and c-hero 111 armed foremen are facing off. A hot dog is a large one eyed hot dog that looks like a clam, has four limbs (plus the thick ham sausage in the middle is five limbs), and has a pair of big eyes. The armed foreman is an uncle with a Mediterranean hairstyle, heavy reading glasses, a suit, armor on his limbs and waist, and has a certain combat effectiveness. "I''m hotdog. I''ve become a freak because I love hot dog food too much. I''ll crush you and kill you! Let each of you be covered with ketchup, resulting in excessive salt intake and death!! Ha ha ha ha! " The two pieces of bread on the left and right of the hot dog, such as the reproductive organs of female (river crab), are closed one by one, a large ham sausage wriggles in the middle, and the red ketchup splashes down. The scene is disgusting. "Seeing your appearance, I thought of my mother-in-law... I haven''t tasted meat for a long time, but I can''t let you succeed." The armed foreman looked at the hot dog more, took out a box of stomach medicine from his waist, gulped it, and immediately put on an offensive posture, "hot dog freak, let me be your opponent!" Just when they were feeling sorry for each other, they used the technique of falling from the sky. Oh, no, it was a tornado falling from the sky that appeared out of thin air and rolled the hot dog into the sky in an instant. WOW! In the face of a powerful tornado, the ground suddenly cracked and the gravel was in the air. The small body of the hot dog turned into meat mud in a moment, and the sprayed ketchup stained the armed foreman. "Hoo ~ I won this time." Looking at the strange man who was crushed into slag by himself, the Dragon burst into the sky with a laugh, "ha, it''s much more refreshing." The armed foreman looked at the direction of the disappearance of the tornado, then looked down at his whole body of ketchup and said, "Hey, that strange man just said that ketchup was stained too much and would..." Snap! His body suddenly fell limply. "Come on, the armed foreman of class C hero is unconscious because he inhales too much salt because he is stained with too much ketchup..." I have a sentence MMP I don''t know what to say!? Armed Foreman: MMP! Chapter 149 "Huh? King£¿¡± When Yu Guang glanced at the rising tornado, she suddenly saw King searching for Saitama in the street. With a hook in the corner of her mouth, she dived down and stopped in front of king. King felt that the sky was dark and looked up in surprise, "eh, trembling tornado?" "Haha, king, I beat you this time." The tornado proudly inserted his left hand into his waist, and his right hand stretched out a slender little finger to point at King. Finally, he grabbed in front of king and wiped out the freak. King looks confused and forced. The script is wrong. How is it a tornado? Where''s Saitama? He followed the direction of the radar all the way. He didn''t look at Saitama at all. Instead, he met a tornado. Was it not Saitama that I had been thinking about just now, but... Tornado!? No, no, no way!! He quickly shook his head and cleared his head of dangerous ideas. The tornado looked at King and shook his head fiercely. He said angrily, "Hey, king, what do you mean by shaking your head? Are you sure of my victory? " She was very angry and said, "what, how can you play a rogue? I admit that the previous monsters let you eliminate the monsters ahead of time, but you can''t deny that I eliminated the monsters in the last game. I won! " "Ah? What? " King looked at the tornado a little confused. What were some freaks before? I don''t understand. I haven''t met any freaks from beginning to end. Is there another freak in Z City? "King, don''t pretend to be confused! I''m very angry to see your disapproval. " The tornado angrily stared at the confused king. She gnashed her teeth and said, "do you remember our agreement?" "Agreement?" till the seas dry up and the rocks decay? enduring as the universe? live to old age in conjugal bliss? Only when the mountain has no mausoleum and heaven and earth are united can we dare to be unique with you? No, there must be some misunderstanding. King is short of breath. Things are a little out of control. The tornado shouted, "yes, we agreed to be together..." "I feel dizzy..." King''s head flashed a bolt from the blue. My God, I and the tornado once agreed to be together? Impossible. I can''t remember at all. Is it the romantic debt left by my predecessor king? After I became attached, I lost some memory, so I didn''t remember the agreement with the tornado? No wonder, no wonder every time the tornado sees me, she wants to kill me. She must think I like the new and hate the old, abandon me and abandon her. Scum man, damn it! The Dragon roll apricot eyes stared slightly and continued to say in a high voice, "king, we agreed to compete with each other for super abilities. Have you forgotten, you bastard?" Smelly king really didn''t take my original challenge to heart. I was so angry that I wanted to roll him into a twist! "Ha? Wait a minute, compare superpowers? " King is an inspiration. His eyes are slightly dull looking at the tornado. Old sister, can you finish your speech at once next time? People are scared to death. Suddenly... Suddenly Because the plot was too ups and downs, his heart went up and down, beating at a high speed under great stimulation and making a dull sound like an engine. As soon as the tornado raised his eyebrows, he hugged his chest and said, "Yo, Emperor engine? King, are you going to compete with me in the park? Hum, I''m not afraid of you. " Her white, tender and small show hands were raised slightly, the surrounding air suddenly condensed, and the surging power gradually woke up from dormancy. Ah, misunderstanding! King was surprised when he saw the tornado and mistakenly thought he was going to fight. "Trembling tornado, wait a minute." This damn heart should have been changed. The tornado frowned slightly and said in a bad tone, "what''s the matter? Back off? " King, in an emergency, subconsciously used his attention diversion method. He casually pointed around and said in a loud voice, "look, there are strange people." Well, it was called "flying saucer" in previous lives. Who knows, the tornado didn''t believe it at all. Leng hum, "king, I''ve seen it for a long time. There are no strange people around. Don''t try to divert my attention and escape..." "Ah!!" "Ah!! Strange people, there are strange people. " "My face, my face..." Before the words of the tornado were finished, the screams suddenly sounded one after another. "Well?" Her little face flushed in one breath. King was stunned. He didn''t expect a strange man to appear. However, his dull expression seemed to say to her: look, I said there were strange people. Don''t you believe it? Hit your face. Does it hurt? Come here and blow the corn. "King, let you go this time. We''ll change the competition content temporarily... The person who kills the freak first wins." The tornado left a word with hatred. With a flash of green light on his body, the whole person rushed into the sky, turned around and disappeared without a trace. "There''s something wrong. I''m too lazy to play with you. It''s still important to find Saitama." King shook his head slightly and ignored the cruel words of the tornado. After meditating on Saitama, king followed the red light on the radar map. "I hope... Don''t make any more mistakes." ¡­¡­ Riverside green lawn in Z city. "Another quiet day." Saitama lay leisurely on the lawn and looked at the blue sky. "Today is really a good day for taking a nap. However, it was originally because she was idle and bored at home. She went out for a walk. As a result, it was easy to meet strange people. I eliminated more than ten strange people all the way!" (Freak: what are you doing out there? Read your adult magazine.) However, when he was ready to take a leisurely nap, his body became hot, and the hot eyes that had existed for several days poured on him again. His face was depressed, "of course, it would be better if there was no abnormal stalker." He suddenly turned back, and his eyes fell on him suddenly disappeared. However, he did not find any suspicious person. Jenos hid in the bushes and took out his water pen and wrote, "after fierce battle, we should have a proper rest, recuperate and meet the next battle in a better state..." "Well, have lunch! In other words, I haven''t eaten Kentucky fries for a long time. " Putting aside his depressed mood, he turned sunny again and walked happily to the KFC fast food restaurant in Z city. "Hey, frog man, is that bald man the doctor asked to catch?" Saitama was followed not only by Janos, but also by two other strange people who seemed to be wearing cartoon dolls. One was a fat slug with two antennae and eyes, and the other was a frog with a short knife at his waist, a "Temple" engraved on his right arm and a ferocious scar on his face. At this time, it was a slug who spoke. "Well, it''s really the man the doctor wants to catch." The frog said, "slug, use your telepathy to record the life wavelength of the bald head, so that you can quickly find each other next time." "I see. It has been recorded." "Then I''ll retreat. It''s said that the other party''s strength is very strong. The Institute has specially arranged combatants, so we won''t join the fun." "Well, I see." Their figures came and went quietly without taking away a piece of grass. "Huh? Something seems to be following me and the teacher? " Janos seems to have noticed the direction in which the frog man and the slug leave, and the mechanical palm gives a hard grip, "hum, if a curfew dares to hit the teacher''s attention, I will definitely make him feel overwhelmed. The teacher... Belongs to me." Chapter 150 "Up to now, it has been the fourth day to secretly explore the teacher. However, with the passage of time, I still don''t have any clue about the teacher''s powerful secret. I only get some dispensable self-cultivation experience by virtue of the teacher''s certain behavior." Janos stared at Saitama walking slowly in front of him. "Is the teacher always on guard in order not to expose powerful secrets? Yes, the teacher is so powerful that he still lives a loser... Oh, no, he still chooses Qingxiu, lives an ordinary life, and his every move is full of the unique temperament of being close to the people. " He looked down at the first "teacher''s notebook" that was about to be filled, frowned slightly, "I also want to get some stronger inspiration quickly!" He was meditating. Saitama in front suddenly turned around again. He was so surprised that he flashed and hid behind the roadside green trees. His face was dignified. "The teacher was really on guard. I must speed up." "Huh? Still no one. " Saitama took back her eyes, continued to walk forward, and soon arrived at KFC. "Well, KFC?" Janos, not far behind Saitama, stared at the sign of the fast food restaurant. His electronic eye turned. He locked it like a telescope and clearly saw the name on the sign. He was slightly stunned. "If I remember correctly, this is the first time the teacher went out to eat in four days. Oh, I see. Maybe the secret of the teacher''s strength lies in the food." He took out his notebook and wrote it down quickly. Inside the KFC store. The beautiful little sister, the waiter handed Saitama the menu. After Saitama opened the menu, the waiter showed a sweet smile, pointed to the steak that occupies the largest publicity position in the menu and said, "Sir, this is the steak specially launched by our KFC fast food restaurant recently. It tastes very delicious. Many people like it. I recommend you try it." Saitama looked at the steaks priced at more than 300 grams, more than 200 grams, more than 190 grams, more than 100 grams and more than 120 grams on the menu. After thinking about it, Saitama took out his wallet and opened it. Well, ten yuan, twenty yuan, thirty yuan, forty yuan and fifty-five Yuan He said, "er... That... Anyway, give me the cheapest one." The waitress smiled sweetly, "Sir, do you want to order 150 grams of steak?" One hundred and fifty grams of steak is the cheapest. "Uh?" Saitama looked at 150 grams of steak and needed more than 120 yuan. Then he thought he had only 50 yuan. He pointed to the cheapest French fries on the menu and only needed more than 20 yuan. In a low voice, Saitama said, "give me a French fries." "OK, one French fries." The waiter still smiled sweetly and said, "Sir, do you want anything else?" Saitama shook her head. "Oh, that''s all." He won''t have enough money. "Ah?" The waiter looked at Saitama for a while, then went to the back kitchen with the menu. "Hoo ~" Saitama took a breath, took back her shriveled wallet and sighed, "if you don''t work again, you can only drink enough water. It''s really annoying!" "Please take your time." Saitama''s fries came up soon. A small plate of fries with a small bowl of ketchup and cream. Saitama stared at almost a handful of French fries and couldn''t believe it, "is it true or false? Too little? I haven''t eaten it for a year, and the number of French fries has dropped like this? The conscience of the boss of KFC was eaten by strange people? How dare you charge me for this amount of French fries? And... And... "He stared at the only one of the fries that was slightly longer, which was difficult to accept." I like only one fries with just the right softness and length... The others are either too short or too hard. Really, it''s bad luck today! " The frequent appearance of freaks has led to chaos in the world, and the price of food has also risen rapidly. On the other table behind Saitama, Janos drank milk tea and silently observed Saitama''s behavior. His electronic eyes stared at the French fries on Saitama''s table, "French fries? We must get the French fries as samples and give them to Dr. kunos for analysis... " WOW! Saitama suddenly got up. Janos was worried and hurriedly took the opportunity of drinking milk tea to cover himself with a cup. Saitama went to the bathroom slowly. "Opportunity." While Saitama went to the bathroom, Janos moved, rushed to Saitama''s table, reached out and grabbed the longest French fries, and immediately disappeared into the KFC fast food restaurant. Click, click! What Janos didn''t know was that on another table sat a man in a cap and white sweater. The man secretly photographed the scene of Janos stealing French fries with a camera covered with a backpack. "Ha ha, Janos, I didn''t expect it. The mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow finches are behind. Eh, no, I''m too mean to say so. Let''s talk about literature and art... Janos, you stand on the bridge and watch the scenery, and the people watching the scenery are watching you upstairs..." King happily took back the camera again. Just now he followed the instructions on the radar to track Saitama, but he accidentally saw jenos tracking Saitama. His heart moved and decided to keep silent and observe, so there was a scene of jenos stealing French fries. Saitama came out of the toilet, sat back in his seat, rolled up his sleeves and prepared to taste his lunch. Unexpectedly, when he looked at the French fries on the small plate, he was frightened to find that his favorite long French fries had disappeared, disappeared, lost and "The long French fries... Are gone?" He looked confused and angry, turned and asked the waiter who happened to pass by, "waiter, I said that..." "Hello, sir. What can I do for you?" Saitama pointed to the French fries on the small plate and said, "I have one less French fries..." "Ah?" The waiter didn''t understand. Saitama explained, "I mean... My fries... The longest one... Well, I remember I had a slightly longer fries, but they disappeared after I went to the bathroom." He looked at the confused waiter and asked, "Hey, didn''t you steal?" "Ah?" The waitress looked at Saitama inexplicably and said, "isn''t this crazy?"? Saitama realized that he had said something wrong and quickly explained, "Oh, I mean, did you see someone steal my French fries?" The waitress looked at the aggressive Saitama in fear and whispered, "do you need me to call the store manager?" "Well, that... No." Saitama sighed slightly, "I''m fine, please." "Well, I think... It''s better not to go there for the time being." King was going to come forward to say hello when he saw Saitama coming back. Unexpectedly, he saw Saitama angry for a French fries. He immediately gave up the idea of meeting at this time. At this time, he appeared in front of Saitama and was sure to become the biggest suspect in stealing French fries. He should give him a serious punch. He won''t carry the black pot of stealing French fries! The real French fries thief, Janos, is holding the long and soft French fries stolen from Saitama''s small plate with sanitary gloves. His electronic eyes carefully stare at the French fries. "He specially came to the KFC fast food restaurant, but only ordered a cheap French fries. It''s hard to imagine that ordinary people would do this. In that case, maybe French fries are the key to the strength of teachers, It''s most likely a specially prepared recipe. " He looked up and down at the French fries with a slight frown. "The appearance is ordinary. Does the secret lie in the seasoning or material? But... It''s all ordinary French fries. " He thought hard for a while, wondering himself, "isn''t the secret of the teacher''s strength in diet?" He was puzzled and shook his head. "It''s better to transfer the data of French fries to Dr. kunos for analysis." He took out his cell phone and called Dr. kunos''s UAV. After a while, he handed the French fries to kunos laboratory, while he continued to follow Saitama. Chapter 151 "Damn it, which bastard stole my French fries? And it''s the only long French fries I''m going to enjoy. " Saitama still resents the French fries stolen from KFC just now, but he finally made up his mind to eat the French fries for a meal. However, the only one of his favorite French fries was somehow stolen. Hum, if you let him know who it is, you must kill him. He went home angrily, and suddenly came the hot eyes again, "asshole, that damn stalker hasn''t given up... Well, wait a minute, Stalker... The French fries were stolen... Is that damn stalker who stole my French fries?" The more he thought about it, the more he thought it was true. "Asshole, if you dare to steal my French fries, I''ll kill you." He suddenly turned around and, uh, still didn''t find any suspicious people. He scanned around and tried to find the curfew who had followed him for several days. Unfortunately, he still didn''t find the stalker for a long time. Saitama''s suspicions frightened the two people following him. Later, Saitama squatted next to the trash can downstairs. Half an hour later, he still didn''t move. Jenos misunderstood that Saitama was practicing some kind of image and carefully recorded it in his notebook. King stopped and groped for his chin. "It seems that Saitama is determined to catch the stalker and French fries thief. It''s not a way to wait. Find a place to have a rest and see if he has a chance to contact Saitama alone." Oh, mainly Saitama didn''t move for half an hour. He was a little bored and impatient. He just withdrew. He left the no man''s land, sat down in a coffee shop, ordered a cup of coffee, played with his mobile phone to kill time, and called Xiqi to ask about the evolution house. At the same time, he mentioned how the tornado would wander in Z city when he was free. You know, usually the tornado is almost in the headquarters of the association of city A. only when he meets strange people that other heroes can''t solve, the tornado will be used as the final weapon. However, There are no monsters above ghost level in Z city at all, and the action of the tornado looks very lazy. It''s more about wandering than performing tasks. Learning from Xiqi that the tornado is on holiday today, he suddenly realized that no wonder the tornado is so free to haggle with him. He shook his head reluctantly and paid attention to Saitama again. He used positioning tracking to check the dynamics of Saitama every half an hour. Saitama has a lot of perseverance. He squatted next to the trash can for more than three hours, which makes king doubt whether Saitama''s parents told Saitama that he picked it up from the trash can when he was a child, so he has a special sense of kindness to the trash can. King yawned and fell asleep. "Ha ~ Janos has been watching for more than three hours. These two teachers and disciples are really boring!" Oh, fifty steps laugh at a hundred steps. Aren''t you more boring? "Well, check the location of Janos... Eh, Janos is not with Saitama? In the suburbs? Oh, Dr. kunos''s lab? " When the red dot of Janos appeared in the radar picture in his mind, he was surprised to find that Janos had left and stayed in the suburbs of Z City, that is, Saitama was the only one still holding a garbage can and other stalkers. What a chance! Take Saitama when he''s alone. He was refreshed, his tired face swept away, stepped on his backpack and hurried out of the cafe. Because he was in a hurry, he even accidentally knocked down the coffee and dried it on his hand. ¡­¡­ "Cut, there was no figure at all, and... The hot eyes also disappeared." Saitama, who had been squatting in the garbage can for more than three hours, stood up slowly and looked unhappy. He had met more than a dozen strange people when he went out today. It was a very happy thing for him to move his muscles and bones. He didn''t know that he was stolen while enjoying his French fries lunch, which made his good mood worse all at once. "Whatever, go home and rest." Since he couldn''t wait to follow the crazy and French fries thief, he simply went home. "Eh, this is... A gift at the door?" Saitama went up to her house and found a gift box without any name or note. She didn''t know who gave the gift. "Who will give me a present?" He picked up the gift suspiciously, "well, is it the mechanical reformer who said he would worship me as a teacher? Speaking of it, the man said he wanted to worship me as a teacher, but he didn''t see me for so many days. He''s so insincere... " Click, click! He quickly opened the gift and took out a model of a bald head and a set of flowing curls. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t know why, his heart was inexplicably very angry! His face turned black, his sharp eyes almost burst into flames, bald head... Wig... You can feel the full heart of the gift giver... Fart! "What happened to my bald head? Why do you always talk about my baldness? Who did my bald head offend? Besides, I''m bald. Am I proud? Did I show off? I''m bald, but I''m stronger! " Saitama shouted angrily for a while, pulled his hands, turned his wig into chicken hair, and the bald model was ravaged into a lump. He raised his feet high and stepped on the gift box "Ah, cartons... Should be sent to the carton recycling box." He stubbornly stopped the car, sighed slightly, folded the carton and prepared to send it to the carton recycling bin in Z city. As a hero of interest, he naturally abides by the principle of garbage classification, and the carton should be thrown into the carton recycling bin. This habit is similar to obsessive-compulsive disorder. Whew! He held the carton and turned grief and anger into power. He sprinted very fast. Almost in the blink of an eye, he reached a carton recovery box on the street in the center of Z and stuffed the gift carton into the recovery box. "Don''t let me know which guy did it, or I''ll kill him." "Ah! Ah! Ah ah! " "Freak, it''s freak, help!" "My face, my face..." Hiss!! Just as Saitama was annoyed by the stalker, the French fries thief and the satirical gift giver, several screams suddenly sounded in the street, and a group of people fled in panic. "Huh? Are there any freaks? " Saitama''s eyes lit up, her whole body was burning, her fist was clenched, "Oh, the vent bag appeared." In the street, a long haired man with a face on a pink mask, and a strange man in a glamorous suit and a pink split branchlet, sprayed his hand with a liquid like a strong acid to the passer-by''s face. The passers-by''s face was instantly eroded and became very old and screaming. He looked at his masterpiece with satisfaction and laughed heartily, "ha ha." I''ll destroy all your faces. I''m the only one in the world who can be as beautiful as flowers, and you... All turn ugly to me. " Hoo! There was a sharp sound of breaking the air in the air. The strange man was stunned. A fist as big as a sandbag suddenly appeared in the corner of his eyes, "eh? What a big fist... " Bang! With one blow, he was broken to pieces and had no living mouth. Strange man: "..." well, at least let me introduce myself! "A little let out the depression in my heart." Saitama casually threw off the meat foam on her hand and walked home melancholy, "life... Nine out of ten unhappy things are probably, my French fries!" A few minutes after Saitama left. The freak alarm in downtown Z sounded slowly: "emergency notification, emergency notification, there are freaks in the streets of downtown Z, the level is tiger..." "Found it." I always cared about the tornado agreed to compete with king. After hearing the alarm, I looked very happy. My green awn twinkled. My petite body turned into a rainbow and rushed to the central street in an instant, but I only saw the wreckage of the strange man, which was worse than Zhao Si''s father. "Who did it? Smelly king? " Her eyes widened and she prayed in her heart not to be done by smelly king, otherwise she would lose to smelly king again. Chapter 152 "Oh, the guy Saitama came out... So fast... Catch up with the supermarket sale?" King went out of the cafe and reset the positioning target of the radar map in his mind to Saitama. Unexpectedly, he found that Saitama, who had not moved before, had left the no man''s land and entered the street in the center of Z. It only took him a few minutes from checking the position of Janos to switching back. Saitama''s position changed like heaven and earth. We can imagine how fast Saitama is. He naturally changed direction and followed Saitama. However, he has just come halfway "Ah! My face... " "Ah, ah, I''m ugly..." King was stunned by a few screams. He was surprised to see several old grandparents who fell to the ground and shouted, and several people next to him anxiously made emergency calls. "Hey, what happened to the old people? Is it an attack? " King came forward and asked with concern. He thought it should be a collective heart attack. What a coincidence! A young man shook his head with lingering fear. "No, they are not old people. They are young people about the size of me. Their faces become old only because they are attacked by strange people." "Freak?" King''s heart jumped. Just now the freak alarm seemed to say that there were freaks on the central street! The young man said kindly, "don''t worry, the freak doesn''t know who killed him. The body is in front and waiting for the staff of the hero association to collect the body." "Freak corpse!?" As soon as king''s eyes lit up, he skipped the unlucky "old people" and quickly went to look for the wreckage of the freak. After entering a certain range, the system really prompted that there were freak cards that could be converted. He came forward with joy and touched them. "Ding, congratulations to the host on getting a two-star freak card ¡¤ men''s beauty man." Start with another freak card. He habitually checks the attribute skills of new cards. After the freak card is opened, he looks at the contents of the card introduction, and his face becomes strange in an instant. Men''s beauty salons have two special skills, which can launch a chemical solution respectively. The first skill is called Barbara''s ugly juice for me. As long as it is sprayed on people''s faces, their faces will be corroded and become old and ugly; The second skill is called Barbara return my beautiful liquid, which can restore the disfigured face. It is Barbara''s antidote to my ugly juice. This skill name... Is full of childlike innocence! King has been unable to make complaints about the strange faces and prepare for the treatment of the victims. Jingling! At this time, his cell phone rings suddenly. When he opens it, the caller ID is Tong Di. "Hello, is that uncle King? There was an emergency in the hospital, Miss Yali disappeared again, leaving only a bunch of roses and a wedding ring on the hospital bed. I doubt that this is really the work of a romantic killer. " Tong Di''s serious voice came from the other end of the mobile phone. King said calmly, "Oh, I see." "Uncle King, don''t you come to the hospital?" He thought, shook his head and said, "I won''t go to the hospital for the time being." Soon, he hung up Tong Di''s phone, went back to the "old people" waiting for treatment and told them, "don''t be afraid, I can restore your previous appearance." Everyone was stunned. Where did the second B come from? "System, I want to use two-star freak card ¡¤ men''s beauty man." Heroes made by luck are also heroes! It is also excellent to do what we can for the people. "The card character is attached successfully!" "Ding, consume one two-star card and gain 1107 experience points." "Ding, the host failed to understand the card character skill." Under the stunned eyes of the "old people", he spit on his hands, rubbed his hands angrily, and immediately smeared it on the frightened face of one of the "old people". "Wow ~ first disfigured and then insulted, I might as well die." The first "old man" to bear the touch of King''s love (river crab) cried like a child of more than 200 kilograms. The "old people" next to us have the same feelings. Even if strange people bully us, even their own people bully us. Will the world let people live? "What are you doing?" "You bastard, I''ll kill you!" Several kind-hearted people next to him looked at King angrily, gnashing their teeth one by one, and wanted to jump up and beat king to carry out justice. King looked innocent. "Hey, hey, don''t be sad. Do you see if your face has changed for the better?" "Ah?" Those who denounced and accused king looked at the "old man" whose face quickly recovered after being smeared with King''s saliva. "Well, his face has changed back." The "old man" was even more surprised, "my face, my face... Ha ha, I''ve become a handsome man again." Cut! Everyone looked at the bumpy guy with disdain. Handsome is a derogatory word for you. "Come, come, come, line up." King suddenly spit on his palm and beckoned the victims to come and get saliva. "Well... Can you change a liquid?" "Of course, my urine also has detoxification effect." "Please smear your saliva on my face. Don''t pity me." Pop! A slap in the face, well, faithfully implement your requirements, I firmly do not pity. In a moment, King changed those "old people" back to their original appearance. After they recovered, they suddenly looked at King badly. "Why can you neutralize the strange man''s venom? What''s your relationship with freaks? " They have king''s rhythm of calling the police or notifying the hero association without giving a reasonable explanation. King: "..." put on your pants and turn your face. "King, you killed the freak!?" At this time, an angry question suddenly sounded in the air. A green light flashed over. The tornado stopped steadily in the air. His face looked at King''s dirty arm because of his coffee. Others were stunned, what!? Trembling tornado? King£¿ "He killed the freak and punched his head. There are still traces of killing the freak on his fist. I... I lost again." Tornado is very wronged. She has worked very hard. In order to find this strange man, she has almost searched the whole Z City, but... But she still lost to smelly king. No, I can''t admit defeat. I''m the strongest human being! She glared at King, gnashing her teeth and saying something from the sky: "Damn king, this time you won by luck, but next time... Next time I must win you. Wait for me. Our agreement is not over yet. Sooner or later, we will compete in super power. I want to prove to everyone that I am the strongest human." The trembling tornado didn''t wait for a second. With a sad and angry mood, it quickly disappeared into the sky and turned into a twinkling star. King looked at the wind like, enigmatic tornado rushing in and out. "Well, what happened? Who can tell me? I''m confused... " He thought about it for a long time, but he still didn''t come up with a reason. He could only attribute the extreme reaction of the tornado to the arrival of his great aunt, which could explain why the tornado, which has almost no holiday all year round, suddenly had a holiday without warning. It turned out that he wanted to accompany his relatives at home! However, seeing her lively appearance, he said he was very puzzled. Could the legal Lori''s great aunt go faster than a normal woman? He looked back and suddenly found a group of wolf like eyes around him. Well, sex wolves. "Wow, it''s Mr. king. I want to give birth to monkeys." Hello, are you a man? Are you sure you can have monkeys? "It turned out that Mr. king killed the strange man and cured our appearance. I can''t pay off such a great kindness all my life. I''ve decided to repay your kindness with my own life." Aunt, you''re not revenge. It''s obviously revenge! "Mr. king, let''s take a couple photo together." Well, don''t rush over, or I won''t blame you for being rude and turning your photos into your last photos. Chapter 153 Z City Association hospital. Amazon looked anxiously at Tong Di, "Tong Di, when will Mr. King come?" Tong Di shook his head, "uncle King is not coming." He frowned. "He may be entangled in something and can''t get away. He can only rely on us." "Alas, it''s all my fault. If I hadn''t left for a while, the eldest lady wouldn''t have been taken away." Amazon''s old face was full of chagrin. Half an hour ago, Yali woke up last night and said she wanted fresh shrimp porridge. He promised. He called the five-star chef at the door and told him to go down. Unexpectedly, when he returned to the ward, Yali had disappeared. He was shocked and turned over the room, but he couldn''t find Yali, He opened the curtain and found a climbing rope hanging outside the window. Now he understood that Yali had been kidnapped. "Lock sickle toad, sharpshooter, you two guard at the door... Didn''t you hear any abnormal noise at that time?" For Yali''s safety, the hero Association arranged nearby free lock sickle toads and sharpshooters to guard Yali after she was hospitalized. A class a hero and a class B hero were enough to deal with most criminals. Unexpectedly, they didn''t play a role from beginning to end. The sharpshooter was ashamed and said, "it was quiet. We really didn''t hear any sound." The lock sickle toad pointed to his Toad''s head cover and whispered, "don''t expect me to hear anything." "All right!" Tong Di shook his head helplessly, "I can only expect the police to find some clues from the scene." The police had already entered the ward for investigation, but it was not everyone''s acquaintance Mei Lei who led the team. It is said that yesterday, Mei Lei accidentally dropped a few drops outside the urinal when he was going to the toilet. The director dismissed him from the police force because it was detrimental to the image of the police. Now the police uncles have to take a thin water pipe to go to the toilet for fear that urinating out of the urinal will damage the image of the police. After more than ten minutes, the police finally inspected the scene and found some clues: Several hairs were found in the window. After rough judgment, they did not belong to Yali, that is, the hair left by the gangster. The kidnapper was a woman or a man with long hair. At the same time, the composition of ether was detected in the room. It was suspected that Yali was taken away after being dazed. These clues are of little use now. With bright eyes, Tong Di made a quick decision and said, "then use a stupid way to eliminate all the vehicles in and out of the door today and see if there are any suspicious vehicles." He looked down and thought that the news of Yali''s admission to the association hospital was very hidden. Few people knew it. Where did he leak the news? Association? hospital? Or... Yayuan? And is the gangster a romantic killer? Although it is confirmed that the roses and wedding rings are the items left by the gangsters, due to the different ways of committing the crime, people are not sure that they must be the pen of the romantic killer. Tong Di searched around the ward to see if there were any missing clues, while the police worked overtime to check the vehicles in and out of the hospital, but there was no clue. Who on earth unwittingly took Yali away? Jingling! A mobile phone ring rang, and Tong Di and others gathered in the hospital ward were shocked. The sexy prisoners who had not left Z City and Banggu also came to help. The super alloy black light has returned to their own O city. Caller ID...... king! "Hey, uncle King, are you ready to come after you''ve finished your business?" "Well, I already know the trace of Yali. It''s in a uncompleted building in the east of Z city. By the way, the person who kidnapped Yali is Anans." "Anans?" Amazons exclaimed in disbelief that Anans was Yali''s right-hand man and the confidant of the secretary. How could she kidnap Yali? "I see. Anans is actually a romantic killer." When Tong Di''s little brain turned, his eyes were bright and his wise light burst out. His face calmly analyzed, "when Yali disappeared before, we judged that it might be a romantic killer according to the roses and wedding rings left on Yali''s desk. However, when Anans arrived, she said that the roses and wedding rings might be gifts from Yali''s suitors, At that time, we mistakenly thought that Anans was familiar with Yali and knew some private affairs of Yali, so we didn''t doubt it. Now it seems that Anans has long known that it was not a romantic killer. She came to Yali garden for only one purpose... That is to clear the suspicion for the romantic killer and divert our attention. In addition, she was the first to know about Yali in the association hospital, which is very likely, She started planning after she got the news yesterday. " "Uncle King, am I right? Have you suspected Anans for a long time? When Miss Yali goes missing again, you can conclude that it was Anans. Well, uncle King, what did you analyze the address of Anans? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Because Tong Di didn''t hang up after a meal of analysis, king heard it clearly. He was speechless. I don''t know what Anans is or what romantic killer. All I know is that as long as she didn''t run out of Z city with Yali, she couldn''t escape the scope of my positioning and tracking. No matter where she hid, it was like naked (river crab) in front of him. "Hey, it''s important to save people. We''ll talk about other things later." King hung up. Tong Di and others looked at each other, "let''s go, the uncompleted residential building in the east of Z city." In fact, king had already arrived at the uncompleted residential building and successfully rescued Yali, while he launched the "strong glue" skill to stick to the wall, just like a crawler bound on a spider''s web, with her hair scattered and no longer gorgeous. However, if Anans is a class a reward offender, it is too weak. Her strength is no different from that of an ordinary person. She is easily controlled by King. ¡°King£¿ I think I didn''t show any flaws. Why can you find me so quickly? " Anans struggled a few times and found that the milky liquid was so sticky that it was difficult for her body to move. King didn''t answer. I really didn''t know how to answer. Did you tell her I would cheat? "King, I know you are recognized as the strongest man on the earth. You have supreme glory in front of people, but what about behind people? You''ve been the strongest man for more than two years... Single now? Do you have any money left? As the strongest man, you still need to hide when you go out. You don''t dare to show your appearance. What''s the difference between you and a street mouse? But do you think it''s fair that you don''t have the star''s money and sexual happiness when you bear the star''s troubles? Do you think it''s worth it? " Seeing that she could not escape, Anans simply used words to stimulate king and sow discord. King quietly looked at the excited Anans and thought about what gift to bring to Saitama and cabbage tomorrow? Well, it''s too cheap, adult magazine? It''s not easy to give this thing to your face For a moment, his thoughts fluttered and his expression was in a trance. Seeing that King''s look was loose, anance was overjoyed and hit the railway while it was hot: "king, do you see the unconscious Yali over there? That''s the world''s famous super beauty and rich. Now she''s lying behind you without resistance. Don''t you want to conquer her? Think about it... What''s it like to overwhelm the few beautiful women and rich people in the world? Aren''t you excited? " Give away a high-tech induction cooker tomorrow! Saitama likes to eat hot pot. With high-tech induction cooker, she must have better life enjoyment. King looked certain and nodded with satisfaction. "King, you let go of me, we will join hands... We will certainly cross the world." Seeing King nodding her head in agreement with her own view, anance was overjoyed. A trace of charm appeared on her pretty face, "and... And I can serve you..." After King solved Saitama''s gift problem, seeing that Tong Di and others had not arrived, he immediately frowned slightly, took out his mobile phone, looked at the time, and muttered, "Tong Di, why haven''t they come yet? Too slow? " Anance: "..." MMP, did you listen to me! Chapter 154 "Hey, I''m thirsty." Just as Anans hates king and is indifferent to King, Yali sits up and opens her mouth to drink water. "Wake up?" King glanced and said mercilessly, "there''s no water." "I heard what you just said." Yali simply tidied up her appearance, gently bound her long hair and showed her heroic face. She looked at Anans faintly, "Anans, you and I have been together for more than two years. Why kidnap me?" Anans sneered, "because you are a woman and you have money." Then he shut up. Yali''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly, her beautiful eyes turned, her eyes fell on King, who was light, and suddenly suggested, "king, come into my house!" "Ha?" King was caught off guard. What is the opening method? Love formation game? Yali''s eyes twinkled and bullied her airway: "you have strong power and are the strongest man, while I have the smartest mind and am the best woman. The strongest genes should be combined with the strongest genes, so as to produce stronger and better offspring." Oh, this is a believer in gene theory. Unfortunately, if she knew the truth about King, would she spit blood? King smiled, "sorry, I refuse. If our offspring inherit my mind and your physical quality, isn''t it a waste wood?" "King, are you kidding?" Yali Mei''s eyes were full of brilliance. "I said, I heard all your conversations just now. You can find here within a short time after I disappeared. In addition, I heard the description of Amazon housekeeper before. I know your mind is also not simple. Moreover, my physical quality is not weak. I practice boxing all year round and my strength is stronger than that of ordinary soldiers. So, The worst situation for your and my offspring is that they have a brain as smart as you and my similar physical quality. Such offspring are also good enough. This is a sure business. " "Business? Do you consider having children as a business? " King was very surprised. Yali naturally said, "for me, getting married and having children is a business. If I can produce enough benefits, I will get married and have children. Otherwise, if I lose money, I''d rather be single all my life." King shook his head in silence. "You and I are not people in the same world." Well, my earth, where are you from? Yali confidently said: "I never believe that there is business that cannot be done in the world. If the transaction cannot be carried out, the only reason may be that the interest exchange is not enough. Besides, no one can refuse me, or no one can refuse money. King, if you join our Yayuan, you can control Yida group and become one of the richest people in the world, Coupled with your unparalleled strength, maybe you and I can work together to build the world''s largest family. " "Not interested." Build the world''s largest family? Is it fun to play games? Funny. King waved lazily and refused. For people who are used to freedom, the exchange of rights and money transactions are all annoying flies and should be slapped to death. Yali stared at King with bright eyes. "Are you really not interested?" King waved his hand and was too lazy to speak. Yali said blandly, "OK, the transaction is cancelled." She paused and said, "you have saved my life twice. I will try to repay you." "No need." Yali insisted, "no, it''s a deal. You should be paid for your work." "Oh, feel free!" Women are really troublesome animals. Qiyu is funny and stupid. Yali said confidently, "don''t worry, the reward I give will satisfy you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dong Dong! In the uncompleted building, a burst of hurried footsteps up the stairs came. Tong Di, Amazon and others hurried up and looked at king sitting safely, Anans struggling, and Yali. King stretched. "You''re too slow." Yali nodded. "It''s really slow. I lost at least 300 million in more than an hour." King: "..." for the first time, someone can rob me of a coercive scepter. "Miss." Amazon glanced over King and rushed to Yali excitedly, "you''re okay, great." Yali frowned slightly and said, "Amazon housekeeper, please calm down. The first condition for doing business is calm." Amazon looked restrained and said with an elegant smile: "yes, what the eldest lady taught me is that I lost my manners." On the other hand, Tong Di and others looked at Anans who had lost her resistance. "Romantic killer?" Tong Di seemed to ask a question, but in fact his tone was firm. It was obvious that he had determined that Anans was the legendary A-level reward offender - the romantic killer? Alice had calmed down and said angrily, "little brother, don''t talk nonsense. I''m just a weak woman. How can I be a murderer and romantic killer?" This is a smart woman. Most kidnappers are in prison. Admitting that they are romantic killers is definitely the death penalty. Tong Di asked, "then why did you leave a bunch of roses and a wedding ring at the scene?" Anans curled her lips. "It''s fun." Tong Di didn''t think so. He touched his chin and said with a smile, "miss anance, do you mind if I analyze your past?" He narrowed his eyes slightly and said: "there was a beautiful man who was loved and kept by the rich woman, but the rich woman was a pervert and sexually abused the beautiful man every day." The sexy prisoner said in disgust, "it''s really a pervert." The sharpshooter''s face was speechless: "..." what qualifications do you have to say that others are abnormal? Lock sickle toad with a head cover can''t see his expression, but how many meanings does the secret middle finger raised towards the sexy prisoner express? Ignoring the sexy prisoners, Tong Di continued: "the abnormal behavior of the female rich caused great psychological trauma to the beautiful man. Later, the beautiful man couldn''t stand it and killed the female rich. So far, his whereabouts are unknown. I think he should have changed his name and even changed his face, successfully avoided the pursuit of the police, and reintegrated into the upper class society with his excellent knowledge, Become the Secretary of the world''s only super rich woman, am I right, anance? " Anance said faintly, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about? Is the protagonist of your story about me? Sorry, I''ve been mostly female since I was a child. " The sexy prisoner suddenly stared at Anans like a hungry wolf, and a gleam of crystal came down from the corners of his mouth, "Tong Di, you mean... He''s a boy?" "Yes." Tong Di nodded. "I guess he is a transsexual who has undergone transsexual surgery, cosmetic surgery and breast augmentation surgery." Anance''s face was ugly. She snorted and turned her head. "You like to guess." The sharpshooter was stunned. "If what Tong Di said is true, he is... Too abnormal." The lock sickle toad nodded slightly on the toad''s head cover and said in a stuffy voice, "well, pervert." "Ha ha, metamorphosis is good. Metamorphosis is my dish." The sexy prisoner was overjoyed. His palm broke and clicked. "Tong Di, I know the structure of men like the back of my hand. No matter whether he has undergone transsexual surgery or abnormal surgery, he will never escape my holy hands. Give him to me and I will help you verify the real body of men and women." As he spoke, he came forward and touched some Anans. "What are you doing, you pervert? Stay away from me. I want to appeal. You are not police and have no right to deal with me. I want to sue you." Screamed Anans. After half a ring, the sexy prisoner smiled, pointed to Anans and said to Tong Di, "Tong Di, give him to me. I''ll put him in the smelly prison and promise to make him want to die and be immortal... Oh, no, no, I''ll make his life worse than death and let him pay for his sins." ¡°¡­¡­¡± His meaning is self-evident. Anans was really a man, otherwise he would never have liked it. "OK, it''s just a trivial matter. Let''s solve it like this!" Yali ruled directly and immediately turned to King and said, "king, are you really not going to enter the garden?" "Not interested." There are strange Saitama dry, no strange Saitama (playing games), life is boundless, better than living immortals. Who has time to play with you. "OK, bye." Yali waved goodbye. Before leaving, she raised her hand and looked at her wrist watch. Her willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly. "She lost another 20 million." King et al: " Yali walked without hesitation. After leaving, she simply drove away with Amazon. Chapter 155 After Yali and Amazon master and servant left. Tong Di joked with a smile, "uncle King, you missed the chance to become a rich man in the world." King: "...." the little boy who didn''t even have hair was playing. The sexy prisoner disdained and said, "hum, if you miss it, you''ll miss it. What''s the great deal of the rich." How dare you seduce me, King sang, dead bitch! He said to King, "King sang, don''t worry, I will try my best to make money in the future, and I will make you a rich man." "If you don''t want to die, get out!" Well, dead fags, dead perverts. Tong Di watched anance several times and asked curiously, "romantic killer, I''m curious. Why do you leave a bunch of proposing roses and wedding rings at the scene every time you kill a rich woman? Can you say that you have feelings for the rich woman who keeps you and deeply hope to propose to her one day? It''s a pity that you killed her and your lover yourself. Under the distortion of your heart, you continuously killed the rich women, and left a bunch of roses and wedding rings at the scene of the murder to express your love for the people you like? " Anance''s pretty face was gloomy, her eyes twinkled and said nothing. The sexy prisoner saw that Anans didn''t cooperate and was eager to try, "Tong Di, do you want me to pry open his eyes... Oh, no, pry open his mouth?" "No, I don''t have obsessive-compulsive disorder. There''s no need to get to the bottom of the matter." Tong Di shook his head. He smiled and said to Anans, "miss Anans, if I''m right, are you using your identity as Miss Yali''s secretary to cheat and kill those rich women? Well, I remember you can imitate Miss Yali''s handwriting. If you write the invitation in Miss Yali''s handwriting and send it in person as Miss Yali''s secretary, I think those rich women will not doubt the authenticity of the invitation, let alone guard you, so that you can easily succeed and kill many rich women in a row. " Anans''s eyes twinkled and insisted, "I don''t understand." "You don''t need to be able to understand, I just analyze my ideas to you." Tong Di smiled and waved his little hand, "sexy prisoner uncle, he''ll give you a hand. I hope you can treat him well." Sexy prisoner seconds understand: "don''t worry, I will let him... Life is better than death." "Now that the matter has been settled, I''ll go." King waved his hand to leave. Tong Di chased out, "uncle King, you haven''t told me how you determined that the romantic killer was in the uncompleted residential building?" "Didn''t you say you''re not OCD? Don''t ask, that''s it! " "... it''s not obsessive-compulsive disorder. You have to suffocate!" Tong Di looked dejectedly at King''s gone figure. The sharpshooter poked Toad''s arm. "Uncle toad, what did we do this time?" The lock sickle toad naturally said, "guard the door!" The sharpshooter said helplessly, "uncle, can you have a dream? We are heroes, not bodyguards and guards. " "I have a dream. I dream that one day the world can be peaceful." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Uncle, we already have a generation gap. ¡­¡­ Time is in a hurry. The first day is very fast, so the second day will come soon. A city hero Association headquarters. Regular high-level meetings. Maria, who is responsible for collecting strange people''s information, stood on the podium and reported the recent inspection results of various cities: "ministers, according to the report of the offshore inspectors of F City, there are often huge mysterious shadows swimming under the offshore sea recently. He suspects that there may be huge unknown strange people hiding under the sea." "The bottom of the sea? Hehe, there are sperm whales at the bottom of the sea. Maybe the mysterious shadow seen by the inspectors is that sperm whales swim. Don''t make a fuss. If we want to dispatch heroes, we must have enough evidence to prove that the other party is really a freak. You should understand that our heroes are extremely short of manpower, and there are few left scattered to 26 cities, so, We should concentrate our resources and improve efficiency. We should not follow suit and delay everyone''s time. " "This news will be disclosed for the time being. When they have further discoveries, they will continue to report the inspection results of other cities." "OK." Maria nodded and continued to report. Step on! While the high-level leaders listened attentively to the reports of the cities, the conference room opened, and a staff member hurried in and gasped: "ministers, Lord xibaba has made a new prediction. This prediction is a huge disaster." "What? Disaster? " "The prophecy of Lord xibaba Wa? Not to be despised! " "Lord xibaba has never predicted wrong. He has predicted several disasters before. Let''s prepare in advance to minimize disaster losses." The high-level people heard the prophecy of thin Baba tiles, sitting upright and solemn. Xi Baba WA, a great modern prophet, once predicted that the time of disasters and strange people appeared many times was completely consistent with the reality and extremely accurate. No one would doubt that her prediction was wrong. Xiqi''s heart sank. As the commander of disaster countermeasures, his task is to eliminate disasters. He calmly asked, "what is the specific prediction of Lord xibaba?" The staff have recovered their calm and reported solemnly: "ministers, Lord xibaba predicts that there will be a disaster of Noah''s Ark in D city within a week." "Noah''s Ark disaster? Can you be more specific and clear? " The staff shook his head, "this is the original words of Lord xibaba." "Exactly? Just a Noah''s Ark disaster? Is the crystal ball of Lord xibaba tile dirty and can''t you see it clearly? " A high-level is very dissatisfied. You should know that the thin Baba tile is predicted by using the crystal ball, and you can accurately see what will happen at a node in the future. Reasonably speaking, the thin Baba tile can speak out the specific disasters without being mystified. The staff said, "I don''t know. Lord xibaba only said that it was the disaster of Noah''s Ark." Xiqi sighed: "forget it, Lord xibaba must have her reason to do so. Let''s discuss what the disaster of Noah''s Ark means." Noah''s Ark is a ship made by Noah under the command of God. It is said that in ancient times, God saw the collapse of the world and the rampant of villains, and only found Noah a good man. Therefore, God decided to clean the world and ordered Noah to make Noah''s Ark to lead all kinds of animals on board to avoid the coming flood. "Does Noah''s Ark disaster mean flood?" "It''s possible that D city is near the sea, maybe a tsunami." "The possibility of a tsunami is the greatest. Fortunately, D city was damaged by unknown giants and is currently under reconstruction. For the time being, there are no people to live in, which is convenient for us to resist the disaster." "Inform the construction personnel of D city to suspend work and evacuate D city until after the disaster." "Noah''s Ark disaster? I hope we guessed right! " Hickey felt a little uneasy. Dong Dong. Another rapid footsteps came, bringing an equally amazing news. "Report to minister Sikh that the evil organization evolution house has been destroyed." Chapter 156 Saitama''s house in no man''s land of Z city. After a failed follow-up and exploration, Janos finally came to the door to pay formal homage to his teacher. Saitama asked casually, "I don''t know who you are?" "Me? Teacher, would you like to listen to my story? Four years ago, when I was 15 years old, I was still human... I lived a happy and stable life with my family, but one day, a runaway reformer attacked our city, destroyed everything, parks, schools, high-rise buildings and... My home, and took the life of my family. I miraculously survived and survived alone in the ruins, When I was about to reach the end of my life, Dr. kunos accidentally found out that Dr. kunos was a just scientist. I searched all over the world in order to track down the out of control reformer. I asked Dr. kunos to do the reconstruction operation for me. I was reborn and became a righteous reformer, and promised the doctor to destroy the out of control reformer myself, Four years later, at the age of 19, I have been to many cities and eliminated many evil forces in the process of tracing out of control and transforming people. There are countless strange people and evil organizations I have knocked down... " Sudden! Saitama''s forehead has a well shaped green vein. His face has darkened. He hasn''t played anymore. Are you a reformer or a Tang monk? Ah, who is Tang Seng? "I traced it for four years, but there is still no clue about the transformation of people. I feel anxious and irritable day by day..." Saitama''s thighs keep shaking. I''m also very anxious and irritable. Can you finish talking quickly? Has your mouth been modified? Transformed into a broadcaster? "I don''t know when I fought against evil forces just to pursue the illusion of transforming people. When the mosquito appeared a week ago, I completely relaxed my vigilance... I fought head-on without analyzing the enemy... If you didn''t happen to pass by, I would have been destroyed and shattered... The life saved by Dr. kunos, I was saved by Saitama again... As a just reformer, I must continue to fight evil... I must become stronger... This is not my own battle... I also know that I am not mature enough, but I want to get a strong force to completely crush evil anyway... " Finally, Saitama broke out under the nagging of Janos''s mother. As soon as she patted the table, she angrily said, "asshole, are you bothered? Give me a summary in less than 20 words! " Jenos was stunned, silent for a moment, and immediately his face coagulated and said, "teacher, please tell me how to be as strong as you?" Saitama looked at Janos seriously and said, "do you want to be strong? Training is very painful. Can you bear it? " "Yes!" Janos''s face flashed with joy and answered loudly. However, as soon as his voice fell, the biological monitoring components in his body suddenly sounded an alarm. He brushed up, "teacher, something is approaching at high speed... Coming." Bang! The ceiling of Saitama''s house broke in an instant. A standing Mantis monster jumped in and introduced himself: "chatter, I am..." In its sight... A fist zoomed in. Bang! Flesh and blood spray, mantis man''s head in an instant, like an open ladle of watermelon rotten ground. "How dare you break my ceiling? Can you afford it?" Saitama glared at the dead Mantis man, gnashing his teeth. "Teacher, there are two more below..." Bang bang! ¡­¡­ King finally didn''t buy the induction cooker. The induction cooker in the supermarket has a single function and poor quality. He can''t take it. Later, he asked the metal knight or Tong Di to help make an induction cooker with the latest technology and give it to Saitama. Metal Knight: " Child Emperor: " King walked around the supermarket and finally chose to visit with some regular gifts... He set off with a bag of apples. "It''s still comfortable in no man''s land. You can stroll openly." As soon as he entered the no man''s land, king immediately took off his cap. It would be hot. Wearing the cap, he was sweating. "Eh, Saitama''s house is on fire?" Before he reached Saitama''s house, he saw thick black smoke rising near Saitama''s house from a distance. "No, that''s the result of the Janos cannon. The evolution house has been killed? No, I''m late. " As soon as he thought about it, he understood the context. The secret road was bad. He quickened his pace and trotted to Saitama''s house. After all, he was late. He didn''t catch up with Saitama''s great power. Saitama left a pile of strange bodies downstairs. "Ding, there is a convertible freak nearby. Please go to convert." After entering a certain range, the cold prompt sound of the system starts. "Forget it. If you miss the battle, just touch the card." After King trotted all the way, he was slightly gasping for breath. He looked at the bodies of strange people all over the ground. He regretted that he didn''t catch up with Saitama''s battle, and was glad to have several good strange card income. He went to a little freak who looked like a gopher, squatted down and looked at the guy who was covered in blood and flesh. He muttered, "this guy should be an earth dragon?" He reached for it. "Ding, congratulations to the host on getting a two-star freak card ¡¤ Earth Dragon." Sure enough! There was a smile in the corner of his eye, and his eyes turned to two strange people who were cut into several pieces not far away. "Ding, congratulations to the host on getting a two-star freak card, frog man." "Ding, congratulations to the host on getting a two-star freak card, slug." King took back his hand with satisfaction, and his sight suddenly fell on the short knife at the frog man''s waist. "The evolution house is located in the forest, where wild animals run wild. Well, take a short knife to report peace." He reached out and took the knife from the frog man''s waist, pinned it on his belt, patted it and nodded with satisfaction. "This guy without the upper body is the beast king! He died worse than Zhao Si''s father. However, I seem to remember that he died under Saitama''s continuous ordinary fist. Well, it''s a glorious death. Many dragon level freaks have no chance to enjoy Saitama''s continuous ordinary fist! " There were four freaks who died at the scene. The other three had been searched by him, leaving only the last one wearing a leather skirt, covered in golden hair and missing his upper body. According to his memory, there are six elite freaks who attacked Saitama''s evolution house. One is a mantis man. At present, it is estimated that he died in Saitama''s house, one is a lucky armored gorilla, and the other four are frog man, slug, Earth Dragon and beast king. "Ding, congratulations to the host on getting a three-star freak card, beast king." "Sure enough, Samsung freak card." King''s face was happy. Without being willing to use the four-star freak card and his full-scale non star card, the three-star freak card is his trump card to some extent. "Hey, mortal, what are you going to do with my brothers'' bodies? If you don''t make it clear, go down and bury my brothers! " When King was delighted to get the beast king card, the sound of heavy footsteps sounded behind him. At the same time, a dignified and cold voice came. "Huh? And the rest? " King tightened his mind and turned to look at the comer. A reformed gorilla with a height of more than three meters and wearing steel armor, its rock solid muscles are enough to make it a cold killing machine. "Armored gorilla?" A strange light flashed in King''s eyes. "Huh? This man looks very unusual. He is not afraid of his courage, calm and solemn face, plus the three scars on his left face... Wait a minute, three scars on his left face? He is... " "The strongest man on the earth - King!" The heart of the armored gorilla jumped violently, and the cold expression on his face instantly turned into flattery. He bowed and bowed to King and said, "it''s Mr. king. I''ve heard a lot about it. My name is little King Kong. I''ve always admired you. You''re really great. Oh, by the way, my mother called me home for dinner. I''ll see you next time. Oh, no, no, we''d better not see you again." After he talked nonsense, his huge body had been greased on the soles of his feet and disappeared in front of king. "This guy... As strong as an orangutan and as flexible as a monkey..." King looked at the fleeing armored gorilla and said, "Hey, you don''t want your brothers?" Where can the armored gorilla reply? He tried his best to escape. It was too unlucky today. He ran into an iron plate when carrying out the task. All his partners who came together hung up. He managed to survive and ran into king, a monster killing expert. God bless me and make me safe. "Ding, congratulations to the host on getting a two-star freak card - Mantis man!" King ignored the escaped armored gorilla, slipped into Saitama''s house, collected the remaining freak cards, and immediately set off to the base of evolution house. He already knew the specific location of the evolution house base from Hickey, but he didn''t worry about getting lost. Chapter 157 "Boom!" When king just arrived at the foot of the mountain, the sunset had risen slowly. A beam of fire suddenly rose at the middle of the mountain, reflecting half the sky red, and a powerful air wave came from his face. "Sleeping trough! Janos, I have a grudge against you! " King flew up specially in order to catch up with the time. He didn''t know that there was such a sea wave like air wave. He swayed and couldn''t stay in the air. He had no choice but to fall into the forest. WOW! When the air waves were photographed, the trees in the forest swayed unceasingly, and the leaves danced and shook, making a intermittent sound. "Roar ~" King was still waiting for the storm to pass, and a cruel animal roar suddenly sounded in the nearby bushes. "Huh?" As soon as he pulled out the corner of his mouth, his eyes moved quickly. A white eyed tiger showed his sharp claws and teeth and roared at him. "System, help me use frog man is a card." You don''t have to save cards at this time. Run away? Sorry, there is no Chinese word "escape" in King''s English dictionary. Well, only the word escape. "The card character is attached successfully!" "Ding, consume one two-star card and gain 1107 experience points." "Ding, the host understands the card character skill - knife drawing." The system sounds several mechanical sounds continuously. "Knife drawing? Surprise. " The ancients really didn''t lie to me. As soon as king was happy, he took out the short knife from the frog man''s waist and stared at the tiger, ready to go. "Roar!" Seeing that king was ready, the white eyed tiger roared and pounced on King. "Shua!" Draw the knife! "Stab!" Meat! "Wow!" Draw a knife! "Shua!" Close the knife! A set of chopping down, the process is done at one go. King looked at the white eyed tiger lying in a pool of blood, turned his mouth, wasted his strength, and didn''t touch the card. At this time, the storm had passed. He took off again, swept through the forest and fell on the ruins of the evolution house base. "Janos is too cruel. Kenos estimated that he had prepared multiple turning means on it. Tut Tut, he didn''t expect that Janos came up with a burning gun. Everything was ready to turn into running water. He didn''t give face at all. I''m afraid kenos had to spit blood." King stood in the ruins and enjoyed Janos''s masterpiece for a while. He was ready to go down the basement iron door exposed on the ruins. Under the door was a very neat step. Who knows, at this time, Xichi called. "Hey, Hickey, what happened again?" It''s always bad for this guy to call. "King, where are you?" King didn''t hide it and said, "at the base of the evolution house." Xichi was silent and said, "I know." With that, he hung up the phone. "Ha? What happened? " King stared at the busy phone, "you know? I''m still confused! Inexplicable! " He put away his cell phone, stopped thinking about Hickey and went down the stairs. At the other end, Hickey said to Colson, "King destroyed the evolution house. Well, last time we mentioned helping King improve the ranking of heroes. I saw that after he glanced at kenos who staggered away, he turned and trotted towards the body of Asura unicorn. This is the big play! He touched Ashura''s one horned fairy with expectation. "Ding, congratulations to the host on getting a four-star freak card - Asura Unicorn!" Ha ha, Asura Unicorn fairy is really a four-star freak. This is a great harvest! Chapter 158 The next day. "Hello, what? Yali gave me an apartment? I''m alone. Where do I need an apartment? Huh? The first floor of the apartment is a basketball court, the second floor is a golf course, the third floor is a bowling court, the fourth floor is a gym... The 22nd floor is my residence, and the roof is a swimming pool? Hey... " King''s confusion had long been swept away when he just got up. He was shocked to hear Sikh describe the life-saving gift given to him by Yali - the emperor''s apartment. The moat is inhuman! He regretted his refusal to enter the garden. "Wait a minute, Yali also invited me and other heroes involved in rescuing her to visit F City? A beach party? She has sent someone to pick me up? " He rubbed his temples and said tired, "OK, OK, I''ll go. Don''t be wordy." "King, don''t hang up so fast. In fact, the association hopes that you will agree to the invitation of director Yali. In addition to giving face to director Yali, there is another more important thing. At yesterday''s regular high-level meeting, according to the inspection hero snake bite fist Zhang cannon of F City... Oh, wrong, it is snecker''s report that there is a mysterious shadow under the sea floor of F City. We are worried that it is an unknown person, I hope you can go and investigate clearly. Well, you can visit for a few days. " Oh, yesterday''s regular high-level meeting made it clear that we don''t have to care about the shadow of F City, but today it said that the association attaches great importance to the shadow of the sea bottom. In fact, it is to give king and others an excuse to attend Yali''s beach party. "Undersea shadow? Well, I see. " King sighed helplessly. The strongest men are busy, either playing games or playing freaks. "Oh, there''s enough time to visit Saitama." After he hung up the phone, he looked at the time. There was still some time before the pick-up driver came, enough to visit Saitama. "Saitama!!" He silently recited Saitama''s name and appearance, and the positioning tracking radar map in his mind emerged. However, to his surprise, in the radar map, there was only his green light, not Saitama''s red light. "Where''s Saitama?" The radar map can''t show Saitama, which can only explain one problem. Saitama left Z city. "Janos!!" Saitama follower - Janos. Also does not exist. "Saitama, this guy won''t take Janos to other cities to participate in supermarket sales, will he?" As soon as he patted his forehead, he was speechless about Saitama''s sale complex. On the streets of S City, Saitama led Janos to the streets... Handing out leaflets. "Teacher, why do you send leaflets?" "Because heroes also have to eat, and there is no free lunch in the world. They need money to eat, so they naturally need to work to make money." "Oh, I see. The teacher wants to tell me that the world can''t get strength for no reason. It takes some hard work to get stronger strength. Well, the teacher says it''s reasonable. I want to write it down." "... I don''t mean that!" Ah Qiu! Someone seems to be talking about me? Saitama touched her bald head, pulled out a leaflet and quickly inserted it on the door bolt of the speeding car. ¡­¡­ "Yo, Silver Fangs, are you going to the beach party, too?" "Old man, I''m so old that I''m not interested in those sea and sky feasts. However, after all, there is a young man in my ashram. Well, I''m mainly taking chalanzi out for a walk." The nanny car sent by Yali to pick up has arrived. On the car are Banggu and his eldest disciple, chalanzi, who are also in Z city. Wearing beach pants, plaid shirt and a cool beach dress, chalanzi excitedly greeted king and said, "Mr. king, get in the car." He can''t wait to attend the sea and sky feast that his teacher said, which is the life that young people yearn for. "Yes." King is no longer the same duck tongue hat and white sweater for thousands of years, but also wears more casual beach clothes. The car is on the road. City Z is a little far from city F, separated by city D and city C. It takes half a day to reach the destination - Yida beach villa community of city F. Yida''s real estate industry is all over the world, and almost every city has a large number of real estate. The villa group next to the beach in F City also belongs to Yida group. This time, Yali invited king and others to visit. She lived in a beach villa in the villa community. Before king and Banggu arrived, sharpshooters, lock sickle toad, Tong Di and sexy prisoners arrived long ago. Not only Banggu brought family members, but also lock sickle toad brought family members - 32 children, um, brought a kindergarten. "Wow, it''s uncle King." "The strongest man is uncle King. He is my idol. He is my idol." "I want uncle King to hug, I want to hug." As soon as King appeared, lock sickle Toad''s kindergarten suddenly became boiling. The little ones looked at King excitedly and wanted to play with king one after another. Tea orchid son looked confused. What about the sea and sky feast? Well, there are many lovely little loris, but... This is not my dish! Tea orchid son was ignorant and king was even more ignorant. With a sudden effort, three or four children hung on him. For the first time, someone dared to be so presumptuous to the strongest man. "Cough, come down, king, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, the children are not sensible. Don''t mind, don''t mind." Lock sickle toad quickly came forward to rescue, pulled away the child hanging on King as a wombat, and apologized to King at the same time. "It doesn''t matter." King waved his hand and asked curiously, "lock sickle toad, your family... So many children?" How fertile it is! "This..." Lock sickle Toad''s face was stiff. "I adopted these children." "You adopted such a child?" Chalanzi was surprised and said, "you won''t empty a child welfare home, will you?" Lock sickle toad took off the toad''s head cover and revealed his ordinary and even ferocious uncle''s face. Looking at the confused king and others, he sighed slightly: "since the emergence of the freak, many happy families have been destroyed, and there are countless orphans in the world. These children were adopted one by one from the scene of the freak disaster when I killed the freak." He looked at the noisy children like magpies, showing a kind and satisfied smile, "the reason why I put on a toad hood as a hero is to hope to be loved by the children. I hope to be a hero in their mind, just like... King you! Become the most solid backing for all children and take care of their healthy and happy growth. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± King and others were silent for a while. The greatness of each hero lies not in his hero ranking, but in his heroic deeds. Obviously, lock sickle toad is a great hero and father for children. "Hey, kids, who wants to fly to heaven with the strongest man?" After half a ring, King rarely shows a smiling face in front of people and looks softly at the noisy little ones. He can''t coax children or fancy techniques such as magic, but he... Can fly! "Wow, really? Can uncle King really fly us?" "I want it, I want it." "Oh, I want to be a hero when I grow up, just like uncle King and my father. Well, I''ll be called... Xiaofeixia in the future!" "Then I am superman!" As soon as king''s words were uttered, the children were overjoyed and rushed over and hung on King again. "Ha ha, children, come one by one. Everyone has a share. I will take you to fly around in the sky." Which child has never dreamed of flying? His "flying" skills can help children realize their dreams, which is also a heroic act! Hehe, heroes who are lucky can also accomplish heroic deeds within their power! Chapter 159 This beach activity is destined to change, from a sea and sky feast to a children''s feast. King, with his high popularity and flying skills, took the children flying round and round over the villa area until he felt a little tired. The children who met the flying dream were all excited. "Wow, did you see that? I went to heaven just now? " "Hum, what is that? My father took a picture of me just now. I''m side by side with the sun. " "I really want to fly in the sky like a bird forever!" Lock sickle toad was overjoyed to see all the children play. He immediately thanked king and said, "king, thank you very much." King waved his hand. "It doesn''t matter. Compared with you, I''m a hero, but I''m not competent at all. It''s right to do what I can for the children at present." Well, as a hero, he mainly rubbed Saitama''s experience and embarked on the road of the strongest man step by step. Lock sickle toad said sincerely, "king is joking. As we all know, without king you, the world will suffer more serious damage. Many powerful monsters were defeated by King. How can you say you are not a competent hero? In fact, you are the real big hero, who can save the common people, and I am just a trivial little hero, who can only save some people around me. " "I''m a great hero?" King was a little silent and smiled helplessly, "if you don''t talk about this, the more you talk, the more sad you are." "Dear children, look at Grandpa''s boxing. Do you want to learn martial arts from Grandpa?" The old man Banggu deceived others to learn from teachers. Compared with the previous goal of focusing on excellent adults, this time he directly wanted to harm children and blame Grandpa. And Tong Di was even more powerful. He became a child Wang and a teacher by his age. "Boys and girls, learn from me." The sexy prisoner was more sad. He was very happy in the smelly prison these two days. He was not going to attend the beach party, but I heard that there was a swimming project. In order to see King Sang''s body, he deliberately abandoned his new lover and came here. Unexpectedly, he was just playing with the children. Chalanzi was even more stupid. The sea and sky feast was gone. His whole spirit was taken away and helped Banggu abduct children to learn martial arts like a walking corpse. Super alloy black light didn''t come because of something. King casually asked the head of Yida group who received them: "won''t miss Yali come?" The person in charge respectfully said: "the chairman was supposed to come, but the government suddenly announced that it would solve the problem of no man''s land development in Z city. The chairman has gone to participate in the bidding activities, so he may not have time to come. I''m very sorry." "It doesn''t matter. Her visit may make her earn hundreds of millions less." King smiled and waved his hand. It would be better if Yali didn''t come. When the master was away, they could indulge at will and arrange as they wanted. "Tonight... Beach bonfire barbecue!" "Oh, yeah! There''s something delicious. " "Well, the barbecue is delicious. I love it." "I''ll have roast lobster and squid." The children were flushed with excitement, like red apples. On the one hand, the beach barbecue must be barbecue. On the other hand, it is to understand what Xiqi said about the sea shadow. Snake, the patrol hero of F City, is also invited tonight. King they need to consult snake for details about the sea shadow. Night will come soon. The beach is brightly lit, with enthusiastic girls, unrestrained bikinis and flying breasts... In short, chalanzi finally saw his dream paradise. The whole person is elated. The soul has been hooked by hot beauties passing by. The sexy prisoners are also drooling. The muscular naked (river crab) men on the beach deeply attracted his eyes. "Leave them alone. We''ll barbecue ourselves." King looked at the two guys silently, with a lock sickle toad and a group of little children into the barbecue. At the barbecue site, more than a dozen tables have been set up, including a thin looking man with sharp eyes and wearing a snake skin suit. He is the last A-class hero Zhang Da... Cough, snake. "Zhang Da... Oh, slip of the tongue, slip of the tongue, snake, hello." King, Banggu and Tong Di came to meet snake, and the barbecue was handed over to lock sickle toad and sharpshooter. Snake''s mouth pulled. I don''t know when everyone''s first greeting to him always started with "Zhang cannon". The devil knows who Zhang cannon is! Is he more famous than my A-level hero? He replied with a smile: "Mr. king, old silver tusk, Mr. Tong Di, hello." Facing the three S-class heroes, he looked light and restrained and sat upright. "Don''t be nervous. We were entrusted by Sikh... To ask you about the shadow at the bottom of the sea." Snake wondered, "the shadow of the sea? Didn''t it say "ignore it?" Seach: "..." it''s not unreasonable that you''ve always ranked last among class a heroes! ¡°¡­¡­¡± King and others were also stunned and immediately said with a smile: "Oh, maybe they realized that it was wrong, so they entrusted us to check the reality." "Well, in fact, the rumors about the shadow on the seabed began to spread in recent days. According to the fishermen at sea, they often found a mysterious shadow moving under the seabed when they were sailing. It didn''t look like sperm whales and other large fish, so they were very confused. They reported it to the association to let us find out the situation so that they could go to sea at ease." Snake reported the whole story to King and others. "Moving non fish mysterious shadow?" King wondered if he was a member of the deep sea tribe? It''s also possible that the deep-sea people are eyeing the colorful world on land. If his memory is correct, it won''t be long before the deep-sea people will attack the terrestrial human world on a large scale. Now they may start sending people to take the lead. Tong Di touched his little chin and thought, "is it a freak?" Banggu smiled and said, "ah, I''m old and my brain is hard to use. Call me if you fight, and don''t use my brain. I want to live a few more years, old man!" Snecker said nothing and waited quietly for king and others to think. "Uncle King, here you are... Eat lobster and have a good meal." While King and others were meditating, a crisp child voice sounded in everyone''s ears. King opened his eyes and saw an enamel girl struggling to hold several roast lobsters. His big eyes were full of expectation. "Thank you, children." King smiled softly, took the lobster and touched the baby girl''s cerebellum melon seeds to express his thanks. "Uncle King, no thanks. My name is Xi Xi." The little girl named Xi Xi ran away with a satisfied smile. "Come on, everyone one by one. Don''t live up to Xi Xi''s intentions." King distributed the lobster to bangu. When it was snecker''s turn, he hesitated and asked, "snecker, can you eat lobster?" "Mr King, don''t worry, I can eat seafood." Snake nodded, took King''s lobster and looked at the delicious, red and white lobster. His eyes were slightly bright. It was strange that he had eaten a lot of seafood in F City for many years, but he had never eaten lobster. Creak! When he bit it down, the lobster shell sounded crisp, and the tender meat inside burst out a charming fragrance on his taste buds, rippling in his mouth and refreshing. He loved it in his heart. He ate the remaining lobster and licked Xiangma''s lips. Well, wait a minute, Xiangma? How can lobster lips smell numb? And, slowly, I still feel a little itchy. My lips are expanding. Well, they are inflated like balloons. "Hiss ~" He took a breath of air-conditioning, his face turned red, and there were pieces of red spots. His lips became red and swollen like sausage after a while. He was stunned. Ignoring his own safety, he stood up and shouted, "don''t eat lobster, it''s poisonous!!" Chapter 160 After some tossing and turning, snake''s "poisoning" was sent to the hospital for treatment. It was determined that he was allergic to lobster. Snake didn''t have a big deal and made a false alarm. King can''t laugh or cry. Cannon Zhang is cannon Zhang, and lobster is his nemesis. After determining that snake was okay, king and others began to investigate the mysterious shadow on the seabed. King decided to use his "flying" skills to travel around the sky and look down at the sea to see if he could find the mysterious shadow reported by the fishermen. the second day. The sea was calm. Due to the hot weather, people jumped into the sea like dumplings to swim for the summer. In order to avoid the summer, citizens also had a big hole in their brains, and created wonderful new games such as underwater mahjong and sea volleyball. "Jingling!" King was patrolling in the air. His mobile phone suddenly rang in his arms. He took it out and answered it. "King, according to the fishermen who have just returned from the sea, the mysterious shadow seems to be moving north in the sea for a generation." "Well, I see. I''ll have a look." After King hung up the phone, he identified the southeast and northwest, turned and flew to the. Snore! In the northern sea area of F City, it is no longer calm, but surging clouds and surging waves. There is like boiling sea water. "Shadow?" King saw a huge moving shadow under the sea from a distance. "Freak? "Deep sea people?" The shadow under the sea is definitely not a fish. In the sparkling waves, it can be seen that the shadow is not swimming, but walking. King took out the camera from his backpack and photographed the amazing scene in front of him, ready to give it to Xichi and others for judgment. The shadow seemed to notice that someone was watching it. After a while, he turned his head slightly and looked at the place where King stayed. Suddenly, the sea waves were turbulent and the waves hit the shore. Like a dragon turning over, there was a clear sound of "Bo", and a rock the size of a car rose into the sky and went straight towards king. "Well, found?" King looked at the fast-moving mud and stones, quickly fluttered his body and hid in the past. He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, put away the camera and evacuated quickly. When the shadow on the seabed saw King leaving, he didn''t continue to pursue and moved north again. No one knew where his destination was. At the same time, on the coast, the lock sickle toad led the children to play on the beach. The children were chasing and fighting with laughter, pushing sand for the city, or playing. They were so busy that the lock sickle toad and the sharpshooter went round and round. Fortunately, the waiters of Yida group helped, otherwise they couldn''t take care of them at all. "Wow!" While everyone was laughing and laughing, waves surged on the sea, and an evil undersea creature suddenly broke open the sea, jumped out and slammed on the shallow sea. The strange man looked like a squid, nearly ten meters high, wet and muscular like a rock. After he landed, he laughed wildly: "Wow, Gaga, I''m a squid General of the deep sea family, you damn humans, He not only occupied the prosperous land, but also captured the people of our squid family all year round... "His face was very ferocious." what''s more, you turned the great squid people into kebabs. It''s unforgivable. All of you human beings go to hell to repent! " He picked up two pieces of mud and stones the size of a refrigerator from the bottom of the sea and suddenly threw them out. He banged and knocked over countless beach tents, killing and wounding more than a dozen people at once. "Wow, freak, it''s freak, everybody run!" "It''s the sea monster. Inform the hero Association." "Fish and shrimp are fine!!" After seeing the strange man, the tourists swimming in the sea screamed and ran away in panic. "Freak?" Lock sickle toad and sharpshooter were equally surprised. It was terrible to see strange people at this time. They didn''t bring weapons at all to the beach party, just a pair of beach pants. "Here comes the freak, Dad..." "Where''s uncle King? Uncle King will beat the freak away. " "And brother Tong Di and grandpa Bang Gu..." Aware of the danger, the children subconsciously gathered around the lock sickle toad and looked around nervously one by one, hoping to see king and others who could reassure them. Unfortunately, King has gone to the sea for inspection. Banggu and Tong Di are guarding snake in the hospital. The sexy prisoner hooked up with a small fresh meat more than an hour ago. It is estimated that the two are communicating in simple terms. Chalanzi doesn''t know where to enjoy the beauty. "Toad, take the children away. I''ll stay and stop it." The sharpshooter looked at the approaching freak with a dignified look. As a gunman, leaving the gun, his combat effectiveness was equivalent to losing most of it. It''s easy to deal with ordinary wolf level freaks, but the freak looked very powerful. I''m afraid he was a tiger level freak. He wasn''t sure to deal with it. Lock sickle toad refused, "I''ll stay. My strength is stronger than you." In fact, his strength also depends on the lock sickle. Without the special weapon lock sickle, his strength is not much better than the sharpshooter. "Don''t try to be brave." The sharpshooter looked askance at the lock sickle toad, pointed to the children and said, "they need you, take them away, and don''t let them lose their father and family again." With that, he picked up a chair next to him and rushed straight at the strange man. "Oh, there are mole ants who dare to resist my squid general. Their courage is commendable, but you''d better die!" Whew! A flying stone came. The sharpshooter couldn''t hide. He raised his chair and hit it head-on. Bang! The chair broke instantly, and the flying stone was castrated slightly, but it still had a strong impact, enough to smash people into meat mud. "Damn it!" The sharpshooter''s eyes were torn. Snap! At the critical moment, a chair suddenly flew from behind the sharpshooter and hit the flying stone to stop the coming of the flying stone. At the same time, a figure flew over and knocked the sharpshooter down. The flying stone almost hit them close to their body, dangerous and dangerous. "Toad, why are you back?" The sharpshooter narrowly escaped death. He was surprised to see that it was the lock sickle toad who saved himself. Lock sickle toad pulled up the sharpshooter and smiled naturally, "I''m a hero. How can a hero leave his fighting companions and escape? I remember king once said, "if the hero escapes, who will fight?" "You..." The sharpshooter opened his mouth and finally turned into a smile. "You''re here to die. Where are the children?" "I have asked the employees of Yida group to protect them. As for... Ah, they will always have their own father in the future. King and the association will take good care of them." The lock sickle toad stared at the squid general running like a truck and broke off the iron pillar of the nearby sun umbrella as a weapon. "In that case, let''s fight side by side! I hope we can delay until king they come. " With a smile, the sharpshooter picked up a beach chair and immediately left life and death behind. Yes, king is right. If the hero escapes, who will fight? "In the name of Heroes... Never retreat!" Lock sickle toad and sharpshooter hold their weapons and stare at squid general unswervingly. Their muscles are bulging and ready to go "I don''t know what to do. Let me send you to hell!" The squid general laughed wildly without paying attention to the two little mole ants in front of him. Come on! Lock sickle toad and sharpshooter looked at each other, tightened their weapons, squatted slightly, and were about to rush over Say it sooner or later! Whew! There was a sharp sound of breaking the air in the sky. "What?" The squid general looked back suspiciously, and his pupils shrank suddenly. Bang! A rock falling from the sky smashed it into meat mud. "This..." The lock sickle toad and the sharpshooter looked at each other. What''s the situation? Meteorite landing? After half a ring, King''s surprise came from the air: "Well, where are the people on the beach? Why did you run away? " What a coincidence! Chapter 161 A city hero Association headquarters combat room. Colson solemnly reported to Hickey: "minister, the situation that King led the meteorite to kill the freak has been verified. According to the lock sickle toad and sharpshooter present at that time, when they were fighting with the freak, king did lead the meteorite to kill the freak. However, king never admitted that he could lead the meteorite. He denied that he would have super powers, More clearly, the meteorite is an ordinary undersea rock. It is the undersea shadow he tracked. It is thrown from the undersea to attack him. " "King always likes to keep a low profile. I remember that before inviting king to join the association, he killed many powerful and terrible monsters. If it were other heroes, it would have been known all over the world. However, king didn''t. He killed monsters in a low profile and left in a low profile. If we didn''t have witnesses or we could arrive at the scene in time to find king, I''m afraid king will never disclose his great achievements in his life and still live a low-key life as an unknown hero. I have to say that king is indeed a model among heroes and an example for all heroes to learn. This is a hero who breaks away from low taste, a hero who selflessly serves the people, and a hero worthy of the expectations of the people - King. " Hickey sighed, "by the way, didn''t King send us his video recording the shadow on the seabed at that time? Maria, plug in the video tape and transfer the video to our big screen. Let''s zoom in and see if the dark shadow on the seabed attacked king with a rock. " "Yes." Maria''s pretty face was silent, and her slender show finger slapped on the computer. After a while, the big screen in the combat room lit up, and the rough waves came one after another. In the huge waves, a dark shadow loomed, and you can vaguely see that the dark shadow was moving forward. Suddenly, the dark shadow stopped, turned and looked at the direction of the camera, that is, the direction of king, The waves lifted the sky, and then... The camera shook violently and couldn''t see the plot behind. Hickey: " Colson: " King: "..." I just look at the situation. Hide. Blame me? "Cough." Xiqi coughed twice and said solemnly, "facts have proved that king always hopes to keep a low profile. The meteorite he caused must be blamed on the freak. Moreover, will the freak let human beings not kill and help human beings kill freaks instead? King''s own argument can''t stand scrutiny. " When he said these words, he defined the matter - King triggered a meteorite to kill a freak! This fact will be written into King''s data file and will appear in the next issue of hero''s name book released by the hero Association. Coulson hesitated and asked softly, "minister, is it too childish?" As a hero data manager, he always handles hero events with a cautious attitude. "No, in fact, we should have been prepared for King''s super ability. From the time king showed his flying ability, we should understand that king is not only a terrible super ability, but also a terrible super ability. Only those who reach a very high level of super ability can fly! Many superpowers we know... Only a tornado can fly freely, and at the same time, only a tornado can trigger a meteorite. We can infer that only a superpower strong enough to fly can trigger a meteorite to land. " Xiqi Sumu said: "the snow blowing of the first hell in class B is also a powerful superpower. Her strength is enough to be promoted to the forefront of class a heroes. However, even if she is stronger than her, she can''t fly and can''t trigger meteorites. Therefore, the speculation that king can trigger meteorites is tenable." Colson pondered a little and nodded slowly. What the minister said was very reasonable. I was speechless. In this way, with King''s strong opposition, his ability to attract meteorites was written in the next issue of hero''s book! In this regard, he is very upset. Will the tornado kill me when he knows? ¡­¡­ While King is worried, Saitama also faces a headache. Oh, it is a bald head problem. F City Shopping Center. "Why do people have to work? Why can''t you eat without giving money? If there is food, we can share it equally. There are frozen bones in the rotten road of Zhumen wine and meat. Is there any fairness in this world? Is there any freedom? Everyone is running for money, and everyone is bound by labor. We have become slaves of money. Are you happy with your work? No, you can''t be happy. All need reform. I''ll lead you to reform this unfair world. The purpose of our Taoyuan group is: never work! " On the huge figure of the nail hammer, he was wearing a black and powerful combat suit. There was a burning flame on his belly. His bald head was shining in the sun, and there was a ferocious scar on the bridge of his nose. At this time, he was enthusiastically publicizing his team''s political ideas, hoping to attract more fellow believers to join. However The breeze blew, the crowd wandered, the crows flew, the crowd wandered, the cicadas chirped, and the crowd wandered. From beginning to end, no one paid attention to the Taoyuan group. From beginning to end, they were self hi. "Boss, no one is listening to you!" "Damn, stupid citizens, come with me. Let''s destroy the golden stool building of zenier, the richest man in F City. Let''s see our determination to change the world!" "Let''s go!" ¡­¡­ Saitama''s house in no man''s land of Z city. "Wow, don''t use your fingers stained with nose excrement to play guessing games. It''s thrown on me!!" Saitama woke up suddenly in her sleep. She blinked and looked at her living room, bedroom and study. She woke up. It was a nightmare, um, a disgusting dream. "Hoo, look at the latest disaster news today. There are surprisingly few strange people recently. I haven''t gone out for heroic activities." He grabbed the remote control and turned on the TV disaster channel. "Recently, the gangsters who caused riots in F City claimed to be Taoyuan regiment. They destroyed a high-rise building with their bare hands. It was very difficult. Their leader was a class B reward offender - nail hammer. He had created many times of violence. It is worth noting that their most obvious feature was bald. They uniformly shaved their hair and said they wanted to start the world from scratch, It looks very dangerous. If citizens see someone bald, please stay away as soon as possible! " Dang! Saitama''s remote control fell to the ground with a slap. He was surprised and quickly put on his combat suit. "Damn it, it''s not easy to be a hero. In the future, I still think that after becoming famous, my bald hairstyle will become my own unique symbol. Unexpectedly, someone learned his hairstyle and took it to do bad things. If I don''t go out, I will be misunderstood as a bad person. It''s unforgivable!" Saitama quickly put on her combat clothes, lifted her cloak and punched each other. She was full of anger: "do bad things like my hairstyle and kill you!!" ¡­¡­ O city. Super alloy black light snorted to exercise. When he heard the news broadcast on the gym TV, he looked sad, "that''s why I don''t go to the beach party in F City!" He touched his bald head and muttered to himself, "if I go out like this, I will be misunderstood as a bad person by people who don''t know me! It would be a shame for me to be arrested as a bad man! " "Mr. king, Mr. Banggu, Tong Di''s little brother, sexy prisoner brother, kill them for me!" Chapter 162 "Master zenier, please leave here quickly. The thugs of Taoyuan regiment are coming. We can''t stop their impact." The silver haired housekeeper anxiously persuaded zenier. "Huh? As the richest man in the region, being scared away by terrorists will affect my image of being wise and powerful! " Zenier wears a bathrobe, a golden stool hairstyle and a thick gold necklace around his neck, which is the image of a nouveau riche. "There is no need to escape." At this time, a sudden sound of eggs sounded, and the atmosphere of the speaker was light and clear, and he did not take the Taoyuan group in his eyes at all. "Oh?" Zenier and the silver haired housekeeper were surprised to see the man. The man sat on the edge of the window with his shoulders hugged. His hair was bound like a girl. He looked handsome. Under his eyes, he was painted with a camouflage like a strange smile arc. He was wearing a suit of armor tights, a long dark blue flowing scarf around his neck, and a samurai sword on his back. "You''re lucky. Just before the expiration of our contract, I''ll take care of them for you." "Wow, sonic, then the thugs of Taoyuan regiment will be left to you." "Don''t worry, think about how to deal with the bald bodies of Taoyuan regiment!" He suddenly disappeared into the luxurious room. When he reappeared, he had reached the grove near the golden stool building, stood on the street lamp and looked down at the arrogant Taoyuan group. "Everybody stop, as if something is staring at us." The nail hammer was startled and looked around vigilantly. "Taoyuan regiment, you''re really unlucky to meet me here. I''m zenier''s Messenger, responsible for harvesting your lives. Have you... Washed your neck?" Sonic walked out gradually in the dark, showing an innocent smile and full of the spirit of killing. "The creeper that gets in the way of the eye, everybody give it to me and fuck his mother!" The nail hammer didn''t take sonic''s words to heart at all. He has a powerful combat suit stolen from a mysterious organization. Now he has full confidence that no one in the world can be his opponent. "Kill!!" After hearing the order of the nail hammer, the bald heads rushed to sonic excitedly. In order not to work and for the ideal Taoyuan Town, they killed the mother gun! "Oh, the game begins..." Sonic stared at the members of the Taoyuan regiment, subconsciously showed a naive smiling face, moved, disappeared in front of everyone, rushed into a crowd of bald heads, drew a knife, harvested, and landed his head make love! The head of Taoyuan regiment was like leek, which was harvested by sonic one by one and fell to the ground. "How is that possible? Everyone... "The hammer looked at his younger brothers in shock, their heads flying one by one. His heart trembled and a knife sounded. The bald head next to him was also separated from his head. He said in a dark way:" bad! " Instinctively raised his hands to protect his bald head. Prick! The shadow of the knife passed by, and a deep hole was opened in the combat suit on his arm. "Asshole!" When his life was threatened, he burst into infinite strength. His combat clothes swelled up and his strength burst out. He grabbed a huge stone and slammed it at sonic. "Oh, little skill!" Sonic was so fast that he disappeared into the sight of the nail hammer and easily avoided the boulder. However, the boulder didn''t stop at this point, but shot at the gold stool building not far away, which happened to hit the gold stool of the high-rise building. Boom! Gold shit! "Ah, I completely forgot that there was a building behind me." Sonic disagreed and smiled innocently, "it''s important to complete the task!" He took his slender hand into his arms, and a small dart in his sleeve shot straight out. Hiss! The dart is centered on the skull of the nail hammer. "Well?" The nail hammer was stiff and fell straight to the ground. "Task complete!" ¡­¡­ "Mr King, have you heard? A violent organization named Taoyuan regiment recently emerged in F City. Their slogan is "never work". It is said that many riots have been created at present. Do we need to stop them? " King and chalanzi are walking on the streets of F City. They are carrying a bag of fruit to visit snake who has not been discharged from the hospital. "Taoyuan group? Ignore them, and naturally someone will clean them up. " King thought about it. The Taoyuan regiment was the unlucky organization that was almost destroyed by the sonic regiment. "Oh, by the way, Mr. king, why don''t we come by car?" "Because F City is very turbulent and unsafe recently, the driver of Yida group sent back the lock sickle toad, sharpshooter and their children, and the beach party was temporarily cancelled." "Then... Why don''t we take a taxi?" "Tea orchid, it''s not the style of martial arts practitioners to be wordy. Martial arts practitioners should calm down and nourish their Qi. Generally speaking, shut up!" Well, should I tell you I forgot my money? Bang! Just as they were chatting and going to the hospital, a huge noise suddenly sounded. They were surprised to see that where the explosion occurred, a high-rise building decorated with gold feces on the roof exploded. The yellow and shiny feces tilted, fell down and smashed on the ground. Jingling! Hickey called. King answered with a frown. "King, the home of zenier, the richest man in F City, was attacked by thugs. Aren''t you in F City? Please go to the rescue as soon as possible... Well, zenier is the rich man the association is fighting for. " "Oh." King responded faintly. "Chalanzi, go and see snake yourself. There... You may need me." He looked at the familiar scene and sighed slightly. The explosion of the golden stool building is estimated to be the result of the battle between sonic and the nail hammer. If he remembered correctly, sonic will meet Saitama later. Well, the fateful meeting will be a painful battle. Wonderful not to be missed! "Well, as a hero, Mr. king is still worried!" Chalanzi watched King disappear into the street with his backpack. He sighed slightly that a hero is going wherever someone needs it. Mr. King obviously knows his responsibility! ¡­¡­ "Ah, everybody run, there are terrorists!" "That bald head... Call the police quickly." On another street in F City, Saitama walked in the street, blushing and arguing loudly: "I said I''m not a terrorist, I''m a hero, I''m a hero..." "Nonsense, you''re not in the hero''s book at all. You''re a terrorist." "Liar, who wants to be both a gangster and a hero, you bitch!" The citizens were ungrateful and frightened away. At this time, the golden stool building exploded. Saitama shouted angrily, "damn gangsters, I''m misunderstood as a bad person. I''ll kill you!" In his rage, he rushed to the explosion site - seriously running!! Shua, he crossed the street and went straight into the woods near the golden stool building. Chapter 163 In the woods, with a dart in his sleeve on his skull after the nail hammer, he ran away quickly with a flustered look. "Ah, I''m so lucky. I''m lucky that the dart hit my head. Fortunately, my skull is several times harder and thicker than ordinary people. Damn it, who is that guy? The Taoyuan group I worked hard to build was destroyed in one fell swoop. Don''t let me meet him next time, or I''ll kill him... Eh, there are others?" In front of him, a bright marinated egg head was shaking, "bald head? Is it an admirer who follows the trail of Taoyuan group? Well, there''s a shortage of staff. Let''s develop him into the organization! " "Where are the Taoyuan group? Why is there no movement? " Saitama entered the grove and found that the lively grove had been silent. "Just now several couples ran away. I forgot to ask them if they had seen the people of Taoyuan group." Whew, whew! A burst of birds scurried past. He just felt that the world was dark. He turned his head in doubt and saw that the broad body nearly two meters high of the nail hammer blocked the sun. He blinked, "Yo, I found it." There is no place to look for broken iron shoes. It takes no time to come. The guy of Taoyuan group automatically sent it to the door. Are you here to apologize? Hum, I won''t easily accept their apology, which makes me misunderstood as a bad person. This revenge must be avenged. Nail hammer stared at Saitama''s bald head with a dignified face, "do you want to join our Taoyuan group? Juvenile. " Huh? Misunderstood, not only the public misunderstood me as a bad person, but even the bad people misunderstood me as a bad person. I''m really not a bad person. You bad people are so hateful that you think I''m a bad person. Not all bald heads are bad people. Saitama waved, "no, I don''t want to join you." The nail hammer pointed to Saitama''s bald head and said, "if you don''t want to join our Taoyuan group, why shave your hair?" "My hairstyle? Oh, you misunderstood. I''m not shaved, I''m bald... Huh? Hey, hey, that''s not the point. Listen... "Saitama looked at the nail hammer seriously," I''m a hero driven by interest. I''m here to destroy you. By the way, what about your other men? Call them out. I''ll kill them by the way! " "Hero? Damn Little Turtle (river crab) head, he doesn''t want to join our Taoyuan group, so... Die! " The nail hammer bit its teeth and hit Saitama''s head with a ferocious face. Boom! The silent grove made waves again, the nail hammer punched down, the air waves rolled, the grass debris flew, the trees broke, and the surrounding ten meters were emptied instantly. "Hoo, damn Little Turtle (river crab) head, wasting my time and exposing my position." The nail hammer looked at the big movement he made and said, "you have to leave this ghost place quickly, otherwise the ghost like guy will come after you... Huh?" When the dust dispersed, Saitama stood in front of him intact and looked at him innocently. His pupils shrank and his face was surprised, "how is it possible? How can this little devil be okay? Just now Mingming hit him on the head... " Saitama looked disappointed. "You''re too bad. I''m looking forward to how powerful your combat suit is. It doesn''t seem to matter now. It''s just a little stronger, and the shape is not good at all." "Damn it, you little devil, how dare you belittle my combat suit!!" The nail hammer flew into a rage. "Do you know how hard I work to get this battle suit? You little devil don''t understand its value. " "Hoo, just in time, I''ll test its real power with you!!" His body squatted slightly, and the flame in his waist was burning. The momentum of the whole person suddenly became terrible. His muscles expanded like inflation, and his kung fu became a tough man like a rock freak. His hands shook in circles. In a moment, his hands could not see their original appearance like the wheels of a speeding car. He could only see the shadow of a fast shaking fist. "Isn''t this the circle I played when I was a child?" Saitama buttoned her nose. "This guy wants to be with me! The same has no job and the same bald head. The difference is that he is a bad man and I am a hero. " "Little devil, go to hell! Round wheel attack!! " The hands of the nail hammer smashed down like a giant hammer! Poof! Poof! Saitama gently stretched out his hands, and the nail head hammer''s fist the size of a casserole was firmly held by him. "This... This little devil... Strong... Terrible..." The pupils of the nail head hammer shrink slightly, and the cold sweat on the forehead drips down. Saitama looked at the hammer carefully and punched it on the abdomen. Click! Like the sound of broken glass flying clearly, the battle clothes on the nail hammer suddenly broke into rags, and he also became a naked man, honest to Saitama. "Little... Little devil, wait... Wait a minute, i... I just don''t want to work..." the nail hammer was shocked and begged for mercy. Saitama looked boring. "Let''s go. Don''t do bad things in the future." At least wait until you grow hair! "Thank you! Thank you! " Nail hammer was overjoyed and rushed away with his little brother. "Hey, hey, look what I shot? Nail head hammer... Saitama turtle (river crab) head? " Behind a big tree, King arranged his camera video silently. Unexpectedly, he wanted to secretly shoot the battle between Saitama and sonik. Instead, he photographed the head of Saitama turtle (river crab) with a nail hammer. Whew! Click! "I said I''m not from Taoyuan regiment!" Just when King was depressed, there was another battle outside. He curiously leaned out his head and looked over. He saw that sonic was holding a broken samurai sword, and a lot of blade fragments fell in front of Saitama. It can be imagined that in the battle just now, sonic stabbed Saitama with a knife, and Saitama broke sonic''s samurai sword. Sonic looked at Saitama and said faintly, "don''t deceive people. The bald head on your head has proved everything. It''s a fish out of the net of Taoyuan group." Saitama quickly explained, "Hey, don''t you know me? Although I am a hero driven by my interest, I have always been very active. After many heroic activities, I have eliminated countless strange people and evil organizations... " "I don''t know." Sonic said mercilessly. Hiss! that really hurts, man. Saitama''s expression collapsed and the corners of her mouth suddenly pulled out, "Oh, oh, ok... OK!" Sonic showed an innocent smile: "it doesn''t matter whether I know you or not. I was born in ninja village and studied ninja for many years, but you saw through the moves twice. It''s unforgivable. My self-esteem won''t let you go!" "Stop talking nonsense. You just want to test your moves!" Saitama bluntly exposed, "I guess you really smiled that day." "Oh?" Sonic subconsciously covered his innocent smiling face and immediately gave an evil smile. The whole person flashed and disappeared into the air. There were many residual shadows in the woods. His speed was so fast that it was beyond the scope of capture by the naked eye. "My speed exceeds the speed of sound. Can you... See me!? Can you keep up with my speed!? Little devil! " In nothingness, his voice is full of pride and pride. Supersonic is his pride. Saitama hung the dead fish''s eyes, looked relaxed and said, "Hey, I said... Can I go home?" His head turned and he stared straight at the attacking sonic. Huh? See through. Sonic was shocked and stared at Saitama with gnashing teeth. "This little devil... Unforgivable, wind blade foot!" His body spun and his slender thighs swept down at Saitama like a whip. Saitama took a step back and avoided sonic''s wind blade. At the same time, he clenched his fist and attacked upward. His eyes stared at sonic''s crotch and whispered word by word: "you! Play! Eggs! "It''s too late!!!" Click! Like the sound of broken eggs echoing in the grove. King looked at the scene in front of him and shivered all over. There was a faint pain in the egg. Saitama''s fist was right in the crotch of sonic. Under the fist, he could clearly see that sonic''s egg was moving... Moving "Ah?" Saitama looked at his masterpiece and was equally surprised. Why didn''t this guy hide¡° Well... Sorry, I didn''t mean to. You''re fast. I thought you could hide... " "Ah!!?" Sonic turned over and fell not far away. His face was cold and sweaty. His eyes were instantly covered with blood. In the past, his tough feet trembled and could hardly stand. It hurts! Unforgivable! He clenched his teeth and pointed to Saitama. "Since I graduated from ninja village, from assassin to bodyguard, I am the strongest ninja who can complete any work beautifully - Sonic sonic sonic. Admitting defeat is not a ninja style, little devil. Tell me your name. I must defeat you and win back my dignity and glory!" Saitama blinked, looked at the arrogant sonik silently and said, "Saitama." What a stubborn person. Shouldn''t we go to the infertility andrology hospital at this time to see if there are any eggs? If there are eggs, everyone is happy. If there are no eggs... Women''s clothes! Sonic put down a cruel word, "Saitama, you''ll be dead next time you meet." "Oh." Saitama looked anxiously at sonic''s crotch. It would be useless if she didn''t hurry to cure. "I''m going to kill you with the ultimate ninja. You''ll see!" With that, sonic turned over and disappeared in front of Saitama. Inspired by sonic''s indomitable spirit, Saitama encouraged: "come on... Cure eggs!" "Ah?" "Uh?" Out of Saitama''s sight, king and sonic stared at each other. For a long time, King calmly put away the camera and said, "Hello, sonic sonic sonic, my name is king. I''ve tracked the remaining evils of Taoyuan regiment here." ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as sonic''s legs softened, he knelt down and burst into tears. Brother, I saw that your camera showed me being hit with eggs. "Ha? Sonic, don''t do this. " King was frightened by sonic''s sudden kneeling and hurriedly wanted to help him up. "Mr. king, don''t move. I lost the battle just now. I''m a little egg sore and can''t stand it. Can you take me to see a doctor?" "Oh, oh, come on, I''ll hold you." "Mr. king, the picture you just recorded..." "Oh, that''s the evidence of the Taoyuan group''s crime. I''ll give it to the police station." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 164 In the woods of F City. "Spare... Spare me!?" Nail hammer looked in horror at the two mechanical reformers in front of him, crying and pleading. However Bang! He responded with a hard blow, which directly broke his head and blood flowed. The moonlight shone on the two mechanical reformers. One was one eyed, covered in golden steel armor, with two curved iron pipes on his shoulders, and the other, half of his head was a glass cover. His wriggling brain could be clearly seen through the transparent glass. He had no hands, and was replaced by five iron clips as small as clothes hangers. "How stupid is this man to steal the organization''s combat clothes and still want to beg for mercy?" "We only deliberately let you go for a while in order to obtain the experimental data of combat clothes. Do you think you can escape our sanctions?" "What about the body?" "Don''t worry about him. There will be police or heroes." After a simple communication between the two mechanical reformers, they turned and disappeared into the night. In fact, if they carefully check the nail hammer, they can see that the fallen nail hammer is full of tears, "thank mom for giving me such a hard skull, otherwise I will die. Mom, I''m wrong, I won''t fool around any more. I''ll listen to you, correct the evil and find a job." ¡­¡­ Saitama''s house in no man''s land of Z city. "Sonic sonik? Who is that? The name is similar to a painful headache. Is it salted egg Superman? " Janos listened to Saitama''s story of what happened today and held his chin in meditation. "Hey, hey, this is not the point. The point is... I was misunderstood as a terrorist by the citizens when I went to the street!!" Saitama, with a dark face and a brain, was very depressed. "I''ve been a hero for three years with interest, knocking down countless strange people and evil forces. I''ve never seen other heroes have my record. I''m so active. Everyone should know me. Isn''t it surprising to have one or two female fans? But... But... Today someone said... Don''t know me... Don''t know me!! I was the one who solved the freak before! How could my popularity be so low? " Janos looked dignified. "Indeed, the teacher was right. It was also said in the news just broadcast that it was not Saitama, nor the salted egg Superman called sonic sonic, but a hero called undocumented knight. Why? Well, can you say... " He asked strangely, "teacher, didn''t you go to the hero association to register as a professional hero?" Saitama was at a loss: "what is the hero association?" "The hero association is a professional hero management organization." Jenos said: "only by signing up for the hero test regularly held by the hero Association, can they register in the hero''s name book and obtain the right to call themselves heroes. Those who carry out hero activities in their personal names and call themselves heroes will not be recognized by the society, and will be regarded as nonsense perverts and will be looked down upon by people." "Hoo ~ I never knew..." Saitama held her head and listened to Janos''s introduction in disbelief. "By the way, Janos, have you registered as a hero?" Janos shook his head. "No, I don''t need it." His purpose is revenge. It doesn''t matter whether he becomes a hero or not. "Oh, that''s it!" Saitama''s eyes lit up and said, "jenos, go and register as a hero. If you accompany me to register as a hero, I''ll take you as a disciple." Jenos said energetically, "teacher, go!" ¡­¡­ F City Association hospital. "This ward is very busy today!" King looked at the three people lying in the ward and marveled. The three beds in the ward were lined up. From left to right, they were justice green hat - undocumented knight, Zhang cannon - snake, egg pain... Sonic sonic sonic. "Well, young people nowadays are really lazy. In order to avoid work and even start riots, people are not old-fashioned!" Don bangu carried his hands and sighed on his face. "Ah, sonny Nixon, please open your mouth..." The sexy prisoner cooked the chicken soup himself and wanted to feed sonik himself. "No, thanks for your kindness, but you don''t have to worry. I don''t eat chicken..." sonic sonic pushed away the spoon stretched out by the sexy prisoner in disgust. The sexy prisoner coaxed sonic like a child: "Sonny, a man should be as flexible as a spoon, good, eat chicken..." "Mr. king, how''s the investigation of the sea shadow?" Snake''s red and swollen lips had disappeared, only some red spots on his face. He was lying in the hospital bed, still worried about the shadow on the bottom of the sea. "It has been handed over to the association. According to them, they are watching all the time to prevent the strange man from invading the land." After king said something casually, he turned his eyes to the silent unlicensed Knight over there, "Hello, unlicensed knight?" "Oh, lord king, call me?" The unlicensed Knight looked at King with admiration. This is the real hero. Unfortunately, my qualification is too poor. I can''t improve my strength all the time. I can only do good things within my ability. "Have you... Been hurt?" King looked thoughtfully at the green hat of the unlicensed knight, forgive green! "I can''t say how hurt it is." The unlicensed Knight said helplessly, "but the girls I know don''t recognize my career, that is, they don''t have enough salary, power, or even fame. Hehe, but I just love the career of hero. I''m eager to help others, I''m eager to eliminate evil, and I''m more eager to make the world harmonious and beautiful, even if my strength is low, Even if everyone ridicules me for overstating my ability, I never regret it, because every time I help others, I am satisfied to see others say "thank you" to me with a smile. I know that being a hero is my destiny and helping others is my duty. " "Good dream." **Well, when King was a child, he also wanted to become a * * when he grew up. Unexpectedly, he became a bee and worked all day. "Young people are very energetic. Heroes lack energetic people like you." Bongo commented with a smile, "unlike the old man, I''m dead." The emperor smiled and said, "what, silver tusks? You were full of energy when you played with children a few days ago! Which has a look of lethargy? " Chalanzi didn''t speak and ate the fruit in a muffled voice, because he knew that once he opened his mouth, he would be criticized by his teacher. As the eldest disciple of Liushuiyan broken fist, he really couldn''t do it! ¡­¡­ D city coast. The calm sea in the past suddenly set off a raging tide today. It slapped on the coast. In the waves, a huge dark shadow loomed on the shore, and a loud voice like spring thunder sounded between heaven and earth: "God said that mankind is guilty and should go to hell to repent. As an angel of God, I will clean the world with a sacred mission and return the world to peace and nature." God... It''s also a second grade! Chapter 165 City a, hero Association headquarters. "Chairman of the report, the sea shadow we monitored officially landed in D city. According to the information from the on-site monitoring, this strange man claimed to be the messenger of God, trying to eliminate mankind, and set off a tsunami to wash the buildings along the coast." When the undersea shadow landed, the association that has been monitoring the undersea shadow received the news for the first time. Maria reported the latest collected freak information to Xiqi. Hickey frowned, "tsunami? The messenger of God, to destroy mankind? " A flash of light flashed in his mind and exclaimed, "is it the disaster of Noah''s Ark? The disaster of Noah''s Ark predicted by Lord xibaba is right. It is not the flood and tsunami we guessed before, but God''s punishment. The real disaster is the huge freak. " Maria said nervously, "minister, should we evaluate the freaks and issue a disaster warning?" Xiqi looked dignified, pondered a little, waved his hand, "there is no need to issue a disaster alarm. Before, Lord xibaba predicted that city D would encounter the disaster of Noah''s Ark. We have evacuated the construction companies and some citizens operating in city D. now, city D is almost an empty city." Well, some nail households that are hard to leave are still there. "However, the disaster level assessment still needs to be done. We need to send a hero team to eliminate it according to each other''s strength." "Well, I see." Maria went back to operate the computer and evaluated the strength of the freak according to the collected information. The evaluation was processed by her own computer, so she soon got the result. "Minister, according to the information from the scene, it is estimated that the Freak is about a ghost disaster." "Ghost disaster?" Xiqi frowned slightly, "which S-class hero is there near D city?" "Huh? In the past, silver tusks were responsible for the monsters above ghost level near city D, but now silver tusks and Tong Di, king and others are in city F. at present, the S-level heroes closest to city D are probably the trembling tornadoes and vests stationed at the headquarters of the association. " "Well, let the vest master fight with his vest Legion!" Hickey thought a little and said, "the vest master also has the record of eliminating ghost level disaster freaks. There should be no problem." "OK." Colson, who had been waiting for a long time, nodded. He was responsible for hero information management, and was also responsible for notifying heroes to assign various heroic activities and tasks during combat. On the tenth floor of the headquarters building of the hero Association, there is a gym specially built for the vest venerable. At this time, the vest venerable wearing a gray vest is holding 1000 kg dumbbells for exercise. He looks at Colson slightly panting in front of him, "Whoa, is the ghost disaster freak in D City? Where''s the old silver tusk? " Colson said: "silver tusk has left Z City for other things. At present, there are no other S-class heroes near D city. You can only be transferred from the headquarters. Minister Sikh hopes you can take other members of the vest Corps in case." The vest venerable smiled: "my little brothers? OK, I just took them to see... The strongest strength in the world is vest strength, which stimulates them to actively practice and become an important force of the association. " "Then I''ll trouble you." After Coulson explained the task, he slowly returned to the operation room to report the situation. Unexpectedly, when he opened the door of the operation room, what came into his eyes was the situation of swords and crossbows. The trembling dragon curled into his waist and said discontentedly, "what, you''d rather let the man with developed limbs go than me? Do you think I''m weaker than him? " Xiqi coughed and said, "cough, don''t get me wrong. We just think that the strength of that strange man is relatively weak. You can also eliminate it without a tornado." "Cut, boring." The tornado yawned. "Recently, there are no freaks above ghost level disasters. They are bored at the headquarters of the association all day. By the way, where is king?" "King is on vacation in F City!" "What, King has a holiday again. As the strongest man, doesn''t he have the consciousness to actively eliminate freaks? It''s really unreliable to wander around the world all day and regard the world as your own home! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiqi and others are speechless. King is really idle sometimes. ¡­¡­ D city. Boom! Bursts of sound like an explosion fluttered between heaven and earth. Since the unidentified giant appeared to destroy City D, city d once again ushered in the great disaster of destroying the city, and the buildings just built collapsed and destroyed one after another. On the street, a giant with a height of tens of meters moves forward step by step. The giant looks rough, has a beard, has curly muscles all over, swells like a rock, and is bound with an animal skin apron around his waist. It is really like an ancient barbarian. He waves his hands with great strength, and all the places he passes are broken. "God says, mankind is guilty and makes me destroy the world!" With his progress, a large number of street buildings in D City were destroyed, accompanied by his loud words, such as the judgment of God and the punishment of mankind. "What God is there in the world? Some people are just playing tricks...... " In front of the giant, the vest venerable led his little brother of the No. 10 strength faction to watch the giant and scoffed at the "God" said by the giant. After the emergence of science, theology naturally declined, and there were few superstitious people in the new era. The vest vegetarian frowned and warned, "don''t be careless. This guy is a freak of ghost disaster! Beware of capsizing in the gutter. " Vest vegetarians are the No. 2 figure in the vest Corps. They have a national face, a standard inch head, and a gray vest dotted with leaves, which shows his strong muscles incisively and vividly. At present, they are the ninth class a hero and a proper strength hero. "Yes, the strength of ghost level monsters can not be underestimated. They have the power to destroy the city. Even if we have the power to absolutely suppress each other, we also have to be careful to avoid falling short. Lions and rabbits will also try our best, otherwise we may return empty handed." The vest venerable followed the words of the vest vegetarian and took the opportunity to teach his combat experience to his little brothers. "The lesson of the venerable is that, however, the main force of this battle is the venerable. As a younger brother, we will follow the venerable and give him encouragement." Talking about the B-class hero Vest black hole, the Vest black hole is wearing a black vest, which is also muscular. It is said that it has a grip strength of 200 kg and has considerable strength. "Yes, if the boss comes out, there will be nothing for us." "Hee hee, we just follow the boss to get credit." "I''m going to di bar or KTV to celebrate today." The vest girl and others smiled and agreed with the flattery of the Vest black hole. "No, in addition to me, vest vegetarians and vest Rangers also participate in the war this time. There are few opportunities to fight ghost level disaster monsters. This is a good opportunity to improve your strength. I will help you sweep the array to ensure your safety. Don''t worry about attacking!" "Yes, boss." The vest ranger was originally a forest guardian. In order to better protect the forest, he joined the hero association to become a hero, and became the 23rd class a hero in the vest Corps. He is a muscular, broad waist and fat uncle with a black beard like the moon on his lips, vigorous hair and hairy bare arms, More like a primitive man. "I will try my best to eliminate the freak." The vegan looked firmly at the marching giant. Chapter 166 The attack of the members of the vest Corps is very uniform. They almost use brute force fist attack, and there is no weapon at all. The same is true for vest vegetarians and vest Rangers. Relying on their so-called vest force, they rely on a pair of fists to fight the world. "Vegetarian, forest protection, ghost level disaster freaks will be handed over to you. I''ll watch behind... In case of an accident, I''ll help you." The vest venerable patted the vest vegetarian and the vest Ranger on the shoulder. As soon as the vest Ranger pinched his fist, he made a Kaba Kaba sound, laughed and said, "boss, you wait for our good news. You must drive the broken pieces back to the sea to feed the fish and turtles." Vest vegetarians stared at the giant, relaxed their muscles, let themselves reach a more perfect state, and sighed, "hoo, boss, don''t worry, we will never lose face." "Yes." The vest venerable nodded slightly, looked at the giant, estimated the giant''s distance in his heart, and after half a ring, he whispered, "vegetarian, forest protection, go!" "Big tree impact!" The vest Ranger blinked a light in his eyes and kicked at his feet. The real man was thrown in the air, his body rotated, and his arm muscles clapped like a shot put. He clenched his fist, stared at the approaching giant, grinned, and hit with a violent fist. Boom! The power of one punch was like a car crash hitting the city gate when attacking the city in ancient times. A heavy dull sound suddenly sounded. This ghost level disaster freak was like paper paste. He broke most of his thighs in an instant. Strangely, there was no blood flowing from the giant, and there were no blood vessels in his thighs, as if the giant was made of soil. "Fruit ballistics!" Vest vegetarians have a unique way of attacking in the vest Corps. They do not blindly attack with brute force, but use their Superman''s first-class strength to speed up their attack. With one move, their fists fall on the freak like a hundred kinds of fruits, and the sound of falling like rain continues to ring. Click, click, click! The giant''s calf was hit by him like dough and hit hundreds of uneven pits. In the blink of an eye, the giant''s calf was already pitted and extremely deformed. During walking, the calf twisted and shook, and it was possible to fall at any time. "Yeah, vegetarian brother and forest uncle won!" The vest girl was overjoyed to see that the vest vegetarians and the vest Rangers easily hit the giant. She is the only girl in the vest corps, with concise short hair, heroic pretty face, slender wrists and black wristbands. She is slim and stylish, wearing a tight vest, revealing white skin at the waist and lovely and naughty navel. She wears loopy jeans at the lower part of her body and a non mainstream dress. "Not necessarily. Don''t be happy too early." The thick eyebrows of the vest venerable wrinkled. As a person who had fought with the ghost level disaster freak, he deeply understood that the ghost level disaster freak had the fighting power to destroy the city and could never fall down so easily, unless the association assessed the freak''s disaster level incorrectly. "God said that human beings are stupid and can''t be educated. They can only completely eliminate and rebuild the world." The giant didn''t seem to feel any pain. He still whispered to himself. At the same time, his palm kept destroying all the surrounding buildings. "Huh?" Vest vegetarians and vest Rangers look at each other and attack at the same time. "Thick forest!" "Vegetable strike!" They both left no small scars on the giant. "God said, you are all mole ants!" Their attack seemed to finally attract the giant''s attention. The giant took a look, raised the huge soles of his feet and trampled down, rumbling! Smoke and dust were flying, the streets collapsed, and the area instantly became a meteorite crater. "Be careful!" Vest girl and others looked nervously at the battlefield turned into ruins. Cough! Vest vegetarians and vest Rangers rushed out of the smoke and looked at the giant in horror. If they were really ghost level disaster freaks, a common move was enough to make them difficult to compete. "Look, the giant is recovering." To the horror of the vest corps, the serious injury on the giant''s leg was like the chalk on the blackboard, which disappeared with a gentle wipe, and the giant became intact again. "Hiss!" The members of the vest Corps took a breath of cold air. The scars left by the full attack of the two A-class heroes were recovered by the giant in the blink of an eye. That is to say, the vest vegetarians and the vest Rangers have just done useless work. "God says that mankind should go to hell to repent!" The giant looked contemptuously at the small vest Legion and others for him. The thighs as thick as a train swept across and rumbled! Where big feet pass, there are no houses, with unparalleled momentum. "Hum, you don''t pay much attention to me!" The vest venerable snorted coldly, his muscles expanded like balloons, and his arms were bulging. He pushed forward, boom! Just block the giant''s feet. Crackling! However, the giant''s big feet have great power. The moment the vest holder supports the giant''s thighs, the earth trampled under his feet is suddenly broken. He is a large part shorter, the root of his thighs is trapped in the soil, and the streets crack outward like a spider''s Web centered on him. "Ha! Vest boxing! " Sitting and waiting to be beaten is not the style of the vest venerable. He opened his eyes violently and whispered. His body was half spinning, like a twisted twist, and then loosened like a spring. His body twisted rapidly, and his fist the size of a casserole was smashed out. Click! The giant''s big feet were cracked like broken glass under the fist of the vest venerable, and then the wind blew and dissipated like scraps of paper. Boom! The giant suddenly lost a leg, his body was unbalanced, fell down, and destroyed a large area of streets. "Yeah, how can he recover from losing a leg?" "Hoo, you are worthy of the honor. The power of one punch attack is much stronger than that of A-level heroes." "We don''t need our help at all when there is a venerable one." The men of the vest Legion worship their boss enthusiastically. Vest vegetarians are as relieved as vest Rangers. Dong Dong! However, the matter is not over yet. The giant stood up again at the moment of falling. The thigh broken by the vest venerable has recovered without any scars. "How is that possible?" The members of the vest Corps stared at the strange scene in front of them. They couldn''t believe that there would be such a strong resilience in the world. "Damn it!" The pupil of the vest venerable is tiny. This guy''s recovery ability is too strong. Do you have to break the strange man''s whole body in a very short time to destroy each other? His face was slightly heavy, his whole body momentum was raised again, his muscles were bulging, and his tight vest was about to break. He stared at the strange man and said in a deep voice: "I''ll see how you recover this time?" With a heavy step under his feet, he jumped into the air like a flying man, and his rough fists hit the giant who had not yet stood firm. In a moment, the monster''s tall body was sunken with countless pits, and his hard body was cracked. "Vest blow!" Finally, the vest master took out all his strength to blast out his most powerful attack, and hit the giant like a meteorite hitting the earth. Click! The giant''s body was like fragile glass. For a time, the sky seemed to rain with meat. A large number of meat pieces were scattered horizontally and vertically in the street. "Now... Is this guy dead?" The vest master used so much strength that he couldn''t bear it for a moment. He stared at the meat pieces on the ground a little breathlessly for fear of accidents. "Now the Freak is dead!" The members of the vest Corps looked at the pieces of meat with equal amazement. "God said, heaven and earth are endless, and I will never die!" However, to their horror, the giant''s words sounded leisurely between heaven and earth. Those meat pieces sucked together like magnets. The giant recovered completely in a moment, stood upright in heaven and earth again, and stared scornfully at the mole ants on the ground. Train like thighs swept out! "God said that mole ants should be trampled by God''s envoy and should not resist!" Boom! Chapter 167 "Retreat!" The vest master smashed the giant''s thigh with a fist, turned his head and shouted at the vest legion, "I''ll hold him, you go quickly, report the situation here to the association and ask the Association for help." "Be careful yourself, venerable." The Vest black hole hurried away. The vest girl and others hesitated and made the same choice to retreat. After the vest Ranger and vest vegetarians were cut off, they covered other members to leave. However, when the vest ranger was ready to leave the battlefield, he suddenly found that the vest vegetarian was still firmly standing in place. He shouted at his throat, "vegetarian, leave quickly." "Leave? Run away! " Vegetarians in vests clenched their fists and bit their lips, "can heroes escape? No, how can heroes let strange people rage and remain indifferent? " The vest Ranger shouted anxiously, "vegetarian, don''t be silly. When you meet an irresistible freak, the hero can choose to retreat. This is the rule set by the association. We''re right to escape. Only by preserving our strength can we better protect the world." "What do outsiders say about us? They say we are gangsters and a group of local ruffians. They say we don''t deserve to be heroes, but... But I just want to be heroes! When a great hero who would rather die than retreat in the face of strange people, when a great hero respected by thousands of people! " The Vegan in the vest turned to look at the forest ranger in the vest, with tears in his eyes and biting his teeth, "my hero... Can''t escape!" Boom! The giant''s fist was hammered down in an instant, and the Vegan in the vest was smashed into the earth in an instant. "Vegetarian!" The vest Ranger and the vest venerable have their eyes torn. "Cough!" A few weak coughs came from the giant''s iron fist. Squeak, squeak! Then, the vegan raised his big fist little by little, revealing his bloodstained body. The gray vest was broken and his muscles were strong and explosive. His eyes were firm and he bit his teeth hard. "The hero I want to be... Will never escape!!" The vest venerable and the vest Ranger trembled and looked at the vest vegetarians who insisted on their obsession. "God said, mole ants should die obediently!" The giant looked faintly at the blood stained vest vegetarians, raised his huge fist, pinched it into a hammer, and smashed it down like a hammer! "Vegetarian, be careful!!" The vest venerable and vest Ranger trembled and watched in horror as the giant''s hammer fist knocked down the vest vegetarians at the end of the crossbow! Boom! However, the giant''s fists and arms somehow seemed to reach into an invisible mixer. From his fist to his shoulder, they were broken and smashed inch by inch. After a while, his whole arm was broken into countless pieces. "Huh?" The three men in the vest looked at the unexpected scene in amazement. "Hey, hey, how can you three big men cry like little children? Really, it''s a shame to be called a hero with you. If I were you, I would simply quit the hero Association. My strength is not good. What kind of hero should I be? " A very poisonous tongue and heart piercing words suddenly floated in the sky. Their voice was as tender as a child''s voice. They looked up and saw the trembling dragon curl floating in the air with its chest in its arms. Ao Jiao said, "what, you still want me to come here. Hum, if you let me come early, it won''t be so troublesome." "Trembling tornado? Did you get a signal for help? " When the vest venerable saw the tornado, his heart relaxed slightly. As the final weapon of the hero Association, the trembling tornado was terrible. Although he didn''t think he would lose to the other party, the other party, as a superpower, might have a way to deal with the freak with extremely fast recovery. In a short time of conversation, the giant''s arm had recovered as before. He looked at the tornado flush with himself and said faintly, "God said that mole ants should go to hell." "Ants? You mean I''m short? " The trembling tornado was like a cat trampled on its tail. It suddenly blew its hair. She angrily stared at the giant and gnashed her teeth. "You developed fool, as hateful as a man! Damn it! " "Tornado, let''s work together..." the vest venerable Ning said. "No, I can kill him alone." The trembling tornado waved and drove away impatiently: "you leave quickly and don''t stay here." Vest vegetarianism whispered: "as a hero, I will never..." "Go away!" However, before he finished his words, the extremely impatient tornado waved its little hand, the wind roared, and the vest vegetarians were suddenly involved in the wind, I don''t know where it was. "Let''s go." When the vest venerable saw that the tornado was so impolite, he frowned slightly. With a cold hum, he took the vest Ranger out of the battlefield and handed over the battle to the tornado. The tornado glared at the giant fiercely. Her dark green cheongsam danced in the wind and made a noise in hunting. Her tender white hand stretched out and her palm scratched in the air. She immediately waved it violently, popped up her slender fingers and pointed at the giant, "dare you say I''m a dwarf... I can''t forgive it!" The giant looked at the tornado faintly, and his thick fist smashed out with a sharp breaking wind. The Dragon looked at the giant with his chest in contempt and ignored the giant''s fist. "God said... Huh?" The giant suddenly noticed something wrong and turned to look at the sky. He saw a car sized meteorite falling rapidly with dazzling fire light in the sky, pulling out a bright track. Countless infatuated men and women made a vow to the dead meteorite. Boom! The meteorite smashed on the giant with irresistible force. The meat was flying and the fire was everywhere. In an instant, a huge meteorite pit was left in the street, and the giant became a pool of meat mud. The vest legion, who had left far away, looked at the picture of the meteorite impact in horror, like the atomic bomb explosion, the mushroom cloud rising, and after the wind was light and the clouds were clear, there was only a piece of debris left in the whole world. Is this the strength of the second trembling tornado in the S-class? I''m afraid so!! They took a puff of cold air. The tornado clapped her hands and proudly said, "there is no freak in the world that a meteorite can''t solve." "God said that the earth is the mother of all things, and human beings are parasites attached to the earth. They should be killed!" However, just when she thought everything was done, the giant''s words sounded again in the world. The stall of meat mud was condensed under some mysterious force, and the giant appeared again. As he said, heaven and earth are endless, and he will never die. Pop! The tornado felt that her little face was slapped by King. It was hot and painful. She looked as if she laughed at the giant who overestimated her strength and hated her teeth. "One meteorite can''t solve you, so use two!!" Her white and tender little hand pulled into the sky. It seemed that a meteorite in the starry sky was prompted by the force of rules, broke away from its original orderly movement, and shot away at the blue planet at top speed. Boom! When Mars hit the earth, it must be a scene of explosion, and the giant was destroyed into scum again. "God said..." "Are you finished!!" Chapter 168 A city hero Association headquarters combat room. Sitch listened anxiously to Maria and Colson''s report. The difficulty of the unknown giant was beyond their imagination. In terms of attack power, the unknown giant was only average, but their unexpected resilience made them helpless. According to the news from the vest venerable and the tornado, A-class heroes can easily hit freaks. However, if they can fight, they can''t afford to delay. The continuous attack makes the members of the hero team tired. Once the attack stops, the giant returns to its original state, wantonly destroys D City, and rushes inland like a bulldozer. Maria frowned, bit her lips and said, "minister, our disaster assessment is wrong. The real disaster level of the unknown giant should be dragon level." The assessment standard of dragon level disaster is that it may lead to the destruction of several cities. Although the unknown giant does not show extraordinary attack power, its abnormal resilience has increased its disaster level by several domains. Even the tornado, which is regarded as the ultimate weapon of the association, has nothing to do. If it goes down, it will lead to the destruction of nearby towns in a short time, which has reached the level of dragon level disaster. "Regardless of the disaster level, what we need to think about now is how to eliminate unknown giants?" With his hands on his desk, he looked at his colleagues solemnly. "We are the elites of the association. We gather here to fight for world peace. At present, we are facing big problems. I hope you can use your brains to think about whether there is a way to completely eliminate freaks?" "According to scientific principles, organisms are composed of tiny particles, such as molecules and atoms..." "Hey, hey, don''t make a noise. This freak obviously has the science of our cognition. Don''t say useless nonsense." "Only when we understand the biological principle of the recovery ability of unknown giants can we take targeted countermeasures, otherwise we will cross the river by feeling the stone - take a chance." The staff of the association in the war room whispered and talked, and they couldn''t come up with an effective plan for a long time. Colson frowned and said, "minister, before there is no way to completely solve the unknown giant, I think we should send more S-level heroes to stop the giant''s progress and intercept the giant in D city to prevent the expansion of property losses and casualties." "Yes." Sikh nodded solemnly, "king, silver tusks, sexy prisoners and Tong Di gathered in F City and just formed a new hero group to replace the tired vest venerable and tornado and prevent the giant from moving forward. Colson, you are responsible for informing them." "I see." Maria thought carefully and said, "minister, according to the situation of the vest venerable and the tornado against the unknown giant, the unknown giant can recover in an instant even if its whole body is broken. I think the reason why it doesn''t die is that we don''t attack its root... Can we let the metal Knight attack? Attack the giant with powerful modern firepower, burn the giant completely, and don''t even leave cells. Do you think you can destroy the giant? " Hickey''s eyes brightened. "This method may be feasible." However, when he thinks of the maverick metal knight, he has a headache. The modern weapons contained in the metal Knight are unknown, and the firepower is very strong. Unfortunately, in general, the metal Knight doesn''t take the initiative to attack the freak at all. Unless it is testing new weapons, or the Association invites him to fight with "sincerity". And this sincerity is obviously money, commonly known as appearance fee. Coulson took a deep breath. "Minister, I''ll persuade him... To make a discount." "OK, usually you communicate with him and have a good relationship. I hope he can sell you face." Xiqi Fuer said helplessly, "just in case, remember to inform King them at the same time as backup support. If the metal Knight fails, they can stop the unknown freak in time. In addition, we will send our plane to directly pick up King and others to D city. The situation is urgent. Don''t delay on the road." "Well, I see." Colson nodded his head and turned to contact. "Maria, apply to the government to mobilize satellite monitoring to monitor the whereabouts of unknown giants and the fighting situation of heroes at all times, so that we can adjust our attack strategy and deployment in time according to the situation," sitch continued "I see." ¡­¡­ F City. King and Banggu looked straight at Tong Di, who announced the association''s decision, "the holiday is ruined." Tong Di licked the lollipop and said with a smile: "after all, the world is in danger. As S-level heroes, we should also play a role. This time, the strange people are special, with low attack power and low defense power. However, they have the resilience against the sky. Even if they are blown to pieces, they can still recover as before, intact, and even their strength has not fallen by a bit, which is very difficult to deal with, The vest venerable and the trembling tornado are fighting with the freak. They have destroyed the freak into powder several times. The freak can still recover in the blink of an eye and can''t completely eliminate the freak. The Association informed us that let''s take over the vest venerable and the trembling tornado that have been fighting for a long time and stop the freak from moving forward. " The tornado has never been hit, so difficult? King pondered and said, "I have..." With a smile, Tong Di interrupted King''s excuse, "uncle King, uncle Xiqi specially asked you to put aside other chores to eliminate unknown giants." King pulled at the corner of his mouth and "..." still wanted to push it away! "Let''s get ready. The people who pick us up will come soon. In addition, I have told Miss Yali that we have finished our vacation and returned ahead of schedule." Tong Di, the little Zhengtai, is a big kid. He takes care of everything clearly and makes people speechless. "So smart... Be careful not to find Lori." King silently cursed Tong Di in his heart. Tong Di didn''t cheat. The pick-up driver of the association arrived soon and personally sent them to the nearby airport to take a plane to D city. ¡­¡­ Bofoy laboratory, G city. The metal knight and Colson are haggling fiercely until they reach a price in line with the eyes of both sides. "Dragon level freak, general ghost level attack power, super abnormal recovery power..." The metal Knight chewed the information about the unknown giant transmitted by Colson and thought, "if you want to completely burn such a huge giant to ashes, you need a huge firepower. Put an atomic bomb?" After a little thought, he knew that it was time to send out those mechanical forces. Usually, his favorite rockets and the like could not burn all the strange people. He decided to send out an unprecedented incendiary bomb force equipped with his newly developed solid incendiary missile. Once this missile is attached to the human body and is not extinguished in time, it will completely burn the human body into a pile of ashes, Very suitable for dealing with unknown giants. Chapter 169 Boom! In D City, the battle never ended. In order to prevent the invasion of unidentified monsters, the Tornado had to bite its teeth and smash the giant''s body again and again. The vest venerable also returned to join the battle. Their attack target was very clear, that was the giant''s thigh. As long as the thigh was broken, the giant could not move on. "Burst!" The tornado is a little panting, which will no longer release the hanging and bombing move of falling meteorites. Instead, it is very casual. With a small hand pointing to the root of the giant''s thigh, read the power, the root of the giant''s thigh exploded immediately, smashing all the surrounding parts, and the giant who has just stood up again collapsed again. "God said, heaven and earth are endless, and I will not die." Although it is difficult for the giant to move forward, he still lives alive. He has been blown up at least dozens of times, but he has never caused any damage. Even if he moves forward at the speed of a turtle, he can always move forward and take away all the intact buildings around. "It''s just a cockroach that can''t kill. What are you arrogant about?" The clothes of the tornado danced. With a pinch of the little hand, the giant''s thigh exploded again, and the broken meat fell like a flying stone. For a while, it was adsorbed back by the giant like a magnet, and the scars were erased at once, intact as before. Whew, whew! Above the sky, bursts of sharp sounds broke through the air. Everyone looked around and saw more than a dozen powerful robots shooting from burning rockets. "Find target!" "Target confirmation!" "Please give attack instructions." A sound of mechanical cold sound fluttered in the air. "Is that... The robot legion of metal knights?" Panting, when the vest venerable saw the robots, his eyes lit up and immediately guessed that the owner behind the robots was a metal knight. The tornado frowned and muttered, "what, send other heroes over again. Obviously I don''t believe my strength. As long as you give me a little more time, I can find a way to eliminate the freak!" However, she just complained that it did not prevent robots from joining the battlefield. "Two children, my robot needs to launch some special missiles, which may harm innocent people. Please leave the battlefield for a while." A metal Knight''s slightly obscene voice came from a robot. The Dragon calmed his breath, hugged his chest and snorted coldly, "although you attack, I don''t believe your Pediatrics fireworks can hurt me." "Metal knight, I need a break. Please come here." The vest venerable took a deep breath and told the robot Corps that he quickly withdrew from the battlefield and found a place to rest. He was almost exhausted by the long-term continuous battle. He needed to rest and recover his strength as soon as possible. "Whatever you want, I''m just a friendly reminder. I can''t help it if you don''t listen, Gaga." After a strange smile, the metal Knight issued a command: "attack the target." More than a dozen robots started their weapon systems at the same time. The missiles carried on their shoulders immediately opened the shackles. At the same time, the armor on their chest opened to both sides, and several bazooka like muzzles stretched out from inside. "The incendiary bomb is ready!" "Lock the target!" "Missile launch!!" Whew, whew, whew! The gun holes on their bodies were fired in unison, and the sound of guns was deafening. The dozens of missiles made a sharp wind breaking sound, marking white tracks in the air and shooting at the strange people. Boom!! Mars was everywhere, and the flame was blazing. The solid incendiary missile specially developed by the metal knight was in full bloom like flirtatious and beautiful fireworks in an instant. The sound of burning came out. The strange man suddenly burst into flames and burned. Looking from a distance, he was like a lava giant and fleeing fire Dragons all over. Hoo hoo~ Because the tornado was too close, Mars sprayed on her side. Her eyebrows wrinkled and her little hands raised. Suddenly, there were bursts of fine wind around her, blowing the ashes of Mars away, which couldn''t get into her. On the contrary, the burning giant sent out ultra-high temperature, forcing her little face to blush and had to fly away. Bang bang! The unidentified giant looked down at his burning body, immediately ignored it, continued to move forward, swept through a piece of buildings and collapsed many nearby streets. "This guy... Doesn''t feel any pain." The vest venerable looked at the unknown giant who had become a fire from a distance, and his face was dignified. No matter how the giant was hurt, he was always indifferent, and never sent out a trace of wailing and pain, which made people unable to start. The burning time of solid combustion agent ranges from more than ten minutes to more than twenty minutes. With the passage of time, the unknown giant has already fallen down, swallowed up by the burning flame, and slowly burned into a pile of ashes. The breeze blows, and the ashes flutter. It seems that the giant has been completely destroyed. "Did you succeed?" The vest masters were not sure that they had smashed the giant''s body again and again, but the giant restored their hope and confidence again and again. "Those who burn to ashes should not be able to recover?" The metal Knight sent out a cold and rigid electronic synthetic sound through the robot, "if it can recover, I don''t know how we can eliminate it." "You can''t just say you can''t. don''t take me with you." The trembling tornado raised its head slightly and hummed, "give me some time. I''ll cut off his limbs and press them everywhere. I''ll see how it recovers." "Cough, have you eliminated the freak?" Just at this time, king and others rushed over and saw black ashes on the ground, and silver tusks looked at the three tornadoes suspiciously. Tong Di licked the lollipop and said helplessly, "it''s a waste of his vacation. It''s a trip in vain!" He looked at the robot in the sky and his eyes turned slightly. "So you''re here, doctor. It''s rare." "Collect money to eliminate disasters for others." The metal Knight said in a mechanical voice. "I see. I thought the doctor came to experiment with new weapons!" Tong Di laughed and joked. "Well, it can be regarded as experimenting with new weapons!" The metal Knight cannot deny it. The sexy prisoner clenched his fist and said seriously, "dare to disturb my honeymoon with soniksang. I want to beat him up. Hum, I didn''t expect it to be destroyed in advance." "King, I didn''t expect you to come too. Hum, you''re not needed in this battle." The tornado looked at King fiercely, "I''m enough here!" Bang looked at the tornado strangely. "Tornado girl, you see King... Why is his face so red? Shy? " "Get out! Silver Fangs, believe me, fan a tornado? " The tornado shouted angrily. "Hey, don''t be careless, freak... Not dead." King was too lazy to quarrel with the tornado and stared at the pile of ashes. He dared to say that the reason why the freak didn''t die was that the system didn''t prompt him to change cards, that is, the freak didn''t die. "What? The Freak is not dead? " Everyone''s eyes focused on King, full of surprise. "Well, see for yourself!" King pointed to the ashes floating to a place. "Freak... Recovering." The crowd looked at the position King pointed to. Sure enough, many tiny ashes quickly gathered in the past. After a while, a black sandstorm formed, gradually highlighting the figure of the giant. "God said that the earth breeds all things and is the mother of all things..." "Hiss, can''t this guy die?" Chapter 170 Click, click! Tong Di''s small schoolbag has been disguised, and several pairs of manipulators are arranged behind him in turn. He stared at the giant who is gradually recovering, and the slightly immature child voice shouted, "mechanical cutting!" The manipulator behind him waved quickly and grabbed the earth like a spider. After a few steps, he moved to the giant''s side. His sharp claws flashed knife light and Shua cut the giant''s calf into several pieces. "Trembling tornado, vest venerable, you have a rest, and I''ll fight instead of you." The manipulator stretched out of his schoolbag waved frequently and tore the giant apart. However, as always, the giant''s abnormal resilience made these attacks useless. "Hey, Tong Di, don''t force it. If you can''t support it, step back." The sound of metal Knight machinery came. "Thank you for your concern. I know my strength. Don''t worry. I will grasp the time." "Old man, I''ll help you too... Water rock broken fist!" Banggu twisted his shoulders a few times and put on an offensive posture. He immediately moved and bullied the body, such as the palm of a snake''s head stabbed the strange man, which abolished the strange man''s ability of action. "Hey, you''re fighting for the time being. I''ll see if there''s any clue to completely destroy the strange man on my way." King floats up slowly. After leaving a word, he flies to the urban area that has become ruins. Well, strange people should not destroy an area repeatedly. Ruins are the safest. It''s enough to leave fighting to other S-level heroes! "King sang, wait for me." As soon as the sexy prisoner saw King leave alone, he hurried after him. Bangu stared, "are you two young and strong guys really suitable to leave us, old and young, to fight here?" He grabbed the sexy prisoner, "just leave it to King to observe this kind of thing. His observation is very keen. If there is a clue, he can definitely find it, and you... Beat the monster with the old man." The trembling dragon light fell on a tall building, stared at King who was flying away, wrinkled Xiao Qiong''s nose and whispered, "we should quickly compete with king for superpowers. This guy must have deliberately flown in front of me to show that he also has superpowers. He showed me that he has superpowers. Hum, what, it''s unfair. Why can king have powerful power and superpowers..." ¡­¡­ "Well, find a place to sleep." When king saw that no one followed him, he immediately relaxed and fell in some areas in the ruins that did not collapse too seriously. He was ready to find a more comfortable room for a nap. what? Hit a freak? This kind of continuous battle is not suitable for king at all. King''s cards can only play a role in a short time. It''s a waste to use them in continuous battle. Anyway, Banggu and others can hold the freak down if they fight in turn. "Stop, if you come again, I''ll shoot!" Just as he was looking around the house, a childish voice sounded. He was slightly stunned. He turned and looked at the shouting people. He saw a lovely little boy about seven or eight years old. Although his clothes were dusty, it could be seen that they were brand-new. He was holding a water gun to align king. His small face was dirty and his mouth was full of strength. "Eh, uncle King?" When the little boy saw King''s face clearly, he asked hesitantly. King looked at the little boy curiously, "my child, I''m king. What''s your name? Why are you here alone? " "It''s really uncle King." The little boy put down his water gun. His face was red and full of surprises. He pointed to the collapsed house and said, "my name is Andy. This is my home!" "Andy, is this your house?" King looked at most of the collapsed houses and was silent. "Uncle King, did you find me here to protect me?" Andy wants to get close to King and steals a timid glance. He doesn''t dare to come forward. "Yes, uncle King came to protect you." King looked at Andy alone, his heart trembled, and he had guessed what happened. The rage of the freak destroyed a beautiful family. He gently hugged Andy. Andy''s body was slightly stiff, "don''t be afraid, it''s all right, everything is over." Andy whispered, "I''m not afraid. I''m accompanied by my parents." "What about your parents?" King said softly. Andy said shyly, "they''re asleep." "Asleep!" King was silent. He glanced at most of the collapsed houses. His nose was sour and almost burst into tears on the spot. "When mom and dad fell asleep, you played alone, didn''t you?" Andy shook his head and said firmly, "I''m not playing. I''m guarding my home. Look... I have a gun." He held up his water gun and shouted, "if the freak dares to approach, I''ll hit it." "No, the freak won''t come back." King looks at strong Andy and thinks of those orphans who lock the sickle toad. Damn freaks have caused too much damage to the world. "I''m not afraid of it." Andy twisted in King''s arms and whispered, "uncle King, I have a gun. I can protect myself. Go and beat the freak. It broke my new home. My parents and I have no place to sleep." "Don''t worry, uncle King will beat it well!" "Uncle King, it''s too bad. You must beat it well and let it know that it can''t break my new home again." Andy raises his small face and looks at King expectantly. "Well, I''ll beat it hard so that it won''t dare to destroy your home again." King touched Andy''s head and said softly, "children, wait for me here. Uncle King will come back to pick you up after he taught the freak a lesson. Uncle King will take you to heaven, okay?" "OK, OK, I want to fly to heaven, uncle King, let''s pull the hook, you can''t cheat..." Andy held out his little finger in surprise. "Uncle King doesn''t lie." King also stretched out his little thumb and hooked it with the little boy''s little finger. "Don''t change the hook for a hundred years." King looks at Andy''s crystal clear and pure eyes. His eyes also become firm. He can''t escape. I can''t escape just for Andy, not for others, not for the name of heroes. It''s time for lucky heroes to fight! This is my promise to the little boy - beat the freak!! "Hoo ~" King slowly floated into the air again and looked at Andy happily. He smiled bitterly. What a beautiful time. He didn''t know what death was. He just thought that closing his eyes was sleep. Yes, your parents just fell asleep and won''t feel fear and pain again. "It''s time for me to... Fight!" He gave Andy a thumbs up and immediately spit out a mouthful of turbidity. His ordinary but dignified face became firm. This time, even if he could not eliminate the freak, he would not hesitate to waste a three-star and four-star card, because he had a childish commitment to complete by himself! Those eager little eyes will certainly look at their fighting figure! Andy, let me... Be your future father! Take good care of you. Now, please open your eyes and watch your brave father fight! Chapter 171 A city hero Association headquarters. Didi! Maria received the latest monitoring information. When she opened it, her face changed slightly, and hurriedly pushed away her chair to report to Xichi: "minister, the latest monitoring information from the UAV we sent... The shadow on the seabed appears again." "What? Isn''t the shadow at the bottom of the sea the unknown giant? " Xiqi, who is watching the war in D city through satellite monitoring, is surprised. Where is this strange man? Can it be that the creatures of the underwater world have invaded the continent in an all-round way? Maria frowned. "Maybe the unknown giant is not the sea shadow we monitored before." The sea bottom shadow is located below the sea surface. It can only be vaguely known that it is a huge humanoid creature. When the unknown giant appears on the coast and the sea bottom shadow also disappears, people subconsciously think that the unknown giant is the sea bottom shadow. "Didn''t we monitor the landing process of the giant?" Sikh said in a deep voice Maria shook her head and explained: "because the dark shadow on the seabed loomed and disappeared in one place, it was 100 meters away when it reappeared, and the UAV could not follow closely. Therefore, in order to effectively grasp the whereabouts of the dark shadow on the seabed, we sent dozens of UAVs to patrol and monitor along a certain route along the coastline, exposing all the sea areas in our sight, As long as the seabed shadow emerges, we can monitor it immediately, but this also leads to the fact that the surveillance video we see is made up of dozens of videos. The monitoring of the seabed shadow is also segmented, which is difficult to connect smoothly, resulting in the defect of inadequate monitoring in some periods. " "When the unknown giant appeared on the beach, the seabed shadow had disappeared in the monitoring for some time, so we inferred that the unknown giant was the seabed shadow. Now the seabed shadow appears again. It seems that our previous inference was wrong. The seabed shadow and the unknown giant are not the same freak." Maria called out the video of the last disappearance of the sea shadow in the monitoring, the video of the unknown giant photographed for the first time, and some scattered monitoring videos in the sea area of city D. It can be seen that since the sea shadow finally disappeared, the sea surface of city D suddenly rolled out thousands of waves, which makes people guess that those towering waves are the result of the mysterious dark shadow manipulation of the sea, and then the waves gradually flattened, As soon as the picture turned, we came to the unknown giant suddenly appearing on the coast. When the unknown giant was photographed for the first time, the skin of the giant was still slightly wet, which made people guess that it should have landed from the seabed. However, the mysterious shadow of the seabed reappeared in the monitoring, which proves that the unknown giant is not the mysterious shadow of the seabed they monitored before. In other words, the unknown giant is likely to be a new freak out of thin air, which has no inevitable connection with the shadow of the seabed. "In troubled times, can you find out the origin of the giant?" Xiqi rubbed his temples with a headache. With the increase of the years, strange people appear more and more frequently. The most important thing is that those powerful strange people appear one after another like a flood, which makes the hero Association in a hurry. The shortage of heroes has become a serious problem. Therefore, they can only hold hero tests frequently, hoping to attract more powerful social elites to join the association, Do your part to eliminate freaks and safeguard world peace. "Minister, look at the big screen!" As a deputy minister, Jess carried out many specific things by him. When sitch listened to Maria''s report, he commanded other staff to operate. At the same time, he looked around on dozens of screens in the combat room, trying to find useful information. When he turned his eyes to the only big screen, he immediately stared and gaped, He hurriedly asked Hickey to watch the big screen. "Oh, my God..." "Is this, this, this still human?" "Gollum, it''s too strong!" Not only Jess was surprised, but other staff members also screamed with trembling voices. "What''s the matter? What happened? " When he heard the big guy''s exclamation, he felt a thump in his heart. The secret road was bad. He quickly turned his head and looked at the big screen. The next second, he became as stunned as everyone else. Maria clutching her big mouth, "how many tons are there... Those tens of meters of giants? There are at least hundreds of tons. How can it be moved by manpower? " In the video, King hugged the big foot of the unknown giant and forcibly lifted the giant. This scene was as incredible as an ant moving a dog. It was shocking and speechless for a long time. ¡­¡­ D city. Tong Di and others had already stepped aside and stared at King''s masterpiece. This guy is not human! The same idea popped up in their minds. "God said, mole ants..." the giant didn''t take King''s ability to move himself to heart. He stepped on King with fierce force, and his mouth still told the Bible engraved in the bottom of his heart. "God said, God said, God said... Did your God tell you to call me ''dad''!" "Enhanced transformation!!" King shouted loudly. He understood the skill of vaccine people - strengthening transformation (strengthening his own ability and making his skill more powerful). Suddenly, the strength on his arms became more surging. He waved his arms and burst out of strength to support the giant''s trampling. The earth suddenly cracked like a spider''s web. With a twist of his body, he completely pulled up the unknown giant and raised his hands on his head, Like a weightlifter. "Up... Up?" Banggu and others almost stared out of their eyes. If King moved the giant just now and made them lose their mind, then king lifted the unknown giant and made them completely lose their attitude. The force required to move and lift the same thing is completely different! Many people have definitely had the experience of moving a heavy object, but they can''t lift it at all. The power required is too different. King looked at the giant raised above his head, and his eyes flashed a dreamy trance. Asura Unicorn fairy combined with vaccine man''s "enhanced transformation" could have become so powerful. Yes, what he possessed was a four-star freak card - Asura unicorn. The freak card obtained from the evolution house was used by him to beat the giant. "God says that ants should keep their own place." The giant stared at King. Suddenly, taking advantage of King''s empty hands, the other big foot suddenly kicked out with heavy strength and made a cold wind across the air. "No, uncle King can''t handle it." Tong Di, who retreated to watch the battle not far away, pulled the lollipop out of his mouth, screamed, waved the mechanical watch behind him, and was ready to help king. "Hey, hey, little boy, don''t you know you shouldn''t disturb other people''s fighting?" The green awn of the tornado flickered slightly, pulled out a green mark, and Shua stopped in front of the child emperor, preventing the child emperor''s rescue. "Trembling Tornado..." Tong Di frowned, looked at the fake Laurie who was almost as tall as himself, and said anxiously, "but king him..." "Tong Di, there''s nothing but. Do you think the giant we can handle at will will will hurt king?" Banggu carried his hands, and his tall and straight posture in the battle now changed back to his usual slightly bent appearance. He narrowed his eyes and stared at King''s battle, "don''t worry about King, his combat effectiveness is not what we can imagine! As always, many cases have proved that his strength is superior. " As soon as Tong Di thought about King''s strength, he was relieved. The waving spider arm calmed down and carefully observed King''s battle again. "Big man, go to heaven and fight on the ground. Some people can''t see my heroic posture!!" King smiled lightly, glanced at the fast coming big feet, was indifferent, made great efforts with both arms, firmly held the big feet of the unknown giant, and shouted in a deep voice: "transformation - Asura mode!!" The superposition of the two strength enhancing skills is by no means one plus one equals two, but increases several times. At that moment, a force like a raging wave injected into his body. He must wave his arms violently in his heart. The unknown giant''s body was out of balance at the moment. The big foot attacking king also involuntarily removed its strength and threw it to one side powerlessly. "Swinging!?" Banggu and others watched King''s performance in a daze, lifting and swinging a heavy object. The difference in power is very different. Being able to swing a freak means that the freak''s weight of hundreds of tons is simply easy for king. "What strange force is this? Is king also a freak? " Banggu and others believe that someone in the world will have such divine power. King can almost move mountains and fill the sea. Only the gods in mythology can do it! The little face of the tornado looked at King in surprise. If she made full use of her super power, she could lift up half of the city. There are also hundreds of tons of weight. However, the reading power is only an external force for people, and King clearly showed that his own power can swing hundreds of tons of weight, which is too terrible and has exceeded the limit of human beings. What made them even more desperate was that King''s expression was too relaxed. There was no sign of hardship and fatigue. His face was calm, as if he were like a feather, looking everywhere. His understatement almost made them doubt their life. However, king is really very relaxed. He uses the power of cards. As long as the power of cards is not exhausted, his own physical strength is completely useless, which makes him look still light and sad even if he swings hundreds of tons of giants. This subtle situation shocked everyone: the strongest man on the surface really deserves his name!! "Let''s go!" King hugged the giant''s big feet and suddenly shook the giant like a wind and fire wheel. Circle after circle, the giant''s body was completely out of self-control. He let him play with it. After seeing that the shaking speed was enough, he immediately gave a low cry and aimed at the sky. His hands relaxed, and the giant tens of meters high shot into the sky like a rocket. After half a ring, the giant''s rising speed decreased, and gradually began to fall down. The speed became faster and faster, and soon reached the extreme. Like a meteorite, the giant''s skin temperature increased rapidly and almost burned. "Andy, open your eyes and watch. The beating... Has just begun!!" King took a deep breath, moved and flew to the sky. Facing the rapidly falling unidentified giant, king had already accumulated his strength, and the fist hidden at his waist burst out. Chapter 172 "This punch is for those who have destroyed their homes." Boom! "This punch is for the construction workers whose labor achievements have been destroyed by you." Boom! "This punch is for those heroes who work hard to snipe you." Boom! "This punch... Well, I can''t find a reason. I just want to hit you. What''s wrong with you?" Boom!! King''s explosive power of more than a dozen punches bombarded the unidentified giant. With the power of rapid falling and King''s rapid impact, the giant''s physical quality, which is very rubbish relative to his recovery power, could not withstand the explosive explosion in an instant. Broken meat flies like raindrops. Shua! As expected, King took out his umbrella he had prepared for a long time and opened it in an instant. He stopped the meat foam flapping on the umbrella, calmly floated in the air, and leisurely enjoyed the unique meat rain. The giant''s body structure is very special. It doesn''t have any organ blood. It''s just a combination of substances that look like muscles. This kind of thing beyond the theory of biological science only exists in the freak. Well, Saitama is also a freak - marinated egg freak. "This guy didn''t think of a way to eliminate the freak. He just came to show off." The trembling tornado looked at holding an umbrella in the air, such as king walking around, gnashing his teeth, hoping to pull King down and beat him up. "This is no different from our previous combat results, but the process is particularly shocking." The vest venerable looked at King with complicated eyes. Tong Di touched his little chin and analyzed, "uncle King has always been very planned. He must have his reason for doing so. Maybe it''s just that we didn''t understand some of them." Banggu took his hands on his back and stared at King with flashing eyes. He said in a secret way: King has such a powerful power. If he is combined with Liushuiyan broken fist, he will be able to collide with a brighter brilliance. Unfortunately, King seems to have learned a martial art called "Taiji". The sexy prisoner looked vaguely at King standing with an umbrella in the air. He looked intoxicated. What a powerful man and his dream life partner! The metal Knight looked at King through the eyes of the on-site mechanical corps and secretly thought: G1 and G2 were all defeated by King, and they didn''t survive a round. That''s not good. Robots with such low performance can''t cope with those unknown powerful forces in the future. The research work of G3 should be completed as soon as possible. Well, it''s better to choose king as the experimental target, King... For the future of mankind, just reluctantly help me develop G-type robot! "Huh? Someone is spying on me? " King was enjoying the unique meat rain. Unexpectedly, the sixth sense of Asura unicorn, the unique skill of Asura Unicorn card, suddenly gave him a warning. This warning was not a danger warning, but a warning to be watched. At first, he thought it was Banggu and others. However, the sixth sense of Asura Unicorn really showed that the peeping line of sight came from outer space. He frowned, raised his ordinary national character face with the spirit of killing, and looked faintly at the invisible "eye" in the sky. ¡­¡­ Crackling!! A city hero Association headquarters battle room inexplicably sounded a lot of crashing sound. "Cough, everybody have a rest." Siqi quietly helped himself to the chair he knocked down and let the staff present rest. "I''ll go to the bathroom." "I''ll go to the bathroom, too." "Wait for me, everyone form a team." "There''s not enough space." "Good brother, you should sleep in the same bed and pee in the same pit." "You said it was a sexy prisoner!" Terrified, the staff hurried out of the combat room. The look in their eyes... Was terrible. They were solemn and killed, like a sharp sword inserted into everyone''s heart, leaving an indelible scar, which made people tremble. Almost all the people who saw King''s sharp eyes were startled. Their hearts almost wanted to jump into their throat. Don''t monitor king. This kind of thing is too dangerous. In the war room, only Colson''s expression was the most calm, but he just held the sliding glasses without a trace. Well, that''s all. He was really not frightened. He calmly muttered to himself: "satellites are non living things and hang in outer space. However, king can still keenly detect the existence of satellites, This perception... Is going against the sky! After observing King''s performance today, the association rated him as the strongest man. Indeed, there is no water! " Maria''s pretty face was slightly white, and she was responsible for her stomach frowning. "Minister, I have a stomachache and need to go to the bathroom." Damn it, the one who was scared came ahead of time. King''s little warning was so terrible. If he was completely angered, the association headquarters would... Oh, I forgot to bring a sanitary napkin. Jess took a deep breath, calmed his fast beating heart, and suggested to Xichi, "minister, I think we should cancel King monitoring? King seems to mind being watched. " Xiqi rubbed his temples and said with a headache, "no, we must always grasp the war situation in D city and explain our difficulties to king after many things. We can''t give up eating because of choking." "I see. I believe king will understand our difficulties." In fact, in addition to the association headquarters watching King''s battle through satellite, government officials were also watching. King''s sudden killing eyes also startled them, making them feel as if their hearts were pinched at that moment. It was extremely difficult to breathe and almost suffocated. "King''s strength is beyond doubt. Those untrue statements that doubted King''s strength in the past should disappear." "We must face up to King''s strength. As the trump card of the hero Association, he is also the object we will strive for in the future." "The reputation of the hero association among the people has declined rapidly recently. Some citizens do not believe in the hero Association, and there are other hero groups. The hero Association will soon be unable to dominate." "The tripartite confrontation is in our interests. The world needs government jurisdiction after all, and the hero Association intervenes... This is something we can''t tolerate. Secretly promote the emergence of other hero organizations. Balance is the political right." In the government conference room, the voice gradually sank until it disappeared. ¡­¡­ "God said, it''s better to protect flowers after landing..." The meat rain fell on the earth, and the language that was very indifferent from beginning to end resounded through the world again. The scattered meat foam converged and reshaped again, and the giant appeared again like a transformation. Tong Di frowned at everything in front of him and thought, "the great philosopher Swartz kishord once said that when a difficult problem cannot be solved, we should change our thinking and attack it again; The strange man in front of us has unreasonable resilience and can''t be completely eliminated. Maybe we can suppress the giant''s limbs separately so that it can''t aggregate and take shape, but... In this way, it will cost too much human and material resources, and if we are not careful, the giant may be reborn. Unless there is no way at all, it''s better not to choose this method. " The tornado held his chest and raised his head. "Cut, the result is not the same. Haven''t you eliminated the freak? King is definitely here to show off his ability. Hum, boo! " Banggu and others did not speak, but pondered how to completely exterminate this restorative pervert. "This guy... Really can''t die?" King stared at the invisible "eyes" and took back his eyes. At the same time, he put away his umbrella and looked at the gradually forming giant. His eyes narrowed. "Since it can''t be eliminated, it''s better to drive you back to the sea to feed fish and turtles instead of letting you continue to rage in the city!" Chapter 173 "Hey, king, can you? If you can''t, get out of the way. " The trembling dragon volume shouted angrily, "your useless brute force can''t deal with strange people at all. Let me do it!" "Brute force?" King glanced at the dragon scroll obliquely, and a slight arc was drawn from the corner of his mouth, which seemed to be ridicule and disdain. He said faintly, "since brute force doesn''t work, use super power." "Huh? Super powers? " Tong Di immediately responded, "I remember Uncle King''s information clearly says that uncle King is like aunt tornado. He is also a superpower." "Aunt!?" The dragon scroll pointed at the child emperor and said angrily, "Hey, little boy, if you talk nonsense again, can I kill you with a meteorite? What, am I that old? Do you think I look like an aunt? " Hey, you don''t look good at your age? People who don''t know you will probably think you are little Lori. Please look at the goldfish! King ignored the angry tornado and estimated the time when the freaks gathered and formed. Well, he was a little free. He pulled out his property board. Name: Wang Feng English Name: King Grade: grade 20 Experience value: 123715000 Physical strength: 17 Strength: 8 Speed: 17 Defense: 53 Lucky value: hidden attribute, cannot be viewed or changed! Attribute points: 25 Skills: 1. Liquid ejection Lv2: eject liquid from the body to attack the enemy! 2. Explosive energy bomb Lv2: collect the surrounding energy and launch energy bomb such as laser gun. 3. Strengthen transformation Lv2: strengthen your ability and make your skills more powerful. 4. Flight Lv2: as the messenger of the earth, you can fly freely in the earth. 5. Strong adhesive Lv2: the liquid ejected from the body is converted into strong adhesive 6. Location tracking Lv2: as long as you lock the person, you can accurately track the other party. Note that the current search scope is: in the city. 7. Sabre drawing Lv2: use the instantaneous high-speed Sabre drawing attack to surprise the enemy, resulting in the effect of "one hit, one kill". 8. Asura''s sixth sense LV1: powerful sixth sense, able to perceive dangers and unknown areas that cannot be perceived by the naked eye. Skill points: 15 Cards: four star freak card ¡¤ desire arbiter (permanent), beast king, Earth Dragon, slug Special cards: no star card ¡¤ King (full grade), no star card Yes, he just used the Asura Unicorn card and upgraded to level 20 like a rocket. He also understood the sixth sense skill of Asura unicorn. Moreover, due to breaking through the big stage of level 10, his role changed from "little fame" to "growing reputation" in the game, so the system gave him a non star card again. Obviously, this non star card can no longer be used for Saitama. After the system upgrade, he once warned him not to use non star cards for high-level characters, otherwise the system may crash again. After the last lesson, he learned a lot. In order not to hide in the mountains and dare not come out, he resolutely gave up the impulse to copy Saitama. He was really afraid that the system would collapse more and quit one day. At that time, he had to be silly. Since Saitama can''t be copied, of course we should choose other strong ones. According to his understanding, in addition to the first blasting of the S-class hero who sees the Dragon without the tail, the person who is recognized as the strongest is... King, myself, cough, just kidding. In fact, of course, it is a trembling dragon scroll. Fortunately, the trembling tornado is now on the scene, which is very convenient for card reproduction. He gave a meaningful look at the Tornado Bongo said suddenly, "king, why are you looking at the little girl? My old man won''t agree. " The sexy prisoner "interrupted" and said, "I don''t agree." King sang belongs to our men''s gang. "Ding, congratulations to the host on getting a non star card ¡¤ trembling tornado." "Nothing. I just feel that it''s great to use superpowers occasionally." King smiled faintly. He had got the card. He opened the card of the tornado. Trembling Tornado: Background: he showed great superpower potential from childhood. He was once detained by the Power Research Association for research. He was saved by the explosion of being a hero due to his interest. Under the influence of the explosion, he became a hero. Skill: superpower lv4: attack the enemy with powerful mental power. "Ha? Just a superpower? " King frowned slightly. When he thought about it carefully, he suddenly realized that when he looked at the tornado, he put meteorites, twisted the freak into a twist, and could directly pinch and explode the freak. He thought that there were many gorgeous moves in the tornado. In fact, all the moves were just the use of reading power. The real root was reading power. Unfortunately, using non star cards can neither gain experience nor understand the skills of card characters. Otherwise, he hopes to truly understand the super ability and implement the rumor that he is a super ability. "Hum, with super power? King, be careful not to crush the freak. Instead, you are chased and run by the freak! " When the trembling dragon heard the word "super ability", she immediately raised her eyebrows and made an impolite satire. On the way of super ability, she did have an authoritative voice. "Wait and see!" King didn''t argue much. He looked straight at the unknown giant to be condensed. If the giant was not a freak, it would be a good cultivation sandbag. He could fight it anyway. It didn''t hurt or die anyway. He slowly raised his palm and grabbed the void "This gesture..." The trembling tornado looked at King in surprise. Isn''t this my usual gesture to lead the meteorite to land? Is this guy serious? In other words, can this guy really trigger meteorites? "This gesture..." Xiqi and others who also pay attention to the war situation in city D are wide eyed. They are very familiar with the battle mode of the tornado. Isn''t this gesture the gesture of the tornado occasionally releasing meteorites? Is king really going to release the meteorite? Yes, two days ago, king showed his ability to attract meteorites in F City. At that time, King denied it. Now does he want to attract meteorites to hit himself in the face? After half a ring. The sudden appearance of fireworks in the sky answered everything. Hoo Hoo! The sharp wind suddenly sounded from the sky, the meteorite fell rapidly with the burning spark, and countless infatuated men and women made nonsense vows that they would never be separated. "This?" The trembling dragon looked at the dazzling meteorite in silence. He couldn''t wait any longer. He had to tell King the outcome early. His ability is too strong. Besides being the strongest man, should he be the strongest superpower? I''m the strongest superpower. Xiqi and others at the headquarters of the hero Association stared at the bright meteorite with their faces relaxed. King can no longer deny the fact that he can''t trigger the meteorite? There is nothing wrong with the registration information on our hero''s book. This battle really proves that king is indeed a super power person as powerful as a tornado! "King, this guy... Is so shocking." Banggu and others looked at the dazzling meteorite with a wry smile. In today''s battle, King''s strength opened their eyes. In the past, all those ideas that questioned King''s strength should be thrown into the trash can! It''s an iron fact that the ability displayed by others can fully deserve the title of the strongest man! Chapter 174 Boom!! A loud noise rippled over D City, and the giant just gathered and formed disappeared again under the attack of meteorites. "God said, falling earth is peace, reincarnation and regeneration." Obviously, the giant who has been attacked by meteorites several times by tornadoes has long been familiar with the power of meteorites. His voice whispered leisurely between heaven and earth, like devout believers praying to the gods, for fear that his voice would be too loud to annoy the gods. King stretched out his hand to the giant''s stall of meat mud and said faintly, "tornado." The trembling dragon curled his lips, "ha, what do you call me? Don''t think I can help you... " Hoo Hoo! Just as the tornado was about to go on, a gust of wind blew and gathered into a startling tornado in the blink of an eye. The giant''s meat mud was involved in the wind one by one, and countless strange phenomena of meat foam rotation appeared in the sky. "Asura... Hair dryer!!" King looked at the flying meat foam and took a deep breath. His stomach swelled like a balloon. He immediately burst out. His breath became windy and the sand flew away. The meat foam rolled in mid air was blown to the sea by the hurricane and flew densely in the sky, like locusts passing through, which was shocking. The vest venerable looked at King in surprise and opened his mouth, "OK... What a big breath." Tong Di''s eyes brightened, "I see. King means to drive the giant down the sea and block the giant above the sea to prevent it from continuing to destroy D city." The Dragon hugged his chest and hummed, "cut, what''s the use of this? If the giant is not completely eliminated, even if it is expelled into the sea, sooner or later it will land again. At that time, will it still repeat today''s situation? " "That''s what I said." King didn''t think so much. His idea is very simple. Since he can''t eliminate the freaks, he will intercept the giants outside the city. In the process of the foam flying to the sea, King continued to smash the giant to be condensed and formed again and again. After several times in a row, King finally blew the foam into the sea. "Well, the battlefield has shifted to the coast. Let''s go!" King has taken the lead in flying. The green light on the tornado flashes, followed by several people who show their magic powers. Several pairs of spider arms of Tong Di rotate at a high speed like a plane spiral, and take Tong Di''s small body to the sky to catch up with king and the tornado. Old man Banggu''s figure is very flexible and light. He jumps quickly between buildings. Like the lightness skill in martial arts novels, he has crossed more than a dozen buildings in the blink of an eye. The sexy prisoner jumped into the sky, directly burst his clothes and showed his angel form. He ran naked in the street. He kept breathing, "angel sprint, angel sprint!" Similarly, using his physical quality to run wildly, the vest venerable heard the low voice of the sexy prisoner, and couldn''t help rolling his eyes. What kind of ghost move has not improved much speed at all, okay? "God says that mankind will never die and disasters will never end." As the giant''s foam fell into the sea, the giant''s cold and extreme language fluttered again. "What, the giant hasn''t been destroyed, and let us waste our energy running so far, king, what are you doing?" The tornado comes up complaining. "Ding, there are convertible cards nearby. Please go to convert." King was about to refute the dragon''s complaint. Unexpectedly, the cold prompt sound of the system suddenly sounded. He was stunned. Did any strange people die nearby? Or are there other strange people nearby besides unknown giants? "Tornado, look carefully... The giant didn''t gather and take shape again." Banggu and others looked at the meat foam floating on the sea strangely. The giant was silent after a whisper, and did not recover and regenerate as before. "Those minced meat are breaking down." It is obvious that the meat foam scattered by the giant is decomposed and integrated into the sea. "No, the cards are going to disappear!" King realized that the card prompted by the system was a giant. He hurried down and walked to the beach. While some minced meat remained on the sea, he quickly leaned down and touched it. "Ding, congratulations to the host on getting a four-star freak card, son of the earth." He wondered why the giant''s resilience was so strong and why he suddenly died after falling into the sea. He opened a new freak card: Son of the earth Background: it is made up of "God" with wet soil and its mission is to destroy human rule over land. As long as you stand on the earth, you can regenerate infinitely with the help of the power of the earth. The fatal defect: it will melt in case of water. Skill: life return: standing on the earth, you can recast your body infinitely with the power of the earth. Note: falling into the water is invalid. ¡°¡­¡­¡± King was speechless. It turned out that the giant who looked like a cow was a mud Bodhisattva... It was difficult to cross the river. The so-called "God" was also stupid. Didn''t he know that there was a rainy day? In other words, in fact, we ignore the giant. Sooner or later, the giant will be watered to death by the rain. He has an inexplicable superiority in IQ. "Hey, uncle King, how did you notice the shortcomings of the giant?" Tong Di was surprised and said, "we have destroyed giants many times, but there is still no clue. Uncle King, you turn around in the rear and find a way to eliminate monsters. Did Uncle king find anything in the rear?" "Uncle King!!" Then a childish cry came from behind them. "Huh?" King looked back and saw Andy panting to his excitement. He immediately smiled, squatted down and hugged Andy, "Andy, didn''t I let you wait for me in place? Why did you come here by yourself? " Andy said happily, "because I want to see uncle King beat a freak." "Oh, then you''re late. The freak has been driven out of the sea by uncle King. He''ll never come back to destroy your home again." Andy had a small chest and said proudly, "hum, if it comes again, I''m not afraid of it. I''ll hit it with my water gun." Then he shot several times with a water gun at the sea, and the water bombs fell before they reached the sea. "Water gun!?" Tong Di''s eyes lit up, "uncle King, you just got inspiration from Andy''s water gun and realized that the disadvantage of freaks is that you are afraid of water?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huh? This associative ability... I like it. "Ah! It''s brother Tong Di! " Andy looked at Tong Di in surprise. "Brother Tong Di, my teacher often talks about you. Let''s take you as an example and learn from you. By the way, brother Tong Di, which kindergarten do you go to school in?" Tong Di licked the lollipop and said with a smile, "I''m in a cram school." "Cram school, the teacher said that only stupid students will go to cram school. Brother Tong Di, you should study hard, otherwise you are not a good child." Andy straightened his chest again and said proudly, "I went to advanced classes and interest classes. I learned to swim and draw." The child emperor''s mouth slightly twitched, "..." little boy, will my brother tell you that I''m in a tutorial class on quantum mechanics? "Hey, hey, the freak has been eliminated. Should we return?" The tornado fell down and warned, "really, you should also pay attention to the time." "Ah, trembling aunt tornado!" Andy was surprised to see the tornado falling from the sky, "the teacher often talks about you..." "Hum." The tornado held its chest, raised its head and snorted twice. Well, it is still a proud and legal Lori. "The teacher often says that if we don''t eat well, we will never grow tall like aunt tornado. Every time I''m scared to eat two bowls of rice, I don''t want to grow tall." Andy sold out his teacher. The tornado turned black, clenched his fist, clenched his teeth and said, "Hey, kid, which kindergarten are you studying in?" Andy doesn''t understand, "aunt tornado, are you going to kindergarten, too?" The Dragon smiled angrily, "I just want to give your teacher some small gifts." Well, how about the meteorite gift? Worth thousands of gold! Chapter 175 "Well, stop chatting." King touched Andy''s cerebellum melon seeds, interrupted their chat and smiled. It''s also a great thing to have a tiger headed Melon Baby at home. He looked at the dragon scroll and others, his face was suddenly serious, and said: "since you are here, I will tell you one thing, let you be a witness, I think..." "Andy!!" A gasping cry interrupted his speech. "Huh?" King and others turned around to see a middle-aged man and woman who looked like a husband and wife rushed over in a panic, hugged Andy and scolded: "you bear child, didn''t you say you can''t go out to play? Do you know how dangerous it is outside? " Andy lowered his head wrongly. "Mom and Dad, I''m wrong." Dad and Mom!? King''s head exploded at once. Hehe, hoe the grass... It''s noon!! "You bear boy, why are you so disobedient? How dare you run out to play while we are asleep? What do you say if something happens to you? " King''s mouth twitched violently. You really... Fell asleep!? You can sleep when strange people invade. How big is your heart? Why do I have the urge to punch you to continue to sleep? Hoe the grass... It''s noon! "Mom and Dad, with uncle King protecting me, I won''t be in danger, and uncle king promised to take me to heaven." Andy''s eyes are bright and full of longing. Andy''s parents finally noticed king and others. They thanked him with surprise, awe and gratitude. King also fulfilled his promise and flew a big circle in the sky with Andy. Andy said excitedly that he must continue to fly in the sky in the future. A long time later, Andy was led away by his parents. At this time, Banggu and other talents re focused on King, "king, what did you just announce so solemnly?" It must be a great thing for king to take it so seriously! "..." King took back his deep eyes looking at Andy''s back, pulled his mouth, looked up at the sky, and said faintly, "I want to... Be quiet." Banggu and others were stunned and thought about who was quiet? King''s lover? wife? It must be very important for king to make such a solemn announcement. The sexy prisoner held his head and panicked: "no, the biggest rival in love appeared. Without my knowledge, King Sang was seduced by others. It''s unforgivable. We must master the details of the guy called quiet. It''s easier for confidants to get involved if they know him." "Quiet?" Tong Di thought, "uncle King may be in love. This is a big event. You should tell Uncle Xiqi the news in time." Bangu micro narrowed his eyes, "king is really old enough to talk about marriage. If this girl called ''quiet'' can be liked by King, she should also be a very excellent girl!" "Quiet? Cut, falling in love is the most boring. King, as the strongest man, doesn''t want to improve his strength and protect the world, but spends his mind on falling in love. It''s really unreliable! " The dragon curled his head with his chest, and his face was full of disdain and contempt. However, the vest venerable is not interested in King''s private affairs. Today, King''s super ability shocked him. He pinched his chin and stared at King''s back with flashing eyes. He had the opportunity to find king for a competition between men to see who is more man. I''m not convinced of the name of your strongest man! ¡­¡­ A city hero Association headquarters. "The freak has been eliminated? Well, I see. " Xiqi hung up and laughed happily: "colleagues, tell you a good news. Tong Di just called me and said that the unknown giant has been eliminated by King. This disaster alarm has been lifted!" "Oh yeah!" Because of the emergence of giants, the staff of the association who worked for a long time immediately shouted excitedly. "Sure enough, it''s the freak King destroyed again!" "It was a wise choice for the association to recruit king to join the association." "With king, all disasters are not a problem." The staff whispered about the ghost level or even dragon level disaster. When they especially mentioned king, they worshipped on their face and sent out half of the S-level heroes. Finally, only king could eliminate the freaks, and the strongest man was the strongest man. Colson also smiled and said to Hickey, "minister, there''s another happy thing to tell you." "Oh, what else?" Hickey asked with a smile. Colson said: "in two days, the 55th hero test will be held after the establishment of our association. According to the personnel registration form we received, we found a surprise." He smiled and handed the document to Hickey. "Jenos, the justice robot I''ve been paying attention to before, is also signing up." "Janos? The righteous robot who has always insisted on fighting against evil forces. " Xiqi Yixi said, "if he chooses to join the association, with his strength, he must be another S-class hero, and the strength of our association will grow." "Yes, Janos'' past achievements are enough to prove his strength." Coulson nodded approvingly. "Recently, strange people appear more and more frequently. Strange people disasters occur almost every day in cities such as Z and Q. however, the number of our heroes has not increased, and the shortage of heroes is becoming more and more obvious. I hope this hero test can add some strong heroes to the association." After sighing, he remembered another important thing. His face coagulated and said, "Jess, tell you something. Come and ask king about the quiet girl in person. I suspect king may be in love with this girl who doesn''t know who." Heroes are nothing small. Especially king, as the strongest man on the surface, is the trump card of the hero Association. Once he has a family, it will inevitably become king''s weakness. The association needs to master the information of King''s family members and give strict protection to prevent King''s family members from being used by evil forces, and then coerce king to cause irreparable harm to the society. As the solid backing of heroes, heroes fight hard in front. Naturally, they want to ensure the stability of the rear and let heroes have no worries. "Ha?" Jess is stupid. Go to King with this question... Tired of living? Maria spits out her tongue and breathes a sigh of relief. Coulson pushes her glasses, expressionless. "Well, I also know it''s difficult for you. Well, we''re just going to hold a hero test. You can visit in the name of inviting king to host the hero test in J City, beat around the Bush, find out some detailed information about silence, and then we can start our own investigation. Otherwise, it''s difficult for us to make achievements all over the world by relying on the word ''silence''." "Oh, I''ll try my best!" Jess looked desperate. "Maria, borrow a recorder." "What are you doing?" "Leave a last word." Chapter 176 M City, imperial apartment. King stood downstairs looking at his own apartment and sighed with emotion, "if you have money, you can really do whatever you want, do whatever you want..." "Wow, these sports and entertainment places..." he watched layer by layer. All the sports equipment on those floors are the latest and best brands, and the price is not cheap. For this, he sighed, "trench is inhuman, sexual... Full of interest... Bo... Ah bah, where do you think!" "The decoration at home is quite civilian." He went upstairs and wandered around his home. He found that the decoration in his home was not as luxurious as expected, but more ordinary furniture, which made him sleep comfortably. "Eh, game console? Tut Tut, Yali is thoughtful. " Jingling! While King was enjoying his new home, his landline phone suddenly rang. He glanced at the caller ID and didn''t know him. "Hello." "Police." A faint voice came from the other end of the phone. "Police?" King said in surprise, "I broke the law?" "..." the other side was silent for a while. It was estimated that your heroic acts had violated many laws. "Mr. king, I''m calling to warn you... You''re being targeted by the killer group." "Killer group? True or false? " King frowned. "I''ve got a clear message that the famous killer group in the killer world - Fafa killer group has targeted you. Please be careful." "Hair killer group?" King pulled at the corner of his mouth, "I''m still Wangwang killer group!" "Yes, Mr. king, Wangwang killer group did assassinate you before, but they lost..." Doodle! King hung up the phone directly and marked the phone number as a fraud call. How could there be a killer group called Fafa and Wangwang in the world? If the other party changed the killer group into shadow and blood wolf, he might believe it, but Fafa and Wangwang... Ah. Ding Dong! He hung up the phone and the doorbell rang downstairs. "Who''s here?" He turned on the video surveillance at home, and Jess''s big stubble face appeared in the video. "Jess?" He frowned slightly, and there was always nothing good for the people of the association to come to the door. "King, excuse me." Jess came up the stairs and shook hands with King warmly. "Just sit down. Oh, I''ve just come back. There''s no tea at home. Feel free." King shrugged his shoulders. "It''s all right. I''ll leave in a minute." "No." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jess glanced at him and tried to find something. On the other hand, he said casually, "king, the association has arranged a small task for you. I hope you can host this hero test in J city." The hero hosting test of the hero association is randomly arranged, and it cannot host the hero test in its own city. For example, as a patrol hero in F City, snake was transferred to Z city to host the hero test, rather than nearby F City. This policy of the association is to reduce the possibility of cheating by applicants. "No time." King refused rudely, "I''m tired." I just came back from the battle in D city. I didn''t give you a day or two to rest. You think I''m a Tornado... Idle egg hurts? I want to sleep and play games every day. "Cough." Jess coughed a few times and said solemnly, "king, you know, we usually don''t have important things to disturb you. The reason why we arranged you to host this hero test in J city this time is because we found a rare S-class hero seed among the applicants in J city. King, as a hero example of the association, We hope you can examine each other''s situation in person. " "Who?" King asked curiously, there are not many people who can become the seeds of S-level heroes. All of them are powerful. For example, the three disciples of atomic warrior would have been promoted to S-level heroes if they were not stuck with sweetheart masks. If so, atomic warrior is a four S-level hero, which is really beautiful. Banggu, who also opened the door to teach disciples, must envy, envy and hate. Jess said seriously, "Mr. king should know by then. Of course, if the other party can''t get into Mr. King''s eyes and become the seed of S-class heroes, it''s better not to tell Mr. king the other party''s name." Well, I don''t know which is the seed of S-level hero. Find it yourself. If you find it, it means you can''t see it. I didn''t lie to you. "Oh, I''ll go and have a look." King nodded and raised a trace of interest. "Well, that... King, you''re quiet..." Jess became hesitant after saying the hero test. "Well, I won''t talk, you go on." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jess laughed twice, not to keep you quiet, but to ask for the quiet information of your home. "That..." if he pointed out, "king, I mean your house is quiet..." "My house... Quiet... Oh, I see." King looked at Jess and realized, "you mean my mirror, don''t you?" "Yes, king, can you tell me... Where is the quiet?" Jess looked at King uneasily. His ass had been raised. If the situation was wrong, he would run. "Why have you become so gentle and polite?" King pointed to the closed bathroom. "Oh, it''s in the bathroom!" "In... In the toilet?" Jess''s eyes are wide open. He''s already living together! "Do you want to use it?" King asked casually, looking at Jess sitting still. "Can I still use it?" Jess was even more shocked. Is this... Is this too open? I must be dreaming. "Why can''t you use it? Anyone who comes to my house can use it! " King looked at the excited Jess inexplicably. It''s just the mirror in the bathroom. It''s not normal for any guest to go to the bathroom? Can you prohibit others from using mirrors after going to the bathroom? "Cough, I still don''t need it." Jess wiped the cold sweat on his forehead with? I''m kidding. I''m terrible. I was killed by you halfway. "Well... I venture to ask, can I know the name of your house? Oh, oh, I don''t mean anything else. I just care. Of course, I just care. It doesn''t contain any ambiguous emotions such as love and love. Don''t get me wrong. " Jess explained sweating. "You don''t have to be so nervous. If you really like it, I''ll give it to you." It''s just a mirror. It''s not a big deal. "No, no, you misunderstood. I didn''t mean that. I just want to know your quiet name. After all, I can''t always call quiet. It''s too impolite." Jess was shocked and waved his hand again and again. He was tired of being king''s successor. If king thought he was green by you one day, he would kill you in a rage. King looked at Jess, who behaved strangely. So, is there something else in this guy''s heart? Because he didn''t dare to say, he deliberately found some useless nonsense to chat with me? Besides, you talk politely to the mirror? Bullshit! "Name? It''s called yagfei. It''s very famous. " Well, yagfei cosmetic mirror, a big brand mirror product, has a certain reputation. "Famous? Are you a star? " Jess''s eyes lit up and seemed to have caught some useful information. "Well, it''s a star!" In the mirror brand, it is indeed a star brand, no problem. "Oh, oh, I see. Then I won''t disturb King''s rest. Please remember to take part in the 55th hero test on time." King''s mistress, named yagefei, nicknamed Jingjing, is an unknown little star. King has no real feelings for her and may break up at any time! Jess didn''t continue to ask for fear of offending king. Moreover, these materials are enough. With the energy of the association, he can check the 18th generation of agafi''s ancestors. "I remember." King looked at Jess who hurried away. He was full of fog. What''s that? The business ended after a while. Instead, I talked about the mirror for a long time. This is because I''m afraid that there is no topic and the air is too quiet, resulting in embarrassment, so I just find a topic to talk about a few words before I leave? Do not understand! Chapter 177 Two days later. J city. King was wearing a white sweater, a necessary cap, and a mask. He came out of the railway station fully armed. Don''t blame him for making such a fuss. I don''t know who leaked the news that he was going to preside over this session, which led to rumors in J city. He said that he deliberately held this hero test to select a disciple to teach the mantle. After the rumor came out, J city became crazy immediately. Those who did not sign up for the hero test beat their chest and feet and regretted it. Those who signed up and passed were even more ecstatic. Men who used to exercise at home took to the streets to show their muscles and do good deeds, just thinking that if king passed, they could see them and make a good impression. God knows how these rumors came out. King faces the enthusiastic J City hero. The applicants can only be fully armed for fear of being recognized. "Thunder boy?" After he left the railway station, he saw the thunder boy who came to receive him. Thunder boy is dressed in red insulating tights with "~" lightning symbol on his chest. He carries a large famous brand battery Nanfu and wears a red miner''s lamp cap. Behind the miner''s lamp cap, there is a wire connected with the battery. The miner''s lamp on the cap emits faint green light, which is very conspicuous. He is a patrol hero of M city. He was originally responsible for hosting the hero test of J city, Later, because of the ulterior motives of Xiqi and others, king was suddenly airborne. In this way, he changed from the chief host to an escort. "Hello, Mr. king, welcome to this hero test guidance." Thunder boy greeted him with a little excitement and whispered welcome. "Let me get in the car. It''s inconvenient outside." King pointed to the dense crowd around him. In fact, the thunder boy was well-known as a class B hero. Many passers-by stopped to point out to King, and some even wanted to take a group photo. "OK, Mr. king, please..." thunder boy made a gesture of invitation, and king got on the bus. "Who is the thunder boy greeting? It looks like a big man. " "Is it king? Isn''t it rumored recently that king will suddenly host this hero test? " "It''s possible. It''s said that King appreciates a young man very much and wants to be an apprentice. This time, he specially came to investigate!" "If you can be accepted as an apprentice by King, the future will be bright!" The citizens looked at the cars going away, whispered and talked one after another. "Thunder boy, have you recovered from your last injury?" King chatted with the stiff thunder boy in the car. "Well, after more than a month of cultivation, I have completely recovered. Speaking of it, I''m afraid I would have died if Mr. King hadn''t appeared in time last time. Mr. king has saved my life!" Thunder boy respectfully said. In the last dinosaur riot, thunder boy intercepted the ghost level disaster freak Jialong alone and was seriously injured. "Oh." King pulled at the corners of his mouth, but talked more. "Well, there''s a traffic jam?" As a driver, the thunder boy frowned and looked at the rows of vehicles in front of him. "Mr. king, please sit in the car for a while. I''ll go down and see what''s going on ahead. It seems that there may be an accident." "OK." King nodded slightly and immediately closed his eyes. After half a sound, the thunder boy returned again and quietly waited for the road to pass without saying a word. "What''s the matter?" King looked at the lightning boy with a slightly changed look in surprise, "what''s going on ahead?" The thunder boy said awkwardly, "an old man fell down in the middle of the road. No one helped him, which led to the traffic jam." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can an old man fall and cause a traffic jam for so long? As for? Just help someone aside to rest and call the hospital or the elderly''s family! King looked at the thunder boy suspiciously. "As a hero, do you see the old man fall and can''t help him?" The thunder boy wanted to stop talking and pointed to the big battery behind him, "Mr. king, look at my battery..." "Your battery?" King looked at the large battery marked with the word "Nanfu" and said, "Nanfu battery, I know, it''s a big brand in the battery." Thunder boy youyou said: "at this time... ''Nanfu'' should be read as'' difficult to help ''." Nanfu Amitabha! "How does that explain?" King then asked curiously. It seems that there is a story in it! Thunder boy sighed: "there was a millionaire in J city. Later, he helped an old man, so there was one less millionaire and one more millionaire in J city." ¡°¡­¡­¡± King Shiji understands that there are many similar news in previous lives. This corrupt behavior is collectively referred to as "touching porcelain". This troublesome behavior... Even professional heroes don''t want to touch it! "Hey, since you dare not, I''ll go!" As the strongest man, backed by the hero Association, he is rich and powerful, and is not afraid of mistakes. King pushed open the door and walked forward in the admiration of thunder boy. However Someone had been a good man long before he arrived. A girl wearing a yellow windbreaker, loose blue short sleeves and Cowboy SHORTS passing by from the street saw the old man fall and quickly stepped forward to help the old man, "grandma, are you okay?" The girl in yellow asked with concern. Her beautiful face was still childish. She was estimated to be 17 or 18 years old, perhaps a middle school student nearby. "It''s okay, it''s okay. I just fell and couldn''t get up. Could you help me to the chair on the side of the road? I need a break. " The old lady waved her hand kindly and said, "don''t worry, little girl, I won''t deceive people." "Hee hee, I don''t believe those deceptive news!" The girl in yellow helped the old man slowly to the street and said with a smile: "I''m the one who dreams of being a hero. I won''t die because I''m afraid of blackmail!" Didi! The girl in yellow helped the old man to the street and sat down. After contacting the old man''s family, she hurried away. It seems that there is something important. The road finally cleared, and cars that had been waiting impatiently whizzed by like rushing to reincarnation. King smiled and was ready to return to the car. However Hiss! A speeding car suddenly lost control and rushed at the girl in a hurry. The driver hissed, "get out of the way, the car brake doesn''t work." "Be careful!" At the critical moment, a pair of ordinary glasses, oh no, it should be a person''s glasses. Ah, it''s not right. To be exact, a young man with no other obvious characteristics except a pair of glasses rushed out of the crowd and pushed away the girl in yellow. "Ah!?" The strength of the young man was not small. The girl in yellow was pushed out for several meters and fell heavily to the ground, frowning with pain. "Am I dying? I''m not a hero yet! " The young man saved others, but he was in danger. Looking at the car gradually expanding in his pupils, he smiled bitterly. This may be called one life for one life. However Sooner or later, when the young man was in despair, a lump of milky liquid came and spit it directly on the car''s tires. The tires turned and the milky liquid stuck to the ground. The fast failed car suddenly gave a meal, and the engine in front of the car gave a weak roar. Still unable to get rid of the obstruction of the milky liquid, it was stuck in its place and could not move. Chapter 178 "Hey, are you okay?" King put his hands in his pockets and bent down slightly to look down on the frightened youth. Just now, when he saw that young people were about to encounter a car accident, he immediately launched the skill he had acquired - "strong adhesive". Strong adhesive LV3: the liquid sprayed from the body is converted into strong adhesive. Its principle is to extract water from the body and convert the liquid into strong adhesive. At its three-level level, let alone stick to a fast-moving car, even the train has to stop obediently or directly derail and overturn. "No, it''s okay." The young man regained consciousness and waved his hand with lingering fear. The car didn''t really hit him. Naturally, there was nothing wrong, but he was a little too frightened. "Hiss ~" The girl in yellow gritted her teeth, frowned and rubbed her arm to stand up. Just now, she almost broke her bone and hurt to death. At present, she still can''t exert her strength. Due to King''s action, the young man did not complete the drama of saving the United States by heroes. It was like maliciously pushing down other people''s little girls. The young man looked embarrassed. "Are you okay? I didn''t control my strength. I''m really sorry." "I don''t blame you. You''re also trying to save me, but... Just..." the girl in yellow rubbed her weak slender arm, her pretty face darkened, and some water mist rose in her eyes. "Just wait a minute, I''m going to take part in the hero test. Originally, my physical quality is not good, but now I can''t use my arm. It''s impossible to pass the physical test." King comforted: "it doesn''t matter. The hero association holds a hero test every half a month. If you miss this session, you can wait another half a month to sign up for the next session." "It''s different." The young man looked at the gloomy girl in yellow and said with guilt: "it is said that king personally presided over the hero test this time, and will select an applicant as an apprentice. If you miss this session, the next session will basically not be favored by King." He sincerely apologized to the girl in yellow, "I''m very sorry. I didn''t expect such a result." The girl in yellow wiped the corners of her eyes and said with a strong smile, "it doesn''t matter. Originally, my strength is not strong. Maybe I can''t pass the hero test, how can I be favored by King?" This kind of consciousness made her feel much better. She stopped worrying about failing the hero test and smiled at the guilty young man: "my wish is to become a hero. It doesn''t matter much whether she can be king''s apprentice or not? It''s just... Maybe I can''t be a hero this time. Are you going to take the hero test? " The young man said, "well, I just signed up." The girl in yellow cheered, "come on, maybe you are the apprentice of the strongest man king in the future." "No, I can''t. I''m so ordinary. How can king like me?" The young man turned red and shook his head. "Hey, hey, you''re mistaken. King has no intention of accepting disciples at all. You''re too worried." King listened for a long time and couldn''t help interrupting them. The girl in yellow looked curiously at the heavily armed king, "but everyone said so. There should be nothing wrong. By the way, look at your dress, are you going to take part in the hero test?" "Well, sort of!" King stopped explaining when he saw that the other party didn''t believe his words. The girl in yellow no longer cared that she might not pass the hero test and Miss King''s admission. She asked a little embarrassed, "my name is yellow. What''s your name?" King frowned slightly, "who calls yellow?" This is the setting of the western world. Except for Saitama and a few wonderful flowers, everyone''s names are named according to the Western way. I believe your name is Lucy, and I don''t believe your name is Huangyi. "This is my hero''s name." The girl in yellow explained, "our heroes call each other. Naturally, we call each other''s hero names!" Ah, meet a yuan (middle) gas (second) girl! King said silently, "I remember the name of a hero. When you officially become a hero, the association will evaluate and add your hero name after a period of hero activities. How can you have a hero name if you haven''t become a hero yet?" "It doesn''t matter. I''ll be a hero sooner or later." The girl in yellow smiled and said: "moreover, the hero Association specially rated the title according to the characteristics of heroes. For example, king, he is the strongest man on the earth, a man standing at the peak of mankind, just like an emperor, so the title of hero is king, but I have no other characteristics. I often wear yellow windbreaker, Then my hero''s title must be yellow! " The young man couldn''t help laughing and said, "then I''ll call it glasses. I have nothing to attract attention except a pair of glasses." King Tucao Dao: "then I am not make complaints about masked superman?" The girl in yellow looked at King carefully and agreed: "yes, your appearance fully conforms to the title of hero!" "Oh... Just be happy. There are companions waiting for me. I''m leaving. I wish you success." King pulled at the corners of his mouth, waved, turned back to the car and went to the J City branch of the hero association to preside over the 55th hero test. "Bye." ¡­¡­ Since the establishment of the hero Association three years ago, the hero test has always existed. Almost all heroes officially become professional heroes after passing the hero test, with the exception of a few S-level heroes, such as king. With the surge in the number of freaks in recent years, there is a serious shortage of heroes, and the frequency of hero tests is faster and faster. Now, hero tests are basically held once a half month. However, the number of heroes has not increased much. One is that the association is more strict in testing in order to ensure the quality of heroes, The number of people who pass each test is almost in single digits. Second, after becoming a professional hero, class C heroes have a hard rule that they must carry out hero activities at least once a week, otherwise they will be removed from the hero''s name book. Many class C heroes can''t stick to it, resulting in heroes dropping out of the Association for many years, This is also one of the important reasons why the number of heroes in the hero association is not high, and it is also the reason for the drastic change in the ranking of class C heroes. In recent years, the hero test has become more and more strict, and the physical strength test has added many contents and a variety of patterns, such as 1500 meter running to test the speed, shot put to test the wrist strength, vertical jump to test the bounce strength, weight lifting to test the arm strength, hamster to test the hand speed, boxing machine to test the boxing strength, etc. in short, it is the same as a comprehensive physical examination, Test the physical fitness of the applicants all over the body. The result of this severe test is that few people pass the hero test in each session, and even the whole army is destroyed in several sessions. The hero association can proudly announce to the whole world that "all the professional heroes of the hero association are the elite in a hundred!!" Chapter 179 The real place where the hero identification test is held is in the shelter not far from the J City branch of the hero Association. In the shelter, various physical test places have been isolated with screens. Applicants only need to test in order. "Is it true that king will come?" "Yo, I have to do well." "I have participated in the 38th hero test, but I still failed. I hope God will bless me to pass the test and become a real hero." Hundreds of people poured into the examination venue, with noisy and messy conversations one after another. The staff arranged by the hero Association tried their best to maintain order, "all applicants for the test, the test is about to begin, please queue up in order, don''t jump in the queue, don''t disturb the order..." "Hey, Huang Yi, did you see the masked superman just now?" The young man and the girl in yellow got to know each other because of an accident. Now they are waiting in line for the test. The girl in yellow padded her feet and looked around for King''s figure. After half a ring, she stood still and said strangely, "I didn''t see it. Didn''t he catch the test? That would be a pity. " "Yes, his strength is very strong." The young man pushed his glasses. "I don''t see how he intercepted the speeding car, but if he can intercept the car at that speed, he must have the strength of a class B hero!" "The test begins. Please take the test in order." The girls in yellow and glasses took a rigorous physical test as the team advanced. On the other hand, king had already arrived at the lounge of the venue and listened to the thunder boy about the usual procedures for the hero identification examination. "This determination test is too boring. Can you accurately judge a person''s combat effectiveness just by looking at his physical strength?" King frowned and said, "just like the tornado and the child emperor, they don''t rely on their physical strength to become class s heroes!" Thunder boy said with a wry smile: "this has been the perfect test plan of the Association for many times. At least thousands of people take part in each hero identification test. It is said that this session has reached more than 10000 people. The association can''t arrange every applicant to take part in the actual test. In that case, each hero test will be held for at least several months. This efficiency is too low. Besides, Heroes who pass the test just become level C heroes. The role of level C heroes is to catch thieves and so on. They don''t need strong combat effectiveness. If they want to be promoted to level B heroes, they must prove their combat effectiveness when they are level C heroes, which ensures that all heroes above level B have a certain degree of combat effectiveness. " "Hey, hey, I''m not talking to you about the system of the association. I mean... Heroes think the exam is too boring." Jingling! As soon as king''s voice fell, a phone call came in. After he answered, he looked stunned. Then he smiled strangely, "it''s interesting." ¡­¡­ Half a day later, the hero determined that the exam was finally over. All applicants waited for the results in the venue for about an hour. Glasses and girls in yellow walked side by side in the hall. "How are you feeling? Can you pass the hero recognition exam? " There were two dressing rooms for men and women. King was never found in the men''s dressing room. The girl in yellow shook her head and her pretty face was a little dim: "my physical test is not ideal. I probably can''t pass the test." Glasses comforted: "it doesn''t matter. Come back in half a month. I may not pass the test. Maybe we can meet again next time." "Well, I''ll refuel." The girl in yellow smiled sweetly. "Please note that I''m the Deputy host of the hero identification test - Thunder boy. Now I''ll issue a notice to you." Just as the applicants who had finished the hero test were discussing with great interest whether they could pass the exam, the radio rang. All the applicants mistakenly thought that the results had come out and listened to the radio with expectation. "According to the latest freak information of the hero Association, Kiro, a local flower tycoon, was kidnapped by a freak who called himself" chrysanthemum man "and his whereabouts are unknown. King, the host of this hero identification test, decided to add a practical test to this hero test. Everyone can participate voluntarily. If Kiro is rescued, killed and completed the task, he will pass the hero test, If you have passed the original score, you will be promoted to level B hero. " "Repeat, the applicants who save Kiro and kill the freak will be qualified to pass the hero test or be promoted to level B hero." However, almost all the applicants did not pay attention to the reward said by the thunder boy, and their attention was all on the title of "King". "Is this a test item specially added by King?" "This is king''s investigation of his future disciples. I must participate. I must participate!!!" "Chrysanthemum monster, take your life!!" The venue was suddenly boiling, and all the applicants flocked out to the light, to the sun, and to the Communist river crab society. "Huang Yi, come on, let''s go too." The glasses also cheered up and excitedly greeted the girl in yellow. "Yes." The girl in yellow nodded excitedly. Originally, she thought she had missed the opportunity to become king''s disciple. Unexpectedly, there was another village. God gave her another chance. She had to hold it. Her childish face was full of firmness. "Hey, glasses, look, is that a masked superman?" The girl in yellow saw King fully armed at a glance, and her eyes brightened. "Let''s invite him to form a team to participate in the special hero test held by King. His strength is very strong, so that we are more sure to find and defeat the freak." "OK." The glasses nodded deeply. "Hey, masked superman, this way..." Although the task has been issued to the applicants of the hero test, it is naturally impossible for the association to place its hope on a group of young children without heroic activity experience, so King and lightning boy still need to join the task of finding and saving Kiro. Who knows, king just went out and met a girl in yellow and glasses in the street. At first, king didn''t react. He didn''t know that "masked superman" was calling him. He still walked forward with his head down until the girl in yellow and glasses stopped him. "Are you... Busy?" King looked suspiciously at the excited girl in yellow and her glasses. "Masked superman, let''s form a team together. The disaster level of freaks is unknown. It''s easy to fail if we act alone. Only when we unite together can we be more confident." The two looked expectantly at the masked... Oh, it was king. ¡°¡­¡­¡± King was speechless for a while. He had the ability of "positioning and tracking" and could find the missing Kiro every minute. The reason why he let the social elites participating in the hero test go to the streets to look for strange people was mainly to test the S-level hero seed mentioned by Jess, because up to now, he still didn''t know who the S-level hero seed was. According to the final score of the hero recognition test, Only one person passed, that is... The pair of glasses in front of me. "Eh, the so-called S-class hero seeds are not glasses?" King looked at his glasses strangely, thought for a moment, agreed to their team invitation, and secretly informed lightning boy to go to the area where Kiro was kidnapped to ensure the safety of Kiro as a hostage in advance. Chapter 180 "As far as I know, there are generally two sources of freaks. One is to become a freak because of love and the other is to become a freak because of hate." King three people walk in the street, the girl in yellow analyzes the whereabouts of the freak with her own insight, "the reason why a freak called chrysanthemum freak becomes a freak is either that she becomes a freak because she loves chrysanthemum too much, or she becomes a chrysanthemum freak because she hates chrysanthemum very much." King looked at the girl in yellow in surprise. Why did he see Conan? Glasses follow the words of the girl in yellow and ask, "so what kind of chrysanthemum monster is that that took Kiro?" The bright light in the eyes of the girl in yellow flashed slightly, "Juhua man should be crazy about chrysanthemums and become a freak." "Why?" The glasses asked. The girl in yellow explained: "Kiro is a flower tycoon. His flower company accounts for 70% of the world''s flower market. Almost all the flowers in all cities are provided by his company. As an entrepreneur selling flowers, Kiro is equivalent to a human trafficker in human beings. Therefore, only freaks who love chrysanthemums too much will kidnap him." Glasses suddenly realized, "Oh, I see." King chimed in: "why can''t it be because Kiro sold chrysanthemums to the world, resulting in the world full of chrysanthemums, so the chrysanthemum geeks who turned into freaks because they hated chrysanthemums kidnapped Kiro. The purpose may be to coerce Kiro to destroy all chrysanthemums?" "Er..." The girl in yellow looked embarrassed and said, "what you said seems to be reasonable!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± King is speechless. He turned out to be a fake Conan. "Ha ha." The glasses laughed and said, "so you pretended to be a detective in yellow. I thought you were so powerful!" The girl in yellow lowered her head shyly, "I''m just analyzing the traces of strange people!" Half a ring, she looked up and said happily, "however, these are the two sources of freaks. We can eliminate them one by one!" "Time doesn''t wait. It''s not just you who are looking for Kiro, but also the police. In terms of your ability to analyze the case, you can''t compare with the police." King shook his head. "Then masked, where do you say Kiro is?" The girl in yellow asked King abruptly. King, who has "tracking and positioning", naturally knows where Kiro is, so when the girl in yellow asks, he subconsciously blurts out, "it''s in the chrysanthemum garden in J city!" Then he was stunned. NIMA, you cheated. Sure enough, the girl in yellow said excitedly, "yes, that''s right. If the chrysanthemum monster is crazy about chrysanthemums, then the chrysanthemum garden must be its favorite place to stay. If the chrysanthemum monster hates chrysanthemums, then the chrysanthemum garden must be the place it wants to destroy most. Therefore, no matter what type of monster it is, the most likely place it will stay after kidnap Kiro is the chrysanthemum garden. Let''s go, Let''s go to the chrysanthemum garden. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± King was "coerced" by the two to the chrysanthemum garden in J city. On the way, he saw some hero test applicants asking for information everywhere. Chrysanthemum garden is located on the outskirts of city J, where there are many gardens, including rose garden, peony garden and... All kinds of flowers gather here, with flowers competing for beauty and as beautiful as a fairyland. However, the girl with glasses and yellow clothes had no time to enjoy the beautiful scenery and rushed to the chrysanthemum garden. "Here it is." The girl in yellow took the lead in finding the chrysanthemum garden. "According to those people, the man guarding the chrysanthemum garden is an uncle named grace. Everyone calls him uncle Ge." She knocked on the door. "Is uncle ge there?" "Who?" There was an old voice, footsteps sounded, and soon the garden door opened. Grace was about 50 years old, his face was covered with wrinkles, his clothes were simple, and his hands were full of calluses. After he opened the door, a pair of turbid eyes looked at the three King, "who are you? What are you doing in chrysanthemum garden? This is not a park. We don''t provide visiting services. " "Hello, uncle Ge. We''re here to ask you about something." The girl in yellow asked politely, "have you ever been to the chrysanthemum garden recently?" "No." Grace simply shook his head and said, his face slightly changed, "Oh, it''s time to water the crystal white." As like as two peas, he hurriedly left king and others, and brought up a water to rush to a fair, crystal clear chrysanthemum, and carefully watered. Every chrysanthemum watered as if the dosage was almost the same. He looked at the chrysanthemums blooming, and look cheerful. "I can see that uncle Ge loves chrysanthemums very much... Huh? Love chrysanthemums? " The girl in yellow blinked and looked at her glasses and king. "You said... Could uncle Ge be a chrysanthemum monster?" "Impossible? Uncle GE''s little body can tie Kiro away? " The glasses are wide eyed. People in their tens of years old will be Kiro''s opponents in their middle age. "If you are a freak, you can''t look at it with human age." The girl in yellow analyzed and said, "maybe uncle Ge loves chrysanthemums too much and regards chrysanthemums as his own children, and Kiro is the devil who specializes in selling his'' children '', so uncle Ge hates Kiro and kidnaps Kiro specially to protect his'' children''." King looked around indifferently, looking for the thunder boy. He didn''t know whether the girl in yellow was right, but Kiro was indeed in the chrysanthemum garden. "Bang!" Just at this time, a dull sound of heavy objects falling to the ground sounded in the humble house in the chrysanthemum garden. Grace anxiously looked back at his house. However, even if he was anxious, he still didn''t turn back to the house. Instead, he chose to continue watering and moisten the crystal white chrysanthemum bit by bit. "Huh?" The girl in yellow looked at her glasses and trotted to the house. Squeak! They pushed the door open. What caught their eyes was a middle-aged man with ragged clothes, scars and wriggling on the ground. "Kiro?" The girl in yellow and her glasses screamed. They saw Kiro''s picture and recognized at a glance that the middle-aged man in front of them was the missing Kiro. Kiro looked up hard and looked at King in horror. "What are you... What are you doing? Don''t... Don''t stab me again." "Kiro, we are heroes. We are heroes who came to rescue you." The girl in yellow came forward to help Kiro and comfort him. "Hero... Woo woo." Kiro was stunned and immediately cried, "you... You''re finally here. I''ll wait for you until the flowers are open and disabled." King''s mouth twitched: "..." well, it''s very powerful. The girl in yellow and her glasses were puzzled and helped Kiro sit down. "Ouch!!" Who knows, Kiro jumped up as soon as he sat down, "no, I don''t sit. It hurts." Dangdang! At this time, grace had finished watering the crystal white chrysanthemum, blocked the door with a hoe in his hand, and stared at Kiro resentfully, "you can''t save him." "Uncle Ge, it''s against the law to kidnap people." "I don''t care. This bastard won''t let go of my chrysanthemum, and I won''t let go of his chrysanthemum. This matter has nothing to do with you. If you leave, I won''t stop, but he can''t go!!" Chapter 181 "He can''t go, he can''t go, he will continue to hurt my chrysanthemum, can''t let him go, can''t let him go..." Grace murmured to himself like a mental patient. His simple and honest old face changed rapidly, suffering, hating and confused. His bent body trembled slightly, his palm like a dead tree tightly held the hoe, and his green tendons bulged. "Uncle Ge, there will always be other ways to protect chrysanthemums, but your kidnapping is wrong and illegal. Don''t be wrong again. Think about it. If something happens to you, what about the chrysanthemums in the chrysanthemum garden?" The girl in yellow painstakingly persuaded grace to complete the task with her own mouth and gun without bleeding and sweating. Grace''s turbid eyes were clear and thought deeply of the girl in yellow, "yes, yes, you''re right. I can''t have an accident. If I have an accident, my ''children'' will be taken care of." The girl in yellow was glad that her persuasion had worked. She looked at King and glasses with a little joy. "So we must not let him go!" Grace stared at Kiro closely, holding a hoe and approaching step by step. Glasses: "..." King£º¡°¡­¡­¡± What a mouthful of poisonous chicken soup! The girl in yellow was shocked and said, "Uncle Ge, it''s illegal to kill." Grace''s eyes were bright and whispered, "yes, as long as Kiro is dead, no one will harm my ''children'' again." Glasses: "..." King£º¡°¡­¡­¡± Kiro was shocked and said, "no, no, I beg you to let me go. I''ll never sell chrysanthemums again." The girl in yellow is even more anxious: "Uncle Ge, if you kill someone, it is a crime. As heroes, we will never sit idly by. If you are stubborn, we will arrest you. At that time, you will be in prison all your life. In that way, your chrysanthemum will be ignored." "Yes, yes, you''re right. You can''t be found. Yes, you can''t be found. Therefore, I want to kill you, too. I must live for my ''children''." Uncle Ge stared fiercely at the girl in yellow and others, and tightened his hoe more and more. Glasses: "..." King£º¡°¡­¡­¡± This is... Undercover! "Uncle Ge, you..." the girl in yellow glared at Grace angrily, "you stubborn old antique..." "Sorry, sorry, for my ''children'', you die!" Grace''s old face flashed a trace of shame, and immediately became crazy and ferocious. He held up his hoe and hoed down the girl in yellow. The glasses were surprised and shouted anxiously, "be careful in yellow." He rushed wildly. King frowned and was secretly ready to rescue. "Fighting flow ¡¤ roundabout kick!" Unexpectedly, the girl in yellow took a step back slightly, and then her petite body spun, her slender little feet kicked out rapidly, and slapped the hoe in grace''s hand. "Fighting flow ¡¤ front kick!" She stood firm, pushed her right foot back, bent her knees and lifted it, spun her body slightly, and kicked her calf forward quickly, bang! He kicked grace with all his strength, and the latter fell hard on the door. The body of the glasses sprint stopped and looked at the yellow girl like the girl next door. I couldn''t believe it. King pulled the corners of his mouth. He is worthy of being a person who dares to sign up for the hero test. As expected, he has a certain combat effectiveness. The girl in yellow looked back at her glasses and King''s surprised look. She was embarrassed and said, "in fact, I have practiced fighting flow for more than seven years and have reached the strength of fighting flow six." Fighting flow is equivalent to fighting skills such as karate, taekwondo and Jeet kune do. The strength is distinguished by nine sections. The girl in yellow can reach six sections of fighting flow, which shows that her strength has reached a very high level, and three or four big men can''t enter. "You can''t go, you can''t let go, you all have to die, and no one is allowed to hurt my child!!" However, the accident happened. Grace, who was in his old age, trembled and twitched like a goat. His dead tree like arm changed greatly. A touch of green came out, like a dead tree returning to spring. His old and wrinkled face opened like a blooming chrysanthemum. King said in surprise, "grace, this is a strange man." "This is really a chrysanthemum monster." His glasses stared at him. "What shall we do?" The girl in yellow is a little flustered. Even if she has good strength, she is still in a hurry and at a loss when she faces the freak for the first time. "Of course, interrupt his evolution before he becomes a freak!" King rolled his eyes. "Oh, oh, yes, hit him." Glasses rushed up with a vigorous step, and the clenched fist came out quickly, which is a simple right hook. According to the resume of glasses, the strength of glasses is all from running. He didn''t learn any martial arts, so his moves are very simple, usually only three moves - left hook, right hook and upper hook! Commonly known as glasses three board axe! Bang! Unfortunately, the attack of glasses is too late. Grace has evolved successfully, and his appearance has changed greatly. His old face has become a chrysanthemum, with facial features, as if he had put on a chrysanthemum head cover, his five limbs have become dark green flowers and vines, and the whole person has become a large chrysanthemum. Grace faced the fist of the glasses, Hua Teng''s arm shook like a whip, directly tied the wrist of the glasses, pulled it immediately, and the glasses staggered forward. "Jie Jie, feel the power of my ''children''!" Grace was very happy with his change. He laughed loudly, his face was wrinkled and relaxed, and the chrysanthemum on his head swayed, so that King finally understood the meaning of "laughing like a chrysanthemum". "Left hook!" Glasses in a hurry is another simple left hook. Bang! Grace''s flower rattan fist was hard on the front, and the muffled sound of fist collision sounded. They were shocked back by their strength. "Grace''s strength is about wolf level disaster. It is speculated that the strength of glasses is probably a B-level hero." In the comparison of the strength levels of heroes and monsters, there is a helpless fact that level C heroes are generally weaker than wolf level monsters. Level B heroes are located between wolf level monsters and tiger level monsters. Level a heroes are about the same as tiger level monsters and ghost level monsters, while the strength of level s Heroes is generally located between ghost level monsters and dragon level monsters. Of course, the best of them are no longer within the scope of this law, such as the snow blowing of the first hell of class B heroes, the first four sweetheart masks of class a heroes, juhe''an, Qiuwu Taidao and iron headed warriors, as well as the dragon scroll and Banggu of class s heroes. Oh, king is also on the list. Glasses stood firm and bullied him again. They attacked grace with a simple fist. They were evenly matched. "Glasses, let me help you... Fighting flow ¡¤ horizontal kick!" The girl in yellow kicked it quickly with a whip leg. After hearing the breaking news, grace hurried to deal with it. She was busy with her hands and feet and was tired of dealing with it. It was only a matter of time before she lost. Just at this time, two cakes suddenly came from the door, directly hit the girl in yellow and her glasses, and beat them back. "Hum, little heroes dare to bully members of our freak club. I think you are impatient!" Chapter 182 When the door was dark, someone sent a big cake. Oh, to be exact, it was a cake freak. The cake freak was sticky all over. He had more than 20 candles with different colors and burning flames on his head. They were colorful. It was like a horse killing a chicken. His face was thick and flowing cream. He couldn''t see the specific appearance. He scrawled four blood red characters "Happy Birthday" on his chest. At first glance, he didn''t practice calligraphy well. "Another freak?" The glasses and the girl in yellow looked at each other, and there were some concerns in their eyes. Their strength could not resist the two freaks. For this, they could only hope to play the role of combat power - King. "Masked, you are the strongest among us. Can you deal with grace? The two of us are dealing with the new birthday cake. " "No problem." Grace is just a wolf level disaster freak. With King''s current strength, he can easily deal with it. His milky liquid made grace unable to move. He immediately looked at the battlefield of glasses and girls in yellow. "There''s another freak out there." After half a ring, his eyes looked thoughtfully at the door. Asura''s sixth sense told him that there was a strange man outside, and he was a powerful strange man. Bang bang! The girl in glasses and yellow staggered back together, looking a little embarrassed. "This is at least a tiger freak." Both of them had the same idea. "Masked, the three of US attack him together." Seeing that king had bound grace, the girl in yellow immediately invited king to join the battlefield. "You three miscellaneous fish, the last few are the same results." The cake freak disdained to smile and squatted slightly. He was about to sprint to clean up the three King. However, at this time, a big hand stretched out and pressed the cake freak who was ready to move. "Cake, stop." The power of the big hand is great. Under the pressure of the big hand, the cake freak can''t move at all. Obviously, this is a more powerful freak than the cake freak, ghost level? Dragon class? The girl in glasses and yellow has a dignified face and full body alert. Things have gone beyond imagination. The strength of the freak who kidnapped Kiro has reached the level of ghost dragon disaster. They can''t cope with this level of disaster. "President, give me a little more time and I''ll get rid of them immediately." The cake freak looked back at his boss and patted his chest. "No, have you forgotten the purpose of our club? We don''t dye blood, we don''t kill, we don''t break the law, we don''t lack morality. " A thick voice full of magnetism sounded, reminiscent of an elegant and polite handsome uncle. As the sound sounded, a heavy figure slowly emerged from behind the cake freak. It was a large black glass bottle with limbs around it. The five senses were located on the neck of the glass bottle. There was a red wine bottle lifting device on the bottle cap. On the waist was a label full of tadpole words like Greek characters, which made people see it in the clouds and unclear why. The pretty face of the girl in yellow was full of dignity, "this is terrible. A chrysanthemum freak with wolf level disaster, a cake freak with tiger level disaster, and now there is a... Soy sauce freak with at least ghost level disaster." After hearing the evaluation of the girl in yellow, the strange man like a wine bottle stumbled steadily and almost didn''t fall. He didn''t have a good way: "what soy sauce strange man? I''m Romani conti!! You compare me with those roadside stalls who pay two or three yuan to make a pot of soy sauce. It''s too embarrassing!? Ah? " The girl in yellow looked at her glasses seriously, "is there a brand of Romani Kangdi in soy sauce?" Glasses shook his head blankly, "I don''t know. I usually only use Haitian and bangchu soy sauce. I haven''t heard of Romani Kangdi soy sauce. Maybe it''s just an unknown small brand soy sauce!" King almost laughed, Romany conti soy sauce? You are so talented, but the black glass bottle of Romani Kangdi is really similar to soy sauce. No wonder it is mistaken. Romani conti was so angry that his face turned blue and trembled, pointing to the girl in yellow and her glasses, "I... I don''t talk to you tasteless people." The cake freak was even more angry, "president, they dare to insult you. I''ll clean them up..." "Stop." Romani Kangdi took a deep breath, calmed his excitement, stared blandly at the trembling Kiro, and the momentum erupted. The air in the house was frozen, and Kiro''s head fainted. This amazing momentum made the girl in yellow and glasses more nervous. King also looked at Romany conti in surprise. This guy''s strength is definitely more than a ghost disaster! Do you want to use your full level card here? The cake freak was shocked and looked at King proudly. Look, this is the strength of our president. You little bastards should commit suicide and surrender! Romani conti said faintly, "guys, we have no malice. Our purpose is to take grace. As for you... We won''t be embarrassed with you. Please don''t be embarrassed with us. It''s best for everyone to be safe." "I won''t go, I won''t go. I''ll stay with my ''children''. Even if you kill me, I won''t go." Grace was excited and refused loudly. Romani conti ignored Grace''s opinion, but looked directly at the three King, "what do you think?" The girl in yellow looked at her glasses and nodded quickly, "yes, we''ll take Kiro and you''ll take grace. Everyone''s well water doesn''t offend the river." Romani Kangdi''s strength is at least ghost level disaster freaks. They have no chance of winning at all. It''s better to retreat with Kiro. "It''s a deal, please." Romani conti gave way and made a gesture of invitation very gentlemanly. Seeing this, the cake freak stopped talking and looked puzzled and unwilling. The glasses stared warily at Romany conti and the cake freak, "masked, you and yellow clothes go first, I''ll break." The girl in yellow picked up Kiro and left the door carefully. King and his glasses left immediately. The cake freak was very unwilling to stare at the back of King''s departure. Their freak club is a secret organization. There is no need to never expose it, otherwise it will certainly lead to the attack and massacre of the hero Association. Therefore, he felt that for the safety of the club, King''s four people should be killed, and only the dead can keep the secret. "President, why did you put... Ah, President, what''s the matter with you?" The cake freak stared at the back of King until they completely disappeared. He was unwilling to take back his eyes. He was puzzled and wanted to ask Romany conti. Unexpectedly, he turned his head and saw that Romany conti covered his chest like a heart attack, gasping for breath, and the cold sweat on his forehead splashed down like rain, The black wine bottle was scarred blue. "Scared... Scared me... Scared me..." Romany conti kept saying the words "scared me to death" intermittently. Chapter 183 "What is the president afraid of?" Cake freaks are confused and puzzled. Although the freak club is not well-known, its strength is definitely not low. The club has several families such as drinks, vegetables and snacks. Each family has at least one dragon freak, such as bean sprouts of vegetable family, which is a freak with dragon disaster strength, However, the super powerful bean sprouts always dare not fart in front of Romani Kangdi, because all club members know that their president''s strength is unfathomable and definitely exceeds most S-level heroes. Some members even speculate that the president is enough to compete with the strongest man king. However, such a strong president claims that he is going to be scared to death? What£¿ The cake freak was full of black question marks. "President, aren''t they three small miscellaneous fish? I can handle it with a wave, and you''re scared like this? " "Can you solve it with a wave? What do you know? If you had dared to do it just now, you would be dead, even me! " Romany conti talked in a trance, as if telling a terrible fact. "How many miscellaneous fish can kill us?" The cake freak stared at his glasses and couldn''t believe it. Was there a strong man who could kill himself and the president among those fish like guys just now? Who? Why don''t you feel at all? Romani Kangdi calmed down and nodded solemnly: "yes, if you just did it, that man... That man will definitely kill you and me!" "Which man?" The cake freak was even more confused. He was completely unaware of who was threatening. Romani conti was frightened and said, "it''s king. Just now when I was outside, I noticed a strong danger signal in the house. You know, I became a freak as early as more than ten years ago. The reason why I still live well for more than ten years is that I can avert danger every time by virtue of my perception of danger. However, just now... My perception told me... I''m going to die, You know what? I had the idea that I would die. At that moment, I almost turned and ran away. " ¡°king£¿ The masked man? " The cake freak exclaimed. "Yes, the masked man must be king. Although he can''t see his face, his deep eyes have betrayed him deeply. His eyes are terrible, with respect in the plain, pity in the contempt, and a touch of indifference in the dignity... The most important thing is... I found three scars on his left eye, although he hid it very secretly, But my keen eyes can still judge that it is three medal scars proving his identity and strength. I am sure that this terrible man is... King!! " Romani conti trembled and told his inner fear with lingering fear. "It turned out that king was so terrible that I didn''t notice it just now." The cake freak was stunned. "Is this the momentum induction between the strongest? King should also be aware of the existence of the president, but king didn''t show any difference from beginning to end. Is it true that for him, the president and I are not regarded by him like ants? Sure enough, as the president said, this man is terrible. It''s better to stay away from him in the future. " "No, the more you say, the more terrible it becomes." Romani conti tried to calm down his fear. However, King''s figure always wandered in his mind and couldn''t be expelled. He sighed slightly, "Alas, I''m having a nightmare again tonight." "Hoo, let''s deal with grace." Romani conti frowned slightly, took out a phone and dialed out, "Pierce, help me buy the industry of flower tycoon Kiro." "Grace, come with us and stay away from the limelight for a while. Don''t worry, our president has arranged for someone to buy your chrysanthemum garden. At that time, there will be all our people nearby. You can continue to take care of your ''children'' again. It''s not a big deal to leave for a while." Grace shook his head stubbornly, "if you don''t go, I won''t go, kill me..." The cake freak cut Grace''s neck with a hand knife and then carried it on his shoulder. "Sure enough, it''s still simple and rough..." "Let''s go back to m city. I don''t want to meet King again." "I don''t want to." ¡­¡­ "Hoo Hoo!" After the three girls in yellow left the chrysanthemum garden with Kiro, they quickly disappeared. They didn''t stop to rest until they were sure that Romani Kangdi and others didn''t catch up. The girl in yellow patted her little chest and said happily, "fortunately, that strange man is making soy sauce, otherwise we will die." The glasses thought: "yes, the strength of the strange man named Romani Kangdi is too strong. Kiro can be stunned by his momentum alone. His strength is unfathomable. If he really starts on us, we will never escape!" King chuckled, "maybe not." He has four-star freak cards and full-scale cards in hand. Unless he faces Saitama, how can he even have no chance to escape. "Masked, you can brag. Although your strength is OK, you can''t blindly believe in your strength. Listen to me, you can''t fight against monsters above ghost level disaster. Therefore, when facing monsters above ghost level disaster in the future, you must not be brave and run as fast as you can." The girl in yellow educated king like an old mother. Glasses nodded one side, "masked, yellow clothes are reasonable. We can''t blindly believe in our strength. We should recognize our combat effectiveness in the process of cultivation, so as to eliminate freaks more efficiently." King: "... What you said makes sense." I was speechless. "Come on, let''s send Kiro back to the association so that we can finish the task." Glasses held Kiro back to the association with a little excitement. "At the same time, tell the association about grace and the two mysterious monsters. Maybe king will come and clean up the ghost disaster monsters in person." "King? Glasses, masked, you say we have completed the task. Will King accept us as disciples? " The girl in yellow is full of longing. King hit, "don''t think too much. King won''t accept you as disciples." He really has no idea of accepting disciples. If he does, what should he teach his disciples? Play games? "Eh ~ masked, you always pour cold water on it. Your way of talking without EQ should be changed, otherwise it''s difficult to make friends!" Yellow girl continuing education king. "No more, let''s go back to the association quickly! Maybe king is waiting to take us as his disciples. " The three helped Kiro to the association. On the way, King''s body gave a slight meal, and he pulled at the corners of his mouth, "Oh, I completely forgot the thunder boy. This guy won''t meet Romany conti!" Sure enough, when the three returned to the association, they received a notice. The Deputy host of the hero test, thunder boy, sent back a signal for help, and they couldn''t be contacted again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is... Very embarrassing! Chapter 184 J City Association hospital. King is carrying a bag of apples to see the thunder boy lying in the hospital. "Huh? Are you... " In the thunder boy''s ward, King found that two heroes had come first. One was wearing electricity proof clothes, a heavy mask on his face, swimming goggles on his forehead, and his naked eyes were very sharp. The other one is like a lightning boy with a large battery on his back. He is also dressed in electricity proof clothes. At his feet are a pair of skateboard shoes powered by electricity. His chest fist is wearing iron wire boxers. He is relatively young. The two men knew they had a lot to do with the thunder boy when they looked at the equipment. They looked at King knocking at the door suspiciously. As soon as the thunder boy''s eyes lit up, they were about to introduce him. King, fully armed to cover his appearance, took the lead in smiling and said, "Hello, I''m a C-level hero masked superman who just passed the hero test. I heard that thunder boy was injured and hospitalized, so I came to visit him." Well, revealing your identity is too troublesome, "Masked... Masked superman?" The thunder boy was slightly stunned for a moment, and then answered, "Oh, Hello, thank you very much for coming to see me. Please sit down. By the way, I''ll introduce you to my two brothers." He pointed to the man with a short electric bat as a weapon and said, "this is my eldest brother, 17 A-level heroes - ray guanggeng." King and ray Guangyuan politely greet each other. The thunder boy pointed to the young man who used the iron fist as a weapon and said, "this is my little brother, 85 class C heroes - battery man." King and battery man were polite, Bang! Just as king was about to leave, the door was suddenly knocked open by someone. The sexy prisoner in prison clothes rushed to the hospital bed, fell on his knees, held the palm of the ignorant thunder boy, and said tenderly, "honey, which rude guy hurt you? Tell me, I''ll help you out." "Gee!!" The four people present trembled and goose bumps came out. "Cough, well, I''ll leave first." This kind of diaphragmatic scene made king want to leave immediately. "Well?" The sexy prisoner looked at King suspiciously. Eh, the man''s voice and body look familiar. Jingling! Before king raised his feet, the phone in his pocket suddenly rang. He glanced at the caller ID. it was a call from Hickey. "Hey, uh huh, I see." After half a ring, King hung up the phone and sighed slightly. Can''t you relax? ¡°king£¿¡± The sexy prisoner looked at King tentatively. He finally recognized King''s voice and body shape. "Oh, sexy prisoner, you still haven''t got rid of the bad habit of breaking out and making men." King is very helpless. "Well, king?" Ray Guangyuan and battery man looked at King in surprise. "If false, replace it." King took off his mask and looked at the surprised sexy prisoner seriously. "Hey, sexy prisoner, I have bad news for you. Class a reward prisoner Wu Chi escaped along the hole you broke." "Er..." The sexy prisoner''s surprised expression immediately turned into amazement, "the rebellious handsome guy ran away?" He frowned and his face became serious. "No, we must catch him back. He hasn''t accepted my love yet!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± King ignored the great disaster caused by sexy prisoners. This guy often escaped from prison, and the influence was too bad to let him suffer. Moreover, Wu Chi was not a ferocious person. At most, he was itchy to find a martial arts expert to compare his recent martial arts achievements, which would not endanger social security, so he assured the sexy prisoners to look for people all over the street. He said goodbye to the three brothers of thunder and lightning with his hand in his pocket. After leaving the hospital, he walked leisurely in the street. His phone rang again. It was a phone call from a girl in yellow. He invited him to go to the fighting hall to observe the public martial arts performance of master Ronnie of fighting flow section 9. On the phone, the girl in yellow made it clear that she had invited glasses to participate. She thought glasses lacked attack means, so she specially invited glasses to watch the fighting flow, hoping that glasses could worship the fighting flow, increase their attack means and improve their combat effectiveness. "I''m not free." King refused without hesitation, just like rejecting the task assigned by seach countless times. He didn''t even bother to find an excuse. "Masked superman, I know your strength is good. However, come and watch the fighting flow. There will be no loss. Moreover, you can learn from each other''s strengths and make up for your weaknesses by comparing your moves with those of the fighting flow. Isn''t that good?" King replied faintly, "no time." "Come on, come on, the three of us have become class C heroes at the same time. This is our fate, and we are already friends. How can you refuse a friend''s invitation..." the girl in yellow gave full play to her aunt attribute and chattered about bombing King''s eardrum. "Stop, I''ll go." King pulled at the corners of his mouth and closed his eyes. "Hee hee, we''ll wait for you at the Songtao Road Museum." After King hung up the phone, he took a breath, put on his mask and turned into a masked superman again. He didn''t know where Songtao Road Museum was, but "tracking and positioning" would tell him the location of the girl in yellow. According to the position given by "tracking and positioning", he slowly moved to Songtao Road Museum. Half an hour''s journey made him linger for nearly an hour before Songtao Taoist temple appeared in his sight. "Hey ~ masked, hurry up, hurry up, master Ronnie''s martial arts practice is about to begin. Really, you''re too slow!" The girl in yellow saw King walking at a fast speed all the way. She shook her arms violently to urge king. Her glasses laughed, "masked, you look like an old man." "Oh, my heart is old." King replied casually that he is old, rather than his house. He prefers to stay at home and play games rather than running around outside. "Let''s hurry in before master Ronnie comes on!" The girl in yellow pushed king to the Songtao Taoist hall. At this time, the Taoist hall was full of people. "So many people?" King is slightly unaccustomed to crowding in the crowd. "Of course, this is the martial arts performance of master Ronnie of fighting flow Jiuduan." The girl in yellow worships Ronnie very much. "Ronnie is the backbone of the fighting stream. He once won the runner up of the world martial arts competition and has strong strength. If there is a clear comparison, I think Ronnie can at least be an S-class hero." "The strength of level s Heroes?" King''s eyebrows are raised. People often say that the folk crouching tiger, hidden dragon. Can we say that we met an expert today? "So strong?" Glasses was equally surprised and stood on tiptoe trying to find Ronnie''s location. "Hee hee, so I invite you to come and watch. If you think fighting flow is helpful to your strength improvement, I can teach you fighting flow moves for free." The girl in yellow blinked. Chapter 185 While everyone was waiting, the disciples of Songtao Taoist hall came out to maintain the order of the scene, leaving a large open space in the middle. A middle-aged man wearing a white loose martial arts suit and a black belt came forward to salute. "Ronnie, thank you for taking the trouble to watch my tripod Kung Fu. The purpose of this martial arts exercise is to remind you to keep fit. Since the emergence of strange people more than ten years ago, our lives have been seriously threatened. Although there is a hero Association, the shortage of heroes is well known, This leads to the fact that when strange people invade the city, heroes may not be able to rush to us to rescue us at the first time. Therefore, it is better to rely on ourselves than on others. If we have a strong strength, why should we place our hope for survival on others? This time I''m practicing martial arts. I hope you can pay attention to your cultivation. Well, if you later recognize my kung fu and intend to learn fighting martial arts, you can sign up for the martial arts training class of our Songtao Taoist school. Ronnie assures you that you can become a martial arts master in half a month, have no worries about your life, achieve success in one year, protect your family and protect the country. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± King is speechless. What kind of martial arts is this? It''s obviously to promote his kung fu. By the way, he recruits wronged big head disciples. What kind of martial arts is it? Do you shoot mosquitoes after practice? Just an opening, he thought Ronnie was unreliable, and he didn''t think Ronnie would have the strength of an S-class hero. "No more nonsense. Please polish your eyes. My martial arts practice is about to begin... Put on the props!!" Ronnie''s loud voice roared, and his disciples immediately understood. They carried out some props already prepared, which were about five centimeters thick iron plates. "The first item, kick the broken iron plate before the fighting stream!" Ronnie loudly introduced the specific content of his martial arts practice. With his shouting, a disciple in a loose white martial arts suit stood up and stood on his side with an iron plate in hand. "Yo!!" Under the surprised eyes of the crowd, Ronnie stared at the iron plate, screamed, and his right foot kicked out rapidly. The powerful force impacted on the iron plate. The crisp click came as scheduled, and the iron plate was kicked in two by Ronnie. "Good!!" "Master Ronnie, good Kung Fu." "Tut Tut, master Ronnie is worthy of being a master of nine section fighting." The people watching around applauded. King looked at Ronnie''s performance calmly, with no fluctuation in his heart, and kicked the iron plate badly? A bunch of S-level heroes had to laugh off their big teeth. Just now, sexy prisoners directly broke through the nearly three meter thick wall of the smelly prison and escaped. How can Ronnie''s strength be as strong as S-level heroes. "Good, great." The glasses applauded with equal excitement. The girl in yellow said with a little pride, "how''s it going? The fighting flow is terrible, glasses. If you want to learn, I can teach you. " "Well, well." Glasses nodded again and again. His physical fitness exercised well. However, he did not learn any boxing martial arts, so he could not give full play to his strength in his body. If he could learn fighting flow, his combat effectiveness would definitely be improved. "Masked, do you want to learn?" King smiled and shook his head. "I don''t need it." Banggu once wanted to take him as an apprentice, but he refused. How can he commit himself to learning martial arts such as fighting? "Well, whatever you want." The girl in yellow said regretfully. "The second project is to kick the broken iron board!" Ronnie posed and spun in the air. His right foot kicked the iron plate firmly grasped by his disciples with a momentum of sweeping thousands of troops. With a dull bang, the iron plate was easily broken into two sections again, and the onlookers shouted excitedly again. Ronnie has a lot of performances, one by one, simply and rudely kicking the iron plate to ignite everyone''s passion. Many people can''t help but desire to have strength like Ronnie. After all, in a world dominated by strange people, if they have strength, they have a higher chance of living than others. Glasses are also fascinated. King only looked on coldly. After all, as a man who personally led the meteorite to fall, he couldn''t be surprised by the pediatric performance of breaking the iron plate. "The last item, hand split half a foot iron plate!" Ronnie stood in front of the stacked iron plate half a foot high, his strong palm gestured over the iron plate, took a deep breath and cut it down in the shocked eyes of the people. Click! The half foot high iron plate broke, broke into two pieces, and fell on the floor. "A half foot high iron plate can also be broken. Master Ronnie''s strength is really strong." "It''s said that master Ronnie has the strength of class s heroes!" "Class s Heroes? That''s a big man who can move mountains and fill the sea. Master Ronnie is really great. " The citizens whispered and talked, and highly praised Ronnie''s strength. Ronnie tidied up his clothes and said to the citizens present, "if you are interested in my fighting martial arts, you can consult my disciples." "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the flyer of our Taoist school. Take it back and have a look. It introduces the history and glory of our Taoist school in detail. Of course, there is the registration method of Wushu training class. Welcome to participate." Ronnie''s disciples timely handed out a lot of leaflets. "Oh." King yawned and whispered, "it''s really boring. It''s better to go home and play games. Maybe find a cinema and watch a junk movie." "What are you talking about?" A passing disciple of Songtao Taoist school glared at King and said angrily, "how dare you say that our martial arts are rubbish?" "Huh?" Everyone looked at King. ¡°¡­¡­¡± King looks innocent. Although it''s true that your martial arts are quite rubbish, I didn''t say it! Did you hear it wrong? "Brother, there must be a misunderstanding. I''m also a fighting stream disciple. My friend can''t insult fighting stream. You must have heard wrong." Seeing that the atmosphere was wrong, the girl in yellow hurriedly explained and even revealed her identity as a fighting disciple. "I heard right. He did say that our martial arts are rubbish." The passing disciple''s tone was determined. Ronnie strode over, stared at King and said in a deep voice, "brother, is it the one who came to the door to kick?" The girl in yellow was very anxious. "Misunderstanding, it must be a misunderstanding. Maybe my friend just made a slip of the tongue. He will never deliberately." ¡°¡­¡­¡± King is speechless, which is equivalent to admitting that he insults others. Martial arts is rubbish! Sure enough, Huang Yi is definitely our undercover. "My friend, the gratitude and resentment of our martial arts practitioners can be easily solved. We can compete on the fighting field!!" Ronnie grabbed the black belt around his waist and stared at King coldly. Huh? Fight if you don''t agree? Can we build a river crab society together? King has a headache. Chapter 186 The citizens set out a large open space and king stood opposite Ronnie. Ronnie said coldly, "this friend, Ronnie, the curator of Songtao Road Museum, has practiced fighting flow for 23 years and luckily reached the Ninth Section of fighting flow. He is the director of J City branch of Martial Arts Association. I don''t know what his friend comes from? Where do you study? What school of Kung Fu did you learn? " "Me?" King considered the words and said slowly, "I have no school. I learned a martial arts called Taiji by chance. At present, I am a class C hero listed in the hero Association." Yes, King has indeed become a class C hero. Yesterday, when the three returned to the Association branch with Kiro, the girl in yellow became a class C hero, and the performance of glasses was already qualified, so he was exceptionally promoted to a class B hero, and King... He took the initiative to ask Sikh to help register a new hero title - class C hero masked superman. "Class C hero? Ha ha, do class C heroes dare to laugh at master Ronnie''s martial arts? " "The heroes of the hero association are becoming more and more ignorant of heaven and earth." "Master Ronnie, teach him a lesson and let him know that he can''t be reckless if he becomes a professional hero." When the citizens heard that king was a class C hero, they laughed. The meaning of ridicule was obvious. "Huang Yi, what should I do now?" Glasses looked anxiously at King and Ronnie in the field, "masked strength may be good, but it can''t beat master Ronnie!" "I''m also trying to find a way... Or let him be masked... Alas, I knew I wouldn''t force him to come." Huang Yi was very upset. He didn''t want to come here. If he didn''t pull the mask, such an unpleasant thing would never happen. Glasses reluctantly said, "we can only act according to the circumstances." On the court. Ronnie looked at King suspiciously, "Tai Chi? Which school of martial arts is this? I have practiced martial arts for more than 20 years, and all the slightly famous schools in the world have been kept in mind. However, I have never heard of any school that has Taiji as a martial arts. My friend, won''t you deceive me? " "How? I don''t know much about this set of martial arts, so it''s normal for you not to know it. " King shook his head and denied that Tai Chi was a boxing technique that he played when he was bored exercising in Banggu Taoist field. He was occasionally learned by Wu Chi. Now Wu Chi has been imprisoned, and Banggu can''t spread it everywhere, so few people really know Tai Chi. "Nonsense, all the boxing and martial arts in the world are registered in the martial arts association, and as a director of the martial arts association of J City, I can check martial arts everywhere. However, I have never seen a martial arts called ''Taiji''. My friend, you come to play martial arts and have a guilty conscience. Do you deliberately hide your martial arts name in order not to expose your school?" Ronnie looked at King awkwardly. "... well, I''ll show you some tricks. I''m sure you won''t know." King posed and leisurely played his slow old man Taijiquan. His left and right hands made a turtle like circle and slowly stretched back. The slow pace made his face black. "This is... Masked boxing?" Glasses stared at King''s unusual boxing. "You don''t think masked is really an old man, do you? He is slow in everything he does. He is slow on his way. Now he is also slow in boxing. He seems to be a slow old man. " The girl in yellow doubts King''s real age very much. From tracking down Kiro''s trace yesterday to going to the appointment today, King has been walking slowly, and now he is boxing slowly. It''s the posture of the little old man. "Oh, look, it''s called wild horse dividing mane..." King''s feet slowly stepped forward and his fist pushed forward. "And it''s called..." "Enough!" Ronnie''s eyes flashed fiercely and his face was cold. "Friend, is it fun to play with us?" "No, I''m really boxing." King said seriously. Ronnie snorted coldly, "are you martial arts? Your boxing is not as good as high school broadcast gymnastics. Since you don''t want to expose your genre, see the real chapter at hand. I don''t believe you can hide your clumsiness in a critical time. I''ll reveal your true face at that time. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± King shrugged his shoulders. Well, if you don''t believe it, don''t believe it! However, if I fight, I certainly can''t use Tai Chi, because you''re right. My Tai Chi is not even as good as broadcast gymnastics. "Friend, come out!" Ronnie stood steadily on the floor with his feet spread apart. His left hand protruded from his chest in the posture of a hand knife, his right hand squeezed into a fist and shrunk at his waist. He stared at King with his breath held. He slowly stepped with king as the center, looking for an opportunity to defeat the enemy. Bang! However, king and Ronnie had not yet fought, and an explosion suddenly sounded at the gate of Songtao Road Museum. "Huh?" Everyone looked at the gate of the Taoist hall in amazement. They saw that the gate had already been torn apart, and the remaining fragments were unable to squeak and shake. Is this another door-to-door kick? The same idea rose in the minds of the citizens at the same time. "Where''s Ronnie? Wu Chi came to visit! Ask Ronnie to come for a moment. " A heavy sound floated in. "Wu Chi?" Ronnie was surprised. "Isn''t this guy locked up in stinky prison?" As a director of the martial arts association, he has a thunderous reputation for Wu Chi. When Wu Chi was raging, he once defeated several real martial arts masters and masters. Unexpectedly, Wu Chi came to the door in person. "Oh, here comes the real kicker." King sneered. The purpose of Wu Chi''s escape was to find someone to compete with. He probably wanted to test his martial arts achievements during this period of time. Seeing that no one had noticed him, he slowly withdrew to the yellow girl and glasses to see the play. At the gate of Songtao road hall, a figure appeared. Wu Chi was wearing a prison suit and heavy foot cuffs on his ankles. The iron ball on the foot cuffs weighed dozens of kilograms. However, for Wu Chi, it was as light as nothing, which did not hinder his walking. It was just that he dragged the iron ball and made a hissing friction sound during walking. "Is he... Stronger?" King looked at Wu Chi. Today''s Wu Chi has completely lost his sharp edge in the past, and has become a return to nature, like a sharp blade in a sheath. His appearance is ordinary. However, the sixth sense of Ashura Unicorn fairy in him can keenly feel the powerful momentum contained in Wu Chi, such as a raging wave. In a moment, he can trigger a huge tsunami and devour everything in front of him. Glasses looked at Wu Chi curiously and asked, "who is this man? It looks like a fugitive. " Wuchi is very famous in the martial arts field, but it is not very famous among the people. The girl in yellow stared at Wu Chi and said seriously, "his name is Wu taidou, nicknamed Wu Chi. He was once A-level reward offender. In the past few years, he has defeated several leading martial arts masters. He is a criminal with high martial arts talent. About a month ago, he went to Z city to challenge the silver fangs of class s heroes. He finally failed miserably and willingly surrendered himself to prison, I thought this scum of the martial arts world would never come out to harm the martial arts world again. Unexpectedly, he escaped from prison today. " "This man... So strong!?" The glasses take a breath of air-conditioning, and dare to challenge the cruel role of Silver Fangs! King smiled, hiding his merit and fame. Chapter 187 Hiss! Wu Chi walked towards Ronnie in a tiger''s stride. The sour teeth sound made by the iron ball rubbing the floor was creepy. "Wu Chi, how dare you... Escape from prison? Are you not afraid of being chased by the Wushu Association again? " Ronnie stared at Wu Chi with a blue face. Wu Chi had abandoned several martial arts masters and masters, so he was chased and killed by the martial arts association. Until Wu Chi failed to challenge Banggu and was willing to serve his sentence in prison, the martial arts association cancelled the chase order for Wu Chi. Unexpectedly, Wu Chi escaped from prison. "Ha ha, I won''t bother you." Wu Chi laughed, and then looked at Ronnie cruelly. "Master fighting Liu Jiuduan, the curator of Songtao hall comparable to the S-class hero, Ronnie, tut Tut, what a big name. Originally, I was going to challenge the famous martial arts master in n city - the head of ancient boxing flow, but I happened to find the leaflet of master Ronnie''s Songtao hall when I went on the street, I was immediately very interested in the fighting flow that can make people quick for half a month. I specially came to visit and ask Master Ronnie for advice. " Ronnie''s face twitched. Who did I offend by boasting? This is called publicity needs, do you understand? No culture, it''s terrible! "In fact, the real reason for me to come to the door is..." after Wu Chi''s abusive expression, he looked at Ronnie faintly and said: "I hate the reputation of Songtao Taoist school. There is no quick martial arts in the world, and master Ronnie dares to claim that everyone can become a martial arts master? Hehe, that''s why I hate the martial arts association. There''s everything in it. " Ronnie was very angry. "Wu Chi, don''t push an inch. I Ronnie is also fighting flow nine at least. Don''t compare me with those things that don''t enter the stream." "Hehe, isn''t it? Well, I don''t have much time. I have to ''go home'' later. Master Ronnie, please give me your advice. " Wu Chi slowly pushed out his hands, held the circle and rowed the moon. His left foot slowly leaned out and gently rowed out a semicircle. His rising gesture was very slow, as if he were walking like an old antique. Ronnie looked at Wu Chi''s slow old man''s boxing and wondered how this move was so similar to that of the class C hero just now? Is there anything between them? No, how can there be such a slow boxing in the world? It must be the children''s boxing temporarily demonstrated by the other party in order to insult themselves. Damn it, do the kickers like to ridicule others in their moves? The citizens also looked at Wu Chi''s moves strangely, which looked familiar. The girl in yellow and her glasses frequently peek at King''s expression. Unfortunately, king is a masked superman. His whole face is almost covered by him, and he can''t see his expression change at all. "Gee, go to war, master Ronnie." Wu Chi pushed his hand and looked teasingly at Ronnie, who twitched at the corners of his mouth. Taijiquan... Sure enough, he had a mocking face. I like it. Ronnie trembled with anger and his face was gloomy. "Wu Chi, you deceive people too much." He was shocked, his feet heavily stepped on the floor and made a dull thump. His left hand was placed in front of his chest as a hand knife, his right hand was pinched into a fist and shrunk at his waist. His eyes stared at Wu Chi fiercely. "Oh, the master is angry?" Wu Chi screamed in an angry tone. "Hum, crazy villain, eat me!" After being provoked again and again, Ronnie suddenly sank his face and became angry. He kicked his right foot hard. The whole person was instantly thrown into the air. His body suddenly rotated like a fan, his left foot straightened, and turned two 360 degrees in a row, raising the impact of his left foot to a terrible step. "Come on... Use your strength!" Wu Chi''s eyes were slightly bright, and his palm gently leaned against Ronnie''s explosive left leg. He wrapped it, pulled it, pushed it. In four simple postures, his palm slammed into Ronnie''s abdomen. Ronnie''s impact suddenly exploded, like a hammer pounding garlic. Bang! Ronnie''s spinning body flew back again and fell heavily on the floor. His mouth opened wide, his eyes opened violently, and his face turned red instantly, as if he couldn''t afford to suffocate and die. "Teacher!" Ronnie''s disciples rushed to pick him up in a panic. He pushed them away, half knelt on the floor and covered his abdomen with a red face. Wu Chi''s simple blow almost suffocated him. He held his breath for a long time. Fang looked up at Wu Chi who was still slow in boxing and said, "what kind of boxing are you?" This is not a trick on his boxing, but a real advanced martial arts. He just stepped down as if he had stepped into a quagmire. His body was completely out of his control, and it was like jumping on a spring. The strength he broke out rebounded firmly and acted on himself, making him suffer for himself. Wu Chi slowly drew a circle in front of his chest with both hands and said slowly: "beat fast with slow, overcome hard with softness, and use strength to beat a thousand pounds in four or two. This boxing is called... Tai Chi." Ronnie exclaimed strangely, "Tai Chi?" Just now, the C-level hero also said that his slow boxing is called Tai Chi. Are they from the same school? "Tai Chi?" The citizens also screamed and immediately looked at the innocent king with stunned eyes. This boy... Is not fooling people. Just now he was really demonstrating a profound martial arts - Tai Chi!? Girls in yellow and glasses usually look at King in surprise. Is there such an old man''s boxing in the world? "Wu Chi, I finally found you. You are a bad boy who dares to escape from prison. You must punish you for the wet kiss of love and be educated by my stick." Just when everyone was surprised, a burly figure appeared at the gate of Songtao road hall. With strange curly hair, stubble and prison clothes, it was the 16th S-class hero - Sexy prisoner! "Oh, don''t hurry. I''m just going out to exercise my muscles and bones. I''ll go back sooner or later. There''s no place in the world more suitable for me to study Tai Chi quietly than smelly prison." Wu Chi squints at the menacing sexy prisoner. "This is not good. Smelly prison is not a place where you come and go. Escape from prison... You should be caught back and punished and educated." The sexy prisoner smiled, pinched his palm generously, made a joint sound, and stared unkindly at Wu Chi''s body. "Oh, do you want to fight?" Wu Chi''s mouth was tickled. "Speaking of it, you are also a good test object." "Huh? Sure enough, he is a bad boy. Let your uncle tell you... How to listen to adults in the future. " With a kick at the foot of the sexy prisoner, the whole person is like a heavy gun launch, or a heavy truck charge, crashing into Wu Chi, with a strong impact and even a faint sound of breaking the air. "Brute force... Is invalid to me!!" Wu Chi smiled proudly. Instead of retreating, he leaned against the sexy prisoner who came from the fierce shooting, immediately wrapped his hands around him, and then led him aside. Four or two kilos were pulled. The shell of the sexy prisoner immediately rushed to the floor like a plane diving. Bang! His face was firm and gave a love kiss to the floor, and then his face was shy and hot... Pain! Chapter 188 "S-class hero... Lost with one move?" Citizens have long recognized the sexy prisoners resident in J city. After all, sexy prisoners often break out of prison and go to the street to look for handsome thieves. The people of J city are very familiar with his appearance. Of course, they know more about the strength of sexy prisoners. Different from Ronnie''s self boasting, sexy prisoners are solid S-class heroes. In many years of heroic career, they have eliminated the powerful monsters invading J city many times, and their invincible strength has long been branded in the hearts of citizens. However, it is precisely because of the understanding of the strength of sexy prisoners that the defeat of sexy prisoners is even more shocking. "This fugitive is really strong." Glasses exclaimed. The girl in yellow stabbed king in the arm, "Hey, masked, what''s your relationship with the fugitive? Master brother? It turns out that you really have a strong martial arts. Let''s have a competition afterwards? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don''t bother me, I''m having a headache! King looks at the sexy prisoners and Wu Chi Fighting. His face is tangled. Do you want to stop them? "Ah!! My eating face!!! " The sexy prisoner suddenly rubbed his red face and stared at Wu Chi angrily, "you bad child, you must be educated with a stick." "Oh, well, I''ll see what you can teach me." Wu Chi shook his neck carelessly, making his body softer and more relaxed. "Wake up, bad boy... Change!" The sexy prisoner stepped on the floor with his right foot. The whole person jumped into the air instantly, and the muscles on his body burst. The tight prison clothes were smashed in an instant, turned into rags and scattered on the floor. He immediately became a red man!! "Angel form!!" "Ah!? Abnormal. " The girl in yellow screamed, covered her eyes and turned around, afraid to see the battle again. King and his glasses laughed. The sexy prisoner fell to the ground naked and solemnly pointed to Wu Chi, "bad boy, usually no one can see my angel form and go back alive, but... I''d like to make an exception for you." "Have you finished your nonsense?" Wu Chi took a swipe at the corners of his mouth, changed his previous slow move, burst into a fierce momentum, bullied him, and quickly punched out, "Lao Tzu... Hate metamorphosis!!" "Angel random attack!!" The sexy prisoner''s fists were hit as fast as a pile driver, causing countless residual shadows in the air. Bang! Bang! Bang! The simple and rude bombardment was the most exciting. The two punched to the meat and kept making a dull noise. The citizens watching the play were stunned and shouted. Boom! Hiss! The two hit each other''s body with one punch, and then divided as soon as they touched. They turned back a few steps and stared at each other. Wu Chi pinched his shoulder and said with a smile: "good strength. The strength of this massage is just good, which makes me feel comfortable. Then... The battle begins!" With a stroke of his hands, he became a half circle, and his momentum was surging, no longer in the leisurely state before. "Bad boy, smooth tongue, but it''s good and easy to use... Take my fist and the angel''s fist!!" The sexy prisoner jumped into the air, half turned his body, pinched his right hand into a fist the size of a casserole, and hammered it down with the help of the force of falling and rotation. "Use your strength!!" Wu Chi''s eyes coagulated, his hands slowed down and softened, and fast as lightning, such as rivers and waves, which can hold and devour all things. He surrounded the fist power of the sexy prisoner layer by layer with his lingering power, and then pushed his palm rapidly. The explosive power on the heavy fist of the sexy prisoner took a circle and hit him with a bang. Bang! The sexy prisoner was caught off guard and flew upside down with a blank face. How can I... Hit myself? Am I so perverted that I don''t even let myself go in Angel form? WOW! The citizens were in an uproar and stared at the sexy prisoner who fell to the ground again. They stared at Wu Chi in disbelief. The strength of this fugitive... Exceeds that of the S-class hero sexy prisoner? "Hello, masked, can you explain the profound meaning of Wu Chi''s move just now? Why do I feel like I''m in a fog? The moves of Taijiquan are completely contrary to the mainstream martial arts, but they are extremely exquisite and unpredictable. " After all, the girl in yellow couldn''t resist. She secretly aimed at the sexy prisoners and fought with Wu Chi. At the same time, she asked King some questions about Taijiquan. As a fighting disciple, she herself is proficient in martial arts. Now when she meets the mysterious Taijiquan, her small face is red and her eyes are wide open, hoping to understand the profound meaning of one or two moves. ¡°¡­¡­¡± King responded in silence. As a person who personally taught Wu Chi Taijiquan... I didn''t see what that move was just now. Ronnie''s heart clicked. The secret road was bad. Even sexy prisoners could not take Wu Chi. If Wu Chi went crazy, his Songtao Taoist hall would be infamous and closed. He glanced at King and others, suddenly clenched his teeth, ran away, and reached king in an instant. He pushed away the girl in yellow and his glasses. King''s sixth sense of Asura Unicorn fairy just gave warning. Ronnie''s curly palm had grabbed King''s neck and whispered to Wu Chi, "Wu Chi, if you dare to mess around again, I''ll kill your fellow martial brother." "Huh? Younger martial brother? " Wu Chi hears the sound and looks at Ronnie and King kidnapped by Ronnie in surprise. His eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. He looks familiar "Cough!" The sexy prisoner eased his pain and looked up at Ronnie and... King? His eyes widened in an instant. Ronnie, the guy Kidnapped King? He''s finished, he''s definitely finished! "King... Master?" Wu Chi recognized King''s true identity in a moment with his sharp sense of smell. He looked solemn and respectfully saluted king. Ronnie looked at Wu Chi''s "submissive" salute and apologize to himself. He was relieved. He laughed loudly and said, "Wu Chi, I didn''t expect you to be a person who values love and righteousness. You should care about your fellow disciples. Ha ha, Wu Chi, get out of my Taoist temple." The citizens looked shamelessly at Ronnie holding the hostage and curiously at Wu Chi, trying to see how Wu Chi chose. The sexy prisoner pointed to Ronnie and said seriously, "Hey, Ronnie, if you don''t want to die, let go... Masked." He was so clever that he didn''t reveal King''s identity. Ronnie cried out as like as two peas. "Hello, sexy prisoner. I''m in the hands of this guy. I can testify that the two people are alike in martial arts. Now I am the victim of a fugitive attack. You are a hero... How can you stand on the side of evil? You have to fight me for evil people? " Citizens look at sexy prisoners with the same suspicion. Aren''t heroes reliable? The sexy prisoner looked at Ronnie compassionately and said, "I mean, I advise you to let go of the mask early, or if you annoy the mask, he will tear you apart... Oh, don''t expect me to stop him, because I can''t beat him." "Hiss ~" The citizens took a breath of air conditioning. The 16th sexy prisoner of S-class hero personally admitted that he couldn''t beat a C-class hero? Who the hell is this guy? Why is there an unfathomable martial arts? Why do sexy prisoners fear? The girl in yellow and glasses looked at King in horror. For the first time, they felt that the masked face they had known for two days was so strange. They thought of King''s always slow pace and rhythm. It turned out that it was not slow, but the calm of the strong. No matter what dangers and accidents they faced, they would never be anxious or slow, arrogant or impetuous. They also remembered that when they met the soy sauce freak Romani Kangdi above the ghost level yesterday, his mask never showed any panic. It turned out that he had already made up his mind and could calmly face freaks of any level with his strength. Masked is a super strong man who hides deeply!! Chapter 189 Wu Chi respectfully said, "it turns out that the elder is also in the Songtao Taoist school. Please relax. The younger is clumsy. It''s the younger''s fault that he didn''t find the elder and salute the elder at the first time." He paused and then said, "if the elder hadn''t imparted Taijiquan selflessly to the younger generation at Banggu Taoist temple, the younger generation might have wasted many years on the way of martial arts. Without the earnest instruction of the elder, the younger generation would not have awakened to the edge of martial arts, and would be willing to surrender to prison for atonement. The elder is kind to the younger generation again, The younger generation can''t repay the kindness of the elder generation... " King interrupted Wu Chi''s numb words: "stop, don''t flatter me. At present, I''m just a C-level hero masked superman. I can''t afford your compliment." WOW! The citizens stared at Wu Chi. What did Wu Chi say just now? His mysterious boxing was taught by the C-level hero who the sexy prisoner personally admitted he couldn''t fight? Who is this class C hero? What degree of strength does he have to teach a disciple who is not inferior to the S-class hero? Like silver tusks, or like king? Cluck!! Ronnie''s face turned white and his whole body trembled. The palm holding King''s neck trembled. If the sexy prisoner personally admitted that he was not as good as the class C hero in his hand, he was shocked, then Wu Chi''s respectful words made his back cool and his hair and bones creepy. He had an impulse to give birth to a pair of wings to escape. "Hey, master Ronnie, don''t be nervous. I''m just a class C hero. I''m not as powerful as they say. Can you stop shaking your hands? It makes me feel very uncomfortable." Since he got the card of the son of the earth, king is not afraid of death for the time being. The ability of the son of the earth to recover in a moment makes him very confident about his safety. Oh, the most important thing is that the sixth sense of Asura Unicorn fairy does not prompt danger, indicating that Ronnie will not pose a threat to his life. Well, safety first. "Well, shake it!" King looked at Ronnie, who had been scared silly, and sighed slightly. This unlucky honest child, how can you believe what others say? He looked at Wu Chi. "Hey, Wu Chi, if you''re okay, hurry back to smelly prison. Don''t escape at will next time." Wu Chi respectfully, "the elder taught me that, in fact, the younger generation had no idea of escaping from prison. I just got lost and unconsciously walked into the hole destroyed by the sexy prisoner before I accidentally left the smelly prison." "Hey, you bad boy, don''t blame me for your mistakes! The building of the smelly prison can be seen at a glance. How can someone get lost and go into a hole? Your excuse is terrible. " "Oh, believe it or not, I believe it anyway. I believe the warden will believe it, or I''ll break his eggs." "This is a threat, a threat. It''s going to increase the punishment. Well, go back and get my stick education." "I''ll break your stick!" King looked at Wu Chi and the sexy prisoner arguing and returning to the smelly prison. He shook his head funny and glanced at Ronnie who still hadn''t recovered. "Hey, master, the crisis is over. Should you let me go? Don''t you want to tear up the ticket afterwards? " "Ah?" Ronnie looked blankly at his Taoist hall and the mocking eyes of the citizens around him. He was ashamed. He loosened the palm holding King''s neck, knelt down with a slap, and solemnly apologized to King. "Senior, I''m very sorry. Please forgive my rudeness." King looked at the flexible Ronnie and said, "I don''t blame you. However, I hope you don''t cheat the citizens'' money. Wu Chi is right. There is no quick martial arts in the world." Ronnie clenched his teeth and suddenly knelt down and kowtowed to King. "Senior, please teach me Taijiquan." "Huh? Do you want to learn Taijiquan? " King is speechless. He doesn''t know Taijiquan at all. The set of Taijiquan he often performs is basically all the moves he imagined with a little memory of his previous life. After all, he only observed the square master playing Taijiquan several times in his previous life. How can he write down those Taijiquan moves? In a word, he didn''t teach Wu Chi any Taijiquan moves at all. His moves were not Taijiquan at all, but his self-made and self-directed airs. I''m afraid the only real thing he taught Wu Chi was the concept of Taijiquan. Wu Chi is also gifted. With the theory of Taijiquan, he created his own Taijiquan. "That''s right. In fact, I know that my predecessors despise me Ronnie and think that I Ronnie is a scum in the martial arts industry who tarnishes the reputation of martial arts for money. It doesn''t matter. I don''t mind. I just ask my predecessors to teach me Taijiquan. I can help my predecessors promote Taijiquan and let more people know and learn Taijiquan." Ronnie looked at King with a serious face. "Ha? That''s very touching. Learn Taijiquan in order to promote Taijiquan? Don''t cheat people. You cheat money. You just want to learn Taijiquan to cheat more money! " "Yes, is it comparable to the S-level hero and master Ronnie? I bah, it''s scum. " The citizens ridiculed Ronnie impolitely. Every heartbreaking sneer sounded in the Taoist hall, and Ronnie silently endured everyone''s ridicule. After half a ring. "Shut up!" Ronnie''s disciples couldn''t be silent any more. They suddenly broke out, glared at the frightened citizens and said loudly: "the teacher is not a liar who swindles money. The teacher really wants to promote martial arts. Take a serious look at the leaflet in your hand. We just charge your food expenses! It''s just a simple meal! There is no teaching fee at all, teacher... The teacher is not a liar! Alas, the teacher is not a liar. " He roared and cried. The citizens looked at the leaflet in their hands and were stunned to find that the teaching fee for half a month was really only 150 yuan. "Our teacher is really not a liar. He really wants to teach you fighting." "The teacher used to practice wholeheartedly and never wanted to make money. This time, he suddenly opened the door to teach because he saw everyone suffering from the invasion of strange people. He decided to teach everyone fighting martial arts for free. Why do you treat the teacher like this? Why? " Ronnie''s disciples glared angrily at the surrounding citizens. The citizens were ashamed or embarrassed to avoid the eyes of Ronnie''s disciples. ¡°¡­¡­¡± King was silent for a while, then patted Ronnie on the shoulder and said heavily, "in fact, Wu Chi also has the dream of practicing martial arts for the whole people. Speaking, you and Wu Chi should have a common topic. Unfortunately, we all misunderstood you." "It doesn''t matter. As long as I can promote martial arts and the citizens have the strength to protect their lives, I will even achieve my goal. Martial arts practitioners will move forward bravely and will never stop because of the thorns that hurt people on the road. Even if tens of millions of people don''t understand, I won''t look back, because I know that only by promoting martial arts, the citizens can improve their strength most quickly, Survive in an age of freaks. " Ronnie smiled, the wind was light and the clouds were light. The misunderstanding of the citizens could not shake his belief in promoting martial arts. "Senior, teach me Taijiquan!" "No, you can''t understand the true meaning of Taijiquan." King smiled faintly and encouraged: "Ronnie, in fact, your fighting flow can quickly improve the combat power of citizens than Taijiquan, and Taijiquan is more suitable for physical fitness and health preservation. It can''t quickly enhance a person''s strength in a short time, so..." "Ronnie, stick to your ideas! I believe that one day you will become a martial arts master and be respected like silver fangs and others. " Chapter 190 On the streets of J city. King walked slowly. long time. The girl in yellow said in a timid voice, "masked... Senior?" "You''d better call me masked. In fact, what happened just now is not what you think. I''m not a strong man." King seriously told the truth, "the reason why Wu Chi respects me is not because I am strong, but because I taught him some life philosophies when he was confused at the fork of his life and made him turn back. As for the sexy prisoner, why did he personally admit that his strength is not as good as me? Well, you know, he has a special sexual orientation and likes handsome guys, I happen to be more in line with his aesthetics, so he has always had an ulterior attempt on me. He often flatters me through various things and tries to make me flexible. That''s how it happened. " "Poof!" Huang Yi girl could not help laughing. "Masked, you are too much to laugh at, and you are truly respected, but you do not appreciate it. You are laughing at your back." Glasses puzzled: "masked, seriously, is your strength really strong? I want to be strong. " "My strength? Reluctantly. " King said casually. Glasses looked at King seriously, "masked, teach me Taijiquan. I also want to be stronger." The girl in yellow nodded and echoed, "I also want to learn." "Sorry, I can''t teach you Tai Chi, because I can teach you what Wu Chi has demonstrated just now." King was silent for a moment and said leisurely, "beat fast with slow speed, overcome hard with softness, use strength to beat a thousand pounds in four or two. This is the concept of Taijiquan. What I can teach you is just this simple sentence. Whether you can understand the mystery depends on your own understanding." Well, this is the only thing he taught Wu Chi. However, Wu Chi actually implemented this sentence into martial arts and created a new Taijiquan that belongs to his own martial arts. "Well, I can''t understand the meaning of this sentence at all." Glasses decadent way: "masked, do you have any other way for me to practice and make me stronger?" "Yes." King said solemnly, "glasses, haven''t you always been an ordinary running exercise before? Then I''ll tell you the ultimate exercise method. If you can stick to it, the next strongest man is you. " "What?" The glasses stared at King expectantly. The girl in yellow also pricked up her sharp little ears and listened to the teachings of her predecessors. King looked serious and said, "listen, glasses, there is no quick martial arts in the world, and there is no quick strong. Anyone from weak to strong has to experience a hard practice. Therefore, to become strong, it''s important to insist. No matter how hard it is, don''t give up." "The way to become stronger is..." His eyes were frozen and he said in a loud voice: "push ups 100 times, sit ups 100 times, squats 100 times, and then ten kilometers of running. Insist on doing one set every day. Keep it forever. You... Are the next strongest man!!" The girl in glasses and yellow looked at King with shock and opened her mouth. She couldn''t speak for a long time. "Stick to it. Only by sticking to it can there be a future." King taught the two heroic younger generations of glasses and the girl in yellow. "Don''t be kidding!" Glasses came back and looked angry, "masked, if you don''t want to tell us the way to become stronger, you can refuse us. There''s no need to fool us with such a set of ordinary exercise methods. We''re not three-year-old children. We can judge the truth of things!" The girl in yellow was also depressed. "Masked, we should be friends. There should be no cheating between friends. Oh, maybe I just think we are friends. In your heart... We are just passers-by!" "Do you think I deceived you?" King''s light eyes swept over the girl in yellow and glasses and looked up at the sky. "However, some people have become the strongest in the world by relying on this common exercise method. They are the strongest who can beat each other with one punch in the face of any enemy!" He laughed at himself, "if you think I deceive you, it doesn''t matter! Because most people in the world won''t believe it after hearing it for the first time, but that''s the truth. That man... Became the strongest by relying on his tenacious willpower and this common exercise method. " "The strongest? King£¿¡± The girl in glasses and yellow looked at King''s solemnity. There was no joke in his tone. They couldn''t help believing it. "However, I don''t know how many people in the world have exercised according to this ordinary exercise method, but they haven''t become strong at all?" They still doubt King''s words. King looked at them meaningfully and said, "sticking to it is the ultimate way to become stronger. If you can''t stick to it, it is an ordinary exercise method to become stronger... It''s important to stick to it." The glasses held his palm and said seriously, "I want to be strong. Masked, I will try to exercise in the way you said. I hope I can really become a strong person." The yellow girl''s childish little face was also very firm, "I also want to be a great hero." King laughed, "hero, go to the limit. When you become bald, you will become stronger." "Bald to be strong?" The girl in yellow subconsciously touched her hair and immediately changed her mouth: "I think things should start and end. Since I have been practicing fighting flow before, I should stick to it and carry forward the fighting flow." Glasses touched their thick and beautiful hair and looked sad, "will they become bald?" "There is no free lunch in the world. If you want to get strong power, you must pay a certain price, such as... Hair." King smiled maliciously, glasses, hoping that Saitama''s exercise method can help you. Don''t thank me. My real name is Hong Lingjing. After some communication, the glasses and the girl in yellow saw that king was still talking and laughing without a trace of the strong man''s airs. They finally put down their formality and resumed their previous mentality of playing among friends. The three talked wildly. Bang! Suddenly, there was a tumbling sound in the street. Ah!! Ah! Several panic screams followed. King immediately stopped talking and laughing and was about to go over as a hero to check the situation. King''s Asura Unicorn fairy''s sixth sense gave a sudden warning, which made him frown. Did an unknown object approach at high speed? At this time, they suddenly saw a flower in front of them, and a huge white figure quickly passed in front of them, and disappeared at the corner of the street in the blink of an eye. "What? The big white elephant who runs fast? " Confused, the three came forward to ask the panicked citizens. The citizens also didn''t know what animal it was. They only knew that the unknown animal suddenly appeared and crashed into the street, overturning many vehicles and knocking down many pedestrians, causing street harassment. The three of them investigated in the spirit of heroic duty and found that the unknown animal had disappeared. Chapter 191 "Hello, glasses, play games?" "Hey, yellow clothes, let''s play games!" Since Wu Chi escaped from prison, King has stayed in J City for two days. His task in these two days is not easy. The girl in glasses and yellow is very excited because she has just become a professional hero and wants to do something big in her hero''s career. King, as their hero in the same period, was dragged into the street by the two people to carry out heroic activities - helping grandma cross the road, teaching children to do their homework, picking up two dollars on the road... Chuai Dou, etc. in two days, their OK trio has completed more than a dozen good deeds. As for why we call the OK trio, the girl in yellow naturally said, "give us the task, no matter how simple or difficult it is, everything is OK." Alas, Hong Lingjing is really my real name. King is just a false nickname. King looked up at the sky sadly, and then turned to encourage glasses and girls in yellow to play games. Unfortunately, these two people have been fascinated by hero activities and wandered around the street all day looking for hero activities to carry out. Jingling! Fortunately, king was rescued by a phone call from the hero Association. The person in charge of the branch of the hero Association of J city called to inform the glasses that have been upgraded to class B heroes that there is a very special and difficult task to be completed by the glasses. King patted his forehead, special? Tough? Mission? Sitch, you little man, this task is entrusted to me, isn''t it? I know I''ve been mixing with glasses and girls in yellow recently, so by sending the task to glasses, he''s indirectly sending it to me. He saw through such a simple trick at a glance. "Masked, yellow clothes, let''s go. Our OK group is going to show its power." Glasses happily took king and the girl in yellow, fantasizing about the difficult task issued by the association: combating evil organizations? Tracking the weirdo? Finally, they didn''t see the head of the branch of J City Association. The place where the Association informed them to meet on the phone was a high-end coffee shop. The person who met with the three was a big bellied rich man named kermir. After inviting the three to sit down and ordering a cup of coffee, kermir sighed sadly, "everyone, perhaps the association has made it clear to you that the task assigned to you this time is very special and difficult. You should be prepared." King took out his ears and wandered away. The girl in glasses and yellow nodded seriously, "Mr. kermir, please say the task. We promise to complete the task meticulously and live up to the trust of the association." "Well, the three are worthy of being the rising stars of the association, and their spirit is commendable." With a happy expression on his face, Camille continued: "this mission is..." The girl in glasses and yellow listened solemnly. "Help me find my missing pet dog Xiaobai." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The three of king looked confused. King scratched his head. Ouch, it''s strange. It''s not a task issued by the association headquarters. The girl in yellow was stunned. The task was really special and difficult. Well, I took the special task very hard. "Make complaints about this," Mr. Comil said. "It''s much more difficult than fighting evil organizations and eliminating monsters," said kermir King was speechless. Well, it was easy to crack down on evil organizations and eliminate freaks as long as the hero was strong enough. Looking for a missing pet dog, no matter how strong you were, you couldn''t do it overnight. You need to peel off the cocoon and visit many times before you can slowly touch the trace of the pet dog. "Xiaobai is a rare pet dog I bought two years ago. It''s worth hundreds of millions of yuan, and even has no market. If I didn''t make an appointment with the pet store in advance, I couldn''t buy it. Although I have billions, my wife died early and my children don''t return home all year round. I''m usually the only one in a villa of thousands of square meters. Under the unbearable loneliness, I bought Xiaobai, From then on, there was a color in my gloomy and lonely life - white... " Camille didn''t care about the look of king and talked about his acquaintance and love with Xiaobai. King has no God in his eyes and is already in standby mode. He is commonly known as dozing off. The corners of his glasses and mouth are constantly twitching. He is patient to listen. The girl in yellow pulls out paper to wipe her tears. She is moved to tears by the story of "driving people" between Camille and Xiaobai. I''m sorry Half a day later, Camille finally ended his boring speech, took out a photo from his suit, put it on the table and pushed it to the three people. The photo shows a lovely pet dog, white and with two comma like eyebrows. "Ladies and gentlemen, this is a picture of my family Xiaobai two years ago. Now Xiaobai has grown up and is a little bigger than the picture. Two days ago, I drove Xiaobai to the street and got off to buy food for Xiaobai. Unexpectedly, when I got back to the car, the door was wide open and Xiaobai had disappeared. I called the police, and the police didn''t give any confirmation after looking for it for two days, I don''t have any hope for them. The reason why I found you is actually just a fluke. I hope you can help me find Xiaobai. " "Don''t worry, Mr. Camille, we promise to help you find Xiaobai and return you a complete home." Moved by the story of Camille and Xiaobai, the girl in yellow clapped her chest and solemnly promised, "the task is up to us, everything is OK." King looked at the girl in yellow with a speechless face. Speaking of your flat chest, can you casually agree to this task? Looking for a dog... It''s a sin. I''m the most powerful man looking for a dog? However, he finally reluctantly accepted the task. Who let himself join an unreliable hero organization! Fortunately, he has "tracking and positioning" skills. "Find Xiaobai." He closed his eyes slightly and meditated on the image of Xiaobai. The working principle of the "tracking and positioning" skill is to find the target according to the map, that is, you remember the name and appearance of the person or living creature you are looking for. If the target that meets the appearance characteristics appears within the skill range, the target position will naturally be displayed in the radar map of your mind. After he was promoted to level 20, the "tracking and positioning" skill has been upgraded to LV3, and the search scope has been expanded to the province. For a fist map, it is equivalent to half a continent. However, he meditated for a while, slightly stunned, and found no such dog. He frowned. Although Camille said that Xiaobai''s figure was slightly larger than that in the photo, as long as it was not an earth shaking change and still in line with Xiaobai''s appearance characteristics, his skills could be tested naturally. However, there was no red dot flashing on the radar map in his mind. There were only two possibilities: Xiaobai had hung up, or Xiaobai was located outside the skill detection range. Chapter 192 After the girl in yellow took over kermir''s task, the whole person was in a state of excitement. She actively went to the street to inquire about Xiaobai news. Once there was any trace, she immediately tracked it. Unfortunately, the final harvest was all those white stray dogs. King reluctantly ran around behind the glasses. Because the "tracking and positioning" skill failed, he thought Xiaobai might have died. After running around in vain for a long time, the enthusiasm of the girl in yellow finally cooled down and began to analyze calmly. "Mr. Camille said that he bought Xiaobai at the price of 100 million yuan, which shows that Xiaobai is worth a lot of money and money moves people. Maybe someone with a heart stole Xiaobai and wants to sell it at a good price. Xiaobai is less likely to lose himself. After all, if Xiaobai lost himself, The police have long been able to get Xiaobai back. However, so far, the police still have no news of Xiaobai, which can only show that Xiaobai may have been hidden. " "Hey, shouldn''t we pay more attention to what dogs can be worth hundreds of millions of yuan? Hell dog? " King shrugged his shoulders. If an antique is worth hundreds of millions of yuan, he believes it, but a pet dog can also be worth hundreds of millions of yuan, which makes him wonder, what rare breed of pet dog can have such a high price? "This is not what we should care about. Our task is to find a dog. As for how much Xiaobai is worth, it''s Mr. Camille''s business. It has nothing to do with us." The girl in yellow said naturally. "Yes, heroes talk about money and vulgarity." The glasses nodded in agreement. ¡°¡­¡­¡± King stalled, "well, let''s talk about a non vulgar problem... Where to find Xiaobai next?" "We... Maybe we can go to the dog market. If someone really wants to steal Xiaobai, he must be trying to sell money." The girl in yellow decided. "Dog market? Xiaobai is worth hundreds of millions of yuan. It''s a stolen dog. How can it be sold in the dog market? If I were a thief, I would choose to sell in the underground black market. " King expressed his opinion. "Oh, masked, what you said is also very reasonable." The girl in yellow scratched her head shyly, "let''s go to the underground black market." "Try it!" King and glasses agree. Bang! However, just as they were about to start, an explosion suddenly sounded in the street. "Ah!!" "If terrorists attack ABC bank, inform the police." "Inform the police. You see, the monster he is riding is definitely a freak. You should inform the hero Association." Some citizens who fled in panic screamed. "Terrorists?" Glasses eyes a bright, eager to try, "yellow clothes, masked, looking for Xiaobai things or put aside temporarily, there are terrorists robbing banks, how can we as heroes sit idly by?" Sure enough, fighting is the destination of heroes. "Let''s go." There is no difference between the three. It is clear at a glance which is more important or less important. ABC bank is the world bank and basically the only bank. Heroes'' wages are also distributed through ABC bank. Therefore, robbing ABC bank is like trying to kill heroes'' wallets. "World Bank? Ha ha, in the future, it will be my free ATM, Nunu. Take all the money on your back and let''s go. " ABC bank was already empty. The bank staff ran away when the danger came. In the bank hall, one man and one beast were loading several suitcases of paper money. The man wore a whip, a blue clown costume, a heavy white foundation on his face, a big red nose and a bright red lip. He dressed himself up as a clown, and the beast was wearing a big red robe. It could not see the whole body. Its head was covered with a headgear. It only exposed a pair of fierce beast eyes and tusks and strong teeth, like an elephant. From time to time, he made a low animal roar. "Hey, put the money down and surrender." At this time, a faint voice sounded. "Huh?" The clown looked up in surprise at the door of the bank. A brave man dressed in dark tight armor and holding a dark sword stared at him coldly. "Hero?" The clown tried to ask. "Level B hero No. 56 - Dark Blade." The voice of the cold man is very weak, like a king who despises everything in the world. "Class B hero? Ha. " The clown grinned, revealing a row of white and neat teeth, "Nunu, let him lie down." "Roar!" The beast in the big red robe slowly stood up, stared at the dark blade with ferocious eyes and roared continuously. "Hum, it seems... Someone wants to die." The Dark Blade gently pulled out his sword, his eyes drooped coldly, and did not put clowns and unknown beasts in his eyes. He has a strong style. "Sword of justice, eliminate evil, evil flow, fierce star... Zhenjing sword!!" He squatted slightly, drank a low voice, and suddenly kicked his feet. The whole man rushed forward. The long sword came out of its sheath, the sharp awn flickered, and cut down with a sharp wind. Bang! A dark figure flew backward and fell heavily on the floor. A hot hoof print appeared on the Yingwu face of the dark blade. "Woof!" The unknown beast stretched out his tongue and licked his toes, relaxed and happy. The Dark Blade stared coldly at the clown and the beast and said in a deep voice, "it seems that I underestimate you. Well, it''s interesting to fight with a little challenge." "Tut Tut, Nunu, let''s go." The clown didn''t care. He tied all the paper money to the unknown beast. He rode up with one step. The whip made a snap in the air, gently touched the head of the unknown beast, and drove the beast out of the bank. Pa Pa! The unknown beast trampled over the dark blade and left several hoof prints on him. "No, the terrorists have fled. I''ll go after them, masked and dressed in yellow. Let''s see if there are any injured." "Hey, glasses... Be careful." King and glasses sounded outside the bank. It was obvious that the three people happened to meet a clown and an unknown beast when they arrived at the bank. The glasses swung their feet and chased after them without saying a word. King and the girl in yellow walked into the bank to check the situation. When they walked into the bank, they saw the Dark Blade standing tall and straight in the hall, and Yingwu''s face was cold. "This is a battle to destroy the withered and decadent. Unfortunately, they got away with it. Next time I meet them... I will take their lives." King and the girl in yellow stared at the dark blade with several hot hoof marks on their faces. "No more. My time is very precious. I need to continue to carry out justice, guys. I''ll leave the rest to you to deal with! I don''t have time to waste on meaningless things. " The Dark Blade slowly put away the sword and left the bank coldly, leaving king and the girl in yellow. Chapter 193 "Who is this funny...?" King looked at the girl in yellow suspiciously. Anyone with a clear eye could see that the dark blade was completely defeated by the robbers. However, he was still dead duck and pretended to be cool, which made people speechless. "Class B heroes, 65 dark blades, a strength player?" The girl in yellow is very familiar with the professional heroes of the hero Association and recognizes the identity of the dark blade at a glance. However, she has reservations about the fact that the Dark Blade mentioned in the hero''s name book is a strength school. "Leave him alone and see if there are any injured." King and the girl in yellow patrolled around the bank and found no injured. I''m afraid the most serious injured was the dark blade with several hoof marks on his face. "This is the first bank robbery I have ever seen without injuries." King was amazed. "Masked, don''t sigh. Let''s hurry up and catch up with the glasses. The dark blade is evaluated as a strength hero by the hero''s book of the association, which shows that he also hates class B heroes. However, such a strength hero is completely defeated in the hands of gangsters. I''m afraid the glasses are dangerous." The girl in yellow is very worried. "Well, don''t delay. Let''s go." King located the whereabouts of his glasses and hurried to catch up with the girl in yellow. In half an hour. Hoo Hoo! The girl in yellow stopped panting. As a girl, she has less natural strength than men. Even if she practices martial arts all year round, she can''t run fast for a long time. In fact, according to King''s attributes, king should have been paralyzed after running for more than ten minutes. However, this time, he wisely used the card attachment and used the energy of the card to run fast. Therefore, after continuous fast running, he can still calmly encourage the girl in yellow not to give up. Well, people who stand and talk really don''t have low back pain. "Masked, don''t pay attention to me. Go after your glasses." The girl in yellow asked king to go quickly. King''s strength is more suitable for supporting glasses. "Well, be careful yourself." King nodded, turned around the corner and moved. The whole person rushed into the air and shot away at the position of his glasses like a rocket. He has reached LV3''s flying skills and the speed is very fast. If Lv2''s flying is slow by bike, LV3''s flying has been changed to riding a motorcycle and can gallop in the air. "Glasses?" His flying speed was greatly improved. After a while, he arrived at the place where his glasses were chasing. Looking down from high altitude, he looked at his glasses and gritted his teeth slightly breathlessly to track the robbers who robbed the bank. "Glasses, this guy''s endurance is so good." He was very surprised that the glasses had not stopped chasing the gangster for such a long time. You know, the gangster ran away quickly on an unknown beast, and the glasses could follow closely without being thrown away. It can be seen that his long-distance running endurance is full. "Huh? The glasses were found. " In the long chase, the clown and gangster turned back frequently and obviously found the tail of glasses. "Glasses will be." King screamed bad. Sure enough, his bad thoughts had just risen. The clown turned around with the unknown beast, impolitely put down his glasses with two hooves, and then walked away. King frowned, quickly lowered his body and fell next to his black and blue eyes. "Hey, glasses, are you okay?" "Masked?" The glasses looked a little painful. They were surprised to see King catching up. Pointing to the direction of the gangster''s departure, they shouted, "I''m fine. Go and catch up. Don''t let the gangster run away." King said, "are you really okay?" "Don''t worry, it''s just a small injury. It''s not an obstacle. It''s important to catch the gangsters. However, masked, you should pay attention to the beast of unknown species. Its strength is very strong." "I see. Call an ambulance yourself and I''ll go after the gangster." King simply confessed to his glasses and rushed to the sky in his unbelievable eyes, chasing the gangster. After a while, King found the fleeing clown. As soon as he extended his hand, a blue energy bomb immediately gathered in his palm. He whispered "explosive energy bomb" in his heart, and the blue energy bomb burst out in an instant. Boom! The energy bomb was so fast that it hit the ground in the blink of an eye. However, the unknown beast seemed to be aware of the attack of the energy bomb. The sprint body immediately stopped, scratched several claw marks on the ground, and then turned quickly to avoid the bombardment of the energy bomb, but the shock wave generated by the explosion made it look very sharp, The clown on his back was blown down and fell to the ground with a cry. "Hey, it''s all over." King dropped down and stopped in mid air, looking down at the embarrassed clown and the unknown beast glaring at him. "Hero?" The clown got up and looked at the flying king in disbelief. "Class C hero masked superman!" King replied blandly. "Class C hero?" The clown''s eyes stared, incredible, "how can there be a strong man like you among class C heroes? And it''s a superpower. Is the hero Association blind? " "Oh." King just smiled and didn''t answer. Can''t there be strong people among class C heroes? He thought of Saitama, who had just passed the examination and officially became a class C hero. This guy is called a pervert! "Nunu, kill him!" The clown commanded the unknown beast loudly. Unfortunately, king was in mid air and was invincible from the beginning. Unless the beast grew a pair of wings, it was difficult to threaten king. Because of this, the unknown beast angrily scratched the earth with its claws and glared at King in the air. There was a constant roar in his throat. After brewing for a long time, he roared up to the sky: "Wang!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± King blinked as if he knew the true identity of the unknown beast. "Let me see what animal you are." With a hook in the corner of his mouth, he raised his hand as an energy bomb to shoot at the unknown beast accurately. "Woof, woof!" The beast roared and avoided the energy bombs falling from the sky. However, the energy bombs were very fast and numerous. The beast could hide once or twice, but not three or four times. After a while, the beast was bombed several times by the energy bomb. The big red robe on his body was already rotten and exposed its real appearance. It was a super large dog with snow-white hair. "Well, spotted dog?" King looked at the super large dogs. There were several black spots on their snow-white hair. When he looked carefully, it was the marks caused by his bombing just now. "Ah, this dog is unusual! Didn''t get much damage under my energy bomb? " You should know that his explosive energy bomb is no longer an ordinary shock wave, but has become a cannon of LV3, a super energy bomb with ghost disaster power. However, under continuous bombardment, this super large dog has stubbornly resisted several energy bombs, which is enough to show that this super large dog is different. "This dog... I''m afraid it has the strength of a ghost disaster freak!" "However, whatever your disaster strength, you can''t hit me anyway. Eat me a few more energy bombs." Chapter 194 After more than ten minutes of bombing, the super large dogs finally fell down with scars. King was not at ease and put two more energy bombs. After determining that the super large dogs really couldn''t move, he lowered down and saw the specific appearance of the super large dogs at a close distance. Although the super large dogs are huge, their appearance is no different from that of ordinary pet dogs, that is, their eyebrows are special, with two comma like eyebrows. "This eyebrow..." King stared as like as two peas in the two large comma dogs. He showed a picture of his small pet white in his mind. The appearance of the pet was identical to his appearance. "Is this guy Xiaobai?" He guessed uncertainly, "by the way, where''s the clown? Don''t you know who this guy really is by asking him? " He glanced around and found that the surrounding area was already devastated. He was bombed into big pits by his continuous energy bomb, but he didn''t find the figure of the clown at all. "Well, won''t it be blown to dust?" Anyway, the clown has disappeared. "Well, now it seems that only Camille can determine the identity of the guy in front of him." He took out the phone to inform the girl in yellow and asked the girl in yellow to tell Camille about his discovery. In half an hour. Hoo Hoo! A big truck roared and stopped in front of him. In front of him were big pits, which were impassable. "Masked, are you okay?" When the door of the truck opened, the girl in yellow and her glasses jumped out of the car one after another, and her eyes were unconsciously attracted by the "fierce" battle site ahead. This scene... The battle just now must have been very tragic! "Nothing." King waved his hand, the wind was light and the clouds were light, and his clothes had almost no wrinkles. His expression was relaxed, not like he had fought. "Xiaobai, Xiaobai!" Camille, who got out of the car, saw the super large dogs seriously injured and unconscious. He immediately shouted nervously and came forward to call the name of the super large dogs. "Veterinarian, veterinarian, come and treat Xiaobai." He yelled loudly. "OK, OK." Several veterinarians who came with the truck quickly checked Xiaobai''s physical condition. "Is this Xiaobai?" King three people are very surprised. If they remember correctly, the photo of Xiaobai shown to them by Camille is just a pet dog the size of teddy. Although Camille said that Xiaobai has grown up a little, he will not become an elephant like pet dog so exaggerated, right? The girl in yellow said angrily, "what kind of medicine did that damn gangster inject into Xiaobai? Turned such a lovely little dog into a terrible beast. " "It''s really terrible." Glasses think of their battle against Xiaobai, and they are completely defeated. King frowned, "if I didn''t make a mistake, Xiaobai''s combat effectiveness is at least a ghost disaster. Which crazy scientist developed these terrible genetic agents?" In the world of one punch, there are many crazy scientists. They study many frightening topics, such as kenos''s new human evolution experiment, and cultivate a large number of strange people. Even there are strange people with dragon level disaster strength such as Asura unicorn. It makes people feel crazy to think about it. "Ghost disaster strength?" The girl in yellow and glasses were shocked. Looking at the "fierce" battle field, a strange idea arose in their hearts. If Xiaobai has ghost level disaster strength, doesn''t it have the strength to surpass ghost level disaster freaks to subdue Xiaobai so easily? Sexy prisoners and Wu Chi''s respect for the mask is not aimless, but the mask really has the strength to make them respect. Glasses read here, a little silent, masked such a strong man... The training method given should not be bluffing? Well, from today on, I will train hard according to the practice method of masked narration. The girl in yellow was simply surprised by King''s strength, but she had no special idea. "It''s not what you think. Xiaobai is so large." When Camille learned from the veterinarian that although Xiaobai was seriously injured, his life was not in danger, he was relieved to hear the conversation of king and turned back to solve their doubts. "What? Xiaobai was such a super large pet dog? " King was surprised. How could there be such a large pet dog in the world? And that''s what you call growing up a little bit? Growing from Teddy''s body to an elephant''s body is called growing up a little? "Yes, oh, you don''t have to be too surprised. Xiaobai is a super pet, so it''s normal to have such a figure." Said Camille. "Super pet? What''s the term? " The three of King were still puzzled. Camille explained: "super pet is to use biological principles such as gene induction to make ordinary pets have specific gene mutation, so as to obtain new varieties, that is, super pet. It is very difficult to cultivate super pet, and it will cost a lot of money in the process of cultivation. In addition, once super pet grows up, it will almost have the strength of ghost disaster freaks, It is even said that some super pets can reach the level of dragon disaster, so the price of each super pet is very expensive, and there is no market. " He proudly said: "you''re welcome to say that there are absolutely no more than ten super pets in the world." King was shocked. There are still such species in the world. It''s not surprising that Xiaobai is worth hundreds of millions of yuan. Pet dogs with ghost disaster strength... Are worth hundreds of millions of yuan. It''s the price of Chinese cabbage! "In fact, I also have my own super pet." King thought of the vaccine man''s pet egg, which was still sleeping in the system. With the potential and strength of the vaccine man, he was indeed a super pet. "However, if Xiaobai has ghost level disaster strength, how can it be stolen? Does it mean that the person who stole Xiaobai has stronger strength? " The girl in yellow recovered from the shock of super pet and thought of the problem that Xiaobai was stolen. "This..." Camille also wondered, "I also don''t understand. Although Xiaobai is gentle and clever at ordinary times, it is absolutely impossible to leave with strangers." "By the way, masked, where''s the clown gangster?" King looked at the big pit all over the ground and said, "I don''t know. When time took care of fighting with Xiaobai and didn''t notice the whereabouts of the clown, maybe he was... Dead?" "Well..." the girl in yellow looked at the "tragic" battle site, but she didn''t find any trace of the clown. She couldn''t be sure whether the clown had died. "Don''t care too much. Just let Xiaobai come back." Camille doesn''t care about the dog thief. As long as Xiaobai can come back, he will be very happy. "No, the clown robbed the bank. As heroes, we can''t let him go unpunished." The girl in yellow shook her head. "Yes, the gangster must be arrested." The glasses said equally firmly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± King is speechless, one wave is not flat, another wave rises again. Chapter 195 On the streets of J city. King, glasses and girls in yellow walk slowly. "Hey, where did you say the clown who robbed the bank would escape?" After a day''s search, King found no trace of the clown. The clown disappeared as if the world had evaporated. "May have died on the battlefield." King guessed that because the clown put on makeup yesterday and covered up his original appearance, his "tracking and positioning" skill failed and he was unable to lock the clown''s position. "No, I carefully surveyed the battle site yesterday, and there was no trace of the clown''s death, indicating that the clown may have escaped the aftermath of the battle and fled." "It''s hard to find." There are few clues about clowns. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. "Roar!!" At this time, there were bursts of animal roars in the street, which attracted their attention. They looked up and saw a lot of visiting animals such as tigers, lions and elephants running rampant in the street. "This is the zoo out to walk animals?" King three people are very surprised how the animals in the zoo escaped collectively? "Ah? There is a riot in the zoo in J city. Call the police quickly. " "Inform the hero, inform the hero, we need the help of the hero." "What on earth do zoo managers eat? Let so many animals escape! " Citizens swearing to avoid the impact of animals. "No matter what happens in the zoo, we should quickly subdue these animals and let them trample down, which will cause citizen intimidation and unnecessary casualties." Eyeglasses saw that the citizens were in danger, rushed up immediately and hit a lion down with a left hook. "Fighting flow ¡¤ flying kick!" The girl in yellow kicked her foot, half turned her whole body, swept her slender thighs across the elephant, kicked the elephant to the ground and staggered to the ground with a bang. King was not idle. He stuck animals in place with "strong adhesive" and couldn''t move. More than ten minutes later, all the animals that escaped from the zoo were subdued, and the zoo staff came late. "How many of you are heroes?" The head of the zoo looked at King in surprise. "Yes, we are the latest hero team - OK group." The girl in yellow said, "I''m a class C hero." She pointed to her glasses and said, "he is the last glasses of class B heroes." Soon she pointed to King and said, "this is a class C hero masked superman." "Thank you for your help just now. If you hadn''t stopped the riots of the animals in time, it would probably lead to street panic and unnecessary casualties. If that was the case, our zoo would have too much responsibility." The head of the zoo thanked him again and again. "You''re welcome. I''m quite surprised. The animals in your zoo are usually kept in cages. How can they escape collectively today?" Glasses looked at the head of the zoo in doubt. "Alas, in fact, we are very strict in the care of animals on weekdays. Theoretically, it is absolutely impossible for a large number of animals to escape. However, today there is a real animal riot." The head of the zoo said angrily, "at first we didn''t know what the situation was. Later, after monitoring and investigation, we knew that someone was making trouble and deliberately released the animals." The glasses were stunned and said, "who did it? Is it against the law?" "We don''t know who that person is. We only know that the other party is an ugly clown." The person in charge of the zoo explained: "the other party made up himself as a clown, obviously in order to cover up his true appearance, so that we can''t find him." "Clown?" King looked at each other and was very surprised. "Hey, masked, glasses, do you think this clown is the clown who robbed the bank?" The girl in yellow looked at King and her glasses and said her guess, "the previous clown stole Xiaobai. Now the clown releases the animals in the zoo. Both clowns attack the animals. Will they have some connection, or will they be the same person?" "I don''t know, but we can investigate. If the two clowns are really the same person, we don''t have to go to great trouble to search the clown who robbed the bank before." After a simple discussion, the three decided to start with the clown in front of them, hoping to find some useful clues. "Sir, did you miss a lion?" At this time, the head of the zoo turned back and asked King them. After the inspection of the zoo staff, it was found that a lion was missing from the escaped animals. "A lion is missing?" The three of king are more convinced that the clown who stole Xiaobai, robbed the bank and made a big fuss in the zoo is the same person. Both of them have the same characteristics - stealing animals and clown costumes. "Sir, do you have a picture of the missing lion in your zoo? Maybe we can get it back for you. " King''s heart moved. The clown covered up his appearance and made him unable to locate. However, the missing lion could be the key for him to track down the clown. The girl in yellow brightened her eyes, patted her chest and said, "yes, the task is up to us, OK together." The glasses are eager to try, "no criminal can let go. We will arrest the hateful clown and find the missing lion by the way." The person in charge of the zoo saw that a hero was willing to help. Naturally, he was very happy and said happily, "yes, all animals in the zoo will be registered as files and stored in the archives room of our zoo. Please wait a moment. I''ll ask someone to go back to the zoo to pick up the file of the lost lion." "Well, please hurry up." King urged the head of the zoo to speed up. They couldn''t wait to track the clown''s whereabouts. "Good." The person in charge of the zoo also procrastinated and ordered his subordinates to drive back to the zoo to get the files. As it is not far from the zoo, he will get the files back soon. King opened the file bag, took out the photos of the lost lion, remembered all the characteristics of the lion, narrowed his eyes slightly, and began to start the "tracking and positioning" skill to search the whereabouts of the lost lion. "Hey, where do you think we should start to inquire about the whereabouts of the lion?" The girl in yellow looked at the file carefully and wondered where to start. "The lion was lost from the zoo. You can ask for information from today''s zoo tourists. Maybe someone saw the whereabouts of the clown and the lion." Glasses suggested. "No, there''s no need to inquire about the news." King smiled faintly, "I already know the whereabouts of the clown." Chapter 196 "Wilderness circus?" When King arrived at the locked position of "tracking and positioning" with glasses and a girl in yellow, the three looked at the "building" in front of him in amazement. An oversized tent was erected. The tent was colorful and colorful, and there were patches everywhere. The breeze was blowing and swaying. People could not help worrying about whether the tent would be blown away. More importantly, an old sign was hung on the tent gate, which read "wilderness circus" askew. Well, the wilderness circus is located in the wilderness outside J city. It is sparsely populated and deserves the name of the wilderness circus. "Yes, the clown and the lion are indeed in it." King said firmly. The girl in yellow and glasses are very strange. King''s positive attitude is, "masked, how do you judge that the clown and the lion are inside?" Without any investigation and visit, it was too hasty to determine the location of the lion and the clown only by virtue of a file. However, it was even more hasty to find an inexplicable circus. This entertainment project of the circus was popular all over the world in the last century. Almost during major festivals, everyone will watch a circus performance, which is as common as watching movies now, which also led to the hot development of the circus industry at that time. However, with the development of science and technology and the popularity of television, game consoles and computers, people have more and better entertainment choices, Interest in the circus is also decreasing day by day. Up to now, the circus has almost become a term in history. It is rare to see for decades, which is similar to the traditional cultural heritage. Shua! Just as the three of King were looking at the tent, the curtain under the tent door was suddenly lifted. A thin man poked his head out of the tent. When he saw the three of king, he was obviously stunned, and there was a flash of panic on his face. "Did you come to see the circus?" King and the three of them focused on the stiff man who came out of the tent. "Circus show?" The girl in yellow pointed to the tent in surprise and said, "is there still a circus performance in it now?" It''s incredible. Will someone come to watch the show in such a dilapidated circus venue? The thin man smiled bitterly, "there has been no circus performance for more than a year. Because there is no audience and no income, the wilderness circus has almost come to the point of dissolution." "Are you the only one in the circus now?" King stared at the man with strange eyes. His glasses and the girl in yellow looked at each other up and down suspiciously. "Well, I''m the only one. The circus has no income. The original employees have already found another way to live. Only I, the head of the circus, still stick to it." The man didn''t seem to notice the different eyes of king and smiled, "even I don''t know what to stick to. Maybe I just hope to see the prosperity of the circus!" Then he looked at King and said with a smile, "stop guessing. Yes, I''m the clown you''re looking for. I stole the lion in the zoo, I stole the magical pet dog before, and I robbed the bank." "This..." King looked at the clown in surprise. Unexpectedly, the other party admitted his crime openly. "You know what? We are heroes. " The girl in yellow reminded each other. "I know." The man pointed to his eyes and king and said, "I saw them yesterday, and even escaped under the masked hero. I''m very impressed with you." "You know we are heroes, don''t run away, and don''t be afraid?" King thinks things are abnormal. "Run away? If the circus is still here, I can''t escape. " The man smiled and said, "forget it, you come to the door. I already know my ending. Well, three heroes, I don''t know if I have the honor to invite you to a circus show?" "Shall we see the circus?" King was surprised that they met such a calm criminal for the first time. "That''s right. In fact, I have stuck to the circus for more than a year. I have the idea of giving up. It''s too hard to wait. I don''t want to wait any longer." The man smiled and said, "I want to have a grand circus performance before I say goodbye to the circus. Inviting enough audiences to watch it is the curtain call of the circus. The circus has been down for more than a year. The animals used to perform in those years have long disappeared and can only train animals again. I am very interested in all kinds of animals, I happened to know that the tycoon Camille had a magical pet dog, so I wanted to steal the magical pet dog with my animal training skills and wear a coat and robe so that I could perform on the stage. But I didn''t expect that everything was screwed up. There were no magical pet dogs I hoped to perform, The banknotes obtained from the bank robbery to buy and decorate the performance scene are gone. " He smiled helplessly. "I just didn''t want everything to end in failure, so I paid attention to the animals in the zoo. However, I didn''t expect to attract you again. Maybe this is the fate of me and the circus, which is doomed to fail to revive in the new era." "So you invited us to watch your circus?" King was a little depressed. He didn''t expect that there would be a different story behind a series of things. "Yes, the circus should be lonely in the performance, not completely washed away by time." The man laughed and said, "let the last circus show be the curtain call of my life!" "Well, I''d like to watch your circus." King was silent for a moment, nodded and agreed to the man''s proposal. "Masked?" The girl in yellow and her glasses looked at King in surprise. The other party was a criminal. The criminal''s words can''t be trusted. If the other party was cheating himself and took the opportunity to escape, it would be a disaster. "It''s all right. I''m sure he won''t run away." King smiled faintly and ran away? I''m kidding. If a man was dressed up as a clown before, he may not be able to find the other party. However, the other party''s appearance is completely exposed at present. How can he escape the surveillance of "tracking and positioning"? "All right." The girl in yellow and the glasses looked at King with confidence, and it was hard to refute. After all, they already knew each other''s identity. Even if the other party ran away, it would be convenient for the next search. "Thank you for your success." The man thanked again and again with gratitude. "Just a moment, please. I''ll get ready backstage and give you a wonderful circus performance right away." "Come on." King three people entered the shabby tent one after another. The tent was dark. There were many equally shabby chairs in it. There was a performance venue in front of the tent. Chapter 197 King and the three of them casually found a barely able chair to sit down. "Hey, masked, are you really not afraid of that guy running away?" Looking at the dark circus venue, the girl in yellow and her glasses were still worried. It was a wilderness outside and there were no fingers inside. This kind of place was naturally suitable for escape. They were afraid that the head of the circus would take the opportunity to escape. "It''s all right. I''ve locked him. He runs to the ends of the earth and I can find him." King is confident and has the ability of "tracking and positioning". The head of the circus is the monkey in his palm. He can''t escape. "Lock?" The pupils of the girls in yellow and glasses are tiny. The "lock" in the masked mouth locks the breath of the circus leader. I didn''t expect that the legendary and magical breath lock will appear in front of me. What kind of strong person is masked? Dangdang! When the three people thought differently and thought secretly, there was a dull noise on the stage. The head of the circus dressed himself up as a clown again and led a clever and docile lion to the stage. "That''s the lost lion in the zoo!" King whispered among the three. "The next show for you is the lion drilling the fire circle..." The head of the circus lit several fire circles and immediately commanded the tamed lion to drill into the fire circle continuously. The lion had strong explosive power, jumped, stretched out, fell perfectly through the fire circle, roared proudly and successfully completed the task of drilling the fire circle. It was a wonderful circus. Then, the head of the circus went all out to perform difficult circus performances, such as the lion walking on a high wire, the lion counting, and the lion stepping on a vase. If it had been in the past, it would have won applause. However ¡°¡­¡­¡± King yawned in boredom and regretted not bringing a bag of melon seeds. They were indifferent to the wonderful circus performances in front of them, and even wanted to laugh. Although king is said to be a hero driven by interest, in the process of becoming the strongest man, he has seen all kinds of powerful freaks. In his life, he has experienced many exciting and dangerous scenes. The lion drilling a dog hole in front of him... It''s too childish to cause a ripple in his heart. The attention of the girls in glasses and yellow has always been on the head of the circus. They don''t pay much attention to the program, so they can''t show half appreciation. So, in this embarrassing atmosphere, the head of the circus insisted on performing all the circus shows for one round. When the lion was almost exhausted, he finally stopped and bowed to King. "This is the end of the circus performance tonight. Thank you for watching. Welcome to come next time." "The circus is over, and so is your life." King stood up, slapped twice and said, "come with us!" The girl in yellow stood up with her glasses and stared warily at the head of the circus. "Yes, the circus is over, and so is my life." The head of the circus grinned. Against the background of the clown''s dress, the bright red lips and snow-white teeth looked so strange and terrible. "However, my life has long been dedicated to the circus. Now the circus is dead. I want to hold a funeral, a grand funeral for it. However, however..." The clown''s expression changed greatly, his face was ferocious, and he glared at the three King fiercely, "you screwed up everything. You ruined my funeral money for the circus. You also took away the funerary goods I prepared for the Circus - Magic pet dog. What you owe me, you owe me a circus funeral. It''s natural to owe me money. So, Just stay and bury my circus!! Gaga, there''s a way to heaven. You don''t go. There''s no door to hell. You can vote by yourself. Let''s see the death gift I prepared for you... " "Explosive energy bomb!!" King raised his hand with an energy bomb, which exploded with a bang. The clown''s crazy body was instantly torn apart. As for the death gift that the clown said, it didn''t appear from beginning to end. "Hey, masked, it''s not good for you. People have prepared for a long time. Won''t you let someone perform?" The glasses gaped at the dead clown. "Ah, I also want to say ''please start your performance''. I didn''t expect the mask to be so clean and neat, hee hee." The girl in yellow blinked and laughed. "Wow ~" King yawned and said, "the performance is too boring, so stop the performance manually. Let''s go and take the lion back to the zoo. The task of this period of time should come to an end." "Hey, masked, what was your move just now? Super powers? " The girl in yellow led the docile lion and asked curiously. "Well, sort of!" King walked carelessly on the wilderness. The scenery here is unique, with streams, plants and pebbles, which makes people relaxed and happy. "Masked, your tone is always dead. You''re really like an old grandfather." Glasses complained: "obviously, your voice is just an uncle, but you can hear the taste of the uncle." ¡°¡­¡­¡± King rolled his eyes secretly. You are the master. Your whole family is the master. I call it returning to nature. The plain light is the truth. On the wilderness, in the woods, dead trees come back to spring, fallen leaves return to their roots. The girl in yellow grabbed a leaf with one hand, shook it in front of king and said, "masked, I feel like this dead leaf." "Dead?" King pulled at the corner of his mouth. "Hee hee, yes, you have no vitality or power like dead leaves, so you choose to fall off and stay away from noise and life. Then, you face two choices in life." "Two?" King looked at the girl in yellow suspiciously and didn''t know why. "Yes." Pointing to the fallen leaves on the earth, the girl in yellow naturally said, "the first choice is to return to the root. Your falling off is to sacrifice yourself to nourish the earth and feed back the plants, that is, to be a desperate hero." "It''s a little interesting." King stopped, his eyes narrowed slightly, "what''s the second life choice?" "The second life choice..." the girl in yellow threw the fallen leaves into the stream. The fallen leaves spun in the air and fell on the stream. The stream ran around and the fallen leaves flowed. In a moment, they disappeared into the sight of king and others. "What do you mean?" King didn''t understand. "You will drift with the tide. Oh, generally speaking, it means sitting, eating and waiting to die." The girl in yellow explained: "you don''t have your own life goal. You follow others'' life blankly. Others'' goals indirectly become your goal, just like a stream running to the sea, so the fallen leaves also run to the sea. However, in fact, the fallen leaves don''t know where to go, but just drift with the current and live in a muddle." "Well?" King was shocked. Why is the second choice so similar to his current state? Is he just living in a muddle? No goal, no dream, no direction of life, just drift with the tide, like a headless fly? He frowned and said, "yellow, you''re right..." The girl in yellow rejoiced, "masked, you finally wake up. Heroes should live with blood boiling. How can a dead person become a great hero?" "After careful consideration, I think... It''s better for me to sit and wait for death!!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ha ha, well, you two turned the corner and advised me. In fact, there was a mountain on my top, which made people almost unable to breathe, so they chose to live in a muddle." "Is that mountain heavy?" "I can''t see my head... Oh, it seems that I can. It''s bare." "Masked, which head are you talking about?" "Glasses, I know why you are short-sighted. Don''t watch too many movies and hurt your eyes." Chapter 198 "Ha, masked, glasses, my hero ranking has improved to 374." After the lion was safely returned to the zoo, the clown''s problem was handed over to the police station. King and the three wandered through the streets of J city again. The girl in yellow took out her mobile phone to query her hero ranking, and unexpectedly found that she had been promoted by more than a dozen. "Oh, that''s great." King praised slowly. "Masked, you''re hopeless." The girl in yellow was very weak about King''s old man''s tone. After rolling her eyes, she continued to look up the hero list. After a while, she shouted: "Hey, it''s unfair. Masked, you actually became the 132nd Level C hero. Obviously, I''ve been with you these days, and the completed Yingxiong activities are the same. Why did your hero rank rise so fast?" "Because the mask is strong enough." The glasses hit the nail on the head. "Hey, glasses, you''re still the last level B hero. We''ve completed so many heroic activities, but your ranking doesn''t move?" The girl in yellow stared at the hero in the glasses and said in surprise. "It''s normal. The competition among class B heroes is more intense. In particular, class B heroes have a powerful group such as snow blowing group. They work together to complete heroic activities and earn hero points, which makes the ranking of members in the group rise day by day, making it difficult for other class B heroes to threaten their ranking." The glasses said helplessly. "Snow blowing group? I also hope to join the snow blowing group in the future. I especially admire the snow blowing in hell. As a woman, it''s great to establish such a powerful hero group among the heroes of the strong. " The girl in yellow worshipped. King curled his lips. "Why don''t you worship the trembling tornado? Her strength is more terrible? " "Tornado... No idol temperament. It looks and feels like a annoying little sister next door. It''s completely impossible to worship!" The girl in yellow said with a smile. "..." the tornado will cry. Hiss! Just as the three were talking and laughing, a dark car stopped in front of them, the door opened, a pair of shiny and dark leather shoes stretched out of the door and landed, immediately appeared in a suit, and finally appeared as rough and ferocious as a gangster. "The third level B hero and member of the snow blowing group - Mountain ape?" Glasses and others looked at the strong man in surprise and said that Cao Cao would come. They just talked about the rule of snow blowing group over class B heroes. Unexpectedly, the No. 3 character of snow blowing group appeared in front of them. "Hey, don''t just look at the ape. There''s another man here!" A voice of dissatisfaction came from the other door of the car. Glasses and others looked at it. They saw a man in the same suit and shoes, with long literary hair, long eyelashes and a bunch of coquettish moustache on his chin. At first glance, he was a man with a story. "The second class B hero, who is also a member of the snow blowing group... Eyelashes?" The girl in glasses and yellow was even more surprised. "Did the snow blowing from hell come?" "Snow blowing Lord won''t rush about for such a small thing." Eyelashes pulled his tie and looked at his glasses seriously, "Hey, class B hero intern... Glasses?" "I, I am glasses." The glasses are a little nervous. King touched his nose and I was there. What are you nervous about? Eyelashes nodded and said solemnly, "well, maybe you have heard of our snow blowing group. We are committed to building a strong hero group and attracting potential heroes from all parties. After we read your information, we think your potential is good, so we specially invite you to join our snow blowing group and let''s create a better future together." "Of course, we sincerely invite you to join us. As long as you join our snow blowing group, we can join hands to eliminate monsters and work together to fight evil organizations. In this way, everyone''s hero ranking can be improved more quickly. Maybe it won''t be long before you can become A-class hero." Mountain apes try their best to draw a blueprint for a better future. ¡°¡­¡­¡± King is speechless. How can he be like a MLM organization? "Sorry, I''m already organized." Glasses refused. The three of them temporarily formed an OK combination, which means he has organized himself! "Organization? Is there a larger hero team in the hero association than our snow blowing group? " Eyelashes frown, "is it the vest corps? No, you''re not wearing a vest! Moreover, it''s low to wear a vest. Only suits and shoes are the standard dress of great heroes! " "It''s a new team of three of us... OK combination." The glasses pointed to the girl in yellow and king and said seriously. "Team of three?" Eyelashes asked in surprise, "are they two?" "The 374th yellow girl of level C hero and the 132nd masked superman of level C hero." Glasses introduced. "Class C hero?" Eyelashes laughed. "Are you kidding me? How can your team of three compare with the snow blowing team? " Glasses said reluctantly, "although we don''t have many people, we also have strong ones!" "The strong? You? Hello, class B hero intern, don''t overestimate your strength. Don''t think you can be promoted to class B hero. In fact, your title of class B hero doesn''t come from your strength. You have been promoted to class B hero by King''s care. " Eyelashes aggressively despise the three King people. He has already made it clear that the position of class B hero of glasses is exceptionally promoted only after passing King''s hero test. That''s why they value a class B hero rookie, because being attracted by King shows that glasses have a certain potential and may really become a strong person in the future! "The strong man I''m talking about is not myself, it''s him... Masked superman." The glasses pointed at King with a red face. "He? Class C hero? strong person? Ha ha, are you going to kill me? Are there strong heroes in class C? Do you think we are three years old? " The mountain ape covered his stomach and beat and laughed. Eyelashes could not help laughing: "stop it. We have investigated you for a long time. They were lucky to get the title of class C hero, and they didn''t pass the test by strength." "Well, well, we don''t argue much. Glasses, I just want to ask you, would you like to join our snow blowing group?" "I refuse." The glasses said firmly. "Refuse? No hero can refuse the call of the snow blowing group. I don''t mind beating him so that he can''t continue to be a hero! " Eyelashes face slightly heavy, staring at glasses. "What, is the snow blowing group a hero organization or an underworld organization? It''s just a gangster rogue style. I thought I saw the members of the vest corps! " King smiled faintly, his tone was not urgent or slow, but full of ridicule. "Hey, I said... We didn''t offend you!" Just as the eyelashes were angry and wanted to clean up King, a thick and dignified voice came from behind them. They turned their heads and looked at it. "Level s hero No. 14, with... Vest on his back!!?" Chapter 199 The sun was shining high, beside cars in the street. Man, man, two men, one strong and one thin, standing a little distance apart. "Is that you?" "It''s me." "Here you are." "Here I am." "You shouldn''t be here." "I''ve come." Silence, a long silence. It was like two people in clay sculpture and wood carving, facing each other, and the light of the bright sun was getting hotter and hotter. The eyelashes standing next to them seemed to be unable to stand the heat of the sun, and they were already sweating. Their eyes were more like being irradiated by strong light, and they didn''t dare to see more. "What are you doing here?" King finally broke the silence. "Fuck you." Crisp, word by word, without hesitation. King took a puff from the corner of his mouth, raised his green veins on his forehead, took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "what do you want to do?" "I want to fuck you." The tone of the vest venerable was still crisp without hesitation. King''s face changed and shouted, "get out of here!" Go to your mother''s gulongfeng. One punch Superman is animation and a second dimension. Don''t turn your tone into martial arts! Do I want to lose face in the second dimension!? "You can''t roll unless you roll with you." The vest venerable said slowly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± How can you be gay? You''re a sexy prisoner disguised! King rubbed his temples with a headache. "What the hell are you doing here?" "Take you away." The vest Master said firmly. Eyelashes flashed a strange light on his face. Eh, there''s a basic feeling! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hey, hey, don''t talk in such a misleading tone! Are you really a sexy prisoner? King sighed slightly, "where are you taking me? What are you doing? " The vest venerable said, "someone wants to fuck you. If I don''t take you to the destination, she will fuck me, so I must take you away." "Where the hell are you taking me? Who told you to come? Can you be more specific and stop talking ambiguous? " King is speechless. The eyes of the people next to me have changed! "Trembling dragon scroll, she said she had an agreement with you and would decide on a better day. She chose today and specially issued an ultimatum to the headquarters of the association. If you don''t keep the appointment on time, she will smash the headquarters and fuck me." The vest venerable''s tone was dignified, and it was obvious that it was no small matter. "Ha? "Will the tornado challenge the masked?" The girl in glasses and yellow looked at the indifferent King foolishly. They were shocked and couldn''t believe it. They knew that the mask was very strong, which could even make the S-level hero sexy prisoner and the A-level reward prisoner Wu Chi respect. However, they still couldn''t imagine that the mask had the strength to challenge the S-level second trembling tornado. How powerful was the mask? It turned out that the strength they saw before was only the tip of the other party''s iceberg. "Trembling tornado? Snow blowing''s elder sister, the second level s hero... Actually challenged a level C hero? " Eyelashes and mountain apes were shocked and looked at King wrapped in full arms. At this moment, they felt that King dressed like this was so unpredictable and unpredictable. "No." It was king''s turn to be clean and tidy. He refused without hesitation and hesitation. Of course, he remembered the duel agreement put forward by the tornado. It was a duel about the level of super power. However, he didn''t know any super power at all, so the duel was meaningless. The vest venerable seemed to have expected that king would refuse. He shook his head and said, "I don''t think you can avoid the duel of the tornado. After all, she has lost to you so many times that she won''t give up with her character." It is no secret that the tornado was defeated in a fight with king. All the insiders at the headquarters of the association know it. This time it was also a tornado. I accidentally heard someone talking behind her back that she was not as good as king, so I got angry and vowed to compete with King openly, so that everyone could know who was the strongest! "What!?" Eyelashes and others are shocked. Masked superman has defeated the trembling tornado many times? My God, did I hear you wrong? Is the vest venerable talking about the trembling tornado? That''s the second in the s level, regarded as the ultimate weapon by the hero Association and recognized as the first person with super power - the trembling tornado!! However, they did not see the slightest joking look on the solemn face of the vest venerable. The unmoved figure of the masked superman confirmed that what the vest venerable just said was not a lie. The girl in yellow and her glasses looked at King foolishly. Her head was confused. What kind of strong man did they get mixed up with these days? Eyelashes and mountain apes frequently inhale air conditioning. Didn''t our previous words offend each other? Well, mom, we just mocked each other! They held their heads and stared at King in horror for fear that king would turn around and destroy their frustration. "Must I go?" "Be sure to go." "What if I continue to refuse?" "I''ll keep pestering until the tornado comes to you in person." King was silent for a long time before he whispered, "OK, I''ll go." "Please! The association''s car is waiting for us. " "Yes." King nodded, turned and looked at the stunned glasses and others. He understood what these people were thinking. He immediately stood up and said, "Hey, don''t stare at me with this monster look. In fact, I''m just a otaku, and my strength is only worthy of being a class C hero." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Glasses and others are silent. Do you think we are three-year-old children? You say you''re a weak chicken is a weak chicken? Do you pay attention to the respect of strong people such as sexy prisoners, martial arts addicts and vest venerable? "Well, I knew you wouldn''t believe it. Before, I have always emphasized the fact that I am weak to others. However, no one wants to believe it. Oh, sometimes the truth is more unreliable than a lie." King waved helplessly, "glasses, yellow clothes, I should go, you two... Take care, we''ll see you next time." "Masked, you..." The girl in yellow and her glasses stared at King and opened their mouth. They didn''t know what to say. "Ha, bye." King waved goodbye freely. With the vest venerable to a black car, the door opened. He leaned in and sat down. Looking at the car driver, he said in surprise, "Mike?" "Mr King, long time no see." The driver is Mike, an old acquaintance of king. He hasn''t seen anyone since the Dragon disaster freak''s desire adjudicator appeared and caused injury. Unexpectedly, he will pick him up in person at this time. It seems that in order to invite him to participate in the duel with the tornado, the association takes great pains to pester him with his vest and then use Mike to play emotion cards. In short, if he doesn''t agree to participate in the duel, Will fight in all kinds of ways until he is willing to end the duel. "Ha, it seems that the tornado is very angry this time!" King laughed, which could make the headquarters of the association so large, indicating that the tornado is not a simple threat to Xiqi and others as in the past. I''m afraid it has taken some action. "Well, the war room is being renovated now!" "Ha ha, Hickey deserves it!" Chapter 200 Speak of the devil, oh no, speak of the devil, and the devil will come. King and the three of them have just talked for a while. Unexpectedly, Xiqi seems to have a feeling in his heart and makes a phone call. After Mike answered, his face changed slightly, nodded again and again, hung up after half a ring, twisted his eyebrows and said to King and the vest respecter: "Mr. king, the vest respecter, Minister Hickey called just now and said that sonic, whose strength is comparable to that of A-level reward offender, escaped on the way to prison. I hope we can arrest him." "Ha, Sikh is not afraid that I''m late. Did the tornado really hit the headquarters of the hero association?" King Tut Tut, sonic sonic is in prison? Well, when you think about it carefully, it seems that after breaking the eggs, you train hard and strive to lay eggs. Oh, no, it''s trying to improve your ninja cultivation. In the future, you will revenge the broken eggs. Unexpectedly, when you meet Saitama in the street, you are solved by Saitama''s hand knife. A great ninja master is jailed like this. "Minister Sikh said that compared with the harm caused by the murderer, the damage caused by the tornado to the headquarters is much lighter. In balance, he thinks we should mainly arrest sonic." "Sonik, it seems harmless!" King thought deeply. If he remembered correctly, sonic sonic once swore that unless Saitama was defeated to regain the glory of Ninja, he would never take any assassination, bodyguard and other tasks. "How could it be harmless? He is such an unscrupulous master. In any case, he is an important factor causing social instability. If he is allowed to go unpunished, it will become a major hidden danger threatening social security. " The vest venerable denied. "Well, whatever you want." King naturally agrees with this. Finding sonic is better than dealing with the duel of the tornado. However, I can''t use the "tracking and positioning" skill to kill some time. He thought happily. "Oh, I see the fugitive." Who knows, the vest master''s eyes narrowed and his shoulders sank. He immediately hit the door, and the whole person rushed out like a heavy truck, bang! When king didn''t react, two fast running figures slammed together, and both sides retreated together. "I''ll go, sonic?" King looked at the figure in prison clothes foolishly. It was sonic who escaped from prison. What luck am I? Shit luck? After the collision with the vest venerable, sonic''s slim body turned over lightly and landed lightly on the roof of a car. His prison clothes danced, his beautiful hair fluttered, his beautiful face frowned slightly, and stared at the vest venerable slightly, "S-class hero... Vest venerable?" "Oh, sonic, I''m sorry to meet you on your way to escape." The vest venerable twisted his arm, made a rattle, and looked seriously at sonic sonic, "so surrender, everyone''s time is very tight." Well, he''s in a hurry to send king to the tornado and choose a good battlefield! "Surrender? Do you think you can really catch me? " Sonic sonic''s beautiful face dropped slightly, looked down at the vest, and showed an innocent smile, "I''m... Sonic... Sonic!!" He swayed and disappeared into the vision of the vest venerable. "What a fast speed!" As soon as the vest venerable''s eyes coagulated, his eyes turned disorderly, glanced around at the wind and grass, hoping to find out sonic''s figure. "Hehe... Dare you catch me? "The venerable?" Sonic''s figure passed quickly, and his voice was erratic, as ethereal as the wind. "Can your eyes keep up with the speed I am most proud of? Can your heavy body touch my clothes? You''re not even aware of me? " Step, step!! King was sitting in the car. Due to the existence of the sixth sense of Asura''s one horned fairy, people clearly noticed that someone stepped on the roof several times in a row, leaving quickly and quickly. Once or twice, he ignored it. Three or four times, he thought sonic was a little too much. Didn''t he see him in the car? After five or six times, he was a little angry. It felt like someone banged in his ear with a gong. It was impossible to prevent it. After seven or eight times Bang! He pushed open the door, pointed to the position of sonic felt by the sixth sense of Asura Unicorn fairy and cursed: "sonic, you turtle son, don''t step on my roof, or I''ll catch you and throw you into the smelly prison and give it to the sexy prisoners for training." "Well..." Sonic stopped completely and looked at the angry king in amazement, "Mr. king, are you there, too? Did you come to arrest me? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Who has time to arrest you? If you run away earlier, who will pay attention to you? Stop narcissism, okay? I am also very busy, busy thinking about how to solve the problem of dueling with the tornado! "I see." With an expression of "I have understood the whole story", sonic pointed to King and said, "since even Mr. king has come out, it seems that your hero Association attaches great importance to me. Last time I was defeated by Mr. king. This time, I was stronger because I met a difficult and despicable bald head. I want to try whether I can fight with Mr. king." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ma Dan, I haven''t seen a fugitive like you. You can run away with speed. You have to stay and die. Don''t force me to do it! "Mr King, let me see your real strength!!" Sonic''s body shook again and disappeared into everyone''s sight, leaving a series of residual shadows around, which disappeared with the breeze. "King, be careful." The vest venerable whispered that sonic''s speed was too fast, which made him think of the flash of Fleisch. He had no way to surpass the Visual limit of the naked eye. He had to defend passively! ¡°¡­¡­¡± King''s eyes were motionless. Due to the existence of the sixth sense of Asura''s Unicorn fairy, his body was like a pool of clear water. Sonic was a fast swimming fish in the water, and his every move was under control. "Wind blade feet!!" Sonik looked at King indifferently and smiled innocently. His body rushed into the sky. His slender and strong long legs swept down with the sharp wind. The wind sounded amazing. "Don''t... fuck it again! How annoying! " King knew the trace of sonic like the back of his hand. He took a step back and raised his fist to fight... Lushan shenglongba! Poof! Click! Huh? What happened? Huh!? Hit? Just hit where? The blow felt like a punch on the dough, in which two meatballs were separated on both sides. Well, meatballs? (in order to describe this paragraph realistically, I tried it myself. Well, I devoted myself to art! No problem!) "Ah? Bad, I made Lushan into a chicken bully!! What a perverse move! " King stared up at the landing point of his fist. Sonic... Broken heart... Broken egg... Secondary trauma... Completely wasted!! I''m really going to be a salted egg Superman! "Ah ah!!?" A tragic howl suddenly rose in the street and rang through the sky. It was sad to hear and tearful to hear. This is a sad story that hurts! Chapter 201 "King, it turns out that I''m still not your opponent, but I want to ask... Do you powerful guys like to beat eggs?" Sony''s face was livid and pointed to King to complain. "Strike the egg? Oh, no, I don''t like beating eggs. I just happened to hit your indescribable part. In other words, maybe you have the magic to attract fists. " King explained very seriously. "Anyway, I''m willing to admit defeat. Since I lost in your hands, I''m willing to catch it. However, I''ll come out again sooner or later. We''ll have to compete then." Sonic clenched his teeth and talked hard. "Hey, don''t try to be brave. What is willing to gamble and admit defeat? What is willing to be caught without a hand? You obviously can''t run?" The vest master''s heart piercing words stabbed sonic''s heart. "Hum, I''m an excellent Ninja from the ninja village. I''ve already practiced the word" forbearance "like fire and pure green. How can I be knocked down by a small blow? If I want to escape, I just need to step on my foot and disappear from your eyes in an instant, so that you can''t even catch the shadow. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± I can''t see it! King and the vest venerable looked at sonic''s situation at the moment, speechless. "What''s your expression... Do you think I''m lying?" Sonic glared at King and the vest Reverend fiercely. His legs clamped ham and eggs and kept shaking. His beautiful face was very distorted because of pain, and his forehead was dripping with cold sweat. The whole person looked very empty, as if he had more. Beep, beep, beep! In the confrontation between several people, the police car came late. "I lost this time, so I''m willing to bow down. Next time I..." Before sonic''s words were finished, his mouth was blocked. In view of sonic''s good ninja and various means of escape, the police specially used the special torture tools newly made by the hero association to bind sonic''s whole body up and down in the torture tools, unable to move, and even his mouth was sealed. Beep, beep, beep! The police arrested sonik again. After thanking king king and the vest master for their help, they immediately escorted sonik to the smelly prison. This powerful criminal can only be safely held in the smelly prison. "It''s settled." King looked at the far away police car and had a headache. He thought he could delay the duel with the tornado with sonic''s prison escape. Unexpectedly, he almost didn''t waste any effort to get sonic done. It''s really annoying. "Let''s go. What we should face is always to face. This is life." He smiled helplessly and turned to Mike''s car. "King, wait a minute." The vest master suddenly called king without warning. "Huh?" King looked back at the vest venerable in perplexity. What are you doing? "King, actually, there''s one thing I''ve wanted to tell you for a long time." The vest venerable gently vomited a turbid breath and said slowly, "I''ve always been unconvinced of your strongest man''s title!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yes? You want to fight me, too? King was speechless. Sure enough, it was very cold at the top. Everyone wanted to climb and conquer my peak. "However, I also know that in terms of strength, I am not your opponent. For example, just now, I can''t detect the figure under sonic''s super fast movement, but you easily beat each other. Impolitely, I lost to you indirectly." The vest venerable stared at King and said solemnly, "however, the title of the strongest man can''t just look at strength. Men... Mainly walk the kidney." "Walk the kidney?" King''s head is full of watt. What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand at all? "Hoo ~" the vest master took a deep breath, as if he had made the next major decision, and looked at King in awe. "King, before you and the tornado are separated, let''s have a man''s competition? Let''s see who is more man! " "Men''s competition? Break your wrist? " King suddenly remembered the first time he met the vest master at the headquarters of the hero Association. At that time, the vest master stared at him with aggressive eyes, and then invited a competition between men - breaking the wrist. Fortunately, it was not held under the mediation of Sikh. Otherwise, his small arms and legs really couldn''t do each other. Unexpectedly, after a few months, the vest venerable once again put forward the competition between men, and it was at the critical moment of his duel with the tornado. "Of course not breaking the wrist." The vest is respecting the mouth corner, and the heart Tucao, with your arm throwing the hundred tons of goods, make complaints about your wrist. "What''s that?" "Of course, the competition between men also needs to take the kidney, so I decided to challenge you. Let''s compete with a traditional man competition handed down from ancient times... Who pees farther than anyone!" "Poof!" King stared at the serious vest venerable, Watt, are you sure you''re not kidding? The battle between our two S-class heroes is... Who pees farther than? "Good!" After thinking for two seconds, he agreed cleanly. This is better than breaking the wrist. At least he pees far. He has a chance to win. Breaking the wrist, on the premise of not consuming cards, is basically a loss. Therefore, he weighed it in his heart and felt that it is more in line with his current situation than who pees far. "King, you don''t have to bear a burden. It''s just a warm-up before you duel with the tornado. It''s nothing to lose. After all, it can''t represent your real strength." The vest venerable pointed to the front, "there is a lawn there. Now there is no one around. We can have a competition at ease." "Open air?" King was surprised. Is it better to find a hidden place for this kind of thing? Is it too immoral to pee farther than anyone on the park lawn in the city? "Don''t worry, I don''t feel anyone around. Even if we pee, no one will take care of us." The vest master took the lead to wait on the lawn. King patted his forehead and couldn''t help but keep up. I''m the strongest man. It''s too cheap to do such a vulgar thing. "Let''s talk about the rules..." the vest venerable glanced at King and said in a low voice, "look who pees far. The one who pees far wins." ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s the difference between this rule and not saying it? King pulled slightly from the corners of his mouth and nodded silently. "Well, now that you have understood the rules, then... The battle begins!" The vest venerable''s eyes were sharp, the muscles of his arms were tense in an instant, and the biceps of his humerus were raised high. His green tendons burst, his palm was pulled violently, clattered, and the zipper was pulled down. In an instant, he prepared his weapons, aimed at the target and was ready to launch! Ziz! The shell is fired and a perfect parabola is drawn to advance towards the enemy! Boom! The gunfire roared and landed leisurely, and the air was filled with the special smell of shells. Chapter 202 "Shh, Shh!" The vest venerable tooted his mouth and booed softly. It is said that this strange sound can increase the firing power of the shell and make the shell fire farther. Of course, there is no scientific basis for this. King looked contemptuously at the vest venerable, took a deep breath, held it for a long time, and exhaled again. Well, he forgot to open the cover in front of the gun barrel. He disarmed quickly, took out his gun and aimed at it. With a dignified face, he took another deep breath, and immediately sank into the Dantian, injecting more power into the gun. Launch! Biubiu£¡ For example, the sound of machine gun fire continued to rise, white smoke rose, stones sputtered, dust filled, and the battle scene was very intense and anxious. The two men fought inextricably. "Take your breath!" The vest venerable couldn''t hold it first. His magazine was empty. He immediately put away his gun, checked his shooting results, visually measured the shooting distance of his bullets, moved his expression, and a smile floated on his national face. "Hiss!" King spits out a mouthful of turbid gas and ends the work. "King, you and I are all S-class heroes. We don''t need any referees for the competition between us." Ma Dan, I don''t agree if you want to judge. After all, I also want face! King nodded, expressionless and said, "look at the results and talk!" "Yes." The vest master raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "king, sorry, I pee three meters away. How about you?" "Me?" King smiled and pointed to his head, "look for yourself." "Oh, so confident?" The vest venerable looked at King''s achievements. After a little stunned, he immediately laughed and pointed to the wet water marks on the ground, "king, are you a little too much?" "Half a meter?" King glanced at the water stains on the lawn indifferently, shook his head and pointed to the front. "Vest master, your vision is too short. Please look at the rockery 100 meters ahead. There are my handwriting." "Handwriting? What do you mean? " The vest master laughed and frowned. He didn''t know why. He opened his eyes to the direction King pointed out. As a strong man, hearing and seeing is almost a necessary skill. At a glance, he saw the strange rockery 100 meters away in front. In a moment, he opened his eyes and said, "lying in the groove! King, which one are you playing? " On the rockery 100 meters away in front, there is a stone column erected. However, the stone column originally used as the main body of the rockery is now engraved with a line of words: "king, come here!" The font is iron painted and silver hooked. It is vigorous and powerful. It seems to be made by famous experts! "King, what did you do just now? When was this line carved on the rockery? " The vest venerable said incredibly that they had just been together, and king had never left his sight. When did he do such a gentle thing? "This is the proof of my strongest man." King''s eyes were deep and his voice was low. "Have you ever played with a high-pressure water gun? As long as the power is enough, the water column can be used as a carving knife to carve on the stone and draw the calligraphy in your heart on the stone column. " The vest venerable was stunned. Do you want to exaggerate? Can the water column from the bird water gun be stronger than the high-pressure water gun? What kind of shotgun are you? It''s clearly a laser gun!! "So, in walking the kidney, my strongest man''s name is by no means a false name." King patted the vest on the shoulder. He looked calm and relaxed. He was relieved. Fortunately, he had a "liquid shooting" skill. Liquid shooting: spray liquid from the body to attack the enemy! This skill is a level 2 skill. The power of the liquid shot has reached the effect of shells. Therefore, under his control, it is not a problem to carve stones with water columns. It is just that the scene is immoral, so he dare not do such things for the time being. Today, the vest master forced him to be more man than anyone, forcing him to make a unique move. "It''s impossible!" The vest venerable was in a trance and muttered to himself. He didn''t even notice that king returned to the car. He was stunned in situ. He looked at the line of writing foolishly. His heart was full of decadence and loss. Not to mention the real competition of strength, he couldn''t even beat king! He was silent for a long time before he let out a sigh, clenched his fist, swept away the decline, and his confidence returned to him again. Oh, I''m a vest venerable. I''m a man with vest power. I won''t be easily knocked down. The competition just now is just a small loss. King, wait. Sooner or later, I''ll beat you in the competition between men! Poof! After thinking about it, he suddenly felt a heavy pressure on his shoulder. Yes, it was the pressure given by the vest to his mission, and that was the pressure that men should bear. He was full of confidence and regained his fighting spirit. "Hey, boy, that''s you defecating here, isn''t it? Sorry, anyone who urinates anywhere in the park will be fined five yuan. Please pay a fine! " An old voice sounded behind him. He was slightly stunned and turned his head. Oh, it turned out that his shoulder sank. It was not a pressure, but an old man in an environmental sanitation uniform with a red armband marked "supervisor". Obviously, the old man was the supervisor of the patrol park. "... five yuan fine?" The vest venerable took a draw from the corner of his mouth and looked at the old man coldly, "Hey, do you know who I am? I''m an S-class hero! " "What happened to the S-class hero? Can an S-class hero urinate anywhere in the park? I tell you... No, class s heroes will be fined five yuan if they defecate anywhere in the park. Stop talking nonsense and pay the money quickly, or I''ll call the police. " The old man grabbed the shoulder of the vest venerable and urged impatiently. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The vest venerable has green veins on his forehead and wants to break away from the old man''s wrist. However, he has reported his name. If the old man really calls the police, the rumors of his vest venerable defecating everywhere will spread like wildfire. Alas, he is also a man with a head and face, and he wants face! "Here you are!" He reluctantly took out five yuan loose money and gave it to the old man. He got into the car, glanced at King and scolded: Well, why am I the only one fined? King has nothing to do? Such a comparison, he instantly unbalanced, the whole person is not good. After the vest venerable left, the old man still patrolled his park. When he arrived at the rockery, he found many stone chips on the ground. He looked up at the stone pillars on the rockery in surprise and saw only a line of dragon flying and Phoenix dancing characters: "king, come here!" He looked straight at the font and muttered, "is this the handwriting written by King himself? Well, it''s domineering and coquettish. It''s a bit of the strongest man''s style, but... " As soon as his face changed, he scolded: "destroy the public property of the park, fine 100 yuan, king, don''t let the old man I see you, or I will give you a ticket!" Chapter 203 A city hero Association headquarters. "King is here." Xiqi and others stood together in the combat room, staring at the monitoring on the big screen. In the monitoring, the tornado floated in mid air, stood with his chest in his arms, his clothes flying, and looked down at the bottom. At the bottom, king looked up at each other calmly. The wind was light and the clouds were light, neither happy nor sad. A kind of sword and crossbow pulling before the master duel, and the atmosphere rises instantly, which makes everyone nervous and stare at them nervously for fear of missing a wonderful battle scene. After the tornado asked for a duel with king, the headquarters of the association carefully selected the duel place and monitored it 360 degrees in an all-round way. We will never miss the wonderful duel situation. "Hey, tornado, you didn''t come all the way to me to let me look up and appreciate you..." King glanced around. There was no one around. It seems that this is a carefully selected duel field. However, it is estimated that it was selected by Xiqi and others. After all, if it is a tornado, it is simple and rough to find him. No matter where you are, whether it is a table, balcony, sofa or kitchen. In short, If there were no West Qi and their carefully selected battlefield, as long as they met somewhere else, it would be a passionate and fierce battle. "Hum." The little eyebrow of the Dragon roll raised and pointed to King. Ao Jiao said, "king, I want to compete with you to see who is the strongest fighting force of the association and what is the strongest man. Cut, I can beat you all over the ground to find teeth and let you recognize your real strength." King: "I refuse." His words are neat and clear, without any hesitation! duel? Are you kidding? Waste a four-star card on you? I''m not stupid. "What?" The tornado''s eyes widened. "Do you refuse? You said you refused? You coward, aren''t you afraid? Is this the courage that the strongest man should have? What, the strongest man... Hum, I think it''s the strongest shrinking turtle. " "No matter what you say, I won''t accept your challenge." King stared at the tornado and said in a deep voice, "the power of heroes should be used to eliminate monsters, resist disasters and protect mankind, not to be competitive and waste in boring private duels." Hoo hoo, so you must be moved to give up the duel, tornado! His face remained unchanged, but his heart jumped wildly, almost breaking his chest and making the sound of the emperor''s engine. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiqi and others stood still and stared at King. Is this the reason for king to bear humiliation? Obviously, he has strong strength, but in order to retain his strength and better protect mankind, even if the tornado insults, there is no anger. Yes, with his mind and bearing, how can the insult of the tornado trigger his anger? Will the axe throw into the sky hurt the sky? No, because with the breadth of the sky, the axe is only a drop in the sea. The sky won''t take the small axe damage to heart at all. From the perspective of bearing, the challenge is that the tornado lost. "If there''s nothing else important, I''ll go first." King turned around and wanted to leave this damn place immediately. Well, it scared me to death. Fight the tornado? I''m kidding. If I don''t use cards, the tornado will stretch out a finger and kill me. Alas, the world is too dangerous. It''s safe to stay at home. "Hey, hey, wait a minute. What? I asked you to compete. Why are you walking so fast? Shrink your head, tortoise." The tornado said angrily, "can''t I fight with you? Let''s have a fair super power competition. Won''t you be able to summon meteorites as well? Come on, we are bigger than the meteorite summoned by who. Let''s attack the earth together and see who has caused more damage. Hum, you can''t refuse this time, or you''ll rip off your turtle shell. " King looked at the tornado indifferently and breathed a sigh of relief. As long as it was not a duel, other competitions could be accepted. It was a big deal to lose. He wouldn''t waste his cards or take his life? "Well, one move will win or lose. I don''t want to delay too much time here." He nodded slowly and agreed. He really didn''t want to stay any longer. I wonder if other S-level heroes also wanted to challenge themselves. Alas, king and the strongest man have killed people. Their reputation is tiring! "Hum, I let you lose convinced." The dragon curled her chest, proudly raised her head and stared at the sky. Her dark green cheongsam danced with the wind and made a sound of hunting. Her small white hand stretched out, and her palm scratched in the air. She immediately waved it violently, popped up her slender fingers and pointed to a barren mountain in the distance! "Coming!" "Tornado''s super move - meteorite call!" "Enough meteorite to kill dragon level freaks!" The staff in the combat room of the association headquarters held their breath and stared at the sky on the screen. They knew that there would be miracles there. King narrowed his eyes and also looked up at the sky. As he once had the tornado super ability, he was very familiar with the process of meteorite summoning. Meteorite summoning is to use his super strong mental power to pull a scattered boulder in the starry sky and land on the planet to kill the enemy. Hoo Hoo!! Sure enough, after a moment, I saw a car sized meteorite falling rapidly with dazzling fire light in the sky, pulling out a bright track. Countless infatuated men and women promised to break up with the dead meteorite. Boom!! With an irresistible momentum, the meteorite crashed on the barren mountain and sent out a huge explosion. The world changed and the earth shook. Even if King is far away from the place where the tornado is located, he can still feel the weak ground vibration. The barren mountain has been leveled, where a dust mushroom cloud rises, the earth vibrates, the pit is huge, the ground within a radius of ten miles is cracked, and life disappears there. The gray dust blocks out the sky and the sun, revealing the smell of death, which makes people absorb air-conditioning frequently. "The tornado is worthy of being the ultimate weapon of the association. It is earth shaking when it is shot." "Lord tornado''s lovely appearance hides the power of the devil." "Tut Tut, there are tornadoes. What should our association worry about?" After watching the whole process of meteorite landing, the staff in the combat room of the association headquarters were amazed at the strength of the tornado. "I''m more looking forward to King''s next response." "Yes, king is also a powerful superpower. Will he summon a bigger meteorite?" "This day... Meteorite feast." The staff whispered and looked expectantly at the calm king on the big screen, eager for King''s hand to surprise their eyes. "Hoo ~" King vomited his turbid breath and his face was indifferent. He knew he couldn''t create the power of a tornado and didn''t want to waste cards, so he had to... Admit defeat! what? Admit defeat shame? Will humiliate the style of the strong? Oh, what did you tell me? He raised his hands slowly and made a gesture of surrender! "Hey, king, what do you mean? Surrender and admit defeat? " The tornado glared at King and angrily said, "no, I don''t accept to admit defeat. I want to beat you squarely." With a wave of her small hand, an invisible force pushed king, making King''s figure stagger slightly, and she could no longer keep the gesture of surrender. Chapter 204 Aviation Administration of G municipal government. This day is the day when the Aviation Administration launches the aircraft for docking. In many screens in the aviation administration, every move of astronauts docking the satellite outside space is closely monitored. "Everything is ready for docking." "Copy that!" After receiving the instructions from the aviation administration, the astronaut floating in the starry sky held the handrail of the aircraft to carry out the docking of outer space satellites. When he solemnly carried out the docking work, he felt that the starry sky was dark and the sunlight seemed to be blocked by something. He was surprised. He immediately raised his head to check the situation. Suddenly his pupils shrank in his sight, A huge meteorite like a hill rushed to its blue planet. "Alarm, alarm, meteorite attack!!" He shouted sadly at the intercom. "According to the report, after the meteorite just left the orbit, another meteorite left the fixed orbit and landed towards our world. The target location is about on the outskirts of city A. no, it''s terrible. The meteorite orbit has suddenly changed, the attack direction has been changed to city Z, and the meteorite grade is 6... No, the meteorite grade has been increased, from 6 to 9, which is already a major meteorite scale disaster." At the same time, many staff of the aviation administration have already found out the situation of meteorites through monitoring. The degree of disaster is unexpectedly huge. The staff monitoring meteorite disasters sweat and report the meteorite situation to the leaders one by one. "Huh? what? Meteorite? " "This... How many years has there been no such a large meteorite? According to historical records, there is no record of large meteorite landing for thousands of years? " "This is a meteorite enough to destroy a city!!" As the satellite docking work was important, the leaders of the Aviation Administration gathered in the command room of the aviation administration. At the moment, they were surprised to hear such a large meteorite scale, and talked anxiously about the defense policy. "No, our conventional weapons can''t stop meteorites from falling out of the sky or even stop them from falling." "There''s no way. Turn to the hero Association. They have a group of abnormal heroes. Maybe they can turn the situation around with manpower." "Oh, if we can''t reverse it, the loss is also the image of the hero Association, which has nothing to do with us." "That''s it." These leaders had a brief exchange, made a decision immediately, quickly informed the hero Association and told each other about the meteorite. Then, it''s not just them. Well, continue the aircraft docking work. ¡­¡­ A city hero Association headquarters combat room. Xichi and others looked at King in confusion. Why didn''t king do it? Why would King rather be humiliated than resist? Ming Ming is also a powerful superpower. Why did king choose to surrender with both hands? At the same time, they are also disappointed that king, the strongest man, did not choose to fight back hard in the face of the pressure of the tornado step by step. Does such a character deserve the name of the strongest man? Is it too insulting to a man''s dignity? "King... Is it a little cowardly?" "Perhaps there are compelling reasons!" "What reason can make him suffer humiliation?" "Hey, hey, the tornado is floating in the sky. Is anyone passing under the tornado humiliated by his crotch?" "Disappointed, I''m so disappointed that the collision between tornado and king doesn''t have the explosive situation of Mars hitting the earth!" The staff in the war room talked and complained a lot. Jingling! At this time, the telephone in the war room suddenly rang. After Maria answered, her face changed. After half a ring hung up, she hurriedly reported to xiqihui: "minister, something big happened. The senior management of the association called and said that the government Aviation Administration monitored that a super large meteorite broke away from the fixed orbit and fell from outer space to our mainland. It is said that the meteorite fell to city a at the beginning, Later, for unknown reasons, they suddenly changed their orbit and attacked Z city. They estimated that the scale of meteorite disaster was enough to destroy Z city. The government hoped that we could use some powerful heroes to solve the disaster that could not be solved through normal channels. " "What? Enough to destroy the meteorite disaster in Z City? " Sitch was stunned. Other staff are even more shocked. They have been engaged in heroic cause for several years, and there has never been a natural disaster to destroy a city. Now there is a meteorite disaster falling from the sky, which is enough to destroy the huge Z city. It''s amazing. "Wait, super large meteorites?" We suddenly think of a big question. Are tornadoes and King competing for whose meteorite is bigger? The tornado has shown its meteorite summoning ability, but king doesn''t seem to have it yet. No, maybe king has urged Nian to drive the meteorite to land. His gesture of raising his hands is not a surrender, but a gesture of attracting the meteorite!! The staff were shocked by their own speculation. Could King''s meteorite destroy a city? Is this the strength of the strongest man? It''s funny that we were laughing at others'' cowardice just now. Facts have proved that it was just our ignorant speculation before. "Whether it is the meteorite summoned by King or not, our first problem now is how to solve the meteorite disaster that is enough to destroy Z city." Xichi took a deep breath, abandoned those messy ideas, looked sad and ordered: "Colson, contact tornado and king immediately. They may be the cause of the disaster. Ask them if they have a way to solve the immediate disaster as soon as possible." "Yes." Knowing that the situation was urgent, Colson solemnly took out his mobile phone and called tornado and king. ¡­¡­ "Violent pseudo Laurie!" King frowned slightly and stood still, staring at the angry tornado, thinking whether to deal with each other? However, they can''t attract meteorites? How to solve this scene? This problem is so difficult! Jingling! While he was struggling, the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rang. He took out the phone at the headquarters of the association and immediately prepared to answer it. However Pop! An unknown force swept through, and his mobile phone was twisted into a twist in an instant. "Hey, damn king, you ignore me again? I''m very angry. Really, do you know the consequences of an angry and trembling tornado? " The tornado pointed at King with a look of indignation. Jingling! Another cell phone ring. The tornado was furious. "King, do you guys have two mobile phones?" "Ah, that... Is your cell phone ringing?" King looked at his numb mobile phone and said nothing. "Mine?" The tornado was stunned, felt the vibration somewhere, felt it quietly, immediately turned around, groped for half a ring, took out his mobile phone and answered, "Hey, which guy is looking for me at this time? Don''t you know I''m angry? " Chapter 205 "Nani? Z city suffered "super large meteorite attack"? Meteorite scale disaster is enough to destroy Z City? " After answering the phone, the dragon''s eyes widened and his tone was full of disbelief. "Tornado, although the news is incredible, the fact is that minister Sikh wants to ask if you and king can prevent the meteorite from falling." Colson''s dignified voice was transmitted through the mobile phone horn. "Stop? Stop kidding, okay? Even if we are powerful superpowers, we can''t stop a falling meteorite! By the way, how did the meteorite come from? " "We speculate... Maybe King''s pen." Colson said slowly. The "King ~" tornado stretched out its words loudly, and its voice was full of surprise and doubt. "Well, the time when the meteorite appeared coincided with the time when king raised his hand." Colson affirmed. "Oh, didn''t King admit defeat and surrender?" The tornado stared at King with a calm face. "... since you and king can''t solve the meteorite problem, we can only find another way. You two should end the duel as soon as possible." Coulson was silent for a moment and said slowly. "Dudu!" The tornado hung up the phone directly and looked at King angrily, "king, I''m careless this time. You won this fight." "Huh? I won? " King pointed to himself, confused, clearly he was going to surrender, how did he win? Oh, it''s the tornado who conceded. He stopped me from surrendering, but he conceded. What''s the situation? I don''t understand. Seeing King''s puzzled appearance, the tornado angrily pointed to King and shouted, "what, king, you won and I still have this'' why ''expression. It''s too much!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± King looked at the angry tornado and didn''t know why. However, he wisely chose silence. At this time, opening his mouth is to attract the vitality of the tornado. It''s better to be quiet than moving. Well, tornado, please continue your performance. "Well, I admit I lost. I''m willing to admit defeat." With a wave of his little hand, the tornado threw his mobile phone at King and hum, "I''ll accompany you with your mobile phone. We don''t owe each other. Hum, I''ll teach you a good lesson next time." With that, her green light flashed, drew a green track in the sky and disappeared into the sun. "Ah?" King looked at the slightly wet mobile phone in his hand. The tornado''s angry palm was sweating, "Although I don''t know why I won, the original duel agreement seems that if you lose, you should change your name to... Standing vegetable roll?" "This fake Laurie has defaulted." He looked at the empty sky and smiled inexplicably. Jingling! Suddenly, his cell phone rang suddenly. Oh, it should be said that it was the cell phone ring of the tornado. He glanced at the caller ID, which was marked as "silly sister". "The snow of hell?" King hesitated and finally pressed the answer button. After all, this is his mobile phone. He should tell the other party not to harass himself. "I said you should stop interfering in my life. Although the members of the snow blowing group are weak, I am willing to carry out heroic activities with them. We are a group..." Press the connect button, and a cold and charming voice immediately comes from the other end of the mobile phone. "Well, hello." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silence, strange silence, and unexpected silence. For a long time, there was a hesitant voice from the other end of the mobile phone, "sister... Brother-in-law?" It is estimated that only the legendary or unknown brother-in-law can use his sister''s mobile phone! ¡°¡­¡­¡± King looks confused. Your name makes me feel very dangerous! ¡­¡­ While King was scrambling to deal with the snow blowing in hell, the headquarters of the hero association was also scrambling to deal with the upcoming meteorite attack. "Colson, immediately notify the branch of Z City hero Association and ask them to evacuate Z City as soon as possible. In addition, inform the S-class heroes closest to Z city to find ways to snipe meteorites. If there is no way, retreat as soon as possible to prevent unnecessary casualties." "Yes." Colson nodded. Xichi turned to Maria and said, "Maria, define the meteorite disaster as a dragon disaster, and immediately issue an alarm to the citizens to evacuate Z City as soon as possible." "This..." Maria hesitated and said, "minister, I''m afraid this will cause riots. Moreover, the time from the meteorite landing is only about half an hour, and the citizens have no time to retreat." "Run away from as many people as you can. Listen to the destiny and do your best." Hickey sighed slightly. "Yes." Maria no longer hesitated and turned to adjust the computer to issue an alarm to Z city. "Damn it, how could a meteorite suddenly land in Z city!" Hickey punched on his desk and stared at the red dot on the screen, which was constantly approaching Z City, that was the fast-moving meteorite. "Maybe it has something to do with king and the tornado." Jess stared at the big screen and said his guess, "the tornado and king agreed to fight. Taking the meteorite as the standard, whoever has a bigger meteorite and stronger destructive power will win the fight. At first, we saw King raise his hands and thought it was king admitting defeat. In fact, we were all wrong. King didn''t admit defeat at all, it was just king''s gesture to summon the meteorite, In fact, king did summon a super large meteorite. If all the plans had not changed, the final place where the meteorite would fall would be on the vast wilderness outside city a, and king would eventually win the fight with such a performance. However, the plan could not catch up with the change, and the accident eventually happened. In King''s process of concentrating on summoning the meteorite, the dragon scroll stepped in, Interrupted King''s spell, making the meteorite out of its original falling orbit, from attacking the outskirts of city a to attacking City Z. " "So, the culprit of the Dragon disaster in Z city is... Tornado?" Sitch had understood Jess''s conjecture and said the result instead of Jess. "Well, it should be! Of course, all this is just my guess. " Jess said helplessly. "I''m afraid it''s eight to nine. Only this speculation can explain why the meteorite didn''t come early or late. It happened to fall at this time. What''s more suspicious is that the meteorite suddenly changed its original falling orbit and crashed into Z city." After sorting out the context of the matter, he said with regret: "I knew that I would rather let the tornado hit the headquarters than let her fool around, which led to such serious consequences." "Now that things have happened, it''s no use regretting. More importantly, how should we solve the meteorite problem?" "There''s no way. Meteorites are not strange people. The falling speed and huge volume like a hill can''t be stopped by manpower!" "Can we only sit and watch the destruction of Z City?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sitch and Jess silently looked at the flashing red dots on the big screen and were speechless. "Emergency evacuation alarm, emergency evacuation alarm, meteorites will fall to Z City in half an hour. The disaster level is dragon. Z City may be completely destroyed. Please take refuge as soon as possible." "Repeat..." Chapter 206 Z City, no man''s land. "Well, is there an emergency to summon S-level heroes? Are you going to the branch now? Hum, it''s better to do something important, or I''ll let you... " Janos hung up the phone, twisted Saitama''s underwear to dry, pushed the door back to the room and said to Saitama, who was lying on the bed reading a magazine: "teacher, the association suddenly has an urgent task to summon me. I need to rush to the Association branch as soon as possible. Tonight''s dinner may not be able to come back in time to cook. You will have the rest of the lunch at once!" "Oh, I know, I know. Go quickly. Maybe you''re fired. Yo, hey, hey!" Saitama didn''t even look back. She stared at the magazine in her hand and waved her hand casually to make a little joke. Janos looked at Saitama''s adult magazine and was slightly worried that the teacher would degenerate. The last tracking showed that the teacher can only persist for 7.2 seconds now. If he decadent again, he will fall below 3 seconds! "Teacher, you should go out more. Maybe you can solve the strange man by the way." "Oh, that makes sense. OK, I''ll go out for a walk later." Janos saw Saitama listen, immediately picked up a suitcase in the corner, turned and left Saitama''s house and went to the branch of the hero Association. Inside the suitcase is the combustion propeller invented by Dr. kunos according to his combustion gun, which can make the combustion gun exert 200% power. He walked very fast and arrived at the branch soon. However, unexpectedly, the branch of the association was empty and silent like a stagnant water. However, there was still a figure in the dead building. "Huh? "The third silver tusk of the S-level hero?" Janos stared at bangu and said in a deep voice, "the hero Association told me to rush to the branch. What''s the reason?" "Meteorite, extraterrestrial meteorite, the scale of the meteorite with the disaster level of dragon is about to fall to Z City, which is enough to completely destroy Z city. Although some of our S-level heroes can kill dragon level monsters, there is nothing we can do in the face of the natural disaster of meteorite. Jenos, leave Z City and escape Z city while there is still some time!" Silver tusks bent slightly, carried hands, solemnly introduced the meteorite, and suggested that Janos leave Z City for refuge. "And you? Don''t you take refuge? " Jenos asked. Bongo turned to leave. "Me? Oh, there are things I can''t give up here. I can''t leave the Taoist temple inherited from generation to generation and run away alone... "Well, my Taoist temple is on the hillside in the suburbs, and meteorites can''t threaten me. What am I running for? "Is that so?" Janos''s eyes were frozen and he looked at bangu with admiration. He can give his life for the things he protects. This kind of person deserves everyone''s admiration. "Maybe you haven''t heard of my dojo. In fact, the martial arts inherited by my dojo is..." Banggu suddenly turned around and showed a martial arts move, "water rock broken fist!!" "Eh, where are the people?" Janos had already left, leaving bangu alone to face the air awkwardly. ¡­¡­ Hoo Hoo! On the buildings in Z City, the figure of jenos kept jumping between the roofs of buildings, quickly approaching the center of the meteorite falling. "Run away? Sorry, I also have something I can''t give up, because the teacher is still in this city. I can''t run away alone. I have to do something. " Bang! He landed on a tall building, stared at the rapidly falling meteorite and frowned, "if you open my firecracker, maybe you can stop it from falling?" He took a deep breath and flung the suitcase out of his hand. The suitcase split in an instant, and the components in it were assembled automatically. In a moment, a pair of steel arms with metallic luster were formed and installed on his original arms, making his arms huge and strong. Whew! Just as he was preparing to fire the incendiary gun, a blue wave suddenly crossed the sky. "Huh? Robot? " As soon as his pupils shrink, he is very sensitive to robots and loading and unloading people. "Yo, you are the 17th Janos of the new S-class hero? Hello, I''m the metal knight. Are you here to stop the meteorite from landing? " After the blue wave falls, there is a robot, covered in metal armor, shining in the setting sun. The round metal head like a football has three red spots, which is a visual sensor. "Yes." Janos nodded and still stared at the robot. "The metal knight, the 7th S-level hero, is a hero who destroyed the surrounding buildings with high firepower. His strength is very strong." He moved in his heart and said loudly, "metal knight, let''s attack the meteorite together!" The combined efforts of the two may be more able to prevent the meteorite from falling. "No, I refuse." "What? Why? " Janos didn''t understand. "I just came to test the combat effectiveness of the new robot, not to stop the meteorite from falling." Bofoy, who was far away in G City, smiled. The G-type robots, G1 and G2, were inexplicably defeated by King. His newly developed G3 was also going to continue to experiment with king. However, he changed his mind when he heard that a meteorite landed in Z City and used the meteorite to test the weapon power of G3. "Well, it''s time to end the conversation. The meteorite has fallen." "Damn it!" Janos turned to stare at the meteorite. "Missile launch!!" Boom! Under the instruction of bofoy, G3 attacked with all its strength. Dozens of high-power rockets were launched into the sky and went straight for the meteorite. In the blink of an eye, G3 rushed to the meteorite and attacked the meteorite continuously, sending out a dazzling spark in the sky. "Huh? What a powerful firepower. " Janos frowned, stared at G3 and was vigilant. "We must be vigilant against the metal knight. Robots are very easy to run away. They are too dangerous." "Huh? No use? Even the metal knights with great firepower can''t stop the meteorite. We really have no choice. " Bongo unknowingly came to Janos. "Silver tusks, stay away!" "Firecracker!!!" Janos pumped out almost all his energy and poured it into his burning gun, like a rising fireworks. Boom! The incendiary cannon instantly bombarded the meteorite and continued to bombard it. "Oh, the falling speed of the meteorite seems to be a little slow." Silver Fangs stare. "Really? Great. " Janos increased his fire. "Oh, I''m sorry. I saw it clearly. The meteorite didn''t slow down. Just now, my old man was dazed. I read it wrong." "Smelly old man!" Janos almost drained his energy, but he still couldn''t stop the meteorite from falling. He bowed his weak arm and muttered to himself, "there are only nine seconds left, and the meteorite will hit Z city. Run away, Mr. bangu." Banggu looked up at the meteorite with his hands on his back and didn''t reply. Alas, his old arms and legs can''t run faster than the meteorite falling! "Hey, old man, help me take care of Janos!" The voice of a loser like Saitama suddenly sounded, like a cluster of light of hope in the dark shining in Janos''s desperate heart. "Teacher ~" "Who are you?" Banggu looked at Saitama suspiciously. "Oh, I am a hero driven by interest." Saitama squatted slightly, stared at the falling meteorite with a serious face, moved, shot up like a spring under her feet, and hit her fist quickly. "Don''t fall into my city!! It''s rare to have an apartment that doesn''t need money to rent. Don''t destroy it for me! " Boom! With one blow, the meteorite fell apart. "Ah? Broken? " Silver Fangs stared at the ground and looked at the smashed meteorite. Their faces were incredible. "Oh, another thing has been solved." Saitama clapped her hands and ignored the scattered meteorite fragments, constantly bombarding the city and destroying urban buildings. At the other end, King flew slowly in the air and rushed back to m city. A large fireworks suddenly lit up behind him. It was a meteorite explosion. However, he didn''t notice it and still slowly flew back to m city. Well, men never look back at the explosion! Chapter 207 A city hero Association headquarters combat room. Sitch, Jess, vest venerable and others gathered together and stared at the meteorite constantly approaching Z City on the big screen. "Fifteen seconds left!" For a long time, Maria announced a desperate news that the meteorite would hit Z City in only 15 seconds and completely destroy Z city. "Alas..." Many people can''t bear to turn around and don''t want to see the tragedy happen. "After we issued the summoning order of level s heroes, silver tusks, devil reformers and metal Knights arrived in Z City and are trying to stop the meteorite from falling." Colson, who is in charge of hero affairs, reports to sitch about the convening of level s heroes. "Well, even if you know you can''t stop the meteorite from falling, are there still heroes willing to fight the possibility of falling and resolutely stop the meteorite from falling? Colson, I felt for the first time that the heroes who were full of all kinds of problems were... So lovely and respectable. " Xiqi''s eyes closed slightly and his face sighed. "In fact, I already know that heroes may have various problems, but when people need them, they are absolutely willing to shed blood!" Maria, as a lady, is very sensitive in her heart. At first glance, she heard that a hero fought hard to stop the meteorite from falling. Knowing that she could not do it, her tears suddenly flowed out. She turned her hands into fists, clenched her red lips and burst into tears. "Oh, look, it''s the robot of the metal knight. It''s attacking the meteorite. The fire is very fierce... It failed." As soon as they raised a little hope, they suddenly burst. Even though the firepower of the metal Knight robot was very fierce in everyone''s view, it was enough to easily destroy the urban area. However, for the meteorite, it seemed like tickling without the slightest feeling. "Wow, firecrackers, firecrackers used by the devil to transform people. They haven''t given up yet. They are still trying to stop meteorites. Even if they know that they will be more dangerous if they stay one second longer, but they choose to resist. In the end, they... Are our heroes!" Sitch and others held their breath and stared at the scene of jenos attacking the meteorite. When they saw that jenos was finally decadent and half kneeling on the ground because of exhaustion, they were silent. They knew that the last hope to stop the meteorite was gone. "Why are silver tusks in that place? Why hasn''t he escaped yet? " In the big screen, Banggu was slightly bent with his hands on his back and looked calmly at the rapidly falling meteorite. His deep eyes seemed to see through life and death and the world. "Mr. Silver Fangs... Didn''t choose to escape or fight, because he knew that his martial arts had no effect on preventing meteorites. However, even if he knew so, he didn''t choose to escape, because he knew that he was a hero, and the hero should stand at the forefront of the disaster and protect the citizens from the wind and rain! Even if he knows he will die, even if he knows it''s useless, he will not turn back, because he is a hero... " "Woo woo!" Maria couldn''t help sobbing, and other staff members also looked gloomy. On this day, maybe they will lose two respected S-class heroes. "Hey, hey, don''t look depressed!" The vest venerable shouted, "the silver tusks didn''t give up, the devil transformed people didn''t give up, and even the metal knights who have always been considered to love only money didn''t give up. Why should we give up?" "Our... Ability is too weak to help them!" Xiqi was silent. The other staff members clenched their fists and looked weak and gloomy. "We may not be able to stop the meteorite from landing, but we can work hard to save the Silver Fangs and devil reformers. We need to send a rescue team immediately after the meteorite explosion to the location of the Silver Fangs and devil reformers. Maybe they are still strong and alive." The vest Reverend cheered everyone loudly. The staff''s eyes brightened and their spirits cheered, "yes, we may not be able to do big things, but we can do some small things for the heroes. After all, we are the hero Association, which is the most solid backing for the heroes. The heroes are bleeding in the front line of the disaster. We should not hide behind and cry and lose our wits. We should sweat for the heroes, Protect heroes from worries! " "Yes, we... Can''t be decent heroes. We can be heroes behind heroes. Why didn''t we choose to join the hero Association in order to participate in exciting hero activities? This time... How can we give up? " For a time, there was a lot of noise, and everyone was excited to work. If heroes don''t give up on us, we will never abandon heroes. Even if we can''t become professional heroes, we can be an unknown hero and silently contribute to world peace. The heads of several operation rooms of Xiqi looked at the staff who were absorbed in their work again, and then looked at the stable vest master like a mountain. They were even more impressed. People often say that the vest Legion is a group of hooligans, and the vest master is a rogue leader. Who knows that he can reach the level of S-class hero. In addition to his strong strength, he also has a heart of justice. The professional heroes recruited by the heroes association may have all kinds of faults and shortcomings, but one thing is certain... They absolutely have justice in their hearts and can pay their lives to protect citizens at a critical moment. However, when they were encouraged and worked wholeheartedly, no one noticed that a marinated egg head shining in the sun appeared on the big screen. Then they kicked up and blew up the meteorite. Boom! It was not until the meteorite burst and made a loud noise that everyone stared at the scene of the meteorite falling apart and fragments flying in disorder on the big screen. "Wait a minute, which of you saw... How did the meteorite burst?" "No... No." "Maybe the attack of the metal knight and the devil transformed man worked. The meteorite didn''t react until now because it was too fast. So it exploded according to the script?" The association staff in the war room looked blankly at the doomsday scene of the flying rubble and the continuous bombing of Z city. Their thinking still remained at the moment of the meteorite explosion. "It seems that the attack of metal knight and devil transformation man has worked." Xiqi and others looked at each other and came to such a conclusion. Only in this way can we explain why the meteorite exploded. Moreover, in this way, we can also take the credit for saving Z City on the hero Association and increase the influence of the association. "Well, you see, a strange hero appears on the screen." "Who is this man? I have no influence at all. " "Oh, I remember. This is the C-level hero who passed the latest hero recognition exam." "C... class C hero? How can class C heroes appear in such a dangerous place? " The staff looked at the eyeball sucking marinated egg head suspiciously. "Well, don''t discuss such unimportant characters anymore. However, as a class C hero, since he has the courage to face the meteorite, it is commendable. Even if he is weak, he also remembers his heroic duty. Well, in order to commend his courage, give him a small part of the credit for preventing the meteorite from falling!" Xichi interrupted the discussion of the staff and closed the coffin and said: "the disaster level is dragon level. According to the credit for resisting dragon level disasters, the metal knight can be promoted from the seventh place of S-level hero to the sixth place, while the devil reformer can be promoted from the 17th place to the 16th place. As for the unknown C-level hero, well, promote him to the top five of C-level heroes. After all, his courage is commendable." "Oh, not long after passing the hero identification test, the hero ranking was promoted to the top five of class C heroes. What a super lucky hero!" "Ha, you can''t go further in the hero world by luck. Maybe his hero ranking will be pushed down by other heroes soon." "Well, in the face of the Dragon disaster, the meteorite didn''t die, and it took credit for nothing. It''s really a lucky guy." The staff talked and laughed too much and decided that Saitama was just a C-level hero who got away with nothing. Chapter 208 M city. Black street freak club. Romani conti kicked the tables and chairs and shouted angrily, "where''s your wife? I want you to look at your wife and let her run away after I left for a short time? " The members of the five major families, including the beverage family and the beverage family, lowered their heads and dared not look at the angry Romani Kangdi. "What about bean sprouts? Where''s the muscle radish? They are specially responsible for guarding their wives? Don''t tell me... They ran away too? " "Well... President, bean sprouts and muscle radishes are not well guarded, so his wife likes to escape and is afraid of being punished by you. She quit the club two days ago..." Romani conti stared and shouted, "quit the club? Do they quit when they say they quit? Where is our freak club? A brothel? Come in if you want to, take it out if you want to? Do brothels have to pay? Did they pay? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The others were speechless. "I must catch bean sprouts, muscle radish and wife Xi. They are defectors. They should be erased from the world forever according to the rules of the club. Hum, in short, catch them back before they reveal our club." "I see, president." The patriarchs of several families timidly agreed, and did not dare to have the slightest hesitation and hesitation. "By the way, according to the hero Association, bean sprouts have the strength of dragon level disaster. Ordinary members can''t bring him back at all. You clan chiefs go out." "I see." ¡­¡­ King knows nothing about the meteorites in Z City, Saitama''s behavior and the tension of the hero Association. He is leisurely drifting back to m city and looking up at the vast starry sky, even in a lot of good mood. However, what he doesn''t know is that the imperial apartment in M city is in danger at the moment. "Captain, the lurks and spies are in place. Do you want them to sneak into the emperor''s apartment to poison?" In the dark alley not far from the emperor''s apartment, two men are meeting. They are the head and contact person of the famous hair killer group in the killer world. The head is nicknamed head and the contact person is nicknamed intelligence agent. "Courier, is the news that king is not in the emperor''s apartment accurate?" The group leader frowned and carefully confirmed the authenticity of the information. As leaders in the killer world, they knew very well that before they took over the task of assassinating king, two major killer groups had failed. Wangwang and 66 killer groups were once the killer organizations as famous as their killer groups in the killer world. However, after experiencing setbacks on King, they were unable to recover, Up to now, I can''t see their shadow. Therefore, he was very cautious about the assassination of king. After a long time of planning, he hesitated to prepare for it. After all, the guy they wanted to assassinate was king, who was recognized as the strongest man. If they were a little wrong, they would go the old way of Wangwang and 662 killer groups, and could not stay in the killer world from then on. Originally, the task of assassinating king, which makes the two killer groups fail one after another, should be avoided by normal people. However, in the killer world, most killers and killer organizations are eager to try. Now assassinating king has become a shortcut to fame overnight in their eyes. As a leader in the killer world, the Fafa killer group naturally does not need to increase its reputation by assassinating king. However, they need to determine their overlord status by completing this difficult assassination task. Therefore, they come. "Captain, you can rest assured that the news that king is not in M city is provided by the employer. As the employer''s identity and needs, king should not deceive us. King is indeed not in the imperial apartment. Do you want the lurks and spies to sneak into the imperial apartment and poison King''s drinking water?" They know very well about the assassination of Wang Wang killer group, who assassinated king by his predecessor. Wang Wang killer group still couldn''t do anything about King through various external assassinations, which eventually led to failure. So this time they chose to poison king. Since ordinary guns can''t deal with king, they poisoned him. They don''t believe that king has an invincible constitution. "Since King is not here, how can such a great opportunity be missed? Let lurks and spies sneak into the emperor''s apartment immediately. Remember, if you want to recognize King''s drinking water, don''t pour poison into the ditch for me. I bought this poison from some crazy scientist at a high price." "I see." The intelligence officer immediately dialed the phone of the lurk and the spy and informed the other party of the commander''s orders without saying a word. ¡­¡­ "Hey, lurking, do you think king is really not in the apartment?" After the spy hung up the phone, he asked the lurk next to him anxiously. "Oh, Captain, they have repeatedly confirmed that king is not in the apartment. Hello, spy, what are you afraid of? We are killers... Killers who dominate other people''s lives. No matter how strong king is, he is also an individual. If he is an individual, he has weaknesses. " The lurk protects the poison bottle in his arms and comforts the spy easily. As a killer, he has long ignored life and death. "OK, let''s go." The spy took a deep breath, climbed over the wall of the apartment cleanly, carefully felt under the window along the corner, followed by the lurk, and they sneaked into the apartment fluently. Their intelligence tells them that there are no cameras in the apartment, so they can act arbitrarily, quickly cross the corridor, take the elevator and go straight to the 22nd floor, King''s real bedroom. Click! As professional killers, unlocking is a necessary skill. They easily open King''s residence and quickly find the water dispenser. They look at the sealed barreled water on the water dispenser and smile, "spy, take the syringe." "Here you are." They were ready. The spy took out a syringe from his arms and handed it to the lurk. Ziz! The lurk opened the drug bottle, sucked the poison into the syringe, pierced it through the bottom of the barreled water, and injected the colorless and tasteless poison into it. After a while, he pulled out the syringe and looked at the fine needle mouth in the barreled water. If he didn''t look carefully, he couldn''t see the fine hole at the bottom of the barreled water. He nodded with satisfaction. "Look for the refrigerator and see if King has the habit of drinking drinks. We''ll put some poison in his drinks just in case." They touched the front of the refrigerator and opened the lid of the refrigerator. For a moment, they were stunned and looked at the unidentified items in the refrigerator "Trough, bomb!" Boom! In an instant, a huge explosion sounded on the 22nd floor of the emperor''s apartment, the window glass cracked and scattered on the ground, the floor and ceiling collapsed one after another, and King''s residence turned into ruins in an instant. Gee, there''s a prize for opening the lid. Congratulations on getting the hell Travel Gift Bag! Chapter 209 Boom! King just flew not far from his home when he heard a loud noise. Then he looked at the thick smoke coming out in front and identified it carefully. I wipe it. NIMA, isn''t this my new home? Oh, I wipe. Oh, NIMA, I''ve lived in my new home for a few days. Who blew it up for me? Gas pipe explosion? He stared at the messy new home, twitched at the corners of his mouth, quickly moved his body and flew to the emperor''s apartment. ¡­¡­ "Damn it, how could there be an explosion in King''s house? Did the killers succeed after all? " Since King moved to his new home, hill, who had been guarding nearby, stared at the devastated King''s new home with his eyes wide open. His heart was full of depression. "I didn''t stop the killer from attacking king after all... Ridiculous. I also claimed that I was the police behind the hero. I also said that the hero was responsible for eliminating the strange people, and our police were responsible for eliminating the gangsters, Even more, I think I can protect king, who is the strongest man. It turns out that everything is just my own delusion. " ¡­¡­ "Succeeded!" Outside the mall more than 20 meters away from the emperor''s apartment, his wife likes to pretend to be an adult doll salesman and monopolize lovely dolls. Since she escaped from the club two days ago, she investigated King''s residence through some means, and successfully sneaked into the emperor''s apartment and installed a high concentration bomb in the refrigerator. As soon as King opened the refrigerator, he would open the bomb insurance and detonate the bomb. "King, is the devil dead?" She was anxious, but she didn''t dare to show it for fear of being seen. "Wow, it''s dead. Call the police quickly." "It''s terrible. There''s nothing intact." "Is this a gas pipe explosion? Alas, it''s too bad. I was blown up and lost my arms and legs. Is this the result of doing more bad things? " The crowd of onlookers burst into screams and comments. "Dead, dead, king, the devil is dead?" His wife was in a trance and finally responded, "XueBi, Fenda, meinianda, white matter, do you see it in the sky? I finally succeeded in getting rid of the devil king. I avenged you. " She burst into tears. During her detention, she thought about the Revenge of killing the family all the time. Finally, the emperor did his best to let her successfully kill King and avenge her blood revenge. "Ha, suddenly I feel relaxed and confused. My family is gone, my enemies are gone, my life has no goal, and my motivation to live is gone. Let''s just finish it. I''ve lived longer than my family. It''s time to go down and reunite with them." After his wife wept with joy, her heart was empty. She looked at the empty street in confusion. The surrounding citizens went to watch King''s explosion home, which added a bit of solitude. "It''s time to say goodbye to the world." She muttered to herself and took out a bottle of poison from her clothes. Originally, she planned that if the explosive could not kill King, she would find a chance to poison. Now she doesn''t need it, but she can kill herself. Boo! She opened the bottle cap. Beep, beep, beep! Under the emperor''s apartment, an ambulance came in a hurry. Unfortunately, the man had already been saved. She slightly raised her head and opened her mouth, poured the colorless and tasteless poison into her mouth, and was about to swallow it. Her eyes suddenly stared. What did she see? ¡°king£¡£¿¡± Gollum! She exclaimed, completely forgetting that she had poured poison into her mouth. With this cry, she swallowed the poison. "Er, wait a minute, wait a minute, i... I can''t die yet..." When the venom entered her body, she only felt that a fire in her abdomen ignited instantly, burning her blood, her meridians and her life. Bang! She fell to the ground, stared at the king flying forward, and tried to reach out to catch the figure she hated. However, everything was so weak. "God, i... I''m a grass mud horse!!" "Ding Dong, there is a convertible freak card nearby. Please go to the host to convert." At the same time, a cold system prompt sounded in King''s mind. watt? What happened? Freak? Are there any freaks around? And a killed freak? King looked around, but he didn''t find anything, "no matter what, the strange man who died so calm is certainly not a powerful strange man. Don''t waste time. Go and see how his new home is!" He saw many citizens gathered below. In order not to expose his identity, he found a dark alley and bowed down. "Boss, we seem to have been found?" "Calm down, the escape route I prepared is absolutely safe, provided you keep calm." Two whispers came from two huge garbage cans in the alley, and soon calmed down again. After King fell in the alley, he looked around and didn''t find anyone, "well, wait a minute, someone?" His sixth sense of Asura Unicorn told him that there were signs of life in the garbage can in the alley. "Meow, meow!" Several strange cat calls came out. "Cat?" King shook his head without paying too much attention. He knew it was not a cat hidden in it, but what did it have to do with him? He pulled down his cap, put his hands in his pockets and calmly left the alley. "Hoo, I thought we were dead." Said the intelligence agent with lingering fear. "Hoo, King''s sense of touch is so sharp that we can even find it hidden in the trash can. Fortunately, I lied to him by pretending to be a cat. TV dramas don''t often deceive people. It turns out that pretending to be a cat can really deceive others." The regimental commander also collapsed and sat in the dustbin. "This family can''t live for the time being." King took a look at his broken residence and the doctors and police around him in the crowd. With a sigh, King took out the phone given by the dragon scroll and called Xiqi to tell each other about his situation. Next, he doesn''t need to worry about himself. Xiqi will help him deal with it. "Stay in a hotel for the time being!" King kept his hands in his pockets and turned away. ¡­¡­ Y City. In a tavern that doesn''t go out. The permanent location of the snow blowing group. The snow blowing in hell wore a dark green dress, a white shawl over his shoulders, his hands held his chest, his feet crossed and folded together, his lips slightly bit, his beautiful eyes looked at the ceiling, and his charming face was full of tangles. "Snow blowing Lord, what''s the matter with you?" Mountain apes and eyelashes watched the abnormal snow blowing with concern. "Huh?" Blowing snow, Liu Mei frowned slightly, hesitated for a moment and said, "my sister... Seems to have someone she likes." "Dragon... Lord tornado?" The ape and his eyelashes looked at each other in surprise. "Yes, you said... Who is that man?" "The man who can conquer the dragon scroll adult should have strong strength. After all, with the... Personality of the dragon scroll adult, the man whose strength is lower than her can''t make her fall in love at all." The eyelashes existing as the military division of the snow blowing group were immediately analyzed with dog blood. "A powerful man?" Blowing snow frowned more tightly, "S-class hero first blasting?" "Well, blasting is unlikely. After all, blasting is too old." The eyelashes coughed and rejected immediately. In fact, he had vaguely guessed who the man was. "Blasting is impossible, and silver tusks are even more wrong. Metal knights can also be eliminated, atomic knights? No, no, this is also an uncle, a powerful man of the same age as his sister... Who is it? " Snow blowing thought, unable to get the answer for a long time. Eyelashes look at their own snow blowing adult, who can''t think of the solution. The worry in my heart is that powerful man. Normal people should think of that. Snow blowing adult, please think about it! "Ah, could it be king?" The mountain ape on one side had an idea and blurted out. ¡°king£¿¡± Blowing snow was shocked, "yes, the man recognized as the strongest on the surface is just about the same age as his sister. One is considered to be the ultimate weapon of the hero Association, and the other is called the strongest on the surface. They are the strongest in their respective fields. They are a pair made by heaven!" After she figured it out, she was even more tangled. Sister, she actually found someone. What should I do? Chapter 210 "Ding Dong, there is a convertible freak card nearby. Please go to the host to convert." "Ding Dong, there is a convertible freak card nearby. Please go to the host to convert." ¡­¡­ The system keeps prompting king. "Freak card? Where the hell is it? " King frowned and walked around the neighborhood. He still didn''t find the dead freak. He couldn''t help complaining, "the system should be upgraded. Next time, you can mark the location of the nearby dead freak and give some information tips about the freak. Otherwise, where can I start?" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for discovering one of the shortcomings of this system. The system will enter the update and upgrade state." "System shutdown..." "Three..." "Two..." "One..." "The system has been shut down and all services have been suspended. Please wait patiently for the system upgrade!" "Doodle!" In King''s ignorant state, the system continuously brushes out a series of prompts, and finally closes with a Ding Dong sound. ¡°what£¿ Excuseme£¿¡± He gradually recovered, only to find a terrible thing, and the system was shut down for updating and upgrading. Well, there''s no need to look for any death freaks, because you can''t touch cards if you find them. More importantly, he has no means to protect his life! The world suddenly became very dangerous. He glanced around warily and found a guy in a windbreaker and felt hat staring at him unkindly. He was excited all over, bowed his head and left quickly. After seven turns and eight turns, he found a hotel and paid the room money for a week at one go. He decided not to go out this week and waited for the system upgrade to come back. "It''s him. Yes, it''s him. King is fine..." Hill looked straight at King''s back and breathed a sigh of relief. The object he wanted to protect was not dead. He still had hope of turning over. He sent a killer group... This vicious organization that installed explosives to assassinate king. I must catch them all. Evil will eventually lose to justice. A quiet day passed. King waited nervously for the system upgrade in the guest room. The last system upgrade took several days. I don''t know how long it took this time. However, he was worried that the last time the system was patched, so the update took a long time. This time it was optimized and upgraded, and the speed was fast. Therefore, when King woke up the next day, the wonderful prompt sound of the system sounded leisurely. "Ding, congratulations to the host. The system has been successfully optimized and upgraded." "Ding, this system has been successfully upgraded to a six level system. I hope the host will make persistent efforts, continue to optimize the system and unlock more ways to play." "Ding, all functions are recovering..." "Ding, in view of the trouble caused by system dormancy to the host, the system hereby gives the following compensation." "Ding, congratulations to the host on obtaining a skill equivalent exchange card." King was stunned and jumped out of the system interface. He was still a familiar character attribute template: Name: Wang Feng English Name: King Grade: grade 20 Experience value: 123715000 Physical strength: 17 Strength: 8 Speed: 17 Defense: 53 Lucky value: hidden attribute, cannot be viewed or changed! Attribute points: 25 Skills: 1. Liquid ejection Lv2: eject liquid from the body to attack the enemy! 2. Explosive energy bomb LV3: collect the surrounding energy and launch energy bomb such as laser gun. 3. Strengthen transformation Lv2: strengthen your ability and make your skills more powerful. 4. Flight LV3: as the messenger of the earth, you can fly freely in the earth. 5. Strong adhesive Lv2: the liquid ejected from the body is converted into strong adhesive 6. Location tracking LV3: as long as you lock the person, you can accurately track the other party. Note that the current search scope is: in the city. 7. Sabre drawing Lv2: use the instantaneous high-speed Sabre drawing attack to surprise the enemy, resulting in the effect of "one hit, one kill". 8. Asura''s sixth sense LV3: a powerful sixth sense that can sense dangers and unknown areas that cannot be perceived by the naked eye. Skill points: 10 Cards: four star freak card ¡¤ desire arbiter (permanent), beast king, Earth Dragon, slug Special card: no star card ¡¤ King (full level), skill equivalent exchange card ¡°¡­¡­¡± King listened to the prompt tone of the system in a daze. He didn''t react until half a ring. System optimization? Six level system? Let me do it again? watt? Is this the correct way to open the system? It''s not just me that needs to be upgraded, but also the system? My God, the plot of one punch Superman has gone less than half. Did you tell me that this is the right way to play the game? Ah, the author called Bei coin, what''s the situation with your middle finger? Well, why are those guys called readers looking at me so contemptuously? Wow, what''s the meaning of the strange eyes of those groups called walkers? Oh, I''m to blame for finding the system right so late? The last system crash update and upgrade was to repair vulnerabilities and upgrade the system. In fact, it has not changed at all. It just completed some vulnerabilities, that is, patching. This time, it is a real upgrade, from the original five-level system to six-level system, and King''s role level limit has broken through from fifty to sixty. He once estimated that the level of the system is roughly the same as that of the hero Association. The level below level 10 is equivalent to the wolf level disaster freak, the level between level 10 and 20 is equivalent to the tiger level, the level from level 20 to 30 is the ghost level, the level from level 30 to 40 is the Dragon level, and the level from level 40 to 50 is equivalent to the legendary god level disaster strength. Now the system is upgraded to level 6, and its upper limit level has broken through to level 60, that is, between level 50 and level 60, it belongs to super God level? Well, is Saitama in this range? Bald? King studied the newly upgraded system interface strangely and found that the system basically had no change, but the upgrade limit was increased. Instead, the special card presented by the system was a little interesting. Skill equivalent exchange card: you can select a skill of the target character for equivalent exchange. In short, it means sacrificing his own skills to buy the target character''s skills. The skills paid by both parties must be equivalent. Oh, of course, in fact, only he can learn the other party''s skills, and the level skills he sacrificed will be recovered by the system and the other party will not get them. "Who should this card be used on? Saitama... This guy doesn''t have skills at all. What ordinary boxing and serious boxing do you know about the skills of moves that completely depend on your mood? " King thought a little. Among the known strong ones, the most skilled ones are undoubtedly the reading power of the dragon scroll, the atomic chopping of the atomic warrior and Banggu''s water rock broken fist. So, which one should I choose? Worry! Chapter 211 "Have you heard? There was a meteorite disaster in Z City, and almost the whole city was destroyed. " "Of course I know. The news has caused a sensation all over the world. Everyone says it''s God''s anger." "Fortunately, there were no casualties." When King came downstairs, he overheard several aunts chatting together. The content made him feel very sad and frowned slightly, "meteorite disaster?" He was shocked and remembered a disaster in the cartoon about Z city. If he remembered correctly, the meteorite disaster led to the semi destruction of Z City, and the person who broke the meteorite was Saitama. "Meteorite? Why is it so coincidental? " He secretly thought that during his meteorite competition with the tornado, the meteorite disaster just came to Z city. Is there such a coincidence in the world? Is it because the tornado pulled the meteorite and triggered a chain reaction, causing another meteorite with a larger volume to fall? So, the source of meteorite falling disaster is tornado? He doesn''t think he has the ability to attract meteorites outside the sky. After all, he weighs a few kilograms. He knows it clearly. Frankly, his body is a house man who can kill chickens and be bullied by chickens. "Well, if I remember correctly, Saitama seems to be framed and misunderstood." He thought, "Saitama is clearly a hero to save Z city. He really shouldn''t bear this curse. Well, maybe I can do something for him with the name of the strongest man." He said and did. After checking out, he took the train to Z city. The distance between city m and city Z is a little long. His physical strength can''t support him to fly over. He sometimes thinks about whether to add his remaining 20 attribute points to his physical strength. Later, he thinks about it. When he meets a problem, he basically uses cards and doesn''t use any physical strength at all. He simply adds attribute points to defense, and the defense suddenly reaches 78 points, It''s one step closer to a hundred. He sat by the window of the train and sighed slightly, "Alas, raw fish are worried and dead fish are happy. Sure enough, being a salted fish is the happiest thing." ¡­¡­ No man''s land in Z city. "Hey, Janos, I smashed the meteorite... Has the hero ranking improved?" "Of course, teacher, according to the news released by the association, your ranking has been directly promoted to level C hero" king!? " Banggu''s pupil shrinks and his heart is shocked! Chapter 212 A city hero Association headquarters. Colson hurried into the war room, his face coagulated and said, "minister, King appeared in Z city." "Huh? King went to Z City? " A strange color flashed in Xiqi''s eyes, "maybe he knew that the source of the meteorite falling into Z city was caused by his failure to pull the meteorite, so he went to Z city to provide disaster relief and make up for his mistakes." "Hoo, speaking of it, the tornado didn''t say anything about the accident? King is clearly the person involved, but he feels guilty. The two people''s sense of justice can be compared! " Colson sighed slightly that it was the tornado that took the main responsibility, and king was the victim involved. However, King took the initiative to go to Z City for disaster relief without complaining, but what about the tornado? I guess I''m still sleeping in! "Do we still have camera surveillance in Z City? Can you pull it out and observe King''s behavior? " "Uh, monitoring king? Not very good, and Z city is about to be destroyed. Most of our monitoring is damaged, and we can''t do effective monitoring at all. " Jess is familiar with foreign affairs. When he hears Xichi''s question, he answers immediately. "The government should monitor Z city. After all, they should always pay attention to the progress of reconstruction projects in Z city. We can consult them and request secondment for monitoring." "Well, I immediately contacted the government, and we helped them solve the meteorite disaster. Although there were some small defects, after all, the meteorite was broken before it hit Z city. I think they will take our situation and secondment monitoring. There should be no problem." Jess nodded and turned to contact the relevant government departments. After half a ring, Maria said, "minister, the government''s monitoring signal has been sent. Is it connected?" Connect now "Yes." Shua! The big screen of the war room lit up slightly like a TV, and the devastated blocks of Z City were immediately reflected on the big screen. Among them, the citizens who scattered to clean up the broken and collapsed buildings passed by one by one, and the faces of confusion and despair made everyone silent. The duty of the hero association is to resist disasters and protect citizens. However, this time... They have neglected their duty. What is more shameful is that the main reason for this disaster lies in themselves. "Oh, Jess, is our rescue team out?" West Qi exhaled. "Minister, all our rescue teams have been dispatched and are trying their best to rescue the affected citizens of Z city." "Well, that''s what we can do for them." "Minister, I found King." "Oh." Xiqi''s spirit perked up. For the time being, he didn''t think about those things that blocked his mind. He ordered: "go all out to track King''s whereabouts." "Minister, is that all right? King can detect our monitoring. We monitor him one after another. I''m afraid it will offend him. The consequences may be very bad at that time. " Jess was worried. The last time he hit an unknown giant, King found a precedent for their monitoring. He didn''t think he could hide from King this time. "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. King is a hero with justice. As long as we explain well, he will understand our actions." "I hope so!" Jess has no hope. ¡­¡­ City Z. The citizens of the collective crusade against Saitama were startled when they heard the violent drink. They looked into the air. When they saw the people clearly, they immediately exclaimed. ¡°king£¿ It''s king. Why did king come? " "I''m not sure, but I''d like to know why King protects the despicable guy in front of him?" "In the name book of the hero Association, King''s sense of justice is full, and from King''s past deeds, King will never do anything against justice. He must have his reason to stop us." The citizens whispered and talked about the arrival of king, and all kinds of speculation poured out one after another. King looked at Saitama with his back to him and couldn''t see Saitama''s expression clearly, but according to his understanding of Saitama in the cartoon, was Saitama laughing? Oh, he should not be so careless. However, he probably won''t care too much about the accusations of the citizens, let alone be too angry. At most, he is angry, because he is a hero driven by interest and doesn''t care about the comments of others. Speaking of it, I''m also very similar to him. I''m a hero of luck and don''t care much about the evaluation of others, because my glory was originally picked up, and it''s no pity to lose it. Just because of good luck, I''ve always occupied the title of the strongest man. Shouldn''t I be to blame? He took a deep breath, suddenly looked at his doubts and shouted to his citizens: "I know... Everyone is depressed because they have lost their home, and they especially want to vent. Saitama unfortunately became your vent for some reasons, but... Saitama is undoubtedly the hero of saving Z city. These accusations are unfair to him, If you want to blame me, blame me! " He gritted his teeth slightly and said in a loud voice: "in fact, the source of this disaster is me. If it weren''t for me, the meteorite would never fall in Z city. Therefore, it should be me that everyone should blame! I am the culprit of this meteorite disaster! " Deafening, shocking, shocking... At a loss. King''s words stunned the citizens. For the first time, yes, this is the first time to see King defend a hero so much and even curse on his back. However, lord king, our audience''s eyes are bright. Your lie can''t stand scrutiny. The black hole in the vest and the tiger in the vest are very jealous. The bald man is lucky enough to get King''s favor. No, we have offended him today. We must not let him turn over as a salted fish and continue to be a salted fish with taste. "Lord king, I know you want to protect the reputation of the hero, so you take all the responsibility on yourself. I know better. Lord king, you blame yourself for not coming in time to prevent the meteorite from falling. After all, with your strength, there is no problem to solve the meteorite disaster perfectly. However, lord king, this despicable guy is not worthy to be a hero at all, Look at the ruins around you. All this is the result of this guy''s reckless behavior. Look at the homeless people around you... If he could wait a little, maybe you could come and completely solve the meteorite disaster and really save Z city. However... However, everything was destroyed by this greedy despicable guy. Lord king, he really doesn''t deserve to be a hero, I don''t deserve the great you to protect him like this!! " As soon as his fist was pinched, his green veins roared violently, as if to vent his anger at Saitama''s despicable behavior. Saitama''s damn bald head must be nailed to the pillar of shame. Lord king, I''m offended. "Yes, lord king, you don''t have to defend him. He''s not worth it." "Yes, how can this guy match lord king? Do you maintain it like this? This is tarnishing your reputation! " "This guy... This guy doesn''t have a trace of shame. Doesn''t this guy think it''s shameless to let lord king take his own fault?" The citizens denounced Saitama more loudly, with waves rising higher and higher. Well, why does it seem worse? King was slightly surprised. Why didn''t everyone blame me? If I hadn''t dueled with the tornado, there wouldn''t be this disaster! People don''t doubt me at all? I don''t know why, he was suddenly a little flattered and more moved. These citizens sincerely support him! Support without a trace of doubt! In the face of citizens who treat themselves sincerely, should I... Continue to eat salted fish? King himself was confused. In his confusion, he completely forgot to defend Saitama. Saitama Jun, savadika, I''ll go to your mother!! (don''t mind if I burst out a foul word. After all, it rhymes very well, so I blurted it out.) Chapter 213 "Such people are heroes? Disappointed. " "Just because of him, my home is gone. In addition, I haven''t finished watching my king of Superman engine!!" "His destruction of meteorites is absolutely false. He just picks up credit behind S-level heroes such as Janos. He''s really a despicable guy. He doesn''t deserve to be a hero." At home, Janos checked the comments on Saitama on the Internet with his computer and found that the comments were one-sided accusations. One by one, he doubted and resented Saitama, which made him worried about going out. He looked up at Saitama outside the window. The wind was blowing. He frowned, got up and went out to trace Saitama. "Saitama, give up being a hero!" The black hole in the vest and the tiger in the vest saw that King frowned slightly and did not respond. They were immediately overjoyed and led the citizens to continue to denounce Saitama, intending to swat Saitama''s fly with the power of the people. However, don''t underestimate flies. Saitama is so strong that it can''t kill a small mosquito? Moreover, Saitama is not a fly, but a goshawk!! It is an eagle flying in the sky overlooking all things!! "This guy''s self-esteem should have collapsed. Hum, who asked you to steal the credit of class s heroes by playing Yin tricks? What do you do now? Be thoroughly thrown into the hell of shame! " The vest tiger looked triumphantly at Saitama, who was unable to speak. He felt that he had the winning ticket. Even with King''s protection, Saitama could not continue to mix in the hero world. "Give up being a hero, give up being a hero, give up being a hero..." The citizens glared at Saitama and shouted louder and louder. Perhaps because of the herd mentality, more and more people joined, and the sound became louder and louder. "Saitama, can you stand it?" Banggu slightly worried and looked at Saitama like a boat in the waves. He was afraid that the few strong men he had seen in his life would be destroyed in the hands of the people. Are there still few just heroes who died in the hands of the people? ¡°¡­¡­¡± King recovered and saw that Saitama still didn''t get rid of the misunderstood situation. He was very speechless. He intended to export and defend Saitama again. Who knows the sudden change of the situation "Hey, it''s time to knock this guy down completely." The Vest black hole gave a secret smile, suddenly pointed to Saitama and shouted, "Hey, this guy has just done something that can be done. Wow, you despicable guy, do you want to fight the lovely and unarmed citizens? What a scum of heroes! " "Ha? What are you talking about? " Saitama looked at the black hole slightly blankly. "Don''t pretend to be confused. You just want to kill everyone because you don''t like everyone. You''re too evil. Our vest brothers will never sit idly by. You can''t succeed." The black hole in the vest and the tiger in the vest jumped off the slate, rubbed their hands and walked maliciously towards Saitama, "Saitama, if you are a hero, just fight with us! Our brothers will definitely teach you how to be a man!! " "Vest tiger, Vest black hole, teach this despicable guy a lesson!" "Yes, let him know what a real hero should look like." "Never let him continue to tarnish the name of a hero and beat him down." The citizens cheered loudly for the vest brothers. "Oh, not only do you want to eliminate newcomers and reduce competition, but also want to step on newcomers to the top? The motive is too obvious. Such a narrow mind... I''ll stop at level B in my life! " Banggu shook his head, didn''t continue to look, glanced at King. With king, the situation wouldn''t go bad. He turned away leisurely with his hands on his back. "Well, anyway, let Saitama kill these two annoying guys!" King stalled and looked at the reaction of the citizens. Even if he explained, I''m afraid no one would believe his words. He would definitely misunderstand that he had deliberately committed a crime in order to maintain the reputation of a hero, which made him very helpless! "Teacher..." Janos came late and looked at Saitama standing still with a sigh of relief. "A vest that fights like a tiger!" "With a grip of 200 kg, you can crush everything!" "Despicable fellow, as heroes, we will eliminate you who have distorted and deteriorated your mind and die!" The vest tiger and the Vest black hole pounced on Saitama! Bang! One punch! Whew! The vest tiger flies straight back! "What''s the matter? I thought what a powerful guy. It''s not as good as a mosquito. Good food." Saitama patted her palm discontentedly, as if to pat off the dust she had just caught. "... huh?" The black hole of the vest stayed for a moment, immediately reacted, angrily opened his palm like a palm fan and rushed up, "bastard, I''m going to crush you..." Saitama palmed out, directly pinched the palm of the Vest black hole, and made a slight force. "Ah? It hurts, please let it go. " He knelt down and cried bitterly. "Eh? Are you kidding? " Saitama looked at the black hole of the weak chicken''s vest in a cold sweat. Will such a guy challenge himself? Do you look really weak? "Wow, right... Right. Sorry, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have lied." The black hole in the vest felt as if his palm was going to break. It hurt deeply and made him shout. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The citizens looked at the embarrassed begging for mercy, like a soft black hole, with a blank face. Is this also a hero? Why has the image of heroes been so discounted recently? Is the threshold for being a hero lowered? They unconsciously looked at the men in the sky. Under the influence of parallax, when they looked up at King, they saw king so tall and majestic, with his back to the sun, which made people unable to see his appearance and added countless mysterious colors. Yes, this is the hero in our mind. It is great, dignified, just and powerful... A great hero that can''t be described by praise! "Tut Tut, these two guys really want to die. They deserve it!" King''s expressionless look secretly applauded Saitama. The black hole in the vest and the tiger in the vest are the scum of the hero world! "No, you didn''t lie!" However, when people hesitated to continue to denounce Saitama, Saitama simply admitted what he had done. He glanced at the citizens around him, squeezed his fist and suddenly shouted, "yes, I''m the one who destroyed the meteorite... If you have any complaints about this, vent as soon as possible!" The citizens were forced to step back by Saitama. Only after half a ring did a citizen boldly say, "it''s all because of you, my new car..." "Shut up, I''m so wordy!" Saitama shouted and interrupted the citizens'' complaints. Well, you made us complain! The citizens are disgusted. Saitama pointed to the citizens and shouted, "listen to me. I don''t care what losses you suffer! I don''t want to be a hero because of your praise. I''m a hero because of my interest and because I want to be a hero! If you want to hate, just hate it. Bah, you bald heads! " "Hey, you''re bald..." The public make complaints about it. "What? I beg your pardon? Who do you say is bald? " Saitama was blown up like a cat stepping on its tail. "Teacher." Saitama turned and saw that it was Janos. "Oh, it was Janos. Wait a minute. A guy just slandered me for being bald." Janos looked at Saitama calmly. "Teacher, let''s go back!" Saitama looked at Janos for a while. After half a ring, he nodded, "Oh, let''s go..." The master and apprentice walked away without paying any attention in the suspicious eyes of the citizens. "It seems to have been ignored." King smiled quietly and stared at the distant Saitama teachers and disciples. This atmosphere... Don''t disturb them! Chapter 214 "Damn, I remember that guy just now. I will never forget it in my life. I slander that I am bald. I just have no hair. I''m not bald..." On the way home, Saitama kept talking about the citizen who said he was bald just now, with a resentful expression. "Teacher..." Janos followed him, bowed his head and whispered, "I''ve never seen such an excellent person like a teacher..." "Ah?" Saitama looked back at Janos and waved his hand, "why do you suddenly talk like that? Always feel strange. " Janos summoned up his courage, stared at Saitama and said seriously, "hoo, even if I am not understood by the world, I will be with my teacher all my life and never be separated." (if this is not love...) "Huh?" Saitama looked at Janos for a moment, turned and continued, "whatever, I don''t care about these things." "Huh?" Janos frowned. Did the teacher... Accept it or not? "By the way, who was the non-human floating in mid air just now?" Saitama finally remembered king, oh, I know him, the hero who shot the Nike underwear advertisement! "Non human? No, sir, he is also an S-class hero and recognized as the strongest man - King. However, I think his strength may be worse than that of the teacher. " Jenos replied. "The strongest man? The strength should be good. " Saitama''s eyes brightened and he was eager to try, "I really want to punch him seriously." He smiled and said, "but that guy is nice. He is willing to speak for me." "Well, king is a recognized hero with a strong sense of justice. He must know the teacher''s achievements in this disaster, so it''s not surprising that he is willing to speak for the teacher." "Yes." Saitama nodded. Well, that''s really a good guy. By the way, there seems to be a good advertisement in his Nike underwear advertisement. Jenos hesitated and said, "teacher, if you feel aggrieved to be a professional hero, you can quit the hero Association. I will definitely follow the teacher." "Exit? This is running away! This is wrong. " Saitama stood still, turned and looked at Janos, and said solemnly, "if the hero escapes, who will fight?" Janos was shocked and looked at Saitama with wide eyes. As soon as he took out his palm, a notebook was in his hand. He took out his pen, opened the notebook and wrote down three pages of paper within a few seconds to understand and analyze this sentence. Janos... Probably Xueba! "Hey, Janos, what are you doing?" Saitama looked curiously at jenos writing. "I want to write down what the teacher just said and write down my understanding." Janos didn''t stop until he finished the fifth page. "Ah? Jenos... You misunderstood this sentence... That''s what I saw... Advertising... What did that sound like... " Saitama explained hurriedly. "Teacher, let''s go!" Janos had put away his notebook and looked at his teacher admiringly. "Eh? All right! " Saitama scratched her face. Oh, this is the story of plagiarizing the hero named king. It''s a pity that others speak for themselves and plagiarize his famous words. I feel so sorry for him. Brother vest and the citizens are right. I''m really a despicable hero. ¡­¡­ "Why does it always feel like someone is staring at me?" King was ready to leave after Saitama''s master and apprentice left. However, he always felt that he had a mysterious sight staring at himself. Citizens looking up at King from below: we seem to have been ignored. "Huh? Satellite? " He frowned slightly and sank down, but he felt the mysterious sight. After a while, he moved in his heart and looked at the sky thoughtfully. Is it that the guys of Sikh peeped at me again? He was not sure. After all, the sixth sense of the third level Asura Unicorn fairy was a big distance away from the original fourth level, so he could not determine whether it was a satellite monitoring him. "Forget it, regardless of it, there are more important things to do now!" King took back his eyes and stared at the back of the vest brothers who helped each other to leave. His face sank. The two hero scum must be taught a good lesson, not to mention killing them, but at least break their legs so that they can''t continue to fight. ¡­¡­ A city hero Association combat room. "Colson, immediately record King''s super large meteorite into King''s file." King admitted on the spot that he was the culprit of the super large meteorite disaster, which indirectly explained that he was the one who caused the super large meteorite. Before, they were still a little suspicious. Well, King admitted it himself. It''s absolutely right. There is conclusive evidence that king is a more powerful superpower than tornado! "Yes, minister." Colson nodded and said he was clear about the situation. "No, minister, King seems to have found us monitoring him." Then Maria exclaimed. "What!?" Xiqi and others were also shocked. They quickly focused their eyes on the big screen. Sure enough, they saw King staring at the satellite with a slight frown. "I''ll tell you, with King''s keen touch, we can certainly find that we monitor him..." Jess held his breath for fear of making a noise to attract King''s eyes. "Wow, look... Does King look gloomy? Is king angry? " Everyone looked at King in panic and was frightened. "Don''t make a fuss. King is a reasonable person. As long as we explain it later, king can definitely understand our difficulties. We..." Sikh loudly stopped everyone''s panic and comforted everyone with great principles. Shua! However, before he finished, the big screen went black. "What happened?" "Why is there no surveillance video?" "Jess, what''s the matter with the government?" There was a flurry of chickens and dogs in the war room. Jess quickly dialed the government Aviation Administration and got the message: the satellite was blown up! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The people in the war room were stiff. Sure enough, monitoring king was the most dangerous. Satellites, satellites suspended in outer space, King exploded without saying a word. Jess and other staff looked at sisch with a stiff face and explained afterwards? King said: sorry, I''m impatient. I can''t wait for an explanation afterwards. I''ll do it directly. If you want to monitor me, you must give me a warning. Well, that satellite is too annoying. I''ve monitored me twice. Get rid of it! Bang! That''s it. The satellite blew up. They firmly believe that King''s hand, after all, King has motivation and ability (super ability) to directly destroy the satellite. "Seal the password. No one is allowed to tell what happened today. The government must not know that we caused the satellite explosion because of monitoring king, otherwise... We will lose money!" How much is a satellite worth? According to previous news reports, a reconnaissance satellite is worth nearly 10 billion! Xiqi said that the association is very poor and can''t afford to pay compensation, so the best way is to hide it and let the government think that there is something wrong with the satellite itself, which is not related to the hero Association. After all, the association only watches an episode of TV by satellite. You can''t rely on the people watching TV? Chapter 215 Aviation Administration of G municipal government. Boom! With a harsh explosion, people in the Aviation Administration stared at the investigation satellite exploded and disintegrated outside the sky. "What''s going on? Why did the satellite explode? " The leader of the aviation administration was surprised and asked, satellite explosions did happen in history, but under today''s developed science and technology, the probability of satellite explosion and disintegration has long been very low, and basically will not happen. However, why did their latest docking satellite suddenly explode? "It is reported that the satellite black box has sent back the satellite situation." Many people know that the aircraft has a black box to record the situation of the aircraft, and the reconnaissance satellite of Superman world also has a device similar to the aircraft black box. "What the hell is going on?" The leader of the aviation administration asked in a deep voice. The explosion of the satellite during his tenure was a stain on his political career. Didi! Each computer tries to unlock and analyze the program code sent back by the black box of the disassembled satellite. After half a ring, the result came out. "According to the report, according to the analysis of satellite black box intelligence, the reason for the disintegration of the satellite is likely to be the instability of the interface and the separation back and forth in high-speed movement, resulting in explosive disintegration." "Unstable to interface?" The leader is difficult to set the channel, "let''s re connect the stable interface two days ago?" The staff hesitated and said: "report to the leader. The last docking just caught up with the meteorite falling, so the docking work was in a hurry. Maybe some places were not done in place." "... meteorites?" The leader of the aviation administration took a swipe at the corners of his mouth and still didn''t escape the meteorite disaster! "Well... Leader, the hero Association called and asked us why there was no signal from satellite monitoring? How should we answer? " The leader helped his forehead and lost face outside. He rubbed his temples with a headache and sighed: "tell them that the satellite disintegrated due to its age-old failure." With that, his fierce and dignified eyes swept through the staff present. Everyone was nervous and unconsciously straightened up. He nodded with satisfaction and warned: "everyone is not allowed to disclose today''s affairs. If I find out who divulges the news, hum, I will be punished for divulging state secrets, okay?" "I see!" The staff answered loudly. ¡­¡­ City Z. "Damn, I didn''t expect that bald head to be so strong." "Yes, he almost broke my waist." "Don''t talk so much. It''s important to heal." "Go to the hospital?" "If you have money to go to the hospital, just find a supermarket to buy some nutritional supplements." The vest brothers walked slowly with each other''s hands, completely unaware of king who followed. "Since becoming a hero, he has become poorer and poorer. Heroes deserve to be poor. It''s better to continue to be our gangsters." The vest tiger whispered. Black hole''s face sank. He stared at the black tiger and yelled, "what are you talking about? Why did we want to be heroes? Isn''t it enough of other people''s eyes? Over the past three years, how much effort have we made to get rid of the identity of gangsters and become heroes? Now you tell me you want to go back to the dirty road? I tell you, it''s impossible! I''ve been a hero all my life. I can''t go back to being a gangster. " "OK, OK, be a hero. However, we need to work hard to squeeze the heroes in front of us to climb up, otherwise who will remember our brothers?" "We''re working hard. Next time we choose to crowd out the target, be smart. Don''t pick such a powerful guy who plays the role of a pig and eats a tiger." "Oh." "Ketchup, milk, fruit..." The two brothers bought some nutrition in the supermarket and limped back to their residence with plastic bags. "Come on, drink a bottle of milk to replenish calcium." "Brother, drink ketchup. I tell you, your beriberi is very serious. I can''t sleep at night. I heard that beriberi is due to lack of vitamins. Come on, give you ketchup to supplement the lack of vitamins." The two brothers in the vest are in pain. However, when they get along alone, they always talk about some trivial things at home. The scene is a little warm for a time, which makes king confused. This is completely inconsistent with the character image setting of the two brothers! Doodle! Among the ruins around, the citizens of Z city are trying to clean up the collapsed buildings, hoping to find some household appliances and furniture that can be used continuously. The vest brothers walked in the crowd, showing their muscles and greeting the citizens, like a general returning from a successful war. "Oh, very good at making a show!" King pulled down his cap, put his hands in his pockets, and squinted slightly at the drifting vest brothers. He was still patiently waiting for the opportunity for the vest brothers to enter the uninhabited area. Click! At this time, an accident suddenly happened. A stone slab on the inclined high-rise suddenly broke off and fell with a harsh wind. Below, a little girl was struggling to dig her doll, unaware of the danger above her head. "Huh? Danger! " At the first time when the slate was separated, the sixth sense of Asura Unicorn fairy had sent some subtle alert messages to his mind. He looked at the little girl with a wrinkled face trying to pull her doll out of the ruins, and his pupils narrowed. "Explosive energy bomb!" It was too late to rush past. He subconsciously fired an energy bomb. "Be careful!" The two dark shadows rushed at the little girl in an instant and protected the little girl''s body. Boom! The energy bomb blew up the falling slate, scattered dust, and the two strong figures became gray and embarrassed. "Cough!" Black holes in vests and tigers in vests coughed violently with dust, and even tears squeezed out. After half a ring, they looked at each other and looked at each other''s embarrassed appearance. "Ha ha." He laughed heartlessly. "Hey, are you two okay?" "This place is too dangerous. Children can''t come again. Wait there." The citizens around picked up the little girl and the vest brother with lingering fear. "Ha ha, it''s okay, it''s okay. I''m a class B hero vest with a grip of up to 200 kg. This little thing can''t beat me." He laughed. The vest tiger suddenly put on a tiger claw posture and said loudly, "I''m a C-level hero who can fight like a tiger. How can I be afraid of this small disaster." "Thank you two heroes for saving our daughter." The little girl''s parents said, "but it was too dangerous just now. If the slate really fell, the consequences would be unimaginable." The black hole in the vest waved his hand and smiled, "nothing, nothing, we are heroes! Since you are a hero, of course, you have to fight in the name of a hero. When you see that citizens are in danger, you must stand up, even if you pay your own life. " "Uh huh." The vest tiger hugged his chest and nodded fiercely. "Heroes?" King looked at the two men in the vest with a half ring. Immediately, the corners of his mouth hooked. He had a new understanding of the word "hero". Heroes may have all kinds of problems, but when ordinary people are in danger, they will definitely fight to the end, even if they sacrifice their lives, they will never regret it. Just because they are... Heroes! "By the way, brother, why did the stone slab suddenly explode just now?" "I''m not sure. Someone should help!" "Look, it''s king." The citizens suddenly found the king floating again, excited and inexplicable. "It''s lord king. It must be lord king who broke the slate just now." The vest brothers suddenly realized it and quickly thanked them: "thank you, lord king, for saving your life." "Oh." King looked at the two brothers he was going to teach, smiled inexplicably and praised: "just now... Did a good job and didn''t lose the name of a hero." He smiled, moved, rose into the sky, and blinked and disappeared into the eyes of the citizens. "Brother, did king praise us just now?" "Yes, King praised us himself." Vest black hole and vest tiger are full of surprises. "Brother, I think it''s good to be a hero!" "Of course, I already said that I would be a hero!" Chapter 216 In the area where city Z intersects City D, there is a big manor. City Z was almost destroyed by the meteorite disaster, but the manor is still comfortable and quiet. At this time, on the road from the manor to Z City, there were two strong and thin figures moving forward side by side. "I said bean sprouts. Where does this road lead? When I escape from the club, the president will be furious. Maybe he will let the patriarchs of the five families come and catch us back. At that time, it is estimated that we will die. " The figure of the speaker is a huge radish. The radish Freak is four or five meters high. His whole body is like a muscle. He is very developed. He is a big bodybuilding coach. In contrast, the bean sprouts next to it is another extreme. It is about 1.78 meters tall and slender like a bamboo pole. "So we must find a force that can protect our security." The bean sprout vegetable turned its eyes and replied. "Hey, don''t be kidding. You don''t know the strength of our president. It''s stronger than your dragon disaster freak. Who can protect us?" The muscle radish sighed sadly. "Tut Tut, rob, this is your ignorance. The world is very big, and there are many powerful forces. Although our freak club is powerful, there are still two forces in the underground freak world that can compete with our club." Bean sprouts sneered. "Oh, is there any other freak organization comparable to our club?" Asked the muscle radish curiously. "Of course, in the underground freak world, in fact, there are three freak organizations, which check and balance each other. No one can do anything." Bean sprout vegetable pointed Jiangshan way: "these three freak organizations are the freak Club led by ''President'' Romani Kangdi, the super pet cultivation center founded by ''black deacon'' Batis Qiao and the freak Association led by ''freak King'' snake. The strength of the three freak organizations is extraordinary, and each organization is comparable to the hero Association." "Well... It turns out that my strength in the strange world is also very strong!" The muscle radish, who had not yet passed the second year of middle school, shouted with boiling blood: "simply let''s freaks unite to attack mankind and seize the rule of the mainland. Anyway, the combination of our three freaks is enough to crush the hero Association. Mankind can never stop our freak''s conquest." Bean sprouts scolded, "idiot!" "... why did you scold me? Am I wrong? " The muscle radish looked at the bean sprouts puzzled, hoping to get an answer. "Yes, there are thousands of mistakes. Although there are three powerful organizations in our strange world, human beings have more terrorist force organizations. There are hero associations, sword saints, martial arts associations, etc. on the surface, there are terrible armed forces hidden secretly. Our strange world has this strength to attack the human world and will be hanged and beaten by human beings every minute." "Ah? Do humans have so many armed forces? " Muscle radish looked confused. "Well, stop talking. We''re at our destination." Seeing the manor close at hand, bean sprouts asked muscle radish: "Hey, carrot head, remember, don''t reveal my real strength. When others ask you, you say I''m just a freak of wolf disaster, okay?" "I see, but why hide it?" Muscle radish''s head does not increase IQ. "Hiding strength is just in case. Who knows if the black deacon will accept us? After all, we are strange people who escaped from the club. If the black deacon doesn''t want to offend the president and drive us out, we will be in danger. " "Well, I listen to you." Bean sprouts and muscle radish came to the door of the manor and looked at a metal plaque erected next to the manor, which said "super pet cultivation center". "Who are you looking for? Are you... Having fun? " When they looked around looking for the guard room or the doorbell, a charming voice sounded leisurely, and the hearts of the two people shook, vaguely moving. When they looked up, they saw a charming beauty staring at them with interest. The beauty looked beautiful, with a dark rose pinned to her shiny and supple blond hair, an S-shaped figure wearing black tight leather clothes and leather pants, and a whip inserted in her waist, like a wild wild horse. "Human?" Bean sprouts and muscle radish looked at each other, all surprised. "No, I''m a freak, too." The beauty lifted up the scattered hair ends in her ears and showed a charming smile, "are you two here to take refuge in our black deacon?" "Yes, we admire the reputation of Deacon black and come to take refuge." Bean sprouts cunningly concealed the fact that they ran away from the freak club. "Tell me about your strength. We black deacon don''t accept waste. After all, adults'' pets are at least ghost level freaks and disaster level strength. Even his favorite dog already has strong dragon level disaster freak strength. Oh, that dog is much stronger than ordinary dragon level disaster freaks." Beauty introduced the black deacon with fanatical worship, "however, only the black deacon has the strength to control these rebellious terrorist monsters." "I''m a wolf disaster freak, and he''s a tiger disaster freak." Bean sprouts "nervously" introduced themselves and the muscle radish. "Oh, it''s two waste, waste expression." The beauty took a faint look at them, turned and was ready to leave. "Please wait a minute. We can do anything. This beautiful little sister, please be kind and take us in. Your kindness will be rewarded in the future. The black deacon must also like to be with you." Bean sprouts begged pitifully for beauty, and muscle radish was deaf without saying a word. "Hum, we are Freaks... What kindness do freaks need? However, I''m satisfied with what you said. I will be with the black deacon in the future. " The beauty''s pretty face turned red, holding the burning face and coyly associating with the happy life of herself and the black deacon. "Yes, yes, my little sister will be with the black deacon in the future. Please take in our two poor bastards!" Bean sprouts nodded in agreement. "Oh, look at your good performance, I''ll be merciful to take you in. Well, come with me. I''ll take you to the kitchen to see your two vegetables. It''s just suitable for washing and cooking." Beauty opened the door of the manor and went to the kitchen of the manor with bean sprouts and muscle radish. "Little sister, don''t we have to see the black deacon?" Bean sprouts asked cautiously. "Black deacon, how can you take care of you losers? He is busy walking the dog! " WOW! While the beauty was talking, a large lake not far from the manor suddenly set off more than ten feet high waves, and a huge octopus with eyes climbed onto the bank leisurely to bask in the sun. "This... This..." the muscle radish looked at the octopus freak like a hill and was surprised and speechless. "Oh, this is one of the black deacon''s pets - hundred eyed octopus. Don''t make a fuss." The beauty said faintly. Woof, woof! Two more barks like animal roar came. Bean sprouts and muscle radish were seen from a distance as a spotted dog comparable to a hill. "Well, that''s the black deacon''s pet dog, Boqi, which is comparable to the spotted dog of the Dragon disaster monster. Don''t provoke it, or you''ll have to blame yourself for being eaten." Soon. Meier led bean sprouts and muscle turnips into the kitchen. There were dozens of people in the kitchen. However, these people had a dull look, godless eyes and stiff behavior, as if they had no thought. "Well, I''ll leave the washing of vegetables to you in the future. I hope you and my dear slaves can cooperate well. Well, finally, let me introduce myself. My name is crossbow s. " After the beauty threw a wink at the stunned bean sprouts and muscle radish, Jiao smiled and turned away. "Hey, bean sprouts, how do I feel it''s dangerous here?" "Don''t worry, we''ll be fine." Chapter 217 "Today is really a good day. It''s sunny and suitable for visiting friends." Several days after the meteorite fell, king returned to playing games day after day. After a period of running, he always felt that this leisurely life was more suitable for him. Well, to put it simply, compared with the magnificent life, he hopes to sit and eat and wait to die to the end of his life. However, after contact with heroes again and again, he sees a lot of highlights from those heroes, which makes him have a little sense of responsibility for the hero profession. He thinks he should strengthen some strength while enjoying the salted fish life, It can come in handy at the critical moment and contribute to world peace. Therefore, after several days of careful consideration, he decided to use the skill equivalent exchange card given by the system upgrade, and he has selected the character target, the trembling dragon roll. He once imagined the atomic beheading of the atomic warrior, Banggu''s water rock broken fist and his coveted immortal constitution of the zombie man. However, after thinking, he ruled them out one by one. Atomic warrior''s atomic chop and Banggu''s water rock fist are really strong. However, the key is that they are close attack. Hand to hand combat is too dangerous. As the strongest man, it is natural to solve the battle before the other party is close to him. If the other party is too strong to handle, there is still time for strategic retreat. Therefore, long-range attack is king''s true love. In theory, the immortal constitution of zombie men does not belong to skills. It is a physical genetic problem. They can only achieve their wishes by transforming their bodies and can''t learn at all. The skills of other S-level heroes, such as Fleisch and super alloy black light, are also not long-range attacks, while weapons such as robot missiles of metal knights are not skills, but the angel state of sexy prisoners can enhance their own strength, which is a good skill. However, he trembled and got goose bumps when he thought that he had become a red fruit after becoming an angel. He thought about it. Only the super ability of tornado is most suitable for him. It is powerful, long-range attack, and can also be used in life, such as controlling the remote control and turning on the TV. Maybe in the future, he can use the super power control handle to play games. At that time, hum, controlling Saitama will not use two fingers. Let him use one hand... Can also break him down. He said and did, took out his cell phone and called the Tornado Wait a minute, the tornado seems to have no cell phone. "Well, ask about the whereabouts of the sitch tornado." He called Xiqi again and learned that the tornado was resting at home during this period. Moreover, because the association was planning to introduce a new smart phone recently, he did not equip the tornado with a new mobile phone for a time. He had no choice but to visit without telling the tornado. What gift should I bring? Fruits? rose? Eh, how do you feel like you''re going to visit the patient? However, the tornado is indeed sick - dwarfism. Well, just buy a box of "changgaogao" brand milk! ¡­¡­ Y City. On the street. People in suits in twos and threes gathered together and talked leisurely. "Two days ago, I caught class C reward criminal panero. My hero points have increased a lot, and my hero ranking has been improved by one." "Envy you, I almost." "I''m not in a hurry. I just improved the ranking a few days ago. Ha ha, it''s really comfortable to stay in the snow blowing group. I can easily improve the hero ranking without much effort." Yes, these black guys are members of the snow blowing group, the largest hero group of the hero Association. They dress in black suits. They look the same, but in fact they have different hairstyles, such as Moxi dry head, pineapple head, elegant long hair, etc., showing their heroic personality. Glasses helplessly looked at his teammates, "it''s really... If you have no ambition! After joining the snow blowing group for a few days, my fighting spirit was almost worn out, and although the team had many people and great strength, the atmosphere of seniority was also very prosperous. No matter how hard I tried to encircle and suppress freaks and reward criminals, I didn''t take credit for it. I gave it all to other "predecessors", not like when I was with yellow clothes and masked faces. " After King left, glasses joined the snow blowing group under the persuasion of yellow clothes. However, it is far from so simple to improve the hero ranking with the help of team strength. At least, he didn''t get any benefits from the snow blowing group. On the contrary, after getting along with him for a period of time, he became lazy, halved his exercise plan in the past, and felt that he... Was about to waste. "Emergency alarm notice, emergency alarm notice, there are strange people in the large parking lot in Xicheng District of Y City. The disaster level is ghost. Please stay away from the residents of Xicheng District as soon as possible." "Repeat..." The disaster alarm in the center of Y City suddenly sounded, and the residents of Y City were silent. After half a sound, they quickly screamed, and the residents in Xicheng District evacuated in panic. "Freak? And a ghost freak. " "More importantly, the Freak is in Xicheng District!" "Inform Lord snow blowing that we''ll go and entangle the freak, brothers. The hunting has begun." Compared with frightened citizens, the snow blowing group and others are excited. Ghost level disaster freaks are very strong. However, they are numerous, and the strength of snow blowing adults can be ranked among the top five superpowers of A-level heroes. Generally, ghost level is completely ignored by them. At the suggestion of eyelashes, all members of the snow blowing group agreed to hunt ghost level disaster freaks. "Glasses, don''t be in a daze. Keep up." "Oh, oh." Glasses wake up from the trance of thinking about life and subconsciously run with other snow blowing groups. "Where are we going?" On the way, he finally reacted and asked tentatively about the purpose of the action. "Glasses, did you just doze off during our meeting?" The glasses were severely scolded by the eyelashes, "don''t think you can enjoy the success by joining our snow blowing group. Afterwards, the credit should be apportioned according to their respective efforts, but your credit is cancelled this time, which is a small punishment and a big admonition for you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He has make complaints about the corners of his mouth, and he has joined in the group of blowing snow for several days. He has participated in several heroic activities that hunt strange people and reward. Every time he reports his achievements to the association, he always finds various reasons to exclude him. He is a little tired of this "big pot" heroic activity. Maybe I should quit the snow blowing group and follow my heroic path. "We are going to round up ghost level disaster freaks." Eyelashes see that the glasses give in and smile with satisfaction. The boy has a strong friend. If he doesn''t beat it several times and grind off his edges and corners, I''m afraid he will become a thorn in the snow blowing group in the future. Hum, the snow blowing group can only have one voice, that is, the indisputable command of snow blowing adult. Any other signs that threaten the status of snow blowing adult should be wiped out. "Ghost level disaster freak?" The glasses were surprised and looked anxiously at the excited teammates. I always feel that the snow blowing group will suffer this time. Ghost level disaster freaks are very powerful! Everyone rushed over unprepared and was likely to suffer a heavy loss. I hope everything goes well! Chapter 218 "Ghost level disaster freak - Fan ghost!!" In the large parking lot in Xicheng District, members of the snow blowing group surrounded a robot. The shape of the robot is like a robot dog, but the difference is that it has no dog head. Instead, a fan spins the propeller, which is powered by the energy in the body. The Propeller Fans hard and blows out a strong wind, forcing the members of the snow blowing group to hide behind the building to prevent themselves from being blown away. Fortunately, the fan ghost has no other means except the ability to blow. "Damn it, it''s a freak who controls the wind. He can''t get close at all. It''s too powerful. Hasn''t the snow blowing adult arrived yet?" The eyelashes shouted as loudly as they could. No one answered, or the wind was too loud for others to hear. "Oh, it''s always like this. Can''t you do without me? Sure enough, I still need to solve it. " At this time, a charming and confident voice came from the roaring wind. "It''s snowblower." "Great, snow blowing adult is here. This strange man is not far from his death." "Snow blower is a powerful superpower. It''s too easy to clean it up." The members of the snow blowing group heard the sound of snow blowing and cheered in surprise. "I dare to challenge the ghost level disaster freak. It''s too reckless. Really, but I can''t help it. Who makes me your snow blowing adult? I have to come and wipe your ass for you." In the dazzling atmosphere, blowing snow walked over wearing a coat. The strong wind confused her exquisite dark green short hair, her clothes danced, her mouth slightly tilted, and her beautiful face had a trace of high spirited smile. "Snow blowing Lord." Looking at the snow blowing in the strong wind like walking in a leisurely court, my thoughts are in a trance, the snow blowing in hell... A natural superpower, her ability is very rare even in the hero world. Sure enough, the talent and talent of heroes are not equal to everyone. Even if I try harder, I can''t compare with these proud children of heaven. "You can rest and leave it to me!" WOW! During the journey, the snow of hell suddenly grabbed the collar of her coat and pulled it violently. In an instant, she tore the coat away, threw it in the wind and went with the wind. "Hell storm!!" Snow blowing hands crossed and stacked in front of his chest. A strong wind opposite to the fan ghost immediately blew, rippled rocks and splashed, and rushed to the fan ghost. "Snow blowing adult, come on." "Snow blowing adults will win." "Snow blowing is invincible." Members of the snow blowing group stood up one by one to cheer for the snow blowing. Glasses looked at the excited members of the snow blowing group. Their eyes were full of confusion. Why did they feel that the snow blowing group was not like a hero team, but more like a circus? Poof! However, the imaginary scene of defeating the other party did not appear. On the contrary, the fan ghost''s engine vibrated, the spiral slurry turned more rapidly, and the strong wind turned into a hurricane in an instant, shooting on the snow blowing and the members of the snow blowing group like a thundering wave. "Ah!?" Almost in an instant, the snow blowing and snow blowing team members of hell were blown away by the hurricane and hit the wall behind them one by one, clinging to it like a magnet. "How is that possible? I... I actually... "Blowing snow turned his head hard and looked at the fan ghost. He didn''t say a word completely. His head was dizzy and fainted. The other members of the snow blowing group were no better. They all fainted on the ground, leaving only a pair of glasses that were always in a daze. "The whole... The whole army is destroyed!?" Glasses incredibly looked at all his fallen teammates. The snowblowing group, which was crowded and had a strong hero like snowblowing adult, was destroyed by the freak. "I''m the only one left. It seems that there''s only... Only a desperate battle." He suddenly clenched his teeth, posed and stared at the fan ghost nervously, ready to die at any time. ¡­¡­ "Where is the large parking lot in Xicheng District?" King flew slowly over Y City with a box of "changgaogao" milk and looked down at the buildings below. When he got off the train, the freak alarm happened to sound. With the heroic sense of responsibility recently ignited, he found it all the way according to the mobile phone map. Whew! Just as he was about to reach the designated place on the map, his mind moved and suddenly looked up. A green awn across the sky hit a building in front like lightning. With the roar, the building broke a big hole. "Dragon... Tornado?" He looked hesitantly at the place where the green awn disappeared. The green awn flashed only when the tornado flew. However, before he went to confirm, there was a proud and vicious tongue of the tornado in the building ahead. "What a shame! Not only weak, but also spineless. Why don''t you give up being a hero? " "Well, it''s really a tornado. Ha, there''s nowhere to find. It takes no time to come. Now, you don''t have to pay a special visit. Maybe you can save a box of" Changgao "milk." He looked excited and flew towards the building ahead. Whew! As he approached the building, the tornado came out of the big hole again, and to his surprise, the snow blew faintly and floated beside the tornado. The relationship between the two sisters was wonderful when he took a swipe at the corners of his mouth. His sister blew snow. Because her sister''s tornado was too excellent, she lived in the shadow of the tornado from childhood to childhood, resulting in low self-esteem, so she especially wanted to get rid of her sister''s shadow first, and the tornado''s attitude towards blowing snow was also tasteful. It was cold and indifferent on the surface. Once she sensed that blowing snow was dangerous, But will immediately appear near the snow to help. Ah, the two sisters lack communication! "Hey, tornado, not really. Although I knew there was a little contradiction between your sisters, you are sisters anyway. Even if there is any conflict, you can''t knock people out and take them away!" The hero''s duty tells king that he must stop the sad and crazy behavior of the tornado. "Hey, king, what are you thinking? I just heard the ghost level disaster freak appear nearby, so I came here to destroy the freak and happened to save her. " The dragon curled his chest and stared at King suspiciously, "hum, king, what are you doing in Y City?" King doesn''t answer. He has made the system consume skills and exchange cards equally. "Ding Dong, skill equivalent exchange card used successfully." "Ding Dong, scan that the other party has the only skill ''reading power''." "Ding Dong, skill exchange." "Ding Dong, congratulations on learning to read power." "Ding Dong, due to the low level of the host, the level of ''mind power'' is suppressed to a level consistent with the level of the host role. When the level of the host is upgraded in a large stage, the level of ''mind power'' will be upgraded. Before reaching the original level of ''mind power'', there is no need to consume skill points." "Hoo, it''s a success at last." He smiled contentedly and had the thought power of the dragon scroll. Finally, he was a real superpower. "Hey, king, what are you laughing at? Do you think I''m here to save the snow? That''s not true. I just came to destroy the freak and save her by the way. I didn''t come to save her. Put away your strange ideas. " The tornado pointed at King and argued loudly. Huh? King looked at the excited tornado in surprise. Hey, I didn''t say you came to save the snow. What do you explain? You are here without 300 taels of silver! In other words, there seems to be telepathy between the two sisters. They can feel each other''s situation from a long distance. Well, this ability may lead them to live at the ends of the earth after marriage. Otherwise, how can they make out with their husband? It''s very exciting to think about it. Ah, what am I excited about!? Chapter 219 "Cut, what can I explain to you? King, listen to me. I have a clear conscience and am open! " The tornado glared at King, and the green light flashed across him. Together with the snow blowing, they disappeared into the sky in an instant. King looked at the direction they left and looked down at the "changgaogao" milk in his hand. After all, the gift was not sent out. He felt that he owed the dragon scroll. He plagiarized other people''s skills and was not willing to give a box of "changgaogao" milk. "Take a look at my motivation." He opened his attribute board and looked directly at the skills column. Sure enough, he saw the reading power... Oh, it''s the super ability clearly on it. Superpower LV3: attack the enemy with powerful mental power. "Ha ha, now I can finally tell others that I am a powerful superpower... Well, wait a minute, why are my skills missing?" King just laughed, his eyes suddenly frozen and stared at his skill bar, where the number of skills was a little less. Name: Wang Feng English Name: King Grade: grade 20 Experience value: 123715000 Physical strength: 17 Strength: 8 Speed: 17 Defense: 78 Lucky value: hidden attribute, cannot be viewed or changed! Attribute point: 0 Skills: 1. Explosive energy bomb LV3: gather surrounding energy and launch energy bomb such as laser gun. 2. Strengthen transformation Lv2: strengthen your ability and make your skills more powerful. 3. Flight LV3: as the messenger of the earth, you can fly freely in the earth. 4. Asura''s sixth sense LV3: a powerful sixth sense that can sense dangers and unknown areas that cannot be perceived by the naked eye. Skill points: 10 Cards: four star freak card ¡¤ desire arbiter (permanent), beast king, Earth Dragon, slug Special card: no star card ¡¤ King (full level) "Ha? What about my tracking and positioning skills? Where''s my knife drawing? Where''s my imperial mouth gun? System, you... What did you do? " I seem to have been killed by the system. "Ding Dong, skill equivalent exchange cards need to exchange the host''s equivalent skills for each other''s skills. Once the value of a skill is not enough, it needs to consume other skills to offset." The cold voice of the system doesn''t have a trace of emotion, but he feels a trace of schadenfreude. Is it an illusion? King was so stupid that he almost returned to the pre liberation night. He had eight skills, but now there are only five. The super ability was obtained from the dragon scroll, that is, he traded four skills for a super ability. Is it worth it? He looked at the "Changgao" milk he was carrying. For the first time, he had the impulse to indulge in getting drunk. However, he thought, drunk milk seems to be bad for his health. Give up! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Whether it''s worth it or not, it''s done. Don''t miss the past, look forward Boom! There was a sudden explosion, and a dark shadow whirled towards him. "Ding Dong, there is a convertible three-star freak card nearby. Please go to the host to convert." You see, there''s a surprise looking forward. Oh, there may be a little surprise. King dodged slightly and escaped the attack of the shadow. Looking carefully at the passing shadow, he found that it was the body of a strange man who was hit and shot in the head. "Three star freak card?" King put away the grief of "heavy loss", watched the body of the freak go away, and said strangely, "system, can you report the level of the freak now? Besides, do you classify robots among freaks? " The G2 robot he met before didn''t give him a card after he died, and the body of the freak who just flew over was obviously a robot. "Ding Dong, the system has been updated and more playing methods have been added. Please feel for yourself." The system unkindly refused to answer King''s question. "Well, a map showing the location of the death Freak is also displayed." He looked at the small map in the lower right corner of the system interface, on which there was his head, indicating his location, and there was also a head of a freak, indicating the identity of the freak of the convertible card. After groping for a while, he focused on the building in front. On the newly broken hole, a shiny bald head was very conspicuous. Obviously, the tornado did not completely kill the freak just now, and Saitama succeeded in mending the knife. "Ha, Saitama? This guy''s psychological endurance is really strong. If he is scolded to death in Z City, he can run around like a nobody. He doesn''t care about other people''s eyes at all. " He smiled and was ready to meet Saitama. Unexpectedly, his body was just ready to fall. Saitama seemed to encounter a big thing. He jumped down from the building, took two feet away, ran hard and disappeared in the blink of an eye. watt? He looked blankly at Saitama''s departure direction. Could it be that... A supermarket sale is overdue? Only in this way can Saitama be so anxious. "It''s important to touch cards." He didn''t care about Saitama who left, nor did he care about the bodies of strange people who flew away. After all, there was a pile of debris on the ground. He touched cards as long as he touched the debris. "Before it becomes strong enough, it''s not really hard..." "Can tomorrow''s or future self never defeat today''s self? If you have time to sigh, you might as well choose to continue to hone yourself and make yourself stronger. " As soon as king entered the building, he immediately saw his glasses half kneeling on the ground and muttering to himself like a demon. He listened to it several times and finally understood the words. Well, I''m afraid the poisonous chicken soup left by Saitama harmed his glasses. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host on getting a three-star freak card." King ignored his glasses for the time being, touched his card and looked at his glasses and the unconscious snow blowing group behind him. He took out the phone and informed the hero association to pick up people. At the same time, he gently kicked his glasses and said, "Hey, when are you going to be confused?" "Huh?" His glasses looked up at King blankly, his eyes lit up suddenly, and he was shocked and said, "lord king?" "Oh, come with me!" King didn''t recognize himself when he saw his glasses. The corners of his mouth were slightly hooked. With a wave of his big hand, his glasses suddenly floated up and took him to the sky. "Lord king, where are you taking me? My snow blowing team mate is still unconscious in the parking lot. I can''t leave them alone. " Glasses float in midair under the action of King''s reading power, waving and kicking in a hurry. "Don''t worry, I''ve informed the hero Association. Someone will come and properly arrange the admission of members of the snow blowing group." King fell into a park with his glasses. Due to the emergence of ghost level monsters in Xicheng District, citizens had already left for refuge. After all, ghost level disaster monsters have the strength to destroy a city. "Lord king, you..." "Don''t talk, a hundred push ups, do it!" King looked at his glasses calmly. However, his ordinary appearance was dignified, which made his glasses irresistible. He snorted on the ground and started push ups. At the beginning, he finished very fast. However, the more he got to the back, the slower he was, the sweat came out of his forehead, and his hands were lifted as hard as a heavy weight. However, the glasses were hard enough to get down. After 100 push ups, he immediately fell on the ground and gasped. "Don''t pretend to be dead. Continue a hundred sit ups." Glasses lying on the ground, hard turned his head and looked at the expressionless king. He was empty in his heart, gritted his teeth and turned over "A hundred squats, don''t stop!" "You don''t have to jog for ten kilometers!" After a whole set of exercise, the glasses have long been lying on the ground like a dead dog, breathing and motionless. "Lord king, is this exercise useful?" If he remembered correctly, masked once told him to exercise like this. Now King is training himself like this. Can such ordinary exercise really make people stronger? "You know what? Three years ago, I was an otaku who only knew how to play games and had no strength to bind chickens. Three years later, I have become the strongest man. The reason why I have changed so much in the past three years is because of this set of exercise. " Well, if Saitama didn''t exercise according to this exercise method, he might not be able to become the strongest man by picking up Saitama''s leaks, so there''s nothing wrong with what he said. "Does King become the strongest man through this exercise?" He remembered the masked saying that someone had become the strongest by this way of exercise. It turned out to be king! He was so excited that he pinched his fist and said, "don''t worry, lord king, I will stick to it... Stronger, stronger!!" He didn''t know why king suddenly told himself the way to get stronger. His mind moved and he suddenly remembered the rumor that king had presided over his hero recognition exam. King would choose a new person to become a disciple. Is that lucky guy me? He couldn''t help imagining things. King looked at his glasses with a happy smile and patted his forehead. Does this guy really have the potential to become an S-class hero as Jess said? Doesn''t it look like? Well, don''t worry. Anyway, he can only help him so much. Whether he can stick to it or not depends on his own ability. Eh, is it called s... B when combined? Chapter 220 "Please pay attention to the residents of Y City. Please pay attention to the residents of Y City. According to the information, a virus that causes people to lose their mind is spreading rapidly. The disaster level is ghost. Please go to the shelter as soon as possible." "Repeat, a virus that can lead to human insanity is spreading rapidly. The disaster level is ghost. Please go to the shelter as soon as possible." While King was training glasses, the disaster alarm in the central area of Y city sounded again. Not long after the emergence of ghost level disaster freaks, Y City actually had a virus that spread rapidly. "Virus?" King''s heart throbbed. This thing can''t be touched easily. Otherwise, although he is the strongest man, he may die. I don''t know if Saitama has the constitution to resist the virus. Jingling! However, there is a law in the world called Murphy''s Law: if you worry about something happening, it is more likely to happen. "... I knew I''d give the phone back to the tornado." He pulled at the corner of his mouth and answered the phone helplessly. "Hello, king? I heard you were in Y City? " "Oh, yes." "King, I believe you have heard the report of the disaster alarm. In fact, the situation is even more critical. The virus is a zombie virus. As long as it is infected, it will lose its mind in a few seconds and become a zombie that can only bite others. Moreover, as long as it is scratched by a zombie, the virus will immediately enter each other''s blood and spread very fast, From hundreds of people when we found the virus to half an hour now, thousands of people have been infected with the virus and become sad and crazy zombies, and the number is expanding, causing great panic. The residents of Y City are in a state of panic, and the crowd is constantly pouring into the shelter. However, what I fear most is that the virus flows into the shelter, In that case, city y may... Achieve destruction in another sense by reducing too many people. Even if the virus flows into other cities, it may kill a large number of humans in a very short time. To some extent, the harm of the virus is comparable to the Dragon disaster. However, at present, it is only limited to city y, so we define the disaster as ghost after consideration. " Xiqi quickly told king about the virus disaster in Y City. "Do you know the source?" King asked, if you know the source of the virus outflow, you can curb it from the source, and then control the infected people, and the disaster will disappear naturally. "It''s under investigation, but there''s no clue yet." "Zombies..." King pondered for a moment and his mind moved. He remembered that last time he came to y city at the invitation of Tong Di to cooperate with the experiment of a new robot, they met a case in which the victim turned into a zombie. Is there any connection between the two? "Did you contact Tong Di? He may know some clues. " He believed that Tong Di, a big kid, would definitely remember what happened when he heard the sensitive word "zombie". "Colson is responsible for contacting Tong Di, and it''s almost time to finish." "Well, go and ask. Tong Di may be able to find the source of the virus." "OK, then the zombies in Y City will please you and the tornado." Anyway, Xiqi doesn''t dare to let other melee heroes resist zombies, because heroes will add a zombie if they don''t pay attention to it. Therefore, long-range attack is the safest way to play. "I see." King hung up the phone, glanced at the tired dog''s glasses and said, "Hey, there is a virus raging in Y City. However, due to the emergence of ghost level disaster freaks in Xicheng District, the original residents have almost emptied, so the virus can''t be transmitted. It''s very safe here. Stay where you are. I''ll buy oranges... Eliminate freaks." "Lord king, I can help you..." glasses stood up tenaciously and said stubbornly, "I''m fine. I can still fight." King looked at the glasses that could stand up in surprise and said faintly, "this melee battle is very dangerous and easy to be infected with viruses, so the association evacuated all melee heroes and let heroes with long-range attacks go to resist disasters." "Long range attack, lord king, you don''t seem to have... Oh, I almost forgot that while you have the powerful physical strength to destroy the enemy with one punch, you are also a powerful superpower." Glasses looked at King admiringly, "can you understand super ability... Through exercise?" "This... Rely on talent!" King thought about it and answered the question of glasses. Tornadoes and snow blowing are all born superpowers, so superpowers... Basically rely on talent. Of course, people who become superpowers the day after tomorrow also exist, but they are very rare. "Talent?" The glasses turned dark, and sure enough... Although lord king was just a house man playing games three years ago, there was huge energy - talent in the ordinary body at that time. As long as you exercise properly, you can release the huge energy hidden in the body. With three years of exercise, you become the strongest man. Moreover, you not only have the strong physical strength to blow up strange people with one punch, It has a powerful superpower. The potential and talent of heroes are by no means equal to everyone! At least he and king have an insurmountable gully, which is hard to reach. "Hey, don''t think about it. Exercise hard. A great hero is not necessarily the strongest. As long as you can protect the safety of civilians, you are a great hero. So, if you really want to be a hero, stick to it." King patted his glasses on the shoulder, and immediately his body floated up into the sky, identifying the urban area of Y City. Saitama relies on a set of ordinary exercise methods to become a bug like figure for three years. Super alloy black light just uses the normal body-building exercise method to turn herself from a thin boy into a powerful S-class hero. Therefore, the key to becoming stronger lies in persistence, not in the way of exercise. If you keep exercising, glasses may not become Saitama or super alloy black light, but they will certainly become a strong person. ¡­¡­ At the other end, after finishing the call with king, sitch waited for Coulson''s reply. Half a ring later, Colson hung up the phone with Tong Di and looked at Xichi with a dignified face. "Minister, Tong Di said that he and king had encountered the ''zombie'' virus together. It is understood that the ''zombie'' virus is related to dasta, the son of Robert, the late toy tycoon in Y City. However, dasta also died. We can only start from the research institutes and industries he invested in, However, it will take some time to eliminate and filter. This is a critical period for the spread of the virus. I hope king they can prevent the invasion of zombies. " "Well, don''t worry, king, tornado and Tong Di will certainly find ways to slow down the spread of the virus in Y City, and even directly stop the spread of the virus." Chapter 221 "Ah!!?" A shrill cry of horror came from the residential area of Y City. "Help, who can help me?" A young woman full of charm looked at the approaching zombies and trembled with fear. She retreated step by step until she hit the wall. When she could not retreat, she finally cried out in fear. "Help me, help me, I don''t want to die." "Ho ho!" Several zombies look stiff, their eyes are godless, and emit a faint light. Each zombie must have all kinds of bite wounds. That is the masterpiece of other zombies and the reason why they become zombies. They limp and walk very slowly, but completely block the young woman''s retreat, and send out a strange hoarse roar in their throat, like a beast. "Ah!!?" The zombie approached slowly like an old man. This speed was very frightening for the young woman who had no way out. She screamed loudly, squatted down with her head in her arms, cried bitterly, and her delicate body trembled like a white lotus in the wind and rain. "Help me... Help me..." Holding her head, she was completely stunned. Her soft face was full of a trance, her head was blank, and she instinctively muttered to herself to ask for help. As time went by, the expected violation did not happen, which made her look up and look at the situation. Suddenly, she found that the zombies had been beheaded, their heads were pinched and exploded by something, and their brains were mixed together. The scene was very disgusting. "I... I was saved?" She looked around inconceivably, looking for her life-saving benefactor. Suddenly, she found a figure in the distant sky, but the figure had long gone, and she could only vaguely see the other party wearing a duck tongue hat and a white sweater. "Who is that? Flying heroes... King? " There was excitement on her pretty face. In her limited knowledge, there were only two powerful superpowers who could fly - trembling tornadoes and king. The figure she saw was obviously a man, so the tornado was ruled out, and the rest could only be king. "I was saved by King." She pinched her hand and said to herself with gratitude and excitement, "I should thank King face to face for saving his life." In fact, she guessed right. The person who saved her was king. King flew over the sky and looked down at the city below. As long as he saw the figure of zombies, he immediately squeezed his palm, read the power, and burst the heads of zombies on the spot. Having seen countless movies like biochemical crisis in his previous life, he clearly knows that the weakness of zombies lies in their heads. Without their heads, they will die. Therefore, he focuses on zombies'' heads and directly pinches and explodes them every time without leaving a trace of future trouble. "Ding Dong, there is a convertible one star freak card nearby. Please go to the host to convert!" "Ding Dong, there is a convertible one star freak card nearby. Please go to the host to convert!" ¡­¡­ "Ding Dong, there is a convertible one star freak card nearby. Please go to the host to convert!" On his way to eliminate zombies, the cold sound of the system continued to ring. It turned out that zombies were also a kind of freaks, but only at the wolf level. Of course, he won''t miss the cards sent to the door. Even if the wolf level freak has only a small amount of experience value, the number is huge. If all the zombies infected with the virus are counted, there are at least thousands of cards. The experience value is very considerable, which can at least raise him to more than ten levels. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host on getting a one star freak card." "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host on getting a one star freak card." ¡­¡­ "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host on getting a one star freak card." He wiped out zombies and collected cards all the way. In a short time, he had hundreds of one star freak cards in his pocket and filled the storage space. Just as he was worried about consuming those one star freak cards one by one, the system immediately sent him a surprise. "Ding Dong, the host already has more than 100 cards. You can choose to consume a large number of cards at one time based on ten cards." "Ha? And this function? It seems that you didn''t upgrade the system in vain! " King was surprised to see the card consumption option on the system interface. He can consume ten cards at a time, which can greatly save his time. "System, I consume all one star freak cards." Such a convenient function, he naturally wants to experience. "Ding Dong, all one star freak cards have been locked..." "One hundred..." "Ninety nine..." ¡­¡­ "One..." "One star freak card has been consumed." "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host on gaining 9371 experience points." "... the experience value of one hundred one star freak cards is not even tens of thousands." King shook his head and continued to search for zombies, destroy zombies and touch cards. After half a ring. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host on getting a two-star freak card." "Wait a minute, two stars? Can zombies evolve? Or variation? " He frowned. With more and more two-star freak cards, he knew that zombies can indeed evolve. Moreover, the evolution mode of zombies is very single, that is, they constantly devour flesh and blood and nourish the zombie virus in the body. The more and faster the virus propagates, the stronger the strength of zombies. "If zombies are allowed to rage, sooner or later there will be ghost level disaster zombies, or even dragon level disaster zombies. Such monsters are no more recognized than other monsters. Once they scratch their opponents, they will mutate into inhuman zombies every minute. Therefore, from the perspective of war, zombie monsters are more terrible than ordinary monsters." King''s face is a little dignified. Although the more zombies, the more cards he can touch, his heroic sense of responsibility tells him that he must stop the zombie virus from fermenting, otherwise once it breaks out, it will be another dragon disaster. "Roar!" At this time, a distinctive roar attracted his attention. Ordinary zombies also shouted in a low voice. They had never heard such a loud roar. "Oh, is it true that zombies have evolved into ghost level disaster freaks?" He was startled and swept over at top speed. Whew! However, as he approached the source of the roar, a rapid figure jumped up from below and rushed towards him. "Explosive energy bomb!" He frowned and raised his hand with an energy bomb. Bang! Sparks sputtered, and the figure rushed down under the impact and fell heavily to the ground. "Roar!" "Sure enough, it''s a zombie... Has it evolved to the level of ghost disaster?" He frowned and looked down. Even if he was hit by the energy bomb, half of his body was bloody and flesh blurred. He could still stand up again and yell at him. The appearance of the zombie was similar to other zombies. It was covered with ragged clothes and blood. There was broken meat and blood near his mouth. Obviously, it ate a lot of human flesh and blood. The only difference is that compared with other zombies, this zombie runs very fast and can even bounce in the air. Maybe this is the strength of ghost level disaster freaks. "Roar!" The ghost level zombie quickly climbed up to the high place below, kicked again, rushed up recklessly, and looked ferocious and crazy. "Explosive energy bomb!" This time he learned a lesson and directly bombarded the head of the ghost zombie. "Ding Dong, there is a convertible Samsung freak card nearby. Please go to the host to convert." The prompt sound of the system rings on time. King looked at the scattered zombies and sighed with relief. "Fortunately, even if he became a ghost level disaster monster, he still didn''t have reason. When he saw the living people, he knew to rush up and didn''t dodge my attack. In this way, the ghost level disaster zombie is probably equivalent to a large experience monster, and there is no threat." Chapter 222 "Huh? There''s something wrong with your physical strength. " With King''s progress, the number of zombies destroyed increased greatly. He felt a little tired. This is his previous battle... Oh, he hasn''t fought much in the past. According to the law of conservation of energy, any action needs to consume corresponding energy, and this law also exists in him. His skill launch needs to consume a certain amount of physical strength. Originally, his skill power was not strong and he could fire explosive energy bombs repeatedly. However, with the improvement of skill level, the skill power increased and the physical strength needed to be consumed increased. His garbage physical strength could not support him completely. After a trip, he fired several explosive energy bombs and felt tired. "It seems necessary to improve your strength." With a slight sigh, he lowered himself and chose a high-rise building to rest on the top. At the same time, he consumed another hundred one star freak cards he collected. This time, he had an unexpected harvest. He understood the only skill of zombie - infection. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s successful understanding of the card character skill - infection." He was slightly surprised and dropped the property board to see the "infection" skill. Infection (special): cut each other''s skin, inject zombie virus into each other''s blood, and make each other mutate into zombies. I wipe, and this operation? He looked at the "infection" skill and was very excited. He seemed to put some poison in other cities to make the world boil and let himself take off. However, it was too cruel for reason and heroic responsibility to suppress his dark idea and absorb human blood to achieve his strength. Although he didn''t have a full sense of justice, he was not cruel, so he finally gave up the crazy idea. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host on gaining 1078 experience points." "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s successful promotion to level 21 and obtaining five attribute values and one skill point." "Huh? Upgraded? Surprise after surprise! " As soon as he was refreshed, he quickly added the newly obtained attribute points to his physical strength, and the physical strength value suddenly changed from 17 to 22. This change relaxed his whole body, swept away his fatigue, and made him energetic. However, although his physical strength recovered a lot, he dared not continue to use his skills, otherwise his recovered physical strength would be lost immediately. Do you want to use cards? However, what''s more embarrassing is that he has no suitable cards available. The cards for long-range attack are only the newly obtained fan ghost and his own full-level cards, and the others are basically the strange cards for melee attack. Their full-scale cards can''t be used easily, and there is only one skill of fan ghost cards, that is "wind control". In short, it can blow, but it can blow strong winds, strong winds and hurricanes. However, what''s the use of this for zombies? Blowing zombies away? Instead of eliminating the harm, he blew the zombie to other places to harm others. He looked at it roughly and found that he didn''t have the right card to fight the zombie. Boom! However, there was no way for people. Just when he was worried, he suddenly heard the sound of building collapse in front of him. He looked up and saw the fire shining not far away. Large flames burned the streets. After the fire, the zombies had turned to ash. "Janos?" With sharp eyes, he found the handsome and cold Janos in the street. It turned out that the fire that had just burned the street was a firecracker. Compared with his method of exploding his head, it was obviously more reasonable for Janos to burn the zombies together with the virus. However, what made him very depressed was that the burned zombies could not be converted into cards, which was equivalent to losing more than a dozen freak cards at once. Heartache! "Burn!" Oh! The flame rises again, illuminates the heaven and earth, carries out justice to the end, and erases evil forever. "When Janos comes, will Saitama be far away?" King''s eyes are slightly bright. He opens his eyes to look for Saitama''s shining bald head. To his disappointment, there is no sign of Saitama around. Qiyu didn''t find it, but found an interesting guy. He was called a guy because he wasn''t sure whether the other party was human. In the street opposite to Janos, groups of zombies wander aimlessly in the street. Once they find blood food, they will immediately rush up and bite each other until the other becomes the same zombie as themselves. However, he found a different guy walking back and forth among the zombies. The zombies completely ignored its existence. At first, he thought this guy was a mutated zombie. Until he saw that all the zombies around him were hit by his strange attack because of his stiff action, and fell powerlessly, he was sure that this guy was not a zombie, because even the zombies at the level of ghost disaster freak would only be interested in fresh blood food and have no feeling for the same kind, Not to mention phagocytosis. "Who is this guy? Heroes? " He stared at the strange guy curiously and found a more strange phenomenon. The guy''s expression was stiff, his face was cold from beginning to end, as if all the muscles on his face had been broken. There was no emotional fluctuation for the surrounding zombies, his eyes were dull, his eyes didn''t move all the way. Only occasionally, his nose wing would smoke, as if he was breathing, The only thing that makes people feel a little angry is the beast like low roar from its throat. "Zombie... Kill... Ho ho... Kill... Zombie..." It constantly repeats the words "kill" and "zombie". In addition, there are no other redundant words and Chinese characters. It seems that killing zombies is its mission or the instructions given to it by others. It has been saying that it is to prevent itself from forgetting the purpose of its existence. "Hey, why should I find out its identity? Anyway, we kill zombies together. We are teammates. " He shook his head, no longer tangled, followed behind the strange guy and kept touching cards. Instead of picking up Qiyu''s leakage, he found a good combat partner. He smiled all the way. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host on getting a one star freak card!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host on getting a one star freak card!" ¡­¡­ "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host on getting a three-star freak card!" "I wipe, Samsung? Even the ghost disaster zombies were cleaned up without a trace of resistance? This guy is just a bug for zombies. Zombies ignore it, but it can constantly harvest zombie heads. More importantly, this guy is not tired. He followed all the way. That guy has no soft trend. He feels that he is a creature at a level higher than zombies. " "Ho ho... Zombie... Kill..." While he was happily touching the card, he suddenly felt that there was a silence around, and the roar of the zombie completely disappeared, leaving only the low roar of the strange guy, and the voice was getting closer and closer. He suddenly raised his head and stared slightly. The strange guy was running towards him and kept shouting: "kill... Ho ho... Zombie..." "What''s going on? I''m not a zombie... Do you hate me for picking up the fruits of your labor? " King was surprised, pulled up, rose from the sky, instantly opened the distance from the strange guy, and looked down in mid air. The strange guy suddenly disappeared from his eyes for king. His eyes didn''t move. His eyes had no focus. His nose moved, and he suddenly looked up at King in the air. "Does this guy judge each other''s identity and location by smelling the smell?" King looked at it thoughtfully. He had been touching cards. He was inevitably contaminated with the smell of zombies, so the other party judged that he was also a zombie by smell, so he attacked? "Who the hell is this guy? It feels like a slave without independent will... Well, or more like a legendary zombie, eh, zombie? It''s as like as two peas, judging by the smell, and the same retarded... And the rigid action is exactly the same as the zombie. Is this guy really a zombie? " He looked strangely at the strange guy who kept yelling at it and was stunned by his speculation. Zombies, zombies... Zombies completely ignore and do not resist weird guys. Is there any connection between the two? Chapter 223 WOW! At the time of the zombie uprising in Y City, in the vast sea, the calm sea in the past set off rough waves, countless waves beat one after another, and the blue sea was whiter. "Jeff, what do you want? We deep-sea people have ceded our sovereignty over the sea. For many years, we have never infringed on the ships galloping on the sea. Now you have to fight our fields under the sea? " In the waves raised by the sea, there are dozens of figures swimming faintly. On a wave, there is a fish man with a green face and fangs. The fish man has blue skin and curly muscles. His head is a fish head. His mouth is turned out with fangs. His roots are as sharp as a dagger. He has strange fish gills like a cattail fan on both sides of his cheeks. He wears a crown and a flag of red cloak. "This is absolutely intolerable to our deep-sea family. The seabed is an inviolable sacred area of our deep-sea family. If anyone wants to pay attention to the seabed, our deep-sea family will fight to the end." "Oh, really? Deep sea king, I didn''t expect you to have backbone. Tut, I appreciate your backbone. As usual, I wouldn''t be interested in the seabed, because I''m human. I''m destined to live in the air, not in the sea. However, I recently accepted a new younger brother... He is very interested in conquering the seabed. You know, I''m the most loyal person. Since my brother likes it, Well, naturally I want to fight for my brother. As for you... Oh, surrender to our Jeff Pirate Group and become a member of us. Don''t worry, I always treat my brothers equally and will never discriminate against you because you are not human. How about it? Are you interested in joining our Jeff Pirate Group? " In front of the boundless waves, a huge wooden ship stopped very quietly. On the bow, there stood a great man. The man looked rough and strong. He was wearing gray trousers and blue shirt. On his head, he was wearing a fiery red felt hat marked with a skull. On his shoulder, he was wearing a fiery red coat. He fluttered slowly under the sea breeze. Jeff, nicknamed captain, is one of the few S-class reward criminals certified by the government and the absolute king of the sea for more than ten years! "Jeff, don''t go too far. Although your strength is stronger than me, I am invincible in the water. Even if you are the sea king who conquered the sea, you can never win me underwater. Besides, the seabed has always been the territory of our deep sea people since ancient times. Why should we give up? Why give up freedom and kneel in front of you? " The deep sea king stared at Jeff with a gloomy face and anger. He looked like he would fight if he didn''t agree. "Freedom? Yes, we are all good men who pursue freedom. In the process of pursuing freedom, even if we pay our lives, ha ha, deep sea king, I appreciate you more and more. However, you give up joining our Jeff Pirate Group for freedom. Your freedom hinders my freedom. Therefore, only one of us can embrace freedom. " Jeff laughed boldly, his eyes suddenly coagulated, stared at the deep sea king, and said in a deep voice: "deep sea king, for the sake of our happy conversation, I''ll give you a chance. Let''s fight openly!" "Damn it, Jeff, don''t underestimate the power of our deep sea clan!!" The deep sea clan thought to himself that the deep sea clan had an advantage under the water and had no scruples. He shouted, "my people and people, the deep sea clan has reached the edge of life and death. In front of us, this damn guy wants to make our noble deep sea clan kneel before him. Do you agree?" "Disagree, kill them all!" "The sea is a gift from God to our deep sea people. We will never compromise." "Kill! Kill! Kill!! " The deep-sea clansmen hiding in the waves shouted angrily. For a time, the waves rolled and the waves lifted the sky. Jeff''s Pirate Group''s ship broke into the torrent like a leaf boat and shook constantly. It seemed that it was possible for the ship to overturn and kill people at any time. "Ha ha, cool, a good man should say kill and kill, and never hesitate to be a woman!" Jeff laughed, looked back at his men, pointed to the deep sea Wang Langsheng and said, "brothers, people don''t agree to join our Pirate Group and have to fight with us. What do you think we should do?" "Ha ha, fuck them." "Fuck, I want to taste Mermaid." "Ha, it''s really delicious. Look at these mermaids. They look like toads. You can eat such a beauty." Jeff''s crew laughed and didn''t care about the threat of the deep sea tribe. "Ha ha, king of the deep sea, see? Your people are good men. My friends are also hot-blooded men. They are never afraid of fighting." Jeff laughed with satisfaction. "Hum, let you laugh for a few minutes, and then let you cry!" The deep sea king sank his face, pointed to the ships of Jeff Pirate Group and shouted: "my people, chisel through their ships and make them all become drowned chickens. As long as they go to the sea, they are the meat on our chopping board, which can be slaughtered by us." At his command, he directly attacked the weakness of Jeff''s Pirate Group. Even if Jeff and others were stronger, their combat effectiveness would be greatly reduced after falling into the water, and the ocean was just the back garden and home of the deep-sea family. The vast sea allowed them to gallop. There were some ways to deal with Jeff and others. Jeff and others were able to make peace with the deep sea people in the past because they were afraid of the deep sea people''s underwater combat ability. However, today, they dare to be so presumptuous and naturally have their own dependence. "Kill these damn humans!" "Kill!" The people of the deep sea clan shouted and sank. Mermaids like octopus or sharks swam under the sea like bow arrows to the bottom of Jeff''s Pirate Group''s ship. "Ha ha!" Jeff, the people of the pirate group watched the deep-sea people plunge into the water. They couldn''t help laughing. Their faces were full of banter. "Chisel through those human ships and turn them into drowning dogs." The deep sea people rushed down to the sea excitedly. "Huh?" However, when they rushed under the ship, their pupils narrowed sharply, and a pair of Lantern sized eyes stared at them in the dark sea bottom. "What kind of monster is this?" "Ah!" The people of the deep sea clan were frightened to escape from the huge sea monster. However, the mysterious sea monster moved its thick body, opened its mouth fiercely, and a rapid ocean current came out. Even if the people of the deep sea clan were very familiar with the ocean, they were overwhelmed and confused. On the ship, Jeff laughed and said, "Hey, deep sea king, don''t wait for the news of your people. I guess they have been buried in the belly of the fish." "Hum, ignorant, we deep-sea people have lived on the seabed for tens of thousands of years. We are very familiar with all kinds of fish. We can tame them as you humans tame pets. Even if bloodthirsty sharks meet us, we should be obedient. What fish dare to attack our deep-sea... What!?" The deep sea king hasn''t finished his words, Gollum! The sea suddenly boils like boiling water, clattering! A moment later, a column of water rose from the sky like a whale spray. "Ah!?" "Help! Help! " Along with the rising water column, there are more than a dozen deep-sea people who scream in horror. "This... What is this?" The deep sea king looked at the falling water column in shock, and his people fell into the sea like dumplings. Hoo Hoo! The sea shook, and a huge black shadow gradually floated under the sea. After half a sound, with the splashing sound of splashing water, an ancient fierce beast floated out of the sea. The body of the ancient fierce beast was a long barrel, about 20 meters long. Its limbs were fin shaped, short, thick and powerful. Its tail reached half of its length. It was a wide and flat vertical paddle shape. There were expanded bone vertebrae at the top and bottom of the tail vertebrae, which was very strong. The overall appearance looked like a giant crocodile with fin limbs. "Ha ha, deep sea king, my new partner is saying hello to you." Jeff laughed heartily. "What kind of creature is this guy? shark? Whales? " The deep sea king stared at the huge ancient fierce beast. "Don''t compare me with those little things. I''m the ancient sea overlord of the dinosaur family - Canglong!" The eyes of the ancient fierce beast, the size of a lantern, stared angrily at the deep sea king, and the voice was as loud as spring thunder. Yes, the ancient fierce beast is the legacy of the dinosaur family''s rampage in M city. The son of T-Rex Hammond - hacade. "Ha ha, king of the deep sea, surrender or get out of the sea!" Jeff stared playfully at the deep sea king, and his words were full of undisputed hegemony. "Hum, Jeff, it''s not certain who wins or loses!" The king of the deep sea roared, and his thick, webbed feet suddenly stepped on the sea. He jumped up from the sea and jumped at Jeff on the bow. "Ha ha, your action is too simple. I have seen through your next attack route!" Jeff laughed and pulled slightly. He was just about to let the deep sea king''s fist. As long as he slowed down for another half minute, the deep sea king''s fist would hit him in the face. "Deep sea fight!" The deep sea king''s eyes were as big as a bell, the muscles on his arms suddenly bulged, his green tendons suddenly burst, and his fists fell like raindrops. "See through, see through, see through..." Jeff smiled and shook his body continuously. He avoided more than a dozen of the deep sea king one by one. He looked relaxed and satisfied. His steps moved in a small space like dancing in idle court. It was very ornamental and intoxicated. "Oh, if I attack, it happens that I will fight even!" Jeff''s eyes narrowed slightly, a trace of coldness flashed on his rough face, and his coat floated, "your continuous fighting is too childish. Let me tell you what is called continuous fighting. Continuous fighting is to hold the mentality of completely destroying each other, and every punch should be killing, just like... This!!" His arm hidden under his coat suddenly blackened and immediately popped out like a spring. Before the deep sea king reacted, his dark fist hit him in the abdomen. Poof! "Ah ah!" His fists were continuously hit, from fist to flesh, and all bombarded the deep sea king. The deep sea king was patted like dough, and his body was distorted and deformed. "Let go of our king!" The people of the deep sea clan, with a roar, quickly swam to the ship of Jeff Pirate Group. "Huh? Hum! " Jeff stared coldly at the swimming deep-sea people. More than 20 deep-sea people were stiff. They stopped in the distant sea and didn''t move forward for half a minute. If someone observes carefully, they will find that these deep-sea people turn their eyes and their bodies fluctuate powerlessly with the fluctuation of the sea water. They are all unconscious. Hiss! Jeff just stared. These deep-sea people, who at least had the destructive power of tiger disasters, fainted without resistance. This scene was so shocking. "Wow!" Jeff leaned out with one hand, quickly pinched the deep sea king''s neck, lifted the deep sea king like a chicken, and then suddenly threw it to the sea. The deep sea king''s body plunged into the sea and stirred up a large spray. "Hey, deep sea king, don''t forget what I said, surrender or get out of the sea!" He stepped on the railing at the bow of the ship and stared proudly at the deep sea king floating on the sea, with an indisputable tone. "But... Damn it!" The deep sea king looked at the figure of the great bank in humiliation and wanted to resist. However, his body had been badly hurt and could not move for a time, which filled his heart with a sense of powerlessness. "Ha ha, guys, let''s go!" Jeff waved his big hand, and the hearty laughter penetrated the air and spread ten miles. "Yo ho ho!" Jeff, the crew of the pirate group shouted, quickly turned the rudder and floated away. WOW! Canglong hacaid glanced at the deep sea king with disdain in his eyes. His huge body suddenly jumped out of the sea, drew a half moon parabola on the sea, and plunged into the sea, shaking tens of thousands of waves, pushing Jeff''s ship a long distance. At the same time, it also washed those unconscious deep-sea people far away. "Hey, hey, hacade, you are too small-minded. People just haven''t seen you before, so they can''t recognize you. Will you retaliate against others like this? Ha ha. " Jeff couldn''t help smiling when he saw hacade''s masterpiece on the bow of the boat. "Hey, it''s time to teach them blind guys a lesson." Ha CAIDE''s voice was as loud as thunder, "that... Captain... I... My father''s revenge..." "Ha, your father Hammond''s revenge? I remember, I remember, your father was killed by King, who is known as the strongest man on the earth, right? Tut Tut, the strongest man... " Jeff narrowed his eyes and chewed the title "the strongest Man". "The strongest man in shit, in front of Captain Jeff, he is a fart. What king? I think he is a boastful incompetent. " "Yes, the strongest man should be our captain." "Our captain has been in the sea for more than ten years, and even the government dare not take care of us. Why does that King become the strongest man? By propaganda? We disagree! " Jeff, the members of the Pirate Group stared angrily and shouted to teach king a lesson and let King give up the title of the strongest man. "Anyway, hacade joined our Jeff Pirate Group. His revenge is the Revenge of our Pirate Group. Hacade, don''t worry, we will avenge you. Besides, king and I are the strongest on both land and water... There will be a war in the end. At that time, revenge and lessons won''t delay. I''ll see who is the most suitable to be the strongest man! Ha ha! " Jeff''s laughter floated on the sea, and the waves rolled and surged. There were endless crises in it. Just waiting for the right time, it would suddenly break out and set off rough waves. Chapter 224 Bang! In the street of Y City, King''s palm was open. The strong wind blew, and the unidentified guy who attacked him immediately flew out. However, after the unidentified guy fell to the ground, he quickly stood up and rushed towards him again. "This guy is endless." He frowned. When the unknown guy attacked him, he decisively used the fan ghost card and unexpectedly realized the "wind control" skill. However, the fan ghost has the greatest ability and can only blow out the hurricane. However, the unidentified guy''s body is very tough. The hurricane can''t do anything about it. Even if it collapses the store wall more than a dozen times, there are still no scars on his body. "You can only try with the beast king card." He stared at the unknown guy and determined that the other party didn''t have the infection ability like a zombie. He clenched his teeth and the greeting system used the beast king''s card. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s successful understanding of the card character skill - Lion chop!" King was slightly stunned. Ah, is the system ready to distribute benefits today? I still think it''s too much to deduct his four skills before, so I specially compensated him and let him understand two good skills in one day. The unknown guy still rushed over regardless, stubbornly saying the words "kill" and "zombie". "Hum, don''t think that heroes made by luck really only have luck! I... also have strength that can not be underestimated! " King whispered, "lion chop!!" His palms suddenly changed, his veins bulged, and his fingernails suddenly became sharp. He stared at the unknown guy who rushed over without expression. His palms fell suddenly, and several air blades flew out like flying knives. Cut the air! The lion chop of the beast king can cut through the air and send out Qi blades such as sword Qi! It''s a pity that King hasn''t read the introduction of the beast king''s skills carefully before, otherwise he would have killed the zombie with a lion before. Hiss! Several sword like gas blades smoothly cut the unidentified guy. With a few muffled sounds, several deep wounds appeared on the unidentified guy''s strong flesh. The body is as strong as Saitama. He also has the experience of being scratched by a cat. This guy''s body is far from Saitama. What''s more, it''s not a little cat, but a fierce big cat! "No flesh and blood!?" King looked at the wounds on the unidentified guy and his pupils narrowed. There was no blood on those wounds. "This guy is really not human." "Roar!" After the unknown guy was cut by the gas blade, he gave a slight meal, and then killed him again. The scars on his body didn''t make him feel any pain. "No pain." King came to a conclusion again. He frowned and looked coldly at the unknown guy who rushed over, "if you don''t mind a few scars, let''s add hundreds of scars to you and cut you into shredded meat!" "Lion chop... Flow group!!" He was full of momentum. He pinched his palm and dashed down against the unknown guy. One, two, three... Countless times, his palm continued to cut, and almost hundreds of Qi blades burst out. The sword Qi danced disorderly, and the surrounding buildings were cut into countless pieces by him. Hiss! The unidentified guy didn''t know how to fear, avoid or die in the sky. He only knew how to rush and impact recklessly. He just hit countless air blades. The sharp air blades clattered on him and made a dull sound. He was like being executed late. His dry skin and muscles were cut off one by one and fell on the street like fallen leaves. In a moment, the unknown guy disappeared, or had become countless fragments, scattered in every corner of the street. "In fact, fighting is not so annoying. It''s almost like playing games. As long as you know how to release your skills properly, you can defeat each other. Unfortunately... I''m just good at playing games." At the end of the battle, king looked at his palm and made a summary of the battle. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host on getting a three-star freak card!" "Samsung?" When the system prompts that there are cards that can be converted, he immediately comes forward and touches it. For him who has experienced many strange people occasions, he has long been used to all kinds of disgusting scenes. Saitama blows up strange people and splashes all kinds of things such as blood organs. That kind of scene is also very exciting. He is used to being stimulated by Saitama and can adapt to all kinds of bloody scenes. "Who the hell is this guy?" He was curious about this guy''s identity and clicked on the newly collected cards to check. Zombie Ding Background: the zombie virus injection successfully developed by the Brera Institute of Biochemistry, such as in the blood, changes the body and becomes a walking corpse who can only obey orders! Skill: none! "No skills? Rely purely on physical strength? And it''s really a zombie? What kind of company is the Brera Biochemical Institute? An umbrella? " King''s head is full of doubts. This freak card provides a lot of information and makes people think. Bang! However, while he was still thinking about the relevant information of Brera Biochemical Institute, his abdomen was violently impacted, and his whole person flew out like a shell uncontrollably. Boom! His body collapsed several walls in a row before he could stop. "Cough, what''s the situation? Who attacked me? Why doesn''t the sixth sense of Asura Unicorn fairy have a warning? " His face was shocked. For the first time, this was the first time he had a sneak attack succeed. Bang! However, his shock was not over. He just felt a flower in front of him. A fist the size of a casserole hit him in the face. He shot out more than 20 meters like an arrow, and several walls suffered. "Cough!" He accidentally choked on the air and coughed violently during the inverted flight. Bang! His cough seemed to expose his position. A foot wearing polished leather shoes swept over from nowhere and kicked him suddenly. His body just stopped took off again. Boom! He seemed to be incarnated as a wall crasher. He came down three times and crashed dozens of walls in succession. "Saitama, did you sneak on me?" He quickly got up from the ruins and looked suspiciously at the front of the channel he flew backward and crashed into. There stood a dark shadow. However, due to the dim light, he couldn''t see each other clearly. He was just a person who could make the sixth sense of Asura Unicorn fairy fail... What kind of guy to be afraid of. He really couldn''t think of anyone else except Saitama. However, the strength of the other party''s two boxing did not reach the level of Saitama''s ordinary boxing, and he still had no scars on his body because of the special setting of the system. In the setting of the system, the character card attachment is equivalent to adding a maneuverable mecha to him, which is invisibly covered outside his body. In this way, when attacking, he can use the power of the card character, and when defending, the card character will help resist the enemy''s attack. In other words, after the card is attached, he is like a toughened film pasted on the mobile phone screen. As long as the toughened film is not bad, his screen will basically be fine. The mysterious guy who attacked him obviously didn''t break the defense of the beast king and fan ghost. Therefore, although he crashed into more than a dozen walls in a row, in fact, he was not hurt at all, not even a few grains of dust. "Kill... Zombie... Ho ho... Zombie... Kill..." However, just as he guessed whether Saitama was joking with him, a familiar word came from the opposite side. "Zombie Ding? Is this guy coming back from the dead? " Chapter 225 Step on! A light sound of leather shoes stepping on the ground came. King stared at the gradually coming shadow. When the shadow was exposed to the sun, his identity was also exposed. Wearing a suit, tie, meticulous hairstyle on his head and shiny leather shoes under his feet, people will think he is an elite white-collar just from his clothes. Oh, in fact, those who wear suits are not necessarily white-collar workers. For example, in front of us, the dull eyes, facial paralysis, twitching corners of the mouth and weak whispers continue to spread continuously, which is a mental patient with mental problems. Therefore, those who wear suits may also be idiots. "Not zombie Ding? Another new Mr. zombie? " King was slightly stunned. He looked up and down at the new human with idiotic temperament, who looked like zombie Ding. He wondered in his heart why the sixth sense of Asura Unicorn fairy didn''t respond to it? Although he has only LV3, lv4 can sense the danger of Saitama. LV3 should also sense the danger of most of the strong in the world. After all, not everyone is a pervert like Saitama. However, the fact is that the sixth sense of Asura Unicorn fairy does not threaten the dead in the setting of the sixth sense of Asura Unicorn fairy? Whatever the reason, in short, he will face a powerful zombie. "Zombie... Kill..." The nose of a zombie twitches to smell the Qi and identify the position. WOW! When a zombie was approaching him, his body gave a slight pause, his nose twitched, and his head turned to the side. He didn''t know what was going on. He just whispered "kill... Zombie...". Immediately, his body broke through the wall like lightning and rushed past, as if there was a guy opposite the wall who had the hatred of killing his father and seizing his wife who needed to be destroyed. "Ha? Leave me alone? " King inexplicably looked at a zombie who suddenly ran away. There was something wrong with his head! Bang! At this time, a dull noise suddenly came from the next wall. "Is there a zombie next door?" His heart moved. This kind of zombie he had never seen before judged people''s identity and location by smelling Qi. If a zombie suddenly gave up him and turned to attack others, it can only show that the other party has a strong smell of zombies, which is about an unlucky passing zombie. Hey, you''re so lucky. Take the opportunity to run away! "What''s the matter? Why did you suddenly come out and attack me? Really, I heard a strange noise here, so I came to have a look. Hey, hey, I''m very busy. After solving these strange patients, I have to hurry back to participate in the supermarket sale. Ah, you''re also a patient. Kill you. " Click, click! King just wanted to grease his feet and took the opportunity to slip away. Unexpectedly, Saitama''s familiar salted fish voice came from the next door. "I wipe. It turned out to be Saitama. No wonder. Saitama always blows each other up. Of course, he will be contaminated with more zombie smell. He just passed by. No wonder he will attract the attention of a zombie." Bang! Another muffled sound came, which was like the sound of a watermelon falling to the ground. "Blow your head!" His eyes were slightly bright and Saitama shot. The freak either broke his head or his body. It is estimated that zombie is no exception. He no longer hesitated, moved and quickly rushed to the broken hole of zombie. "Where''s Saitama?" However, he only saw a zombie with an open head there, not Saitama who went out with a light bulb. "Come in a hurry, go in a hurry, Saitama, do you have a toilet?" He saw Saitama disappear so soon, and his mouth twitched slightly. With the sound of the system prompt, he turned his head and looked at a dead zombie who could no longer die, and came forward to touch the card. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host on getting a four-star freak card!" "Four stars?" He was very surprised. How could he be a four-star freak? Recently, there are a lot of three-star and four-star freaks, but it''s good. He can upgrade faster. Even salted fish has a dream. He wants to be a shark salted fish, which looks more deterrent. Zombie King Background: the zombie virus developed by the Brera Institute of biochemistry is injected into the blood, causing the body to mutate and become a walking corpse who can only obey orders! Skill: none! "Zombie... King?" He stared at the introduction of the new card. Shouldn''t this guy be a big boss? Shouldn''t you normally be the last? Hang up like this? Funny? Come and die in obscurity. Saitama, Saitama, don''t big bosses want face? "Well, in the face of Saitama''s bug, any unexpected thing can happen reasonably." He accepted the setting that the boss seemed to hang up in advance. "By the way, quickly tell Xichi the information of Brera Biochemical Research Institute, contact tornado and others to take it down, completely eliminate the source of zombie disaster, and then slowly clean up those scattered zombies." He took out his tornado mobile phone and called Hickey. "Brera Biochemical Institute? I know it''s a very famous Institute, the Institute of Dr. Marcus, a famous biologist. I didn''t expect him to carry out such a dark experiment secretly. It''s amazing. " "King, I will inform tornado, Tong Di and Janos immediately. I hope you can cooperate with each other to solve this major disaster." "Well, don''t worry!" After a few brief words, they immediately ended the call. A few minutes later, there was a green awn across the sky. A dragon with an unhappy face stood in the air looking down at King, "Hey, king, tell me where I want to destroy. I can solve it by myself." "Sister longjuan, this incident is not a simple destruction of the enemy''s nest. It is more important to eliminate the zombie virus and prevent the virus from flowing out, causing riots and panic again." As the voice fell, Tong Di''s small figure appeared in the sky. The mechanical claws on the backpack turned quickly like a propeller, so that he could take off like a helicopter. Bang bang! There was a heavy sound of running footsteps on the roof. Janos fell down from the roof and landed steadily on the ground. He glanced at the boy emperor and the dragon scroll in the sky. He immediately looked at King and said, "if you want to eliminate the zombie virus, give it to me. My burning gun can burn the virus." "Hey, hey, didn''t you hear what I said? I said... I can solve it alone! " The Dragon rolls into his waist, his eyes slightly staring at Janos and king. "Hey, uncle King, how do you know that Brera biochemical research institute is behind the scenes? That''s a famous research institute. If you make a mistake, it will be very troublesome. " Tong Di said vaguely with a stick, and cast his puzzled eyes on King. "From it." King pointed to the Dead Zombie King. "Who is he?" Tong Di and others looked curiously at the poor guy who was punched in the head by "King". "Zombies, zombie viruses higher than zombie viruses developed by the Brera Institute of Biochemistry, infect mutated freaks, which can make mutated people very powerful, but zombie viruses are not infectious. Moreover, to my surprise, this mutated Freak is also hunting zombies." Tong Di said thoughtfully, "are you also hunting strange people? It seems that there is a lot of secret in this disaster, and I''m afraid the only person who can answer for us is Dr. Marcus, the holder of the Brera Institute of biochemistry. " Janos frowned: "is it because the zombie virus was accidentally leaked? Dr. Marcus knew that the situation was serious, so he specially asked them to hunt zombies to prevent the expansion of the disaster?" "I don''t know and I won''t speculate. However, whether it''s intentional or unintentional disclosure of zombie virus, Marcus must be unable to escape responsibility for secretly studying these dangerous things." King, Janos and Tong Di deliberated on the truth of the zombie disaster. Seeing that no one took his words to heart, the tornado immediately stared and angrily said in a loud voice: "ignore me again? I shudder... " "Hey, standing vegetable rolls, we should go. We must end the disaster as soon as possible and avoid more casualties." King waved his big hand and took the lead in the direction of Brera Biochemical Institute, followed by Tong Di and jenos. "Dishes... Rolls?" Lori''s face turned black and almost fell from the air. King, a stingy guy, really remembers the gambling appointment. If I lose in the duel, I will be called a standing vegetable roll. Damn it, I lost the duel. Will this humiliating Title accompany me all my life? No, we have to find a way to win back and get rid of the angry name. Chapter 226 Brera Institute of biochemistry. When King and others arrived, the famous Biological Research Institute in the scientific community had long been empty. As usual, many scientific researchers had disappeared. They didn''t know whether they had escaped or died in the zombie virus. "Go, go in, be careful." King and his party carefully stepped into the Research Institute. They can''t tolerate their carelessness. This biochemical weapon is the most difficult to prevent. No matter how powerful you are, you may die in the hands of the virus. Even the mechanical transformation man like jenos is not careless, because he is not a complete robot. The core of his brain is still the human brain. Once he is infected with the virus, he will suffer as well. "Huh? Dr. Marcus? " They walked slowly into the Institute without any danger. When they entered, they found Marcus, a famous biologist, in the central part. However, Marcus''s condition is a little bad. He sits on a mechanical chair and is covered with all kinds of medical infusion tubes. He looks old and dead. I think it''s coming. "Here you are." Marcus slowly opened his eyes and looked at King and others with fatigue and satisfaction. He was a dying old man. "Dr. Marcus, what''s the matter with you? Did someone attack the Institute? " As a Xueba, Tong Di respected these famous scientists very much. At the same time, seeing Marcus, he secretly guessed whether someone estimated to attack the Brera biochemical research institute and release the zombie virus. "No one attacked, but my life has come to an end. Ha, I know what you think. Don''t guess. I deliberately released the zombie virus." Marcus finally lit up a pure light in his muddy and godless eyes. Like a reflection, his whole mental state recovered a lot. At least he looked a little ruddy and had a little spirit. "Why?" This is probably the one thing king and others want to ask most. "Probably unwilling, so I want to go crazy again before I die!" Marcus leaned back in his chair and looked at the ceiling of the Institute with bitter and self mockery. The Dragon hugged his chest and hummed: "crazy? Cut, it''s really a selfish guy. Releasing the zombie virus before death is to meet his abnormal heart desire. What, even scientists are not necessarily good people! " Jenos frowned slightly and said in a low voice, "scientists also have good people." King has turned on his soy sauce appearance and silently watched several people talk. "Dr. Marcus, what are you unwilling to do? Has a scientific research experiment failed? " Tong Di looked at the problem from a tricky angle and suddenly found the root cause of the spread of zombie virus. "The experiment failed?" Marcus''s eyes were frozen, stared at Tong Di, burst into laughter, and almost burst into tears. "Good failure, good failure. If I really failed, maybe I wouldn''t be so unwilling. At most, I left the world with regret, but... But it made me succeed. The experiment succeeded, but it also failed." King and others looked at Marcus, who suddenly broke out of emotion. He was full of fog. What succeeded and failed? In the clouds, I don''t understand. Marcus took a deep breath and suddenly asked, "have you heard of heroes?" "Ha?" King and others look at Marcus as if they were mentally retarded, hero? Aren''t we? "In my opinion, heroes are selfless, selfless, fearless and desperate to protect the safety of the people." Marcus looked at King and others faintly and said with a smile, "do you think you meet the definition of hero?" His turbid eyes suddenly became sharp, pointed to the dragon scroll and said, "the trembling dragon scroll is awed by the world with its powerful super power. However, look at the damage you cause when you destroy the freak. Sometimes you are more destructive than the freak, and you are unruly and willful, and always ridicule others. Do you deserve the word ''hero''?" "Me?" The tornado pointed at herself, her apricot eyes stared slightly, and a cluster of flame shone in her eyes, with a rhythm of blowing out to burn Marcus at any time. Without waiting for the tornado to refute, Marcus pointed to Tong Di, "you, Tong Di, joined the hero Association in the name of a child prodigy at a young age and became an S-class hero. However, no matter how high your IQ is, you can''t hide your self-confidence. It''s clearly your truth. You have to cover it up with the name of ''svozjishuod'' all day long for fear that others won''t believe your words, If you are so unsure, what kind of hero will you be? Go back and be your own student! " "..." Tong Di licked the lollipop quickly. "Janos, the reformer of justice, ha, a just hero full of hatred. Hey, the purpose of being a hero is to revenge. Being a hero with impure ideas is an insult to the word ''hero''!" "There is also blasting. No one is seen all day. Is he carrying out heroic activities or playing hide and seek? Metal knights are full of interests. Even if citizens are in danger, they will not easily dispatch their own mechanical forces. What hero is this? Pig God knows to eat. Police dog man is a narrow guy who only knows to protect Q city... " Marcus fired all his guns and sprayed all S-level heroes except king with sweetheart''s mask. "Fortunately, without me." King was relieved, but "You, King..." What should come can''t escape after all. Marcus pointed to King and said softly, "only you, king, can really meet the definition of a hero!" "We have the strength to surpass the tornado, but we always keep our original heart in mind and will never abuse our power to cause trouble to the citizens; With the popularity of sweetheart''s mask, he still maintains a low-key life, practices silently, silently eliminates freaks, silently protects the world, and never shows off his achievements to the outside world; You will not talk about money as vulgar as a metal knight, nor will you be as narrow as a police dog man. You only know how to protect your hometown. You can be seen in any corner of the world... All the other S-level heroes join the hero association with various purposes. Only you, king, are a real and pure hero, Joining the hero association has no selfishness or purpose. It is selfless and fearless. It only pays attention to dedication and does not pursue return. In my heart, you are the real hero who best meets the word "hero", and others do not deserve it! " King looked at the excited Marcus with a silly face. I... what a hero? Old man, take a breath of oxygen, calm down, see through the fog and observe the truth with your wise eyes, i... I''m not as good as you said. Tornado and others looked at King complicatedly. Before, they just thought king was the strongest man on the surface and a powerful hero. They never thought about it in depth. Now Marcus pointed out the hero. They really found that among the S-class heroes, I''m afraid only king is the real hero who is a hero purely for the protection of citizens, They chose to join the hero Association for various purposes, not purely to protect the citizens. On thinking about this, they suddenly felt that King deserved the name of the strongest man and the word "hero". The association called him a hero example without exaggeration. He... Is really a pure hero! Chapter 227 "Dr. Marcus, you flatter me. In fact, I''m just a little person who is greedy for life and afraid of death. I don''t deserve your praise at all." King waved his hand and said humbly. "Ha ha, I''m sure I''m right. Even if thousands of praises come, king, you''re still not arrogant and impetuous, don''t change your original intention, and always remember the heart of a ''hero''." Marcus laughed and then said, "king, you said you''re not a pure hero, so I ask you... Did you join the hero association with another purpose?" Tornado and others looked at King and waited for King''s answer. "Huh? I... " King couldn''t help thinking, why did he join the hero association? There was no reason at all. At that time, he was warmly invited to join by Xiqi with an ignorant face. He agreed without any other special purpose. Ha, am I really a pure hero? "I can''t think of it! If you can''t think of it, don''t think about it. Anyway, your behavior has betrayed you. Where there is a disaster, there will be you. When a disaster occurs, you will be late, but you will never be absent. When citizens need you, you can always stand up and protect them from the wind and rain and protect their safety. " Marcus looked at King with appreciation. Only he was the most perfect hero in his mind. His experimental goal was to create selfless and fearless heroes like him in batches! Unfortunately, the experiment was successful. However, the project was rejected and mercilessly rejected. "Stop, Dr. Marcus, let''s not mention my business for the time being. The purpose of our trip is to trace the cause of the zombie virus and eliminate the source of the zombie virus." King watched Marcus praise his words more and more numb, quickly stopped the topic and turned the topic back to the right track. "Yes, Dr. Marcus, you said you released the zombie virus on purpose? Why on earth? " "Why? Why? Why... " Marcus was silent. After whispering a few words, his old face suddenly turned red and his body trembled slightly, driving the messy infusion tubes. He looked excited, clenched his fist and shouted: "because I''m not willing, my whole life''s hard work has been rejected. I''m not willing to leave the world like this, so I want to be crazy before I die, I want to prove to those people that my experiment is successful, and my heroic plan is also feasible. It is not good for nothing. " "Zombie virus? Ha, that''s just an insignificant by-product accidentally obtained during my experiment. It has no effect. It''s only a low-level use of ''infection''. The reason why zombie virus is released is just to prove the ability of my ''heroes''. " "Your heroes?" King''s pupils shrink, "zombies?" "Yes, zombie virus is just a by-product of zombie virus. My experimental goal is zombie virus, and I have successfully cultivated several perfect experimental bodies." "You release the zombie virus to bring disaster to the people of Y City, and then send your successful zombie heroes to hunt zombies in order to prove the ability of your zombie heroes?" King looked at Marcus strangely. Sure enough, scientists are crazy. In order to prove the effectiveness of their scientific research achievements, he even did such sad and crazy things. "Ha ha, it''s a ridiculous behavior. However, I have no other way. There is little left in my life. Only through this way can I make my heroes appear as soon as possible and let everyone realize their strength." Marcus smiled miserably. "Those who hunt zombies?" Tong Di''s eyes suddenly realized, "I met a strange guy who reaped the Zombie''s head without emotion. He stubbornly carried out his task like a war machine. Finally, he attacked me. I had to cut off his head." "What? It''s that kind of fool. I''m sorry. I accidentally crushed his head. Ha, why? Because he doesn''t know how to rob my prey, he has to let it die completely. " The Dragon hugged his chest and snorted. Janos frowned and said, "I met one too. It''s a mentally abnormal guy. Oh, I thought it was a mutated zombie, so it was also burned." King£º¡°¡­¡­¡± A, B, C, D, four big zombie men have gathered together to form a table of mahjong. The Zombie King will be the referee! Marcus said in surprise, "did you kill those ordinary subjects?" He immediately lost his smile. "I''m glad you didn''t meet that guy!" "That guy?" King frowned. "Yes, that guy is my most perfect masterpiece. The power of explosion and fast speed are extraordinary in both power and speed. Let''s say, that guy has the power of super alloy black light and the speed of flash Fleisch. The perfect combination of power and speed makes it perfect." Marcus introduced his most proud works with an excited face. King thought Marcus should be talking about the Zombie King and asked tentatively, "doctor, is that guy you''re talking about wearing a suit?" "Yes, it already has an invincible strength. However, I hope it looks more elegant than pure rudeness, so I specially put it on a suit. Heroes naturally have a certain temperament to win the favor of the people." Marcus happily instilled his heroic idea into king. It''s the Zombie King! King stopped talking when he got the answer he wanted. "Ha?" Tong Di had an idea and thought of something. A strange look flashed on his little face and said, "doctor, I''m afraid I''m going to tell you bad news. The invincible guy you said seems to have been killed by uncle King." ¡°¡­¡­¡± King was slightly stunned. Tong Di, you little boy, don''t talk nonsense. When did I say I killed the Zombie King? Can you stop guessing? "Is there such a thing?" Marcus was shocked and stared at King. It was his most perfect work. Both power and speed were impeccable. He was killed quietly? Jenos thought: "Oh, I remember when Tong Di said this. Just now, king did kill a man in a suit and got information about Dr. Marcus from him." The tornado raised its head, "what? It said it was his most proud work, but it was blown up by King. If you give it to me, I can twist it directly into a twist." After half a sound, Marcus slumped down in his chair and smiled bitterly, "Oh, the experimental results I spent my whole life studying are so unbearable in King''s eyes. It''s really disappointing. Although my zombie heroes are good enough, I''m afraid they will never be as perfect as king." "Cut, those fools are what you call heroes?" The tornado stuck in his waist, slightly stared at Marcus and said word by word: "they are just... A bunch of garbage!" Boom! The sentence of tornado accurately poked Marcus''s weakness and made him stare and angry. "Garbage? You said they were rubbish? " He roared angrily, "they are not afraid of pain and death. They move forward bravely when the command comes. They will never hesitate or hesitate to completely implement the command. Moreover, they do not have their own feelings, so they will not be emotional or create complications. They will just fight like robot people and constantly implement justice. More importantly, They will not have the hidden danger of counterattack against humans like robots. Isn''t it good for such zombie heroes? Isn''t it good? Why did those guys deny my hero proposal? Why should I totally deny my achievements for so many years? Why... Why are they not suitable for heroes? Why are they rubbish? Why? " King and others looked at Marcus with a slightly silent look. Tong Di bit the lollipop and said vaguely, "Dr. Marcus, I roughly understand your experimental results. Do you want to inject the zombie virus into the human body, make the human body mutate into a strong zombie, and perform justice instead of the heroes?" "Yes, they can completely replace the police and heroes to perform those dangerous tasks. They can do anything, and they will never disobey orders, let alone complain. There are no bad problems. Isn''t such a selfless hero good?" Marcus stared at King and others, hoping that his ideas could be recognized by them. Tong Di whispered, "doctor, your experiment... Is too inhumane." King, tornado and Janos are silent. They obviously agree with the words of the child emperor and forcibly turn a living man into a zombie for a lifetime. It is really inhumane, and the world will never accept this "hero". "What''s the point? There are many dead prisoners in government prisons. Those are heinous guys. They die thousands of times. Anyway, they all have to die. Let them become zombies to serve the world and atone for their previous crimes. Isn''t that good? Evil is rewarded, and good is rewarded. The wicked become zombies to protect the good people. How perfect is all this? " Marcus has lost his mind, like a fanatical religious believer preaching his shocking concept of bloody heroes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± King and others calmly looked at Marcus without making a sound and obviously did not recognize his heroic idea. "Hoo Hoo ~" After roaring hysterically for a few times, Marcus vented his depression. He immediately gasped, leaned wearily on the chair, looked at the snow-white ceiling and muttered, "my life has been very monotonous and boring. Since I was invited to participate in the ''Yingxiong manufacturing'' program, I have spent almost all my life in experiments and spent half my energy, Finally, I succeeded in the research of the project and created my own hero. However, those guys'' light ''unqualified'' completely denied my efforts. I am unwilling, I am unwilling! " In the low roar, his eyes suddenly widened and his pupils diverged. "No, Dr. Marcus can''t support it. Damn it, I haven''t learned who the ''hero making'' plan and ''those guys'' he said are." Surprised, Tong Di came forward and listened to Marcus''s heartbeat and breathing. He found that it was too small to be recovered. Chapter 228 The zombie virus came and disappeared. After Marcus died, Tong Di didn''t find any medicine in the research institute to treat zombie virus infection. However, king and others could only eliminate all zombies. The association and the government sent joint rescue forces to recover the zombies, blocked the streets where zombies had appeared, and shelved those streets for a period of time for thorough disinfection. However, these works have nothing to do with king. King returned to m city after solving the zombie. The damage caused by the inexplicable explosion has long been repaired. Tornado and Tong Di are residents of Y City. Naturally, they go back to their homes. Janos works harder. The Association asked him to collectively burn the zombie. Afterwards, Tong Di told Xichi about what Marcus called "hero making" and "those guys". Xichi said he understood and promised to conduct in-depth investigation and try to dig out the people behind the Brera biochemical research institute. The plague of zombie virus came to an end, and the rest was the aftermath, such as rehabilitation. On the road from city y to city Z. The setting sun tilts and willows depend on each other. Janos and Saitama walked back and forth with full supermarket specials. "Teacher." After half a ring, Janos suddenly stopped and looked at Saitama seriously. "Huh?" Saitama looked back at Janos strangely. "Hey, Janos, what''s the matter?" "Teacher, what makes you a hero?" Janos clenched his fist and stared at Saitama. "Why be a hero? Ha, it''s interest. I''m a hero driven by interest. " Saitama waved her hand and answered casually. "Interest? Just because of interest? " Jenos seems to understand that king has become the strongest man because he just wants to be a hero. The teacher has become almost invincible because he just wants to be a hero because of his pure interest. Therefore, purity... Is the fundamental reason for his strength! Because I have too many distractions, I can''t be single-minded, so I''m so weak! From now on, I also want to become pure. I just want to follow the steps of the teacher, execute justice and take revenge! "Teacher, I see!" "Eh? What do you understand? Don''t think about things all day? " ¡­¡­ Three days after the outbreak of zombie virus in Y City. A city hero Association headquarters combat room. Jess stared at the column chart of the frequency of strange people in major cities. The probability of frequent strange people in Z city was far ahead. He frowned and asked other humanitarians: "director Yali told us to investigate the no man''s land in Z city. Has the entrustment been issued?" Previously, Z city had planned to redevelop the no man''s land. Real estate tycoon Yali won the real estate development project with strong group strength and financial resources and was ready to start developing the no man''s land. However, in view of the previous legend that the no man''s land is the gathering place of strange people, Yali entrusted the association to conduct an investigation on the no man''s land to see if there are really strange people. However, due to the meteorite falling, Z city was half destroyed, and Yali''s group is trying its best to restore the original prosperity of Z City, so the plan to develop the no man''s land was temporarily stranded. "Well, the 29th golden ball of A-level hero and the 33rd Barney Sikai of A-level hero have been entrusted to investigate. There is no news yet." "Yes." Jess nodded, his frown not stretching. "Well, what interesting thing are you talking about? I''m very free recently. Do you need my help? " I don''t know when the tornado landed on the computer console. I put my waist in and looked down at Jess and asked with great interest. Jess suddenly looked at the tornado, "Dragon... Tornado? When did you come in? " "Huh? Yes? Can''t I come in? " The tone of the tornado is very bad. "No, No." Jess hurriedly explained, "we''re just going to Z city to investigate the meaning of place names, not to eliminate freaks." "Oh? Are you not satisfied with my going? " The tornado''s eyes were even worse, his whole body was shining green, and the objects in the combat room flew up one after another. "No, oh, Miss tornado, it''s just that the association judges that this investigation doesn''t need S-level heroes." Shua! Maria came in from the outside with the document in her arms and explained softly. "Hum." The tornado reluctantly accepted the explanation, pointed to Jess and said, "if you find a wonderful strange person, you should inform me at the first time. Remember, don''t tell King." Damn it, on the recent merit record of the association, I fell far behind smelly king. If it goes on like this, my ranking of No. 2 S-level hero will be threatened by him sooner or later. No, I can''t lose to him. Therefore, I must strive to eliminate freaks and improve my merit! "What, if I go, I can solve it faster. What a bunch of fools." With a flash of green light, the tornado left the combat room, leaving a proud figure behind. "Hoo ~" When Jess saw the tornado leave, his tight heartstrings loosened, he sighed softly, his eyes fell on the aerial view of the no man''s land of Z City, and his eyebrows frowned again. ¡­¡­ When the tornado disaster almost occurred in the war room, the atmosphere of the regular meeting of the association''s high-level disaster investigation was also very dignified. "Now start to review the investigation reports from all over..." a senior executive of the Association put the smartphone on the screen of the conference table. The two immediately linked successfully and the information transmission was completed. "According to the S-level hero report, there is no abnormality reported by the vest venerable in city a, there is no abnormality reported by the atomic warrior in City G, and there is no abnormality reported by the sexy prisoner in city J. it is reported that a handsome boy named sonic has been jailed. It is said that sonic is the murderer of many assassination cases. He requests sexual (river crab) invasion... Well, as a punishment, there is no abnormality reported by the police dog man in city Q, There is no abnormality reported by the metal bat in S City... " "The S-level hero patrol report is over!" "Really, the report of level s Heroes is too sloppy to be a report at all." "After all, these cities have them. They probably mean that they exist. Even if there are strange people, there will be no problem." "Next comes the A-level hero report. Snake bite fist snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake snake "City B and city d have been seriously damaged by unknown giants, and many citizens have criticized and complained about our association." "That''s why we need to collect more information to confirm whether there are evil guys who secretly make trouble for our association." "That''s why we regularly investigate the source of disasters." The executives whispered for a while before stopping. "I city..." "Stop, if there are no other important disasters, don''t continue to report. Our time is very precious. Let''s go directly to the next performance assessment in the recent period!" Xiqi frowned slightly and was slightly unhappy. "I see." "Recently..." "The S-level hero is the first to explode. Because his whereabouts are unknown, his heroic achievements cannot be recorded." "The second trembling tornado of S-level hero eliminated ghost level disasters five times, tiger level disasters seventeen times, and wolf level disasters are not counted." "The tornado is worthy of being the ultimate weapon of our association. There are indeed many monsters destroyed." "Yes, if there is no tornado, I don''t know how busy the association will be." The top management praised the tornado. ¡­¡­ "The sixth metal Knight of the S-level hero eliminated one dragon level disaster (shared with jenos and Saitama), two ghost level disasters, seven tiger level disasters, and no wolf level disasters." "Dragon disaster, I didn''t expect it was completed by the metal knight." "Strange, strange." The top leaders still comment on the metal knight. ¡­¡­ "The ninth king of S-level hero, eliminate dragon level disaster... Five times!!" "Wow!!" The top leaders were stunned by this record. Five Dragon disasters? Is this the record of the strongest man? Shocking, the tornado is less than half of King''s achievements, isn''t it? Sure enough, the tornado is the ultimate weapon of the association, and king is the ultimate hope of the association. Chapter 229 At the regular high-level meeting of the hero Association, king was fried because of his achievements. "Since the Dragon disaster appeared, almost all of them were destroyed by King. With such a strong record, the hero ranking is only" that''s it. " The top leaders unanimously agreed with Xiqi''s proposal and decided the ranking of King''s heroes. Soon, King will become the seventh S-class hero. Then, they determine the new ranking according to the achievements of the heroes in turn! "By the way, director Yali once ordered to investigate the no man''s land in Z city. How''s the situation?" A senior executive suddenly remembered Yali''s previous orders. Xiqi frowned and said without delay: "there is no report yet. However, we have entrusted two class a strength heroes to investigate. I believe the results will be returned soon." "Well, we''ll wait a minute. I hope there''s good news in Z city." "Well, isn''t y city going to give king a certificate of honoring citizens? King has got up and gone to Y City? " "Oh, king is temporarily staying in Z city because of his private affairs. Once he is finished, he will go to y city immediately." The idle senior executives talked about some interesting stories they had heard recently, including King''s obtaining the honorable citizen certificate issued by Y municipal government, which is not only king''s honor, but also the honor of the association. The recognition of the association''s Heroes by the government will greatly improve the influence of the association! King, is really the cornerstone and hope of the association! ¡­¡­ No man''s land in Z city. "Sure enough, the rumor is not credible. There is no trace of strange people here." A strange man with wet body, dark body and thick kelp looked at the comatose golden ball and Barney Sikai, "because the deep sea people were frustrated in the hands of Jeff, the big pirate nicknamed captain, and even took our scattered and weak undersea races out of breath. Because the undersea can''t stay, he has always admired the name of the ghost city of Z, It is said that the ghost town is a gathering place for strange people. It has gathered many powerful strange people, so it came to gather from the bottom of the sea. Alas, unexpectedly, there are no strange people here, but it defeated two heroes. It''s really boring! " "But, ghost town freak... It''s good for me to finish this rumor myself, Jie Jie!!" It opened its eyes and grinned strangely. "Eh? I forgot to buy kelp. " A salty voice sounded, and Saitama looked eagerly at the kelp on the freak''s head with dead fish eyes. Boom! It is said that eating kelp can nourish hair! ¡­¡­ Heroes guild war room! Didi! The computer recording the hero''s situation kept ringing alarms. "The A-class hero entrusted to investigate in the no man''s land of Z city sent a signal for help. The 29th golden ball of A-class hero has lost its combat effectiveness, and the 33rd Barney Sikai of A-class hero is struggling." Maria stared at the information sent back from the computer and reported it to Jess with a smile and solemnity. At this time, Xichi was attending a regular high-level meeting and was not free to come back to preside over the work of the combat room. It could only be received by Deputy Minister Jess. Jess made a quick decision and said, "immediately contact the nearby heroes of class A and above, and quickly go to the battle scene to support Barney Sikai!" "I see!" "According to the hero information, there are the seventh magician of A-level hero, the 20th lightning max of A-level hero, the 27th smiling superman of A-level hero and the newly promoted A-level hero - lightning boy near the no man''s land of Z city! I have sent them information about the no man''s land and asked them to go to support. " "In addition, the third silver tusk, the ninth king and the sixteenth Janos of the S-class hero are also in Z city. I also informed them." "Well, I hope they can arrive in time to save the golden ball and barnesikai." However, they soon received the message that the A-class hero Barney Sikai could not fight! "This disaster is at least above the tiger level!" According to Maria''s own experience, only ghost level and above can defeat Class A heroes. However, some tiger level heroes have special abilities and can defeat Class A heroes. Therefore, if two consecutive class a heroes fail, the level of this disaster is at least above tiger level. The specific level cannot be determined temporarily because there is no more accurate information. "Damn it!" Jess frowned. What he was worried about happened. As expected, there were strange people living in the no man''s land of Z city. meanwhile. On the street to the no man''s land, King carried a gift to the depths of the no man''s land. On the day of the outbreak of the zombie disaster, he was attacked by the Zombie King. Fortunately, Qiyu passed by, allowing him to avoid the loss of fighting with advanced cards. In order to thank Saitama, he specially bought a gift and visited in person. Speaking of, he came to find Saitama so many times and never succeeded. He didn''t know whether it was doomed or which bastard joked with them. In short, the previous meeting was always not smooth. "Jingling!" The cell phone in his arms suddenly made a loud noise and continued to ring. ¡°¡­¡­¡± No, something stopped me from meeting Saitama again? It''s impossible. This time, no matter what the big thing is, I also want to meet Saitama and officially get to know Saitama. "Hey, king, there are unknown powerful monsters in the no man''s land. Two A-level heroes have been defeated. I hope you can go to the no man''s land to rescue golden ball and Barney Sikai as soon as possible!" "No man''s land? I''m already in no man''s land. Tell me the specific location. " King sighed slightly. It was really no good. However, his heroic responsibility due to his luck prompted him to decide to go to support. After all, he was in no man''s land, and it was also a heroic responsibility to eliminate disasters. Although he doesn''t have much consciousness of being a hero, there is still a bottom line of saving people! Chapter 230 "Golden ball and spring beard Barney Sikai? What a familiar name... Well, it seems that when investigating the no man''s land, I met two heroes who were beaten violently by infinite kelp. Tut Tut, I''m relieved now. I remember that the strange man was cleaned up by Qiyu as soon as he finished cleaning up the golden ball and spring beard. He ended up with an unknown fate. The reason seems to be that Qiyu took a fancy to the kelp on his head. " After King hung up, he thought about the causes and consequences of the no man''s land freak disaster, and suddenly remembered that such a thing had indeed happened in the cartoon. In fact, it''s no wonder that he ignored the content of the cartoon. It''s really that the cartoon didn''t indicate the time of occurrence. It''s a wonder that the events in the cartoon will appear only when there are clues, and they will be associated with the cartoon events only when they are found. "In this way, this trip can not only save people, but also touch a good card? Well, this business makes money. " King was so happy that he immediately rose to the sky and flew to the position told by the association. Speaking of, he is not used to flying. First, his habit of walking for many years is difficult to change. Second, his physical strength is a little slag and can not support him to fly for a long time. Therefore, he usually walks without emergency. "It''s here!" After a while, he reached the place where infinite kelp haunted. Looking down from mid air, he saw a collapsed building. The collapsed position seemed to be subjected to a strong shock wave. It was very neat. It was estimated that Qiyu''s fist swept through and collapsed the building. In this regard, he is not surprised that Qiyu''s boxing style can collapse a mountain, stop the wind and rain, and destroy a small building. It''s really pediatrics. "Yes, these two unlucky bastards." The golden ball and spring beard lay in the street in ragged clothes and hurt all over, motionless. "Hello, association? Me, king! " He fell down and slightly checked their injuries. He found that their lives were not in danger. He immediately felt relieved. He called the hero Association and told them that the disaster had been eliminated. He asked them to send someone to pick up the golden ball and springbeard for medical treatment. After hanging up the phone, King stayed where he was to prevent another freak from jumping out of a corner to kill them. "How did Qiyu do it?" King beat the collapsed building with his fist. Well, there was almost no boxing, let alone smashing the building with boxing. "I''m really far from Qiyu." He looked at his fist with emotion. He was a little desperate. He couldn''t beat the aborigines when he hung up. There was no worse hanging up than himself. "Cough." Spring beard vaguely opened his eyes and looked at King, who slowly retracted his fist in front of him. I glanced at the collapsed building and my pupils shrank. Is this the result of simply hitting with his fist? Hiss~ He took a breath of air-conditioning, his injury hurt a little, and finally woke up from the confusion. He quickly glanced around and found that the terrible freak who beat him and the golden ball had disappeared, and there was a pile of scattered kelp on the ground. He knew it was kelp on the freak''s head, and the hard kelp as steel was torn and thrown to the ground? What about the freak? Dead? His eyes glazed over the neat, crumbling building. "Huh? Wake up? " King heard springbeard''s cough, looked down at him and found that he was in a state of stupor. Maybe he didn''t smell it back. ¡°king£¡£¿¡± Spring beard finally saw King''s face and screamed. "Well, don''t move. I''ve informed the hero Association. They''ll send someone to pick you up soon." King nodded slightly and immediately stopped talking. Springbeard looked at King''s figure in awe. It stretched out in the sun. It was so great. He stared at the collapsed building again and was shocked. He had long remembered King''s moves. He usually blew up the enemy with one punch, and there was a purgatory matchless explosive heat wave gun. Recently, he added super power and Emperor mouth gun. However, it could cause this scene in front of him, You can rule out purgatory''s unparalleled explosive heat wave gun, super ability and imperial mouth gun. In addition, he just saw King''s fist closing posture. So, King''s fist collapsed the building? Hiss~ He took another breath of air-conditioning. "Well, you''re badly hurt. Don''t move any more. Touch the wound... Pain is inevitable." King glanced at the spring beard that sucked cold air repeatedly. The guy had only a few strands of cloth left in his suit. He was beaten black and blue and his face was swollen and his whole body was hurt. "Am I badly hurt? I was shocked... " Springbeard looked at King in awe. In the past, king was a myth for him. It has been rumored that king can blow up all kinds of freaks no matter how strong they are. Before, he was a little skeptical. What fist can blow up all kinds of freaks? However, from now on, he believes that NIMA, if she goes out with a fist, she can create the power of a bomb by boxing alone. Wouldn''t it have the explosive effect of an atomic bomb if she hit her fist directly? Step on! The medical staff of the Association came late. King simply handed over the golden ball and spring beard, and immediately turned away. ¡­¡­ Soon, all the information about the scene was sent back to the headquarters of the association, including the recollection records of springbeard and the photos of the scene. "Does this degree of damage really depend on Boxing alone?" In the war room, Jess and others stared at the collapsed building on the screen. The neat signs of collapse were very obvious. According to the description of spring beard, King''s boxing caused the building to collapse. Can people''s boxing really cause such great power? Hehe, does King use such powerful fists to blow up freaks most of the time? Well, I think king should change his hero''s name. Compared with king, one punch or one punch Superman is more suitable for his fighting style! Dangdang! Suddenly, all kinds of objects in the combat room flew up inexplicably. Everyone subconsciously looked at the door and saw the tornado staring at Jess angrily, gritting his teeth and saying, "what did you say you didn''t send out the S-level hero, but you told king to destroy the freak. You... Dare you lie to me!?" "Tornado!!" meanwhile. The high-level leaders in the conference room also received the results of the Investigation Commission on the no man''s land of Z City: two A-level heroes were defeated and lost their combat effectiveness. "According to barnesikai, the strange people they encountered were not local strange people in the no man''s land, but came from the outside. It is said that there are several powerful strange people in the no man''s land, and this strange person came here with admiration." "What? There are several more powerful freaks in the no man''s land? " The high-level people were shocked. This strange man can easily beat the golden ball and spring beard. His strength has been very strong. However, according to the strange man, there are many more powerful strange people in no man''s land. Are there several ghost disaster or dragon disaster freaks in the no man''s land? West Qi''s face was dignified and said in a deep voice, "we must strengthen the investigation of the no man''s land. The disaster is hidden beside us, and we don''t know yet. This is the dereliction of duty of our association." Boom, boom! When they were having a nervous meeting, there was a noise outside. Many high-level officials were speechless. They knew that another guy must have angered the trembling tornado, leading to the super God disaster tornado madness. Chapter 231 "Kelp?" Janos used to be the househusband at home to clean up. On his way, he felt the air engine of infinite kelp, but he ignored it because infinite kelp didn''t come in his direction. Until the association called him and asked him to go to the battle scene for support, he took off his apron and rushed to the place where the infinite seabed haunted. However, on the way, he was told that king had solved the battle. Two seriously injured A-level heroes were sent to the association hospital. He had nothing to do with him, so he returned to Saitama''s home again. I saw a pile of wet kelp at my door. I don''t know why. Click! "Teacher, I''m back." Janos opened the door and came in. He didn''t see Saitama in the living room. Hearing the boiling sound of soup in the kitchen, he immediately came to the kitchen door and asked Saitama suspiciously, "teacher, what''s the matter with the pile of kelp at the door?" His eyes fell on the kelp in the pot on the gas stove. "I happened to get a discount... It was very cheap, so I bought it." Saitama said in embarrassment, you can''t tell him it was pulled from the freak, so he won''t dare to eat. "Kelp?" Janos pinched his chin and thought, "indeed, people often say that kelp can nourish hair." "..." make complaints about Saitama''s hands stirred by the kelp soup. The corners of the mouth jerk convulse. I have received a fake pupil who has been tucking me out all day. "However, I have already checked the data carefully. It is a rumor that kelp nourishes hair. In fact, there is no scientific basis, and there is no effect of stimulating hair follicle growth..." "Hey, hey, stop talking. I just want to have a mouthful of kelp soup!" The master and apprentice simply drank a few bowls of kelp soup. Janos looked at Saitama and said seriously, "teacher, the association invited us to participate in the commendation meeting of disaster resistant heroes in Y City. I wonder if you are interested in participating?" "Eh, hero commendation meeting? Did you invite me? " Saitama asked excitedly that even the heroes who are interested want to be recognized by the world. "Well, the association invited us to join." "When?" "This afternoon." "Alas? today? Wow, the morning is almost over. If you don''t hurry, you will be late and will be banned from admission! Janos, let''s go. " Saitama hurriedly put on her yellow Hero Costume and hurriedly opened the door. "Teacher, wait for me..." Janos followed. In a few minutes. King came to the door. Bang bang! No one answered after knocking for more than ten minutes. He was in a mess. It was rare to make up his mind to visit him. Saitama, did you take part in the supermarket sale? "Woof, woof!" Just as king was about to leave, a loud dog barked downstairs. "Huh? There are dogs in no man''s land? " He poked his head out of the corridor guardrail and looked at the place where the dog barked. His pupils suddenly shrunk. He saw a dog, a big dog, a big dog under the overpass not far from the street downstairs of Saitama''s house. The dog is at least the size of a house, dark all over, and its tusks have the length of a machete. It is not so much a dog as an ancient fierce beast. "Woof, woof!" The big and strange dog seemed to smell king and barked at King. "Huh? Danger... Severe danger... Life-threatening danger!! " King''s heart suddenly rang the alarm bell in his mind. His eyes narrowed slightly at the giant dog. "Hey, birch, how many times have I told you not to bark at people and be polite." A voice of blame suddenly sounded. "Someone? Is there anyone living in such a dangerous area as no man''s land? Moreover, it seems that it is a person who has something to do with the giant dog. Is this... A person? " King raised his eyebrows and looked for it. He saw a man standing under the giant dog. He was wearing a tuxedo and white gloves. He looked exquisite and had half a long black hair. The most attractive thing was his eyes. His eyes were as dark as the night and as deep as the abyss sea, adding a trace of mystery. "Sorry, did my dog disturb your rest? However, it''s a coincidence that I can meet people in no man''s land. " The man smiled with a warm tone, like the spring breeze, as if the sun in the sky was shining a lot. I wipe, I''m excited. Well, there''s a kind of beating his heart. People... How can they be so handsome? King said faintly, "it''s all right." Immediately he asked, "are you a super pet?" He once helped people find a super pet - giant pet dog Xiaobai. "Yeah? What a coincidence. So you know super pet? You shouldn''t be an ordinary person? " The man looked at King in surprise. His stunned expression was a little elegant, which made people couldn''t help immersing themselves in his world. "You''re mistaken. I''m just an ordinary citizen. It''s just an accidental hearsay that I know the existence of super pets." King also looked at the man in surprise. This guy didn''t know himself. Strange, strange. "But you should be a rich man if you can have super pet? How can it appear in such a dangerous area as no man''s land? And there is no accompanying person around. " "Me?" The man smiled softly, "you''ve made a mistake, too. I''m just a homeless man. I accidentally picked up Boqi... Oh, Boqi is its name." He pointed to the super pet Boqi and said with a smile: "I accidentally raised it so big. Because it was too big, I couldn''t walk around anywhere else. I was afraid of frightening others, so I had to take it for a walk in the no man''s land. I didn''t expect to meet you. What a coincidence. Speaking of it, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Batis Qiao. I''m sorry for disturbing you." Batis Qiao made a deep bow to King. He was elegant and polite. He looked absolutely cultured elite. "Batis Qiao? Oh. " King nodded blandly. "Then we won''t bother you. See you next time." Batis Qiao waved to King with a smile and walked away slowly in the other direction with a huge dog named poche. "Boqi, I guess he is a lonely man. He never reads the book of heroes. He has never heard of the name of my black deacon Batis Qiao. It''s a coincidence that he can meet someone who doesn''t know me when walking the dog!" "Woof, woof!" When Batis Qiao commented on King, king also looked strangely at Batis Qiao''s far away back and muttered, "what a brave guy, dare to walk around in no man''s land one by one, start with one dog, and pretend to be forced to rely on courage? You know, it is said that there are many powerful monsters entrenched in the no man''s land! I just came along Saitama''s usual road, because I was afraid that other roads would meet strange people and cause trouble for nothing. " "Oh, I almost forgot that I''m just a hero of luck. Where can I manage so many things? Moreover, the super pet dog of others is not simple. It can give me such a strong warning. At least there is the strength of ghost level disasters and even dragon level disasters. When I meet strange people, I don''t know which side it is?" "Why do you worry so much? You''d better go to the hero commendation conference in Y City as soon as possible. Don''t be late. It will be a shame to be late in front of tens of thousands of people!" Chapter 232 After several days of adjustment and comfort by the government, many residents of Y City have recovered from their fear and fear, and most streets have returned to normal order. Only the streets with zombies have been tightly blocked and disinfected by the government to prevent the leakage of zombie virus and expand the disaster. King is walking in the street. At this time, the street is quiet and there are few pedestrians, because the Y city government has already notified the whole y city residents through the association''s disaster alarm. This afternoon, mayor Alex will issue the Y City honorary citizen certificate to king who saved Y City. At this time of panic, citizens need a hero, a hero they can rely on, trust and worship to calm their floating heart. Therefore, this hero commendation meeting is actually a show meeting specially held by the government to calm people''s hearts. However, the political needs of the government coincided with the expansion strategy of the association, so the association worked so hard to promote the conference. Jingling! King''s cell phone rang. Only after answering did he know that y city government asked him about his journey. He replied that he would hang up when he was almost there. The central square has already been crowded, and the citizens'' expressions of happiness for the rest of their lives can be seen everywhere. Everyone is looking forward to King, the great hero who saved them. "Ha!?" Qiyu stood in the crowded crowd, yawning and even tears. "It''s so boring. I thought I was among the people to be commended. It turned out that king was the only one. We were invited to be the audience." "Teacher, I''m sorry. I didn''t ask clearly, which disappointed the teacher." Janos frowned slightly to avoid those crazy girls next to him. In fact, the government only invited him, not Qiyu. Moreover, as the invited person, he could have stood on the stage, but he finally chose to stand with Qiyu, even if it was crowded in the crowd. "Nothing, nothing. I also want to see the style of the strongest man. In other words, his strength should be very strong. I really want to compete with him." Qiyu is eager to look around for king. "Well, King''s strength... Very strong, very strong." Janos has a dignified face. He has tried the terrible things of those zombie heroes. Their super strength and fearless spirit make them very difficult. If he is not mentally retarded, he can''t say he can kill each other. Many weak zombie heroes are so powerful. Dr. Marcus is proud of the strongest experimental body. The guy who claims to have the power of super alloy black light and the speed of Fleisch must be stronger. However, such a powerful experimental body in the doctor''s mouth was easily killed by King, and he didn''t even see a trace of fatigue from King, The understatement of the expression made his memory fresh. "I know the teacher''s strength is also very strong, but if the teacher is right about King, maybe it''s hard for you to beat king." "Oh, really?" Qiyu''s eyes were slightly bright and said with a cheerful smile, "I want to compete with him more and more." King''s strength should be really strong if he can get such praise from Janos! When Qiyu had some dangerous idea, King wore a cap with his hands in his pockets and slowly stepped into the square like a stroll. In the crowded square, the government has long divided a narrow passage on which a crowd of police have been arranged to maintain law and order. King stepped into the square from that passage and slowly passed to the temporary stage in the center. "Wow, king, it''s king, my idol, my hero, my male god husband!?" "The great hero who saved our city y from the zombie disaster... King!?" "I want to give birth to him, I want to give birth to him, and I want to dedicate everything I have to him, including my plump body and fertile black land!" As soon as King appeared, it immediately caused an uproar. People rushed to the passage in a commotion. The police who maintained order tried their best to bite their teeth against the crowd. "Hey, are you exaggerating? You''re going to squeeze me into a patty! " There was a cry of discontent mixed with the noise of excitement. King''s ears were sharp. He immediately recognized the sound of Qiyu''s Salted fish. He suddenly stopped and turned his head to look at the sound source. "Wow, King has seen..." "King likes..." "King is so handsome, I want to..." His move detonated the whole audience. Where his eyes crossed, the crowd were so excited that they fell unconscious. His eyes seemed to be a pair of powerful hands. When he pushed them, the citizens fell down like dominoes. "Ah?" King looked at the exaggerated scene and was stunned. Is his charm so great? However, he didn''t find Qiyu''s figure. Maybe he heard wrong. He drew back his eyes, without expression, screamed step by step and continued to walk towards the stage. "Oh, I''m so angry. I''ve been engaged in heroic activities for three years and defeated countless strange people and evil forces. I don''t have any fans. I''m jealous of him." In the fallen crowd, Qiyu was pressed at the bottom, and her oval face was squeezed. How annoying! "Here comes our hero." Alex''s eyes narrowed slightly and stared at King walking slowly. A satisfied smile appeared on his serious face. The scene in front of me was a well arranged show. I specially set up a narrow channel, specially arranged king to come out slowly, and specially In short, everything is to lay the foundation for the name of king, the great hero of Y City, so that the residents of Y City can have spiritual sustenance, see hope, confirm that the surrounding environment is still safe and can continue to live a stable life, rather than abandon themselves or complain about others and behave anti society and anti-government, "What, obviously we all work together. Why should we let him stand out alone?" The tornado was also invited. He hugged his chest on the stage and looked at King with infinite scenery. He was full of resentment. Tong Di licked the lollipop and said with a smile, "because sister longjuan was originally a citizen of Y City. She doesn''t need a certificate of honorary citizen at all. Besides, uncle King did great work in discovering the source of the zombie virus as soon as possible." "And..." the smile on his small face disappeared and solemnly said: "the citizens of Y City who have just experienced a major disaster are in a state of uncertainty. They urgently need a great hero who can reassure them. Uncle King is higher than us in strength and fame, so the government''s choice is not wrong." "Hey, who is weaker than king? Are you just talking about yourself? Really, don''t take me with you for such unnecessary things. I haven''t admitted that I''m weaker than King. " The tornado angrily said, "moreover, everyone is a hero. Why can''t we receive the award together?" "Because they don''t need... Citizens don''t need so many heroes. People''s faith is single-minded. If there is more, it will be chaotic." Holding a lollipop, Tong Di looked at King cheered by thousands of people. When he grows up, uncle King will be old. At that time, I should be the one to accept the cheers! "Who said that?" The tornado''s eyes stared slightly. "Oh, I said it myself." Tong Di said with a smile. "Well, it''s not your great philosopher, famous detective and physicist... Svozkisod said this time?" The dragon holds his chest and glances at the child emperor''s little fart child. Tong Di said with a smile, "ha, ''Swartz kisod'' is'' I said it myself ''. I''ve never lied." "Hum, you are a kid!" Chapter 233 "Welcome... King!" Alex smiled and shook hands with king. "Hello, mayor Alex." King smiled faintly and shook hands gladly. He knew it was a show, a political show to appease people''s hearts. However, it was also a good thing, so he didn''t refuse. "Please go on stage." "OK." King followed Alex to the center of the stage, where there was a standing microphone. "Wow, king, I love you." "King, thank you. Thank you for saving the city." "Although my wife died in this disaster, king, I still want to say thank you. Thank you for letting the dead rest in peace and reassuring us when we live. Thank you. You will always be the greatest hero in my mind." The citizens under the stage shouted excitedly. "Cough, everybody be quiet." Alex is very satisfied with this scene, which means that the purpose of their government has been achieved. As long as the citizens have spiritual support, most people will settle down again to ensure the security and stability of Y City. After all, the requirements of citizens are not high, but they live in a safe place and can eat and drink enough. In fact, the giant disaster in city B and city D and the meteorite disaster in city Z were more serious. However, those two disasters were one-time disasters. After the disaster, we can invest in the work of rebuilding our homes. However, zombie virus is different. It is naturally "infectious". As long as the virus is not completely removed, it will continue to threaten the life safety of citizens. Even safety can not be guaranteed. How can they live at ease? "Fellow citizens, as the mayor of this city, I failed to find the source of the disaster in time, which led to the rampant zombie virus and killed countless people. I hereby solemnly apologize to you." Alex made a deep bow to the citizens. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Alex once again mentioned the disaster that had just passed. The citizens who had warmly welcomed King were silent. Some people were frightened, some showed sad faces, and some sighed. There were all kinds of life. "However, we are lucky, and Y City is lucky. At a critical juncture, a hero bravely broke into the zombie group and wiped out the zombies one by one, so as to find the source of the disaster in an extremely short time, eliminate the disaster at the source, and ensure that there will be no continuous flow of zombie viruses into the society, Let''s return to a stable life. " "This great hero is our strongest man - King!!" The eyes of the citizens looked at King again, but they didn''t cheer this time. They were very quiet. What was not quiet was their eyes, which were full of expectation and dependence. "Hoo ~" King stood behind the microphone and silently swept everyone under the stage. His eyes drooped and said in a deep voice: "justice will be late, but will never be absent. As long as we don''t give up, justice will always be with you. As long as we don''t give up and unite, there are no insurmountable difficulties in the world. Therefore, as long as we don''t give up, live strong and live well, Grief will pass with time, wealth will accumulate with time, life needs to continue, sadness let it pass, we... Start again, and a new life is still beautiful! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silence, everyone is still silent, but there is a touch of hope and anger in their eyes. The collapse of the building is not terrible. Reconstruction is, life is like this. Continue to look for Comedy in the constant tragedy. King was also silent. Looking at the hopeful and expectant eyes under the stage, he was confused and couldn''t help thinking of the question asked by Marcus: Why did he join the hero association? At first, he didn''t understand, but now he is a little enlightened. Maybe it is because of the expectation that others expect him to become a hero, so he has become a hero. Even the hero caused by luck is also the invincible hero we expect. "Heroes?" With a smile in his mouth, the budding hero seed in his heart gradually burst out and will grow into a big tree in the sky sooner or later. Of course, the premise is not to grow crooked, otherwise it is a crooked neck tree. "Next, please ask the citizen representatives to come to the stage and issue the honorary citizen certificate to King!" Seeing that everyone was not cheering, Alex immediately announced to enter the next program. Step on! With a slight sound of footsteps, the fragrance wind had come before people arrived. King turned around and saw a young woman full of charm coming up with an exquisite Certificate in her hand. Since the young woman came up, the eyes of her beautiful eyes have always stayed on King. There is inexplicably a lump of blush on her pretty face and charming face. Her ears are hot, and even her breathing is a little short. "King, please accept the honorary citizen certificate of Y City. I hope you can continue to protect Y City from those damn freaks." The young woman clenched her teeth slightly, looked forward to it, and solemnly handed king the certificate of honorary citizen. "Thank you." King nodded blandly and took the certificate. "King, thank you for saving your life that day." The young woman looked at King affectionately, slightly bit her rosy lips and whispered, "I will repay your kindness." She said that the blush on her face had spread all over her cheeks, blushed, bowed her head and hurried off the stage. "Huh?" King doesn''t remember saving a young woman at all, and he is inexplicably shy of a young woman. Then, the hero commendation conference entered the last section. Alex verbally praised the dragon scroll and others. For this, the dragon scroll kept humming, and Lori''s face was full of unhappiness. "Hey, Janos, did he praise you? Hey, why didn''t I? " Saitama listened on tiptoe with interest. However, after Alex praised everyone, he still didn''t hear his name, and his face was full of disappointment. Tornado and others showed their faces on the stage one after another. They were always in the shadow of king. They were so angry that they almost turned their faces and directly met King. Fortunately, king didn''t take the initiative to stimulate her, otherwise it would be another tornado madness. When King left the stage to leave, Saitama came out of nowhere. "Hey, king, wait a minute." "Well, Saitama?" King was surprised to see that he took the initiative to stop his Saitama. He had the illusion that we would officially know each other at such a scene. "King, I want to challenge you!" Saitama stared at King very seriously. Her fist in the red glove had been pinched. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Oh, I didn''t come to know each other, so let''s meet again next time! Well, run, the tornado is not crazy, Saitama is going crazy. King''s mouth was slightly drawn, and he had no idea of officially meeting Saitama. He just wanted to leave quickly and stay away from this human shaped stewed egg freak. He was anxious. He accidentally glanced at the certificate in his hand. His heart moved. He directly stuffed the honorary citizen Certificate in his hand into the dazed Saitama and seriously said to him, "Saitama, this honorary certificate should belong to you. Take it!" Saitama''s achievements are more than a small certificate of honor. However, he has only this one to win at present. "Huh?" Saitama looked at King leaving. His head was full of fog. He clearly came to challenge him. What does he mean by giving me a certificate of honor? He gently opened the certificate of honor, Shua! A room card fell out and he picked it up curiously. It was a hotel room card marked as room "13402" of Qingyuan hotel. At the same time, there was a line behind the room card: "I''m waiting for you in room 13402 of love hotel. You must come!" "Huh? It turned out that king had accepted my challenge, but there was such a secret way to answer. Isn''t this taking off his pants and farting? Well, it stinks. Who farted? " Chapter 234 "Teacher, what does King say?" Janos looked at Saitama stunned and frowned. Did king refuse the teacher''s challenge? "Oh, king should... Should he agree to my challenge? However, should he discuss the details of the challenge with me? For example, challenge the venue. " Saitama put away the love hotel room card and answered Janos''s question casually. "Well, if you compete with king, you really need to think about the battle location. After all, if you fight seriously with your strength, I''m afraid it will be destroyed within a few miles. A normal competition location will certainly not work." Janos nodded approvingly without doubt. "Well... Well, Janos, I remember a supermarket sale nearby, right? You buy me two kilograms of cabbage and wait for me to come back in the evening for hot pot. " "OK, teacher, I''ll wait for you." Saitama watched jenos leave, took out her room card and asked for directions. She found the love hotel all the way. "Hello, young man, do you have a room?" The counter aunt warmly asked Saitama who came in. "Ah? No, no, I was asked. " Saitama handed the room card to his aunt and asked, "landlady, which room is this?" "Oh, turn left on the second floor and take the third." "Oh, thank you." Saitama pinched the room card and walked to room 13402 with a little expectation. What mystery is that guy King playing? Is there anything you can talk about in a park? Have to come to the hotel? Strange guy. "Well, here it is!" He stared at a string of numbers on the door - 13402. After confirming it again and again, he swiped his card and pushed the door. It is full of spring, with unlimited scenery on dangerous peaks! The young woman and Saitama looked at each other, one bald and one naked. Saitama is stupid. Where''s king? Young women are also very ignorant. Where''s king? "Ah!?" "Ah, misunderstanding..." Pop! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beep, beep, beep! In just over ten minutes, Saitama experienced a wonderful story. ¡­¡­ "The teacher hasn''t come back for so long?" Janos, carrying several bags of cabbage and meat, waited at the agreed place with Saitama. However, Saitama still didn''t come back after a few hours. He frowned. He learned King''s phone number through the association and dialed it. However, King clearly told him that he had no appointment with Saitama. "King didn''t make an appointment with Saitama, so where did the teacher... Go?" He pinched his chin and frowned in thought. Jingling! Then his phone rang. "Hello, teacher? Where are you? When can I go home for hot pot? " "Hey, that... Janos, there''s a special thing you need to deal with for me." Saitama''s embarrassed voice was transmitted from the mobile phone horn. "What''s the matter?" Asked Janos strangely. "Well..." Saitama hesitated for a while, hung his head and lost his way: "bail me out of the police station." "Huh? Bail? " Janos was stunned and didn''t understand what happened. The teacher was caught by the police into the police station? "Well, because of some misunderstanding, I was caught in the police station." "Teacher, wait a minute, I''ll be right there." After jenos hung up the phone, he rushed to the Y City police station immediately. A few minutes later, at full power, he had entered the police station. "Sir, can I help you?" The girl at the police desk smiled and asked Janos. "Well, I''m here to bail my teacher." Janos nodded. "What''s your teacher''s name, please?" "Saitama." "Huh? Saitama? Just a moment, please. " The police sister looked it up on the computer and said, "Oh, your teacher is suspected of stealing and indecent peeping on good women..." "Wait a minute, obscene peeping on a good woman?" Janos looked cold and dull for a moment. Is this my teacher? Isn''t this my teacher? "I think I made a mistake. I''m not here for bail. I''m here to report the case. My teacher is missing." Ten minutes later, all the formalities were completed. A middle-aged policeman came out with Saitama with a red face. Janos looked at Saitama with a hot face and said, "teacher, don''t feel guilty. You just made a mistake that a man can make." "What? Who''s guilty? It''s a misunderstanding. It''s all king''s fault. He gave me the room card. I thought he asked me to the hotel to discuss the challenge. How did I know this would happen?" Saitama kept complaining. "Teacher, if you don''t feel guilty, why is your face so red?" "Oh, I was beaten... No, let''s go quickly! It''s dead. " Saitama pulled Janos away with a sad face. "Teacher, what happened?" On the way, Janos finally couldn''t help asking Saitama. "Hey, don''t talk about it. This thing is over. Misunderstandings. Forget it tomorrow!" Saitama waved her hand and dragged her tired body and mind back to her warm nest. "Yes." In the evening, the master and apprentice ate a hot pot in a slightly cold atmosphere. Immediately, jenos said he would go to Dr. kunos. ¡­¡­ Night. Kunos Institute. "Janos, it''s rare for you to come back at night? Is there an emergency? " Kunos looked at jenos strangely. Since jenos became a teacher of Qiyu, he moved into Saitama''s home. He has rarely returned to the Institute to live. Every time he comes back, there are important things. "Well, doctor, my body already has better strength, speed and firepower... But I find there are other deficiencies." Janos had a dignified face. Dr. kunos looked at the solemn Janos suspiciously, "huh? Is it? What more features do you want to add? " Janos said seriously, "I need a female body." "Well?" Dr. kunos looked at jenos, who was not joking. After half a ring, he shook his head, "sorry, I can''t do it... I haven''t had a deep understanding of the female body." This is a sad story! "Bang!" Janos clenched his fist in disappointment. Dr. kunos asked curiously, "jenos, why do you suddenly have the idea of changing your gender? Does the enemy need special physique to deal with? What the hell happened? " "Well, the teacher needs it." Janos took a deep breath, "if I had a female body, I could satisfy the teachers'' abnormal desires, so that the teachers would not do those shameful things, read adult magazines, do some unspeakable serious actions, peep and molest good family women... Teachers, I''ve been single for too long! I can''t control my physical needs. " "Oh? Your teacher? " A strange color flashed across Dr. kunos''s face. Fellow... Ah, bah, Whore! Chapter 235 Step on! In the war room of the hero Association, the staff are still busy, feet off the ground, people come and go, and look in a hurry. Shua! Jess came in with a dignified face. "Oh, Jess, what makes you face?" Xiqi has been in a good mood recently. King cooperated with Alex to make a show in Y City, which not only calmed the mood of the residents of Y City, but also expanded the influence of the association. Recently, the number of people who signed up for the hero identification examination has increased significantly. "Minister, Lord hippabawa predicted another disaster." Jess said solemnly. "Lord hippava''s disaster prediction?" Surprised, Xichi looked relaxed for a moment, "what is the content of the prophecy?" Lord xibabava usually has no movement, and any movement is a major disaster. For example, the last time an unknown giant wreaked havoc in D City, five S-class monsters were sent out one after another, including vest venerable, trembling tornado, child emperor, Silver Fangs and king. What''s this time? Jess said solemnly, "Lord hippava said that half a month later, Poseidon invaded the mainland and there will be a war with Zeus." Then he shut up. "No?" Sitch is still waiting for the details. Who knows, Jess just wipes his ass and lifts his pants - don''t put them out. "No, Lord xibaba wa only left such a sentence." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiqi has a headache. Xibaba wa can clearly predict the specific picture, but he always plays guessing games. The prediction has always been mysterious and mysterious. He says that the secret of heaven cannot be revealed, otherwise he will be punished by God. But what does this ghost prophecy mean? Poseidon is the legendary sea emperor and Zeus is the mythical God King. Does the sea emperor fight with the God King? So who is the sea emperor? Who is the God King? Confused! Colson speculated: "minister, the prophecy of Lord hibabawa is usually used to metaphor the mythical God of today''s characters. Poseidon is the Lord of the sea in the myth. I remember that we once monitored the record of huge dark shadows wandering on the coastline on the seabed. Perhaps since then, unknown underwater races have peeped at our continent and prepared to invade the continent. However, There are too few clues, so it is impossible to determine which Poseidon specifically refers to in the prophecy. " "Huh? Maria, what''s the result of the last surveillance of the undersea shadow? Do you see the shadow again? " Hickey realized it and quickly asked Maria. "Report to the minister that the shadow has disappeared for a while and has not appeared again. Recently, the coast is very restless. There are some sea monsters rushing to the Shanghai Coast everywhere, threatening the safety of the coastline." "Ocean turbulence?" Siki''s pupils narrowed. "Is it the sea emperor who is unwilling to rule the sea and is ready to conquer the continent? Let some miscellaneous fish come ashore first to test our strength? " "Maria, strengthen the monitoring of the ocean and be prepared for disasters." He solemnly told Maria that now the disaster information is unknown, and he can''t solve it from the source. He can only try his best to prevent it, so that they won''t be in a hurry when the disaster occurs. "Yes." Maria nodded. Xichi couldn''t wait to ask, "what about Zeus? Who is Zeus? " Colson pushed his glasses and said in a deep voice, "Zeus is the God King in the myth and the main God who governs the gods. Now we are modern without God. However, we have heroes. Therefore, I think the God King in the prophecy refers to the strongest of the heroes in our hero Association." "The strongest of heroes?" Xiqi and others were stunned, and immediately said in unison, "king?" "Maybe, isn''t king the emperor?" Everyone was lost in thought. Didi! At this time, there was a rapid ring from her computer. "Huh?" She knew that this was the voice of the emergency message transmission of the strange man. She immediately turned around and clicked on the computer to browse the information, with a slight frown. "Minister, it is reported from T city that recently, fishermen who went fishing at sea have died mysteriously, which has made people panic. What is more serious is that the local hero inspector class B hero flying fish also died for no reason when they went to sea for investigation, buried in the sea, and the body floated back to the shore. Other heroes who worked in T City suspect that there are powerful monsters in the sea, Request the association to send out its strength and send heroes to T city to investigate the cause of the accident. " "T city?" Xiqi frowned slightly, pondered a little for a while, and said, "let Tong Di investigate this kind of thing. He is better at stripping cocoons and reasoning and analysis." "This... Minister, I''m afraid Tong Di doesn''t have time for the reconstruction of Y City. He, a local S-class hero, is actively assisting the government in promoting the reconstruction." Coulson shook his head. "Well, well, who should go?" The average S-class hero can''t handle this kind of intellectual work. Colson suggested: "let king go, minister. Don''t forget that King''s intelligence is full in our records, and he has made several achievements in successfully solving cases and investigating the causes of fishermen''s death without cause... Among the S-class heroes, he is the most suitable person except the child emperor." "Well, king? Yes. " Seach thought thoughtfully, "in the recent sea turmoil, we need to arrange S-level heroes to guard from all directions. There are silver tusks and Janos in Z City in the north, atomic warriors and metal knights in G City in the East, and sexy prisoners in J City in the south. Only the West has no S-level heroes to guard, which makes people uneasy. We just take the opportunity to arrange king to help take care of the West." "OK, I''ll inform king." ¡­¡­ M city. Imperial apartments. With a strange look, King opened the package sent from the association and took out a certificate of honor and a letter. The content of the letter probably said that after difficult case solving, Y City police station finally recovered King''s lost honorary citizen certificate and brought the thief to justice. "Wait a minute, thief? Qiyu... Caught? " King stared at the certificate of honor that was sent out yesterday and came back today. Qiyu was caught by the police because of a certificate. I really want to see the scene at that time. Qiyu''s expression must be wonderful. Oh, no, Saitama doesn''t hate me for that, does he? He already had the idea of challenging me. After this happened, I''m afraid the terrible idea became stronger! He took a whiff from the corner of his mouth. He didn''t expect that things would develop like this. Let him fight Saitama? Hey, hey, no, Saitama, we agreed to fight only in the game! Jingling! Just as he was worried about Saitama challenging him, his cell phone rang. It''s the association''s phone. "Huh? Continuous unidentified marine accidents in T city? Even killed a hero? " King frowned. "Let me investigate? I see. " Saitama doesn''t want to do it for the time being. Perhaps with Saitama''s foolishness, he will forget it in two days. Chapter 236 Located in the west of the mainland, t city is a small town with fewer citizens than other cities. Most of them are engaged in marine related occupations, such as fishing. The fishery here is developed, and the number of fishermen accounts for 30% of the number of urban residents. After King came from m City, he did not inform the local hero and went directly to the sea area where the accident occurred - silver beach. The name of silver beach is that its fine silver sand glitters like silver sand everywhere under the light, so it is named silver beach. Previously, it was also a place where fishermen gathered. However, since the strange events of continuous disappearance of fishermen, the busy silver beach in the past has become deserted, and the solitude here can not be dispelled in the hot sun. "No one?" King''s mouth was slightly drawn. He originally intended to find those experienced old fishermen to inquire about the situation. Unexpectedly, the silver beach was empty. Well, no, there seems to be another person. He cast his eyes on the figure on a rock on the beach. The figure was bent, his clothes were simple, and he held a dry cigarette in his hand. The cigarette was misty and dispersed with the sea wind. This is an old man. His old face is covered with wind and frost, and his dry palm is full of calluses. The whole person sits on the rock and looks at the sea with his vicissitudes of life. He doesn''t move, like a dead dead dead wood. Only the floating cigarettes and swaying sea water prove that the world is not static. "Uncle, is it convenient?" King looked at the old man and asked politely. "Nonsense. Who''s convenient? I''m obviously thinking about life. How can you pollute people''s innocence without reason? " The old man stared and yelled angrily. There was no lonely mood before. "... cough." King coughed, "uncle, I have something to ask you." "The recent disappearance of fishermen?" The old man asked. "... well, yes." Seeing that the other party guessed his intention, King simply opened the skylight and said frankly, "uncle, do you know what''s going on?" "All fishermen know what''s going on." The old man said faintly. "Huh?" King looked at the old man puzzled. "This is a legend about the sea." The old man took a puff of dry tobacco and soon spit it out. The cigarette curled up. He said without delay: "sea demon, the fisherman turns pale when he hears it. It is said that the sea demon has a humanoid appearance, but has a cold fish tail, and has a moving voice. He sings a soul-stirring tune in the ocean every day. Fishermen will lose themselves as long as they hear the song of sea demon, Then swallowed up by the ruthless sea. " "Oh, isn''t this the setting of the previous western mermaid?" King was amazed. "Can''t you plug your ears?" "Ha ha, the song of the sea demon seems to penetrate into the soul. It''s no use blocking your ears. However, the sea demon generally lives in the deep sea and can''t float on the Shanghai surface easily. I don''t know what''s going on recently. The sea demon often appears in the sea near the silver beach, implicating many fishermen to be buried in the sea." "Well, thank you for telling me." King thanked the old man. "You''re welcome, young man. Are you a hero?" The old man''s muddy eyes swept over King. "Well, it should be!" "Oh, uncle, I remind you that the sea demon is terrible. No one can stop its singing. Although you are a hero, don''t be a hero in the face of helpless freaks. Only when you live can you have hope." The old man said leisurely, his eyes deep down. "Ha, uncle, I''ve always been lucky. There''s no problem." King comforted the old man. "Yes." The old man nodded slightly, and immediately his eyes were frozen. He looked at the vast sea again. The lonely old man came back again. "Freak." King looked at the eccentric old man, shook his head, turned and floated into the air, patrolling the nearby sea area. ¡­¡­ WOW! Unfortunately, in the sea area, a large amount of water splashed. A strange man with fish tail fluctuated on the sea. The strange man has a humanoid appearance, but his body is full of fish scales, which is very ugly and ferocious. "It''s a sea demon!" "Danger, everybody get away from here." The fishermen who were fishing at sea watched the approaching strange man row and flee like crazy. "Stupid human beings, fish is a gift from God to the ocean, and you damn human beings kill fish and pollute the ocean every day. It''s an unforgivable crime to be buried in the ocean!" The sea demon roared and immediately showed his voice, and a breathtaking tune suddenly floated in the ocean: "Lala... Lala... Lala..." The melody sounds like the beauty sighing, the beauty sobbing and moaning, which makes people heartache. They want to hold each other in their arms for comfort. However, instead of holding the beauty, the fishermen almost hugged the sea. Each fisherman seems to be lost in his mind and dizzy. He can plunge into the sea at any time and float with the sea. "Explosive energy bomb!" King''s loud drink came from a distance, and then a light blue energy bomb came. "Well?" Seeing the situation, the sea demon drilled into the sea and took the opportunity to escape the bombing of energy bomb. Boom! The energy bomb plunged into the sea, such as torpedo explosion and water splash. Many lively fish were blown out and shook their bodies in panic on the sea. The startling explosion also woke up those confused fishermen. They fell down on the boat with a frightened face and watched King confront the sea demon. "Too bad, almost died." "That''s king. Luckily king came in time, otherwise we''ll be finished." They gasped with lingering fear, and their eyes never left the sea demon. "Hum, damn man, you are buried in the sea!" The sea demon glared at the king floating in the air with resentment. If these damn humans didn''t do things, it would lead to the rage of the deep sea king and involve them. In order not to become the unlucky egg for the deep sea king to vent their anger, they had to leave the deep sea and float on the surface of the sea. It was difficult to return home. Everything is caused by damned human beings. This evil race must not step into the ocean. "La la..." The wonderful song, which can break people''s intestines and turn melodiously, sounded again, and hit King''s eardrum with the waves one after another. "No, the sea demon is singing again. Won''t King get caught?" "I''m not sure. King is powerful, but the ability of the sea demon is too strange. Even the strong may capsize in the gutter." Perhaps it was the sea demon who deliberately targeted king. The sober fishermen didn''t faint again. They stared at the battle situation in front of them. King didn''t speak. He quietly watched the sea demon sing in mid air. He looked as if he was saying: just sing, you can affect me, and I''ll lose! "Ah? King... King didn''t respond. " "What ghost, someone can be immune to the song of the sea demon?" The fishermen stared at King as if they had seen a ghost. The song ends! Pa Pa! King clapped. "Good, good." "How is that possible? How can you, damn human, not be influenced by my song? " The sea demon looked at King in shock, unbelievable. "Oh, sorry, I''m not interested in explaining!" Boom! King''s palm was slightly raised, and a mysterious energy immediately surrounded the sea demon''s neck. King''s palm was suddenly pinched into a fist and twisted, and the sea demon''s head immediately rotated 360 degrees, almost dying in a flash. "Super power is easy to use. What''s the name of this move? Well, let''s call it ''happy Mahua'' He casually gave his superpower a name. In fact, the essence is the use of reading power! Chapter 237 "Hello, uncle, still in a daze?" King quickly killed the sea demon, touched the card, said goodbye to the grateful fishermen and returned to the silver beach. I came here just to tell the old man sitting on the rock that the sea demon has been removed and can safely go to sea. As a reward for the old man''s kindness to solve his doubts before. "Young man, are you ready to go to sea to kill the sea demon? Oh, uncle, I would like to advise you that the sea demon is very dangerous. I''m afraid you''ll be a sheep into a tiger''s mouth. " The old man glanced at King, took a light puff of dry smoke, and looked vaguely at the calm sea. "Go to sea and kill the sea demon? Uncle, you''ve made a mistake. I''ve got rid of the sea demon. I''m here to tell you that I can go fishing at ease. There''s no need to sigh here. " King smiled happily. When the sea demon was singing, in fact, he was caught. His head was confused and he couldn''t control himself. When he was flustered, he thought of using cards and planned to directly use his full-level cards. It was estimated to be his most powerful card. It was his trump card, the absolute trump card. Don''t be lucky to think that you can resist the past with low-level cards. If you don''t resist and miss the best life saving time, it''s embarrassing. Therefore, he shouted in his heart: "it''s useless to keep the trump card when people are dying. Let me use the system." At that time, the system prompted him to consume cards, and he also felt light. The sea demon''s psychedelic song had lost its effect on him, which made him feel that it was a full-scale card and had an outstanding effect. However, when he easily killed the sea demon and touched the card to see what he wasted his full-scale card for, he was stunned when he opened the card clip. His full-scale card was placed there safely, but a three-star freak card - Zombie Ding disappeared. He was very confused. How did the system decide to use the zombie Ding card? After thinking about it, he felt that the system should have heard wrong. He said "people are dying", but he didn''t directly say that he used a full-scale card, so the system mistakenly thought it was a "zombie" card? This system is not intelligent? However, why can zombie card appendages be immune to siren songs? He carefully recalled the description of the sea demon. The song of the sea demon can go deep into people''s soul. Unless the dead, they will be affected. Of course, this psychedelic song must have weaknesses, otherwise the sea demon would have dominated the ocean. In a sense, zombies are dead. They have no soul and are certainly not affected by the song of the sea demon. King was lucky enough to get away from the siren song, but it all depended on the zombie. If you want to hurt him, first pass the system! "Huh?" The old man was stunned and looked at King. After half a ring, he lost his smile. "It turns out that you are a wolf in sheep''s clothing. No wonder you dare to enter the mouth of a tiger." "Oh, I''m not a wolf in sheep''s clothing. I''m a hero of luck." King sighed slightly. "Heroes?" The old man looked up at the sky, suddenly held the cigarette pole, pointed to the sea and said, "young man, do you think the place where we live is as round as a ball or as square as a table?" King looked at the old man puzzled. "Uncle, you should read more. Scientists have already proved that our planet is round." "Yes, it has long been a consensus that the planet is round. However, it is ridiculous that more than a decade ago, a father and son debated whether the planet is round or square." "Huh?" King looked puzzled and didn''t understand why the old man said these words to himself. "More than ten years ago, a father and son lived near the silver beach. They depended on each other and made a living by fishing. One day, the son of the old fisherman and the little fisherman looked at the vast sea and swore that he would go to the end of the sea to see the scenery there sooner or later." "The end of the sea?" King frowned slightly. The planet is round. Does the sea have an end? "Hehe, the old fisherman told the little fisherman that the place where we live is round and the sea has no end." "The little fisherman didn''t believe it. He said that if he lived in a round place, he would have fallen down and died. The old fisherman didn''t read many books and couldn''t explain, so the two quarreled like this, the louder and louder." "When the little fisherman left, he vowed to find the end of the sea and prove himself right. It has been more than ten years." ¡°¡­¡­¡± King looked at the vicissitudes of the old man and finally understood why he was looking at the ocean like a dead tree, because there were people he missed in the sea. However, more than ten years later, the old man''s son was afraid "Hehe, young man, I know what you''re thinking..." the old man took a sip of dry tobacco smoke, glanced at thoughtful king and smiled. "Don''t worry, the old fisherman can often hear about his son''s life." "Little fishermen haven''t given up after going to sea for more than ten years?" King looked at the old man in surprise. More than ten years is enough to circle the sea! "Give up? It''s not reconciled! That boy... He''s dying for face. He didn''t find the end of the sea. How could he pull the bottom back? " The old man smiled and took a sip of dry tobacco. His eyes were deep and could not see happiness, anger, sadness and joy. "Anyway, the old fisherman has no illusions about seeing his son again in his lifetime. That''s it. He keeps watch over the sea and the sea protects his son. Everything is fine." "Well, very good." King''s eyes narrowed slightly. He let the sea breeze blow. Looking at the calm sea, he suddenly remembered that the sea has been so turbulent recently. Is it that the deep sea king, who has nothing to do, is ready to invade the mainland? Tut Tut, the card of deep sea king is still good. After all, it is a ghost disaster freak who has defeated sexy prisoners and Janos in a row. In other words, the deep sea king landed from J city. Wow, now he is in T City, a little far from J city. He may not catch up with the good play at that time. "Uncle, I''m leaving. Can you tell me the name of that stubborn little fisherman?" "Jeff." The old man took a meaningful look at King and continued to look at the other end of the sea, smoking dry tobacco. "Jeff?" King nodded to show that he understood. He smiled and said, "uncle, I will help you find him and help him find the end of the sea." "Huh?" The old man looked at King strangely and smiled, "you are so interesting. Why do you help the old fisherman find his son?" "Because I am a hero, it is natural for heroes to help citizens!" "Hero..." the old man looked at King and said with a smile: "if you find him, maybe you will be surprised." "I know him?" King wondered that the old man had never recognized his identity as king, or that the name king was not very shocking to him. "I''ll meet you sooner or later!" The old man smiled and looked at the sea again. There were people he cared about in the vast sea. Chapter 238 A city hero Association headquarters. Didi! The bell of strange people''s information transmission in the war room shook, and the news about a large number of underwater strange people invading the city in J city kept coming back from the scene. "Minister, there are groups of sea monsters calling themselves deep sea people in J city." Maria reports to seach seriously. "Is there a sea monster in J City?" "That is to say, the news king told us is right," said Hickey with his pupils shrinking More than half a month ago, King told him that in the near future, a group of sea monsters will land and invade the city from J City, so that the association can make preparations early. Xiqi and others are skeptical about King''s words. However, due to Lord xibabava''s prediction, they speculate that there will be sea kings invading the mainland with sea race, which is very consistent with what king said, They dispatched several A-level heroes and many B and C-level heroes to J city just in case. For example, the whole snow blowing group is stationed in city J. among class C heroes, like unlicensed knights, cross keys and girls in yellow, they are all waiting for orders in city J to prepare for the marine disasters mentioned by King. Originally, after more than half a month, J city was still calm, which had made them doubt King''s words. However, they were surprised by the sudden invasion of the deep sea people, and were even more surprised at King''s accurate prediction. "King... How did you know that the deep sea tribe invaded J City?" Hickey asked a question that everyone wanted to know. "Forecast?" Maria gave a playful answer tentatively. However, there was no expected retort, and sitch and others showed a thoughtful look. Coulson pushed his glasses and said slowly, "I don''t know if you remember king once told us to pay attention to the suburbs of city D and city Z, saying that there are hidden dangers there. In fact, it also proves King''s words are very correct. There is a giant in city D, which destroyed City B and city D, and there is an underground Research Institute for mutation freaks in city Z, It has also led to the emergence of ghost level disasters and mosquito disasters. Why can King clearly know that there are dangers in the suburbs of these two cities? I think it''s not impossible to predict. After all, no one stipulates that king is not a prophet. " "Will king be a prophet?" Xiqi and others flash their eyes and are unbelievable. They generally accept the impression of King as an indomitable and invincible hero. Now they say king is a prophet. The difference between the two characters is too far for them to accept for a time. "Maria, since you proposed that king would predict, how did you make this judgment?" Hickey pondered for a moment and looked at Maria. King knew that the topic of prediction was put forward by her. Maybe she had some judgment basis. Maria took a deep breath and said solemnly, "minister, you know I''m responsible for managing freak information. Every time I sort out freak information for a period of time, I find that king always happens to be right near the freak when the freak appears, and successfully kills the other party and eliminates disasters. If you say once or twice, you can only say that king is lucky or unlucky, However, if there are seven or eight times, or even more than ten or twenty times, this can not be explained by coincidence. There are so many coincidences in the world. Many coincidences are actually inevitable. Therefore, I think king can always appear in the place where the freak disaster occurs in time. We can''t use coincidence to perfunctory the past, but only explain that King... Knows how to predict and can "see" the place where the freak appears, To explain. " "Well?" After listening to Maria''s remarks, Xiqi and others remembered that there was indeed a mysterious connection between King and the freak disaster. The hero community made a penetrating comment on King''s heroic activities: where there is a disaster, there is king''s figure! Although this comment is slightly exaggerated. However, king did appear at many strange people''s sites and perfectly eliminated the strange people''s disaster. No one can explain why King appeared at those strange people''s sites so "coincidentally", because king had arrived at the place of the strange people''s disaster when the association had not received the news of the strange people''s occurrence. "Could it be that... King really has the ability to predict? Therefore, king is not only a strong man who can blow up strange people with one punch, a martial artist who can convince A-level reward to commit martial arts mania, and a super power person who can defeat trembling dragon rolls, but also a prophet of kambishi babava? " Coulson read down a series of names of king. Sikh and others were silent. King became more and more mysterious in their eyes. "Ladies and gentlemen, is king a prophet... Let''s discuss this later. Now the deep sea clan has invaded J City on a large scale. The heroes we arranged in J city are fighting with the deep sea clan. The immediate problem is to eliminate the invading deep sea clan as soon as possible." Jess warned. "Well, Maria, immediately assess the extent of the disaster according to the information sent back from the scene, and then issue an alarm to inform the citizens." "I see." Maria led the staff responsible for collecting freak information to assess the freak disaster of the deep-sea tribe invading J city. "Colson, there are a large number of deep sea people this time. The heroes arranged before can''t destroy each other too soon." "Lightning Max destroyed three deep-sea tribes..." "Snake bite fist snecker destroyed a deep sea clan..." "Smiling Superman destroyed the five deep sea people..." "Poisonous sting destroyed nine deep sea people..." When the deep sea clan invaded J City and the heroes'' achievements came back, it immediately relieved Xiqi and others. The deep sea clan was very strange. However, its strength was not so terrible. "Minister, according to the on-site information, we think this is a tiger freak disaster." "Tiger class? Well, issue an alarm immediately. " Xiqi nodded. Through the achievements of the heroes, he had expected that the disaster level would not be too high. Although the number of the other party was large, if the strength was too weak, he could not improve the disaster level too high. "I see." Maria nodded, adjusted the signal and microphone, and immediately reported: "the hero Association informed the citizens of J city that the disaster level is tiger level. Please stay away from the scene of the battle." Xiqi thought for a moment and then ordered, "Colson, although the level of the disaster is not high, there are a large number of people on the other side. In order to eliminate the disaster as soon as possible and restore the original order of J City, inform other free S-level heroes to support J city." "Yes!" Colson began to contact the major S-level heroes one after another. Didi! At this time, another on-site message came back. Maria changed her face and said in a loud voice, "minister, the poison thorn has been defeated." "What?" Xiqi and others were shocked and stared, "what''s the situation?" However, no accurate information came back from the scene, and they didn''t know exactly what happened. "Anyway, the disaster level will be improved this time. It can defeat Class A heroes... And it is the 11th poisonous sting. This is by no means a tiger disaster, but a ghost disaster!" Chapter 239 City Z. No man''s land. Saitama''s house. Wearing an apron, Janos gently washed the dishes and chopsticks, then put the dishes in order, stretched out his manipulator, and opened the small hole of the burning gun in the palm. However, there was no expected burning gun. He just sprayed some hot air to disinfect and dry the dishes, and the other hand held a mobile phone to check the latest hero ranking. Of course, he only cared about one person''s hero ranking, That is his teacher Saitama. "Teacher, your hero ranking has been promoted to level C hero No. 2, and you will soon be promoted to level B." "Oh, really? Then you won''t have to worry about being a hero once a week. " Saitama was squatting under the wall, staring at the magazine, and then answered without raising her head. Jingling! Janos just called. "Heroes association?" He frowned, "Hey, what? Deep sea tribe invaded J City? City J is a little far from city Z. is there no other S-class heroes nearby? Oh, I see. " After a phone call, Janos suddenly remembered that his teacher seemed to have killed a strange man from the bottom of the sea two days ago. He turned to Saitama and asked, "teacher, was the strange man you killed when you were playing soy sauce two days ago a deep-sea clan?" "I don''t remember." Saitama''s eyes are still deeply attracted by the magazine. Janos frowned at Saitama''s strange magazine and said, "teacher, there are a lot of strange people in J city. The situation is a little out of control. I need to go." "J City? A lot of freaks? " Saitama finally picked up her spirits, picked up the remote control and turned on the TV. Sure enough, the news about the freak disaster in J city was being reported on the TV. "Class a hero stings into a bitter battle. I hope the hero Association will arrange other heroes for support as soon as possible..." "Hard work?" Saitama pulled her home clothes, quickly put on her yellow combat clothes and said seriously, "Janos, J city is a little far away. It seems that we need to trot over!" "Yes!" "Go, execute justice!" Sure enough, freaks are more attractive to teachers! When they rushed on the road, the war situation in J city had collapsed, the poison thorn of class a heroes was defeated, and the hero Association changed the disaster alarm. "Emergency report, emergency report, the disaster level of the deep sea tribe''s invasion of J city has been upgraded from tiger level to ghost level. Please go to the shelter as soon as possible." After the alarm came out, a large number of class B and C heroes who had settled in J City withdrew from the battlefield. The disaster level was ghost level, which they were not able to deal with. However, some people always go against the current. The first unlicensed Knight of level C hero occupies the first place for more than half a year and can already be promoted to level B hero. However, he always insists on staying at level C, so that the later Level C heroes can not be upgraded to level B hero for a long time. Unlicensed Knights have become a touchstone for class C heroes to rise to class B heroes, which ensures the quality of heroes at all levels like the snow blowing in hell and sweetheart mask. "Hey, no certificate. The disaster level has exceeded our ability. Don''t move forward." On the way, the unlicensed Knight met other BC heroes who withdrew from the battlefield. He stopped his bike and asked, "are there any citizens in the coastal area?" The heroes said uncertainly, "there should be!" Shua Shua! The unlicensed Knight didn''t say any more. He stepped on his bicycle and ran forward like a racing driver. There are citizens in the disaster area. How can the hero retreat? The hero should be the first to rush up against the freak and the last to retreat! ¡­¡­ Bang! After the defeat of the stinger, lightning max, who came to support, also suffered a crisis. His body flew out like a sharp shell and crashed into an office building. "Damn it! The whole body is unconscious... " He lay on the floor and felt pain all over. Step on! A burst of heavy footsteps came. He looked up hard and saw the fish man like deep sea king squatting in front of him and staring at him with a joking face. He immediately narrowed his pupils. "Asshole!" "Lightning jump roundabout kick!" He quickly turned over and opened the front end of the special shoes with gunpowder under his feet, revealing two pipe holes like a flamethrower. With the help of the impact of gunpowder injection, he quickly rotated and rolled away to the deep-sea throne like a tornado. Bang! One strike, the simple strike of the deep sea king once again flies lightning max. "Are you dying?" Max''s upside down body smashed the wall and fell from the tall building. He looked at the sky farther and farther away, his body was weak, his pupils were enlarged, and his consciousness was gradually swallowed by the darkness. Click, click! A sound of chain dragging sounded, and immediately a strong figure rushed over and hugged the falling max. after avoiding the falling corpse, he gently put Max on the ground and said softly, "Max, I, sexy prisoner, successfully escaped from prison and came to see you, hoping to get your heart." "Oh, I didn''t expect you to be held in the smelly prison, but thanks to you, I can escape successfully. Oh, thank you." Immediately behind the sexy prisoner was a slim and beautiful boy. It was sonic who had been jailed before. He was in prison clothes, with his hands in his pockets and a faint smile on his face. "Oh, sonic sauce." The sexy prisoner looked at sonic affectionately and secretly regretted that the association had failed to pass his punishment proposal. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sonic took a swipe at the corner of his mouth. What a disgusting guy. "Jie Jie, are there new heroes?" A tall figure, at least seven or eight meters high, appeared in the dust from the collapse of the high-rise building. After passing through the dust, he appeared in front of the sexy prisoner and sonic. "Well?" The sexy prisoner''s eyes coagulated, stared at the deep sea king, and said with a little excitement: "yes, I''m full of the smell of the strong." He turned back and said to sonic, "sonic sauce, please step aside for the time being so as not to hurt you by mistake. I''ll be very distressed." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sonic jerked at the corners of his mouth and said in his heart: kill him, well, kill him! "Hey, you... Unknown freak, the 11th poison stab of A-level hero, the 20th lightning max of A-level hero... They are all my favorite boys. You dare to hurt them like this. You can''t be forgiven!!" The sexy prisoner puffed up his muscles in anger. "Oh, it looks like a nice piece of fat. I really want to taste it. How does it taste?" The deep sea king looked at the sexy prisoner''s developed muscles, saliva in his mouth, couldn''t help licking his lips, and immediately moved. Before the sexy prisoner reacted, he hit a sharp punch. Bang! A punch on the sexy prisoner''s face, it can be clearly seen that the sexy prisoner''s face has been distorted. Bang! However, the sexy prisoner quickly regained his consciousness and fought back with a punch, which also crooked the deep sea king''s face, and then punched the deep sea king in the abdomen to fly the deep sea king. Snap! Deep sea king landed, looked up at the sexy prisoner, his mouth puffed, and his deformed face immediately returned to its original appearance. He smiled, "yes, it hurts me." As soon as the sexy prisoner pinched his nose, he ejected the congestion inside and hit back: "you''re not bad. It hurt me too." "No, the sexy prisoner is struggling. He is more seriously hurt by boxing. Oh, is this the battle between S-level heroes and ghost level disaster freaks? It looks ridiculous. I have no reason to lose to them. After watching their battle, my frustrated heart came back to life after I lost to bald head and king in a row. I am also very strong! " Sonic stared at the battle between the sexy prisoner and the deep sea king. The shadow of frustration on Saitama and King dispersed a lot and restored a lot of confidence. Chapter 240 "Damn it, the strength of this punch suddenly exceeded expectations. However, I can''t lose. Stinger sauce, Max sauce and Sony sauce all need my protection. Whether I can get their hearts depends on whether I am strong or not." The sexy prisoner stared at the pondering deep sea king, took a deep breath, bowed his body, and said in a low voice, "there''s no way, but to change." His slightly arched body straightened, his muscles tightened and expanded immediately. "Wake up! Transformation - Angel form!! " Prick! The sound of clothes breaking sounded as scheduled, and the sexy prisoner completed a metamorphosis, from wearing clothes to red fruit. The difference is that his muscles are more bulging and developed. "Er... Become completely naked? It''s not an angel at all. It''s just a pervert. I don''t want to see it anymore. Let''s go. If we watch it again, it will affect our sexual orientation! " Sonic''s mouth twitched and looked at the naked sexy prisoner. His mood was complicated. After the sexy prisoner''s transformation, he showed his muscles at the scene. Show biceps brachii Show perfect abs Show developed back muscles After a series of muscular exercises, he turned back and blew a kiss to sonic and said affectionately, "Sony sauce, do you think I can hang?" Boom! Sonic only felt a flash of lightning in his head, which made him goose bumps all over. He resolutely turned his head and refused, "don''t look!" The tone is firm and indisputable! "Oh, you still have leisure to talk about love on the battlefield. It seems that you are very confident!" Deep sea king Jie smiled, glanced maliciously at the naked body of the sexy prisoner (river crab), licked his lips constantly, and his eyes were full of some desire. The sexy prisoner looked again at the deep sea king and boasted, "no one has ever seen my angel form and can go back alive." "Huh? Including me? What do you want to do to me¡® "Fuck me?" Sonic''s face turned black and thought of some bad memories. "Let''s go. It''s too ugly. Get out of here quickly!" "How ugly!" The deep sea king smiled strangely. "Oh, is this your only last word?" The sexy prisoner squatted slightly, immediately kicked under his feet, threw himself into the air, opened his hands in the air, stretched his body, and appeared a pair of clean white and shining angel wings with special effects behind him. The deep sea king stared at the sexy prisoner with enlarged moves. "Angel random attack!!" The sexy prisoner shouted and dived down like a fighter. With the help of strong impact, his fist the size of a casserole was hit like a storm. Bang bang! From fist to meat, they all hit the deep sea king. Under the rapid impact of the fist, a large amount of dust shook in place to cover the situation of the war. "Huh? High energy response! " Not far away, Janos, who was separated from Saitama to look for the strange man, was acutely aware of the battle between the sexy prisoner and the deep sea king. His eyes were frozen, "inform the teacher quickly." He took out his cell phone and suddenly remembered that Saitama didn''t have a cell phone. "Oh, no, I can''t contact the teacher!" "I can''t help it. I can only go there first." He put away his cell phone and rushed to the battlefield again. Hoo Hoo! When the breeze blew, the dust caused by the impact of the sexy prisoner''s fist slowly dispersed, revealing the king of the deep sea who had been beaten all the time. "Huh? It''s all right! " The sexy prisoner''s pupils are tiny and slightly shocked to look at the undamaged deep sea king. It''s incredible. "Is this your fight? Oh, it just hurt me. " The deep sea king looked at the sexy prisoner faintly, as if he saw Jeff, the "Captain" who beat him violently that day: "however, your continuous beating made me remember some bad memories, which made me very unhappy. In return..." "Let me tell you what continuous fighting is... Continuous fighting is the mentality of completely destroying each other. Every punch has a killing intention, just like... This!!" His body disappeared in place, and his huge fist expanded rapidly in the pupil of the sexy prisoner. Bang! He punched the sexy prisoner on the chin, bleeding his mouth and nose. His voice was quiet and his fists kept falling on the sexy prisoner like a rain beating banana. Bang bang! Ah ah! This time, the deep sea king beat the sexy prisoners. The sexy prisoners hung in the air like a sandbag and were beaten heartily by the deep sea king''s fist, but there was no room for resistance. "Sexy prisoner... Lost!?" Sonic was slightly surprised to see the sexy prisoners kneaded by the deep sea king like dough. The battle had been decided. "Die!" After the deep sea king''s continuous fighting, he kicked the sexy prisoner and breathed a sigh. The pent up resentment for many days finally leaked out. He smiled, "it''s so comfortable!" It''s overcast and raining. The light rain seems to be the mood of the city residents, which is very depressed. "Oh, another one?" The deep sea king looked up at the rainy day, smiled inexplicably, and looked at sonic who still remained in place. The expression on his face became cruel, "human, you should die!" When he stepped on it, the street was broken. He had shot out like a shell, and his strong fist hit with a fierce fist wind. "It''s too slow. I can see through your moves!" With a naive smile, sonic kept dodging the attack of the deep sea king, "too slow, too slow, ha, this battle is really good, let me realize how strong I am again!" "Jie Jie!" The deep sea king smiled strangely. In the continuous attack, the speed and strength were continuously enhanced. The deep sea race was originally the race on the seabed in life. After leaving the ocean, it gradually weakened with dehydration. After inhaling water again, it regained its peak strength again. "This guy... Is more powerful and faster..." After sonic dodged again, his face became dignified. From the beginning, the deep sea king couldn''t keep up with his speed, but now he gradually surpassed his speed. Go on like this Pop! Before he finished thinking, the Deep Sea King appeared behind him and pinched sonic''s body with a half meter wide and thick hand. "Ah?" Sonic shouted, "haw, haw!" A series of mysterious spells, the whole person escaped from the deep sea king like a burst of smoke. do a quick change! He gave up his clothes and regained his freedom. Chiguoguo stood in a tall building and looked at the deep sea king coldly, "can you force me like this? You are not weak, but I am not armed this time. You wait and see. The next meeting will be your death! " He swayed and quickly disappeared into the vision of the deep sea king. "Huh? Is it true that the way humans become stronger is to take off their clothes? " After the deep sea king looked at red fruit, sonic, who seemed to be faster, thought deeply. "Cut, no matter. It''s just miscellaneous fish. Continue to look for human dens and eliminate human occupation of the mainland is the goal of this war." He turned away from the battlefield and followed the human breath. "Well?" Jenos, who was tracking the freak, moved his mechanical eye and locked a figure who quickly fled away. "Who''s that naked freak?" He held his chin and thought for a while. There was no result. He simply stopped thinking and continued to track the strange man. In addition to genos, the hero who tracks the freak also has a mysterious visitor - King! King came to J city quietly two days ago after seeing the deep-sea clan appear in the news. He just wiped out several deep-sea clan in a row, touched many cards, heard the fierce fighting situation here, realized that it might be the deep-sea King fighting with sexy prisoners, and immediately rushed over without stopping. He didn''t fly, because flying in rainy days is easy to be struck by thunder! After all, it''s too strong to pretend (river crab). It''s easy to attract God''s attention and get a big gift package from God - a blow of thunder! "Well?" However, wearing a raincoat to cover himself tightly and bury his head on the road, he inexplicably felt a figure rushing forward. His fist was dominated by some mysterious force and hit it subconsciously! Click! His eyes gradually widened and looked at the part hit by his fist. It was a ham sausage and two eggs, "add vegetables tonight... Scrambled ham sausage with eggs!" "Ah!?" Sonic''s eyes widened, his body bowed, frozen in place, and his beautiful face was full of despair. Even if he was a ninja, he had experienced various cultivation methods since he was a child, and he could not withstand one after another. He clamped his legs, clenched his teeth, endured, I endured, I continued to endure, no pain, no pain, I saw no pain! ¡°king¡­¡­king£¡£¿¡± He looked up at the culprit, who turned out to be an innocent king. "Are you going to catch me back?" "Huh? No. " King looked at the naked sonic, took out the VCR he was carrying with him, opened it to shoot, and said, "I''m looking for the deep sea king. Do you know where it has gone? Also, smile... " Sony. Avi! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sonic''s face broke, "king, don''t... don''t shoot. The S-class hero was defeated by the deep sea king. You''d better hurry, otherwise the sexy prisoner may be killed by the deep sea king." "Huh?" King frowned. Although the sexy prisoner in the cartoon survived safely, after all, this is a living world. Everything happens at every moment is full of accidents. Who knows whether the deep sea king will suddenly have the idea of completely killing the sexy prisoner. He paused, put away the camera and asked seriously, "sonic, do you need me to call an ambulance for you?" "No... no, I can do it myself." "Well, take care." King glanced at sonic, who seemed to be unharmed, and immediately ran again in the rain to the place where the deep sea king and sexy prisoners fought fiercely. After a pause, sonik limped away. "When I go back to get the knife, I must kill the deep sea king. If it wasn''t for it, I wouldn''t go to the sea inexplicably. Even if I was a ninja, I couldn''t bear the shame of this matter!" Chapter 241 It rained all the time. On the dark street, King laid the sexy prisoners, lightning Max and stingers one by one, took out his mobile phone and called the hero Association. "Hello, hero association? There are three heroes seriously injured in Linhai street of J city. You send some ambulance personnel to treat them. " "Sorry, sir, in view of the high risk in the coastal area, in order to ensure the safety of medical personnel, we can''t send... Huh? Mr King? " The sister-in-law Liang, who was responsible for answering the phone, suddenly felt that King''s voice was very familiar. She didn''t react until half a ring. "What? king£¿ King in J City? Oh, yes, King reminded us early in the morning that there will be disasters in J city. As an insider, he will certainly go to reduce disasters. " Hickey began to be surprised and then realized. "Tell King we''ll send a medical team out immediately." "Yes." After receiving a positive reply, king looked at the sudden explosion not far away. He frowned and said, "remember to send more people over. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with the shelter and many people will be injured." "Yes, Mr. king, I''ll leave everything to you." "I try my best." After the call was hung up, the tense atmosphere in the war room suddenly relaxed. "Well, with Mr. king, the disaster is over." "By the way, king said there was something wrong with the shelter? Is it a freak invasion? " "We should have cameras in the shelter. Pull out the cameras in that area." The war room staff hurriedly transferred the picture of the camera to the big screen of the war room. Bang! I just saw jenos punch the flying deep sea king, standing on the ruins of the shelter and looking at the citizens faintly, "is this the last freak?" "Wow, cool, Janos is worthy of being an S-class hero, a strong rookie, and strength is strong." "I can''t use King''s hand." The staff praised it. However Bang! The war situation suddenly changed. The deep sea king, who had thought he was dead, suddenly appeared behind jenos. With a pull and a click, he tore off his mechanical arm. At the same time, his thick fist hit his waist. He flew out in an instant, hit a concave piece on the hard shelter wall, and the broken arm flashed an electric arc. "Well... It''s only three seconds handsome." "Sure enough, king is more reliable." "Instead of expecting other heroes, it''s better to wait for king." The staff looked at the dramatic scene in amazement and looked disappointed. Sure enough, King finally needed to clean up the mess! Come on! On the streets of J City, King closed his cell phone and looked at the three seriously injured and unconscious sexy prisoners. The sprouting seed in his heart was growing madly! "Honey, masked handsome man, at present, the deep-sea clan invasion of J city has reached the level of ghost disaster. I don''t know what you think of it?" "This question is too difficult to answer. I''m only a hero in the war with evil forces. I''m usually just an ordinary singer. Today I''m also here to promote my new song. However, since you asked, I''ll answer it by the way!" "Heroes are to eliminate the anxiety in people''s hearts, always maintain a firm, strong and beautiful will, and decisively eliminate the existence of evil forces. Therefore, it is a pity that heroes were defeated by strange people this time. In this way, they simply don''t deserve the beautiful title of ''hero''. I hope they will exercise more in the future to make themselves stronger and more beautiful." "Bang!" King looked at the sweetheart mask hanging on the public screen of high-rise buildings in the street and hissed. Must justice be absolutely beautiful? Sweetheart mask is really a mental cleanliness addict. There is no flaw in justice. If you are sick, you need to be treated! Although those heroes who are desperate to protect citizens have failed, can they really not afford the word "hero"? ¡­¡­ "I... I''m careless again. How many times is this? I can''t remember clearly. I don''t know how to learn a lesson every time. How can I be worthy of the teacher''s disciple status? " Janos, half disabled, looked up at the king of the deep sea, stood up hard and said in a deep voice: "those who still have the ability to move quickly run away. At present, I''m not sure to win it. Run while I still have the ability to stop it!" "Run? Hey, one... Don''t want to run! " With a ferocious smile, the deep sea king bumped into the crowd like a heavy truck sprint. Bang! Janos made a stroke under his feet, and the rest of his left hand slammed out, boom! The king of the deep sea rushed to the sky under the great impact. Boom! Janos kept on his body. He shot rockets at his feet and flew into the sky. He immediately reached the top of the deep sea king. The mechanical eye turned and shouted, "thunder eye!" Whew, whew! His mechanical eyes suddenly burst into a strong light, which was very dazzling, so that the deep sea king''s eyes couldn''t help narrowing. "Ah? My eyes! " Bang! Janos took the opportunity to sweep down. Suddenly, the deep sea king crashed into the shelter like a meteorite, and a deep pit appeared. "Machine gun strafing fist!" Kill him while he''s sick! Jenos was so powerful that he burst into flames with one arm and immediately hammered down countless meteors. Boom! "Hey, hey, you humans really like to use continuous fighting?" Mingming is being beaten. However, the deep sea king is not frustrated by the loser at all. Instead, he is like a winner. He doesn''t care about the blow of Janos''s fist. Sure enough, he turned over at random and suppressed Janos in the opposite direction. "Come on! Big brother! " While running away, a little girl watched jenos fall down and couldn''t help cheering him up. "I''m so wordy!" The deep sea king stared at the little girl, his mouth bulging, and spit out a thick stream of old phlegm. The old phlegm shot at the little girl like an arrow. "Ah!?" The little girl held the good rabbit doll and looked at the old phlegm in panic. "Kid, go to hell!" Say it sooner or later! When the old phlegm was about to splash on the little girl, a desperate figure suddenly appeared! Ziz! If the strong acid corrodes the metal, the sound of grinding teeth keeps ringing. "Ah?" Janos''s mechanical body slowly melted into molten iron with the flow of dissolved liquid, and finally became a broken driving shell. "Big brother..." The little girl held the good rabbit, looked at it with big eyes and tears, and slowly stretched out her little hand to touch Janos, who had become scrap iron. "Jie Jie!" The deep sea king''s cruel laughter sounded and his steps approached. "Ah? Run! " The little girl''s father grabbed the little girl and wanted to touch Janos''s little hand. He took the little girl and ran away in panic. Bang! The deep sea king grabbed jenos'' hair and threw it hard. He threw jenos like garbage to the root of the wall and smashed a hole. He ran up for a while and hit his strong fist suddenly. Boom! The wall was broken, and the wreckage of Janos floated in the rubble like duckweed in the water, pattering, and finally fell powerlessly to the ground. "With your strength, it should be easy to avoid that kind of solution? I didn''t expect you to kill yourself to save a kid, huh, hero? Sure enough, you are a bunch of fools. However, you have slightly injured me. Well, although I have completely recovered, I still deserve to praise you. As a prize, I''ll send you... Go home! " Boom! A thunder split down, reflecting the dark face of the deep sea king''s green face and tusks. "Please... Die!" He raised his fist and looked cruelly at Janos, who was still struggling, but could not continue to act. Jie smiled and his face was full of enjoyment and cruelty. "Justice strikes!" At this time, there was a crash in the rain. A bicycle crossed from low altitude and slammed into the back of the deep sea king. "Huh?" The deep sea king looked back in doubt. Wheezing! The unlicensed Knight breathed heavily and looked at the deep sea king without flinching! "Oh, another hero of justice?" The deep sea king looked at the tired unlicensed Knight jokingly. "Just cyclist - undocumented Knight! Come on! " "Is that an undocumented knight?" "Level C first?" "Level C?" The citizens were stunned to look at the panting unlicensed knight. Their eyes were full of disappointment. Even the S-class hero failed. What can the C-class hero who can''t be used at ordinary times do? Sure enough, the deep sea king lightly reached out and grabbed the unlicensed Knight''s arm, swinging the unlicensed Knight up and down, just like hitting a hamster with a hammer. "Tired of playing." The deep sea king shook his hands and suddenly loosened. The unlicensed Knight immediately flew out and fell heavily to the ground. "Ah? Sorry for the delay. I''ll take you on the road. " The deep sea king looked at Janos again and smiled cruelly. "Just hold!" The unlicensed Knight got up from the ground and rushed to the deep sea king. He grabbed the deep sea king''s generous waist and wanted to move each other. However, even if he tried his best, he couldn''t move half of the deep sea king. "Huh? Die! " When the deep sea king was angry, he slapped the unlicensed Knight like a fly. "Poor weak." He looked contemptuously at the unlicensed Knight struggling to stand up. "Weak? Oh, I know... No one expects me, and I know very well that class C heroes are useless at all. I know better that my strength can''t make a difference in class B heroes. I know how weak I am. No one knows better than myself. I can''t win you! " The unlicensed Knight stood up hard and looked up at the deep sea king. Blood, tears and rain flowed down his face. He clenched his fist, clenched his teeth and shouted, "but... But I can only do this... I can only stand in front of you, because... It''s not a question of whether to win or not! But I must stand in front of you! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The citizens looked at the unyielding unlicensed knight in amazement. Somewhere in their hearts, they were touched, their eyes were astringent, and tears flowed out inexplicably. Is this a hero? Is this the hero who is desperate to resist the disaster? "Come on! Big brother of unlicensed knight, come on! " At this time, a childlike cry crossed the sky like lightning, making the world bright. "Yes, unlicensed knight, come on!" "Kill him, unlicensed knight, we all depend on you!" The citizens were infected and cheered for the unlicensed knight. "Ah ah ah!" The unlicensed Knight seemed to receive the power of the people, roared, and suddenly hit his fist, "just fist..." Bang! The king of the deep sea took a random shot, and the unlicensed Knight flew out in an instant. The scene solidified for a moment. The citizens looked at the unlicensed knight who was defeated in a moment, as if their cry was a joke. "Oh!? How boring! " The deep sea king yawned, his eyes suddenly frozen, staring at the position where the unlicensed Knight fell, where a great figure caught the unlicensed knight. "Well, well done, hero!" After drinking ice for ten years, it was difficult to cool and warm blood. Finally, it decided to embark on this road. The seed broke through the darkness and could no longer stop it from growing healthily when it saw the light until it became a towering tree to block out the sky and the sun. Chapter 242 "Have a good rest! Next it''s up to us! " King settled the unconscious unlicensed Knight without haste and delay. He didn''t care about the deep sea king at all. He is a ghost level disaster freak... Ah! "Huh? Who are you? Are you a hero? " The king of the deep sea looked at the calm king and was alert. "King, is that king? The strongest man - King! " "Well, we''re saved." "Did king do it himself? Sure enough, the association did not abandon us. " When the citizens saw king, they wept with joy. No one knew what kind of despair they had experienced. At first, they thought it was safe to hide in the shelter. Unexpectedly, the king of the deep sea broke in and several heroes of snake bite fist came forward. They also thought they were safe. Who knew that several heroes were defeated by the king of the deep sea. When jenos, a class s hero, appeared, they thought there would be no problem, However, God always joked with them. Janos was defeated, and finally the unlicensed Knight appeared. The exciting confession raised a glimmer of hope for them. However, in less than half a second, the hope was dashed with the unlicensed knight being shot away. One after another to give them hope, and one after another to break hope, who knows what kind of desperate scene they have experienced, the poor psychological quality may collapse on the spot. Well, King came forward. Their hearts can be put down. ¡°king£¿ The strongest man? " As soon as the pupil of the deep sea king shrinks, the title "the strongest Man" reminds him of a frightening guy. That guy is also a king, and he is the king who steps on his own position. He is also regarded as the strongest man in the ocean by the fear of the ocean race. However, this guy doesn''t have Jeff''s aura at all. He looks like an ordinary citizen. "Oh, the strongest man? Do you deserve that title? Let me tell you, I am the king of the deep sea, the king of the sea. The mother of the sea is the source of all things. As the dominator of the sea, I am the creature standing at the top of the world''s food chain! " He stared at King angrily and yelled. This guy reminds me of some bad memories. Damn it, damn it! "Hey, I''m so wordy!" King glanced at the deep sea king lightly: "your last words are too many for me to remember. Moreover, I don''t know who to tell your last words to? So... Shut up! " "Huh?" The deep sea king was angry, "man, damn it!" He doesn''t talk nonsense anymore. His fists are hit quickly, like the rain in the sky. Each fist is killing! Fight! ¡°¡­¡­¡± King''s eyes narrowed and his body flashed slightly. He could always avoid the deep sea king''s fist properly, giving people the illusion that he knew where the deep sea king''s fist would appear next second. In fact, this is just the perception of the sixth sense of Asura''s one horned fairy. The nearby range is all in his perception. He can catch every move of the deep sea king, coupled with the speed of the mantis man, so there will be such an illusion. "This guy... This guy... This way of avoiding... Why do you look so familiar?" The king of the deep sea stared at King''s slightly flashing posture like a stroll in the idle court. Once fear surged into his heart again. Under the sun that day, the king of the same great bank, the battle that he was crushed, could be seen clearly! Fear, let his batting speed drop suddenly! "Oh, is your fight over? So... Is it my turn? " King clenched his fist. "Come, come, that fist... Yes, that fist... Scared!" There was a flash of fear in the deep sea king''s eyes. His huge body trembled slightly. He jumped back like a ghost. Sweat came out on his forehead, mixed with rain. His green face was full of panic, and he gasped. That man, it''s terrible! The shadow at the bottom of my heart almost swallowed him in a moment. "Huh?" King frowned slightly at the deep sea king who jumped away. He didn''t know why the other party suddenly didn''t fight? And what about the frightened expression on his face? Is the king of the deep sea as powerful as the one horned fairy of Asura? No, at least he didn''t feel the danger of Saitama. What''s the situation in front of him? "Ha? Freak... Scared away? " "Look at the freak''s frightened expression!" "Are you completely frightened by King''s momentum? King is so strong. You can scare each other just by momentum. " "This is not an ordinary freak, but a powerful freak who defeated the S-level hero. However, even such a strong freak, when facing king, even king didn''t punch, he was frightened by King''s momentum. King was really powerful and terrible!" The citizens looked at the calm king and the frightened deep sea king with a shocked face, with different thoughts! "Hoo hoo, you guy... You guy... You guy, damn it!" The deep sea king stared at King with a ferocious face. After more than half a month, he finally forgot the powerless and frightening battle, and the guy in front of him actually reminded himself of his original fear again. He should die, he should die! "Hey, Janos, are you okay?" Saitama finally trotted to catch up with the pace. At the first sight of the entrance, he saw the broken jenos, who could no longer be broken. He was shocked and stepped forward to check. "Saitama?" King''s mouth was hooked, and Saitama was sure to come. Originally, he could safely wait for Saitama to clean up the deep sea king and then come and touch the cards. However, the seeds of heroes have taken root and sprouted, and he can no longer sit idly by the disaster as he did at the beginning. "Here we go again? Are you a hero? " "Well, I know him. He is a new C-level hero, ranking second." The citizens talked about Saitama''s arrival. "Old... Teacher..." Janos looked at Saitama with difficulty. "Sorry, I failed again." "It''s okay. Just wait. I''ll beat up this seafood right away!" Saitama''s eyebrows coagulated and her expression was unexpectedly serious. "Get out of the way, you miscellaneous fish!" The deep sea king did not take Saitama in his eyes at all. He had only one goal, that is king. Seeing Saitama lying between him and king, he immediately waved his big hand impatiently like a fly. Bang! Crack! With one punch, the broken meat splashed, the rain stopped, the wind stopped, the people were quiet, and time solidified at this moment. Everyone stared at the scene in front of them and didn''t notice the change of the weather at all. They only knew one thing this second. The powerful freak who had defeated the S-level hero was blown up by a C-level hero. It was so shocking. "Eh, that''s great!" "Too strong, one punch... One punch!" "I saw King''s shadow on him." "But king is stronger. He almost scared the freak with his momentum. It''s beyond description!" The citizens finally reacted, exclaimed and shouted. "How boring! I was looking forward to it. " Saitama looked at his fist with a depressed face. It was another fist that solved the battle. It was so boring that she couldn''t lift her excitement at all. Chapter 243 City a, hero Association headquarters combat room! "The C-level hero killed the freak with one punch?" "Is the freak finally wiped out?" After a series of intense battles, Xiqi and others were nervous. They were relieved to see that the deep sea king was finally eliminated. "Deep sea king? King of the sea? " When they heard the self introduction of the deep sea king, they were stunned and naturally thought of the prophecy of Lord xibaba. "Poseidon and Zeus will have a war!" "The king of the deep sea is the ruler of the sea and the king of the sea, that is, Poseidon in the prophecy? So who is the God King? There are many heroes who have fought with the deep sea king, including sexy prisoners, Janos, and class C newcomers who killed the deep sea king with one punch... " "King, of course, king, it can only be king!" "But king never really fought with the deep sea king? And this new C-level hero is also very strong. Don''t you find it? He dispersed the clouds and rain with one punch. " "I know him. Before, he rubbed the credit of jenos and the metal knight for destroying the meteorite. It is said that he is a rogue hero who depends on luck." "It turned out to be a lucky hero. This time, king might help secretly. King is a superpower and has the ability to destroy strange people in the air. Moreover, King''s boxing has proved its power before. When the golden ball and spring beard met unknown strange people in the no man''s area of Z City, King blew up the strange people with a punch and collapsed an apartment." "But after all, there is no proof of King''s action. Alas, the credit should not be recorded in that lucky C hero." After a short period of thinking, we firmly stand on King''s side. No matter from which point of view, only king is qualified to be called "God King". "So... The disaster predicted by Lord xibabava is over?" Hickey and Coulson looked at each other. Didi! However, the crisp message transmission bell rang, breaking their happiness. "Minister, the event is bad. A tsunami of tens of meters has been set off in the coastal area of city J, which is sweeping towards city J. if the tsunami strikes City J, city J may be destroyed." Maria lost her face and reported in silence. "What? Tsunami? " Xiqi''s face turned black. Recently, the world has been plagued by disasters. Ghost level and dragon level disasters continue one after another, especially natural disasters such as meteorites and tsunamis. "No, the J city shelter is near the sea area. Once the tsunami lands, I''m afraid the citizens hiding in the shelter will become fish and turtles. I don''t know how many people will die in the tsunami. Please inform king and let him try his best to save the citizens." "I see." The war room was busy again, and no one had time to pay attention to the next development of the shelter, because a bigger disaster was coming. ¡­¡­ "It''s solved with one punch. It''s too powerful." "Isn''t it a class C hero? This strength is unreasonable! " "One punch, one punch!" The citizens roared excitedly, and they were celebrating wantonly for the rest of their lives. "This is... My beloved teacher..." Janos, who lay on the ground with almost no parts left, listened to the cheers of the crowd and hooked his mouth. "A C-level hero kills a freak who can''t do anything even an S-level hero with one punch? What a funny scene! " However, a harsh sentence suddenly appeared among the cheering people, "in fact, that strange man is not very strong. How can a powerful strange man be frightened by King''s momentum?" It was a slightly fat man wearing a green checked shirt and a mushroom head. "Isn''t that right? Many heroes, including level s heroes, have been defeated by freaks?" "Yes, yes!" Mushroom head spread his hand and sneered, "it''s just that they are too weak! A freak who can kill even a class C hero... How rubbish are the defeated heroes before? Grade A and grade s are just a name, but they don''t really mean anything? Ha ha. " "Hey, don''t say that. People are fighting to protect us." The citizens nearby can''t see it anymore. "Cut, desperately, who won''t do such a thing? What kind of hero is it if you can''t beat the freak? " Mushroom head pointed to the unlicensed knight and others and joked: "however, these heroes seem to be no different from ordinary people. They also add trouble when they come. Just as sweetheart''s mask said, they don''t deserve the word ''hero''..." "Shut up!" A citizen grabbed the collar of the mushroom head and glared, "have you said enough?" "Hey, why are you mad at me? Am I wrong? " Mushroom head shouted, "the activity funds of the hero Association depend on our donation. We gave the money. Of course, they should be responsible for protecting us. This time... It can be solved by one person. Oh, king can also solve it, but what about other heroes? They have no effect at all? " "Shut up!" "If only we were saved." "What''s the point of saying this?" The citizens talked about it one after another. "Hey, let him go!" At this time, King''s calm voice sounded. ¡°king£¿¡± The citizens looked at the most famous man. "You''re wrong. Let him go!" King said faintly. "Well, king, do you think I''m right? If my strength is not enough, what kind of hero should I be? Take the money we donated for nothing? " Mushroom head thought he had King''s support and commented more wantonly. "If I say, we should unify and retest the strength of the heroes, eliminate those guys who have no strength, and leave only those with strong strength..." Bang! However, before he finished, King''s body came to him like lightning, punched him out and directly beat him away. "Ah!?" Mushroom head screamed, fell to the ground in the stunned eyes of the people, and fainted without accident. "See? Next time you see such a guy, you should do so! " King squints at the citizen who just grabbed the mushroom head collar. "This... This..." The citizens stared at the unexpected scene in front of them. King stared at the citizens present and shouted, "listen to me. The reason why heroes are desperate to fight is because they want to protect something important, not because of money. What can a hero get with that money? Even migrant workers earn more than heroes. " The salary of heroes is really poor. Even if Qiyu and eye become class B heroes, their life is still tight. At the beginning, the snow blowing group rented a van to carry out heroic activities. Later, they saved enough money to buy a car by doing odd jobs. Only heroes above class A are slightly affluent, and class s Heroes really make some money, but they are only equivalent to those senior white-collar workers. "Ah ha ha..." At this time, Qiyu suddenly spread her hands and laughed, "Oh, it''s so lucky. Thanks to other heroes who consumed the strength of the strange man, I can beat it so easily. It''s great to be late. I didn''t do anything, but I can monopolize the whole credit. It''s so cool!" He fiercely turned back and stared at the citizens, "Hey, don''t talk nonsense afterwards. Whether it''s fishing Weng''s profits or picking up bargains, in short, I was the one who finally knocked down the freak!" "Saitama..." King looked deeply at Saitama with a fluke on his face and was deeply shocked. It was clear that he could deal with these troubles, but he still chose to stand up, sacrifice his reputation and glory, resist all the scoldings for other heroes, and attract everyone''s resentment to himself. Saitama, if this is your choice to follow your heart, then I have nothing to say. Undocumented knights, snake bite fist snake snake snake bite fist snake bite fist snake bite fist snake bite fist snake bite fist snake bite fist snake bite fist snake bite fist snake bite fist snake bite fist snake bite fist snake bite fist snake bite fist snake bite fist snake bite fist snake bite fist snake bite fist snake bite fist snake bite fist snake bite fist snake bite fist snake bite fist snake snake bite fist snake snake bite fist snake bite fist snake bite fist snake bite fist snake snake snake bite fist snake. Chapter 244 Saitama roared like thunder, which was deafening. "Ah, what''s going on?" "Is that freak already weak?" "Maybe it takes most of your physical strength to meet heroes one after another!" The citizens stared at Saitama and talked about it one after another. "Saitama! I finally remember that this guy is Saitama, a rogue hero who quickly improves the hero ranking by rubbing S-level heroes in Z city. " "Eh? Rogue? Is that true? " "Oh, I''m not very clear. I just heard that he quickly promoted such a high ranking as soon as he made his debut." "It''s suspicious. Did you pick up a bargain just now? Take credit for other heroes? It''s really sinister! " Citizens looked at Saitama suspiciously and began to doubt Saitama''s character. "Hey, hey, you hurry to take care of those injured heroes. If something happens to them, they won''t be of any use!" Saitama pointed to the citizens and drank. "How mean!" "How treacherous!" "Sure enough, other heroes look more heroic!" "It''s a pity that the heroes who constantly consume the strength of strange people are not here. We can be saved. Thank you very much." The citizens glared at the "cunning" Saitama. In contrast, they were particularly grateful to those desperate heroes. "Teacher..." Janos looked at Saitama, who was laughing, with bright eyes. "If this is the way you choose, I won''t say much. As long as the teacher is willing, I will unswervingly follow behind you and support you forever." As a disciple of Saitama, he is well aware of Saitama''s strength. There is absolutely no saying of picking up cheap when killing strange people! King looked at this scene and smiled inexplicably. Saitama is Saitama. He doesn''t care about other people''s evaluation at all. As long as he thinks it''s right, he will do it without hesitation even if he is an enemy of the world. This is a hero caused by interest! Boom! At this time, there was a faint sound of mountain torrent collapse in the distance. "What sound?" "I don''t know. It''s like the sound of heavy rain." "The rain has stopped. It won''t rain heavily. Is it someone else setting off fireworks to celebrate?" The citizens also heard the strange sound and looked suspiciously at the direction of the sea. Jingling! King is watching the strange noise, and the mobile phone in his arms suddenly rings. "Hello!" "King, the big thing is bad. There is a big tsunami in the sea area of J City, which will drown J City in an instant. Take advantage of the fact that the tsunami has not landed, evacuate the citizens as soon as possible... How much can be evacuated." Hickey''s anxious voice came from the mobile phone horn. "It''s too late, the tsunami... Has come." King''s eyes were frozen and the sound of rumbling was heard. The tsunami had washed over in an instant. Many buildings collapsed under the impact of the tsunami. The tsunami passed out and all became ruins. "What? Then... That king you... Please take care! " Hickey took a deep breath and said heavily. King understands what seach means, that is, if you can''t save the citizens, don''t force it. Your safety comes first. "Tsunami... My God, it''s a tsunami!" "It''s over, it''s over, it''s dead." "Woo woo, I''d rather face strange people than the tsunami. Strange people invade. We still have a chance to live. The tsunami washes us out. It''s almost a narrow escape. We''re finished!" The citizens looked at the doomsday scene in despair and couldn''t give birth to a desire to escape. It was really that the tsunami was moving too fast and was about to arrive in the blink of an eye. Even if a plane stopped here, they had no time to take off and escape. "It''s all over." Everyone was in despair. Many people fell down on the ground, and more people cried bitterly. They had just lived from the hands of strange people. Unexpectedly, they were on the verge of death. Life had ups and downs. It was too exciting and exciting. "Tsunami!?" Saitama stared at the tsunami with a dignified face and clenched her fist without flinching. "Teacher..." Janos looked at Saitama in shock and wondered if his teacher was going to break up the tsunami? The teacher really has this ability. Whether it''s blasting meteorites or just dispersing clouds and rain, the teacher''s boxing style is really possible to disperse the Tsunami! But... Unlike meteorites, the scope of the tsunami is very wide. Almost all the nearby coasts are swallowed up by the tsunami. I''m afraid the teacher''s boxing can''t break up all the tsunami. However, it''s a pretty good ending for the citizens who can save the shelter. Pop! When Saitama was about to try, a generous palm patted him on the shoulder. He looked back in doubt, "king?" King calmly looked at the tsunami and said, "Saitama, give it to me this time!" He looked at Saitama and nodded, "hero... You are not the only one to resist disasters... I can also!" "Ah?" Saitama stared at King, nodded seriously after half a ring, "come on!" "Well, it''s not a big deal, just a tsunami!" King smiled and floated up. In a moment, he stood firm in mid air. ¡°king£¿¡± "What is he going to do? Are you ready to leave us alone? " "What are you talking about? King will never run away alone. " The citizens looked at King floating in the air with wonder. "System, use my full card!" King stared at the tsunami like an ancient beast. He drank the full-scale card. The trump card in his hand had always been covered and refused to use it, even in the face of many disasters, because he firmly believed that disasters would always be solved by other heroes and did not need him to waste a full-scale card. This time, he finally did not escape. It is the duty of a hero to resist disasters! "Ding Dong, congratulations on the success of the host card consumption." With the cold prompt sound of the system, he was shocked, and the attributes of the attribute board soared sharply, reaching the full value in an instant, making him full of strength. "Is this the power after the full level? Oh, that''s a good feeling. " He narrowed his eyes, smiled gently, and looked at the roaring tsunami. Ignoring the doubts of the citizens, he slowly stretched out his right hand and opened his palm. The mysterious reading power radiated from his body like water, like a large airtight net covering the tsunami and spreading... The reading power spread all the time until it wrapped the whole tsunami. Yes, his powerful mental power at the moment wrapped the whole tsunami, just like holding a plastic bag to hold the water sprayed by a faucet! "What''s King doing?" "Is this posture... The motive force?" The citizens looked at King''s every move with a trace of expectation in their puzzled eyes. Perhaps they were still hoping that king could save them. "Stop it!" GABA! King''s eyes flashed, his outstretched right hand was suddenly pinched, and the large net woven by reading power was tightened in an instant to firmly control the tsunami. WOW! The tsunami galloped like a runaway wild horse. In an instant, the sea water solidified like ice and did not move. It seems that someone pressed the time static device to make the time of the world static at this moment. The tsunami is like being put into a container and turned into dead water without vitality. King managed to control the tsunami. This man is really terrible! "Ah ah?" "What do I see? The tsunami stopped? " "Is time still?" "Incredible, incredible, tsunami... The tsunami was controlled?" The citizens watched with disbelief the tsunami that had stopped running. It seemed as if the tsunami had hit an invisible wall and could not move any further. "King, is it king?" "Super power, yes, it must be super power. King controlled the tsunami with his powerful super power." "Ah ah! Too strong, king is too strong to control the tsunami. Is this man... God? " "Yes, king is God. At this moment, king is the God in my mind!" The citizens responded quickly. It was king. Just now, King''s action on the tsunami was a gesture to launch the reading power. King''s reading power was strong enough to control the tsunami. It was terrible! The terrible made people cry with joy. "This guy..." Saitama looked at the original running tsunami. At the moment, Saitama stood still and looked at king without any fatigue. "He was really strong. The title of the strongest man is not the name of a cat or dog that others call casually." "Is king''s strength so terrible?" Janos also looked at the controlled tsunami with a shocked face. The omnipotent tsunami was played on the palm of his hand. Can human beings do this? Is king really human? I''m afraid it''s not really God, as the people say? ¡­¡­ In the headquarters of the association, Xiqi and others also stared at the motionless tsunami and shook their hearts. "Although I knew king was a powerful superpower for a long time, I didn''t expect that he was so terrible that he could control the tsunami. Can the tornado do it?" "Incredible, incredible, the battle between the sea emperor and the God King began at this time. The sea emperor launched the tsunami, while the God King took control of the tsunami lightly, proving his status and strength as the God King." "Ah! Why is king so strong? Why is king so strong? I adore him! " "Awe, the strongest man who can control the power of nature, is awesome!" When the war room blew up, the staff held their heads and stared at the king and the controlled tsunami on the big screen. "Wait a minute, don''t be happy too early. Even if King stopped the tsunami with his mental power, so that the tsunami can''t go any further, however, the tsunami is still there. If it can''t be completely solved, the disaster will happen sooner or later. We should take this opportunity to evacuate the citizens." "Huh? You see, King seems to be moving again. " ¡­¡­ King''s fist clenched right hand suddenly slowly extended his index finger and pointed to the direction of the sea. He stared and shouted angrily, "get back!" WOW! Boom! With King''s drink, the tsunami is like a tamed wild horse, but it skillfully goes back. The scene... The flood rolls back, and the waves ebb, as if time is going back. Hoo Hoo! The sea breeze blew, the waves surged, and the huge tsunami was pushed back into the sea like a man''s hand. "Ah ah?" The citizens stared at the earth shaking scene with wide eyes and wide mouths. The manic tsunami in King''s hands was as obedient as a obedient cat. The adjectives such as incredible, incredible, shocking and shocking were not enough to describe their feelings at the moment. The dark clouds in the sky had already dispersed, and the soft sunshine fell on King, making King golden, like a god standing in the air overlooking the common people. "God! God! King is God! " "Yes, king is definitely a God, a God who controls the sea!" "Wow, wow!" When the citizens looked at the retreating tsunami, they immediately burst into an uproar, looked excited, looked in awe at King in the air, and many people couldn''t help kneeling and worshipping. King is God at this moment! "Terrible!" This is the two word evaluation that jenos slowly spits out after brewing for a long time. "Interesting." This is Saitama''s emotion scratched her face. ¡­¡­ In the war room. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The atmosphere was frozen, the voice was still, and everyone was stupid! Xiqi and others looked at the slowly receding tsunami in horror. At this moment, the tsunami was as clever as a cat. There were no waves that lifted the sky and no momentum to devour all things. Only calm, calm and quiet, retreated quietly. In front of king, the tsunami that frightened the world seemed to encounter a nemesis or master. They didn''t dare to make any mistakes. Be as good as you are, Be more obedient. "Hey, I said... King is really the God King!" "God King, yes, king is God King!" "God King! King£¡ God King! King£¡¡± After the staff recovered, they shouted excitedly in unison. Xiqi and others did not stop their roaring, because they were also in a strong mood and controlled the tsunami... The legendary ability in the myth actually appeared in front of them, making people have the idea of hallucinating. ¡­¡­ "This kind of power may still be inferior to Saitama. After all, Saitama can explode the planet, but he doesn''t have that ability. However, he also has his own advantages... Super ability. Saitama only knows how to solve things simply and rudely. Many times, when solving disasters, he will also cause great damage to the surrounding environment, The reason why I didn''t let him do it this time was that I was afraid that Saitama''s boxing style would destroy the coast of J city. After all, Saitama''s boxing style was extremely terrible. If he could destroy a mountain just by boxing style, the damage might be stronger than the tsunami. Later, I''m afraid that citizens would be the same as the meteorite disaster in Z city. Saitama saved them, and they might not be grateful, Instead, they will resent Saitama for destroying their homes. " King looked at his palm and smiled with satisfaction. It''s not bad to be a strong man. ¡°king£¡ King£¡ King£¡¡± At this time, the neat cry rushed into the sky and woke him up. He frowned and looked down. He only saw the citizens of J City looking up at him feverishly. The crazy look was like fellow believers met the god they believed in! Perhaps, at this moment, king is the only god they believe in! Chapter 245 When King and others faced the deep sea king, there were also many heroes in J city to resist the invasion of the deep sea clan. In a dark alley, a group of big men in black suits are eyeing one of the deep-sea people who looks like a lobster. "Everybody surround it and don''t let it run away." "Inform snow blowing master." These people are the B-level hero team - snow blowing group. When other B-level and C-level heroes withdrew from J City, they stayed alone, because their leader is the snow blowing of hell, a powerful superpower. "This low-level freak doesn''t need to blow snow. Let me clean it up!" Among a group of big men, the only female hero, lily of the three section stick, is a tall and beautiful girl with an exquisite face. She has a pinch of blue silk in her bangs and a lily shaped ornament on her head. "Freak, eat me!" She gave a soft drink, played a flower job with three sticks in her hand, and immediately kicked her foot. Her slim body was thrown into the air. The three sticks rotated and roared down with the sharp wind. "Be careful!" The rear eyelashes and mountain apes suddenly screamed. "Poof!" The lobster freak fiercely opened his mouth and spit out a thick saliva. The saliva made a sizzling sound, like strong sulfuric acid exposed to the air. "Bad!" Lily stared at the three section staff. However, she was already in mid air. She had no leverage. She couldn''t do anything else. She could only watch the saliva splash. "Hoo Hoo!" At this time, a strong wind blew through the spittle like concentrated sulfuric acid and immediately flew back like a leaf. "Really, I can''t do this little thing well when you leave. I can''t help it. In the end, I still need to solve the problem." A charming and confident voice suddenly came. "Snow blowing Lord!?" Lily, who had narrowly escaped death, turned to look behind the crowd in surprise. A dark green figure loomed in the rain. "It''s snowblower!" "Great, snow blowing adult is coming. This strange man is dead." The snow blowing from hell got off the car and walked slowly in high spirits in the face of the cheers of the snow blowing team members. "The snow of hell..." The glasses took a deep look at the snow blowing group and immediately looked disappointed at other excited members of the snow blowing group. Last time, the ghost level disaster freak fan ghost destroyed the snow blowing group. This time, facing a tiger level disaster freak, the snow blowing group with a huge number of advantages could not jointly solve each other and had to rely on the snow blowing power of hell. Such a snow blowing group is really incompetent, It''s disappointing. It''s time to quit the snow blowing group. "Hell haze!" The slender hands of snow blowing crossed in front of her chest, the long dark green skirt danced and the beautiful hair fluttered. With her drink, the strong wind blew away the drizzle and swept over the lobster freak. WOW! The powerful wind turned into a meat grinder, which ground the lobster freak into meat foam. "Our snow blowing group... Will be famous all over the world again." Her mouth was hooked and her beautiful eyes showed a trace of pride. When most heroes withdrew from J City, her snow blowing group insisted on fighting and achieved results. Afterwards, the report on the disaster in J city will certainly praise her snow blowing group. Sister, I will not admit defeat, I will prove to you that my strength will not be weaker than you! "Disaster warning, disaster warning. According to the latest news from the State Seismological Supervision Bureau, J city has the probability of a major earthquake in a short time. Please evacuate the residents of J City as soon as possible!" "Huh? Earthquake? " Blowing snow slightly frowned at the direction of J central square. Other snow blowing team members were also surprised! ¡­¡­ A city hero Association headquarters. King''s figure standing in mid air is fixed on the large screen of the combat room. Under the sun, King''s figure flashes golden light, as if the God came down to earth. "God... King!!" The staff in the war room cheered excitedly and said to repel the tsunami. Is this something that people can do? This is a miracle. Only God has this ability, so King is... God! No wonder they were so excited. What they saw just now was so shocking. King said, the surging tsunami retreated obediently, which shocked their eyes and left a deep impression in their hearts. "Hoo, Coulson, go get the champagne I hid in my office and we''ll celebrate!" Hickey clapped his hand and laughed. "Jingling!" While everyone in the war room was talking and laughing, a harsh bell suddenly sounded. Maria quickly stopped talking and laughing to answer the phone. "Hello, this is the hero Association... What? Is there a possibility of an earthquake in J City? " Her face changed and she listened attentively to each other. After half a ring, she hung up with a heavy heart. Xiqi and others had already stopped cheering and looked at Maria and waited for her report. Maria looked at sisch seriously and said, "minister, it''s bad. Just now the State Seismological Supervision Bureau called. They have found out that the cause of the tsunami is caused by the crustal movement on the seabed." Hickey frowned, "and then?" There was a faint uneasiness in my heart. "According to the Seismological Bureau, the submarine crustal movement triggered a chain reaction, and the surrounding crust changed with it, including the area of J city. After evaluation, they concluded that a large earthquake will occur in J City in the next one or two days, with a huge scale and may cause a large number of casualties. I hope we can inform the citizens of J city to transfer as soon as possible." "Big earthquake?" The people in the war room took a breath. City J was really unlucky. As soon as the freak disaster was solved, the tsunami came. It was not easy for king to drink back the tsunami. Unexpectedly, the earthquake came again. These disasters seemed to have been discussed, wave after wave, which overwhelmed people. "Minister, would you like to inform king?" Jess tried to ask. "Notify king? You really think king is God? Can repel the tsunami and smooth the earthquake? " Xiqi stared with wide eyes and no good airway: "directly issue a disaster alarm to inform citizens to evacuate J City and avoid the earthquake." "Yes!" ¡­¡­ J city shelter! ¡°king£¡¡± ¡°king£¡¡± Ten thousand people cheered and their voices soared into the sky. The scene was very huge. Everyone looked up excitedly at King bathed in the sun. As the sun tilted, King''s shadow elongated and became more and more majestic. "Hey, Janos, do you think king is really a God?" Saitama scratched her face and looked strangely at King in mid air. Half disabled Janos was stunned and said, "teacher, why do you ask?" "Because how can people fly? Only God knows how to fly! " Saitama naturally said. Janos shook his head. "Teacher, king is a powerful superpower, so he can fly in the air." "What is a superpower?" "Well..." "Can superpowers control tsunamis?" "This..." When the master and apprentice talked about King, the disaster alarm in the central square suddenly sounded, informing the latest news about the State Seismological Supervision Bureau. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The original shouting scene suddenly stopped, and everyone stared in disbelief. "Will there be an earthquake in J city these two days? It seems that the supermarket can''t open. It''s rare to come to J city. I heard that the seafood here is good. I specially brought the accumulated publicity leaflets of J City supermarket! " Saitama looked regretful. "Teacher, let''s leave as soon as possible! If the teacher likes seafood, I''ll come and buy it later. " Earthquake is a natural disaster that can not be solved by manpower at all. We can only avoid and wait for the disaster to pass. "Earthquake... Earthquake is coming!?" "Woo woo, did we offend the gods? Why do successive disasters befall us? " "Come on, the earthquake is coming. Leave J city!" For a time, the citizens became chaotic, lost and overwhelmed, and fell to the ground. Some people had turned and ran in a hurry, as if an earthquake had come. "Earthquake?" King narrowed his eyes slightly, lowered his eyes, looked at his hands and squeezed them slowly. "It doesn''t matter!" Chapter 246 "Disaster warning, disaster warning. According to the latest news from the State Seismological Supervision Bureau, J city has the probability of a major earthquake in a short time. Please evacuate the residents of J City as soon as possible!" The alarm of the hero Association sounded one after another to remind the citizens of J city to move. In addition, several cities near J city also sounded the alarm. The content was nothing more than to inform the residents of cities around J city that there might be a big earthquake in J City, so as to keep the residents close to J City away from it and prevent the expansion of the scope of the earthquake and increase casualties. While the hero Association issued an alarm, the government was not idle and sent a large number of soldiers to command the citizens to evacuate. "Go, go, go!" "The earthquake is coming." The citizens hurried away. The alarm said that there would be an earthquake in the near future. No one knows when the earthquake will happen, maybe the next second. After all, although the government''s technology in seismic exploration is high-end, it can only summarize the approximate time of the earthquake according to the crustal movement. According to the information released by the seismological Supervision Bureau in the past, an earthquake may occur at any time during this period, or even an earthquake disaster may break out in advance. However, no one doubts that the seismological Supervision Bureau has made a wrong judgment. With the progress of science and technology, the seismological information of the seismological Supervision Bureau has been more accurate than xibaba''s prediction in the past decade. King looked at the citizens who hurried away, lowered his body, squatted down, put his palm on the earth, and read the power into the earth along his arm. He wants to comb the underground crustal movement while he is at the peak of the full-scale card. Can earthquakes be prevented? It should be possible. Scientifically speaking, earthquake is the rapid vibration of the earth''s surface caused by crustal movement. The vibration caused by the rapid release of energy from the crust will produce seismic waves during this period. Just like the wind generated by the rotation of the blades in the fan, if you prevent the rotation of the blades, there will be no wind. Similarly, preventing or slowing down the crustal movement can control the earthquake. The function of mind power is to control, control the movement of objects, just like just now, control the sea water in the tsunami and let the other party ebb quietly. He thought, perhaps we can also control the movement of the earth''s crust, not to mention the complete elimination of earthquakes, at least we can reduce the harm of earthquakes. The citizens fled in a hurry. No one paid attention to King''s actions, or even if they did, they didn''t take it to heart and control the earth? This is a joke. I''m afraid even God can''t do it. However, the citizens don''t care about King''s behavior. The guys in the war room of the hero association are interested. After the disaster warning was issued, they basically had nothing to do. The only thing they could do was to pray for the residents of J City and pray that the earthquake would arrive later so that the citizens could move calmly. However, the monitoring near more than a dozen shelters on the big screen reflected King''s strange behavior. They stared at King with one hand and looked at each other. "King... Don''t really want to control the earthquake?" "Don''t... don''t make trouble." "If king really smoothed the earthquake, it is estimated that he will really be sealed!" The staff in the war room whispered and talked one after another. "Maybe king just used his superpower to detect earthquakes." Colson gave a more reasonable explanation. "I think we should invite the dragon scroll to consult. As a powerful superpower, she is most familiar with mental motivation. Maybe she can give the answer we want." Maria suggested. Hickey frowned: "tornado?" After pondering for a moment, he nodded slowly and said, "yes." Jess said, "I''ll contact the tornado." With that, he turned and went out of the war room. After a while, the little figure of the tornado appeared at the door of the combat room, followed by a chattering sound of complaints. "Hey, what''s so urgent? Really, let me go to J city later and let me come back later. Can you stop changing orders all the time, which is very annoying! " "Well, tornado, we''re looking for you this time. It has something to do with king." Dodging the complaints of the tornado, he went straight to the subject without dragging mud and water. ¡°king£¿ What did that guy do? " The tornado held its chest and looked obliquely at the big screen. "The situation is like this. According to the information of the State Seismological Supervision Bureau, there may be a big earthquake in J City in the near future, affecting the whole J city. After hearing our alarm, king suddenly pressed his hand on the earth. It seems that he is using his own mental power to explore the earthquake situation." Colson briefly introduced the situation of J city. "Probe for earthquakes?" The tornado sneered, "are you kidding me?" She pointed to Xiqi and other people and said, "listen, reading power is not a thousand miles'' eye and ears. Its only function is control. It can''t do the effect of exploration at all. Therefore, it''s nonsense to say that King uses reading power to explore earthquake conditions." "Ha? So... What''s King''s intention? " Xichi and others were stunned. The tornado looked at King on the screen and threw his small head, "cut, the devil knows what that guy is doing." "Anyway, our current job is still to transfer citizens. As for King... He must have his own reason for doing so, and we don''t need to pay attention to it." Hickey took a deep look at King on the screen. However, just after their discussion, a dozen pieces suddenly went out of the dozens of pieces of monitoring on the large screen. "What feeling..." He just opened his mouth to ask what had happened, but when his eyes fell on the rest of the monitoring, his pupils suddenly narrowed and muttered, "the earthquake is coming!" Boom! Even across the screen, the sound of the collapse of high-rise buildings is still clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears. There is a scene of heaven and earth collapse in all screens. The ground collapses and high-rise buildings collapse, as if the building blocks were pushed down and collapsed. "Come on, contact the government and get satellite monitoring." Hickey shouted and ordered to go down. ¡­¡­ The scene seen on the screen is still so shocking, not to mention the scene. At the moment, J city seems to be in the end. High buildings collapse one by one, earth dragons roll, and streets break like cobwebs. "Earthquake... Earthquake!!" "Help!" "Run!" There was only a short time between the alarm issued by the hero Association and the earthquake. Most citizens had not had time to escape. The earth had shaken up and they subconsciously ran to King. It''s not because it''s safe to follow king, but king is just above the open space. It''s common sense to run to the open space during an earthquake. Click, click! When the people ran to the open space, the earth shook suddenly, and a huge crack burst open in the open space, like a giant chopping down with a sharp axe. This is not over. With the crack, some small cracks appeared around, and the small cracks are expanding. "Wow!" The crowd burst into an uproar, slammed the brakes and looked at the cobweb like crack foolishly. It was obvious that the open space could not stay, otherwise the crack would expand and everyone would fall into the crack. In the dense crack cobwebs, King squatted alone in the middle, looked at the fragmented earth, frowned and shouted, "close!" The power of his thoughts suddenly tightened, and the cracks on the earth were forcibly bonded as if they had been coated with strong glue, like broken mirrors reunited and the cracks overlapped. "Wow!" The crowd was in an uproar again, stunned at the miraculous scene. "Come here, with me, the land... Can''t collapse!" Chapter 247 "Hey, hey, is this a joke?" "King merged the split earth?" In the battle room of the headquarters of the hero Association, the staff opened their mouths and looked at the earth that had just appeared a huge crack but was now closed again. "Cut, what''s the fuss?" The dragon curled his chest and mouth and said, "as I said earlier, the function of reading power is to control. At the level of king, what''s strange about controlling some areas? In other words, if I did it, I could control a block. King controls a small square. It''s too weak! " "Er..." When the staff realized it, they didn''t dare to tell King the feat of retreating the tsunami before the tornado, for fear that the tornado would go crazy. "Wait a minute, tornado, can you control a block?" Seizing the focus of the tornado discourse, he brightened his eyes and said in surprise: "in other words, can you guarantee that a block will not be affected by the earthquake?" "Of course." The tornado nodded. Xiqi said happily, "great, tornado, please go to J City as soon as possible to protect the safety of citizens on one side." "Minister, I''m afraid it''s too late." Colson sighed slightly. There are several cities between city a and city J, and the earthquake usually lasts for more than ten seconds to a minute or two. When the tornado arrives, the cauliflower will be cold. "This..." Xiqi was slightly stunned and looked gloomy. Yes, it''s too late. "Damn it, I should have let the tornado garrison J City before I knew it." He slapped the table in chagrin. "Alas ~" The others also sighed. "Minister, the government''s satellite monitoring has been transferred." With Maria''s report, the large screen with a black screen due to the earthquake suddenly flickered a glimmer of light. Then, a bird''s-eye view over J city appeared on the screen. Boom! In the aerial view, buildings in J city are constantly collapsing. "We watched the disaster happen, but there was nothing we could do." Hickey looked at the continuous collapse of J city. Coulson and others were speechless and silently looked at the doomsday scene. "Minister, people from the State Seismological Supervision Bureau have come to the news. According to their assessment, the magnitude of the major earthquake in J city is 8.3 to 8.7." "Hiss ~" This is really a big earthquake. What happened the last time there was such a big earthquake? S city destroyed! This time? Can city J escape? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone was silent and looked powerless. Just when they desperately thought that city J would be destroyed in the earthquake, there was a sudden silence on the big screen. Under satellite monitoring, all objects remained stationary and became a picture, as if there was a problem with data transmission and stuck. Xichi said in a deep voice, "what''s the situation? Immediately solve technical problems and restore normal data transmission. " "Report to the minister that the data transmission is normal and the equipment operates normally..." Maria directed the other technicians to check for a while, then turned around and answered that everything was OK. "No problem?" Xichi said discontentedly, "look, the picture on the big screen has stopped moving? Will there be no problem? " "Minister, Maria should be right. Everything is normal. Look... The birds in the picture are still flying." Coulson pushed his glasses and stared at the big screen with a dignified face. "Only the earth and buildings on the ground are still." "What?" Xiqi and others stared at the big screen. Sure enough, they saw several birds flying over J city. However, strangely, the earth that was suffering from the earthquake stood still for a moment, as if boiling water cooled down in an instant. "Fa... What happened?" Everyone stared at the strange picture on the screen. The earth and the sky seemed to be two worlds, one silent and the other vibrant. "Is the earthquake over?" "Don''t be kidding. That kind of earthquake ended suddenly?" "Yes, I''ve been staring at the screen. It seems that the collapsing earth has been restrained by some mysterious force and stopped for a moment." The staff stared at the inexplicable picture and were confused. "Hey, you said... Did someone control the land of J City? Stopped the earthquake? " Maria made a bold assumption. "No?" There was a flash of horror in everyone''s eyes, and a calm figure appeared in their minds. ¡°king£¿¡± "Maybe he did it." They guessed. "It''s impossible. Do you think king is a God? Can you control earthquakes? It''s true that you talk nonsense without a clear investigation. Don''t blame that guy all day. " The tornado slightly stared at the other staff and was very dissatisfied. Hickey slammed his hands on the table and shouted, "immediately accurately monitor the satellite near the shelter!" "Yes!" Under the operation of technicians, the picture on the large screen continues to decline, just as the online map continues to enlarge the building. After half a ring, king and other citizens gathered around him can be clearly seen on the large screen. However, the picture shocked them again. In the picture, hundreds of citizens worship king with fanatical eyes and full of worship and awe. "God! God! God! God! " ¡°king£¡ King£¡ King£¡¡± A very rhythmic scream broke the screen and drilled into everyone''s eardrums. "What happened just now?" "Is it easy to ask? Looking at the reaction of the citizens, the person who made the earthquake stop suddenly must be king. King is... God! " "Yes, king is God. We should have known that, king!" Watching the citizens worship King enthusiastically, and then thinking of the suddenly stopped earthquake, the people in the war room immediately knew the causes and consequences, and immediately burst into an uproar and excitedly looked at the silent figure of Weian on the screen. "Impossible!" The tornado slightly stared at King''s figure on the screen and muttered to himself: "it''s impossible. How can one control the whole area of the city? Is it a big earthquake? Even I can only control a city. Is king so strong? I... can I beat him? " Her eyes were confused. "I don''t know if King controlled the earthquake, but it''s certain that the earthquake was artificially suppressed." Coulson took a breath and made a firm decision. "Why do you say that?" Xiqi and others turned their necks rigidly, and their faces were full of shock and shock. "Look at the buildings behind the square!" Everyone looked in the direction pointed by Colson. At this time, they noticed that in the back street, several high-rise buildings stopped and broke, and the upper part bent and collapsed at 90 degrees. It happened that it was still and did not continue to fall. It was like the poured water was still in the air, which made people stunned. "Now you see, the whole land and buildings in J City have been controlled by people with mental power." Everyone stared at the unexpected picture on the screen, the fanatical worship of citizens, the strange and static block, the towering king, all of which showed that a miracle had happened in front of them. Chapter 248 "God! God! God! " ¡°king£¡ King£¡ King£¡¡± In the square, countless citizens shouted excitedly and looked up at King in fanaticism and worship. Their minds played back the scenes just now. The earth collapsed, the buildings were broken and the houses fell down. When they faced the end, King pressed his hand on the earth, as if holding the heart of the earth and shouted, "stop!" At that moment, the world stood still, time stopped, the splitting earth suddenly stopped, the collapsed buildings suddenly stopped, and the whole world seemed to become a picture. They were the outsiders who broke into the picture. Everyone looked around in shock. All this exceeded their expectations. It turned out that someone could control the earthquake. It seems that weakness limits their imagination! "I knew... I could." King stood in the crowd and looked at his hands happily. He really did it. On the one hand, he curbed the earthquake and allowed J city to take refuge from the crisis of destruction. After the full level, his super power is comparable to divine power and controls nature. "Unfortunately, the limit reached by the full-scale card is only 100!" After he used the full level card, he deliberately dropped the attribute board to check the effect after he reached the full level. Unexpectedly, he found that all his attribute points only reached 100. According to the prompt of the system, this is the limit that normal people can reach. Is it true that polos is also a man of 100? What is the attribute value of a freak in a divine disaster? No, poros claims to be able to destroy the earth in a short time. However, according to his inference of his own strength, he can''t destroy the earth in a short time, or even destroy the earth at all. At most, he can destroy mankind without Saitama''s intervention. In other words, if poros''s power is converted into system capability value, it will definitely exceed 100. In this way, his previous inference was wrong. Even if he was upgraded to level 50, he could not reach the strength of God level disasters such as poros, unless he could break through the limit and break through the full value of 100. "Headache, today''s system is level 60. However, the upper limit has not been increased. The full level card can''t break the limit. What''s the play method of the system?" King frowned. The mysterious practice of the system made him speechless. He had to grope! However, the only thing is certain that the system can be upgraded, which means that it can break the limit, but there is no trigger condition, and even the full-scale card can not break the limit. "Now you can accept their worship with peace of mind." After straightening out his ideas, he looked at the fanatical citizens and smiled. This time, he didn''t get everyone''s gratitude for Saitama''s credit. ¡­¡­ The other side. In the alley. The people in the snow blowing group stared at half of the buildings suspended in the air, and their eyes gradually shifted to the snow blowing body. Their eyes gradually changed from panic and consternation to fanaticism. "Snow blowing Lord stopped the building from falling and saved all of us!" "Yes, I''m afraid we would be dead if the snow blowing Lord didn''t do it." "Long live Lord snow blowing!" The members of the snow blowing group shouted excitedly, mistaking it for snow blowing to stop half of the building from falling. The glasses also stared at the snow blowing with shock, and the waves in their hearts fluctuated, "is this the super ability of snow blowing in hell? It''s terrible. With one move, even the surrounding earthquakes have been smoothed. This controls all the surrounding environment! " "Ah?" Snow blowing looked at the excited team members and said, "that... I didn''t do it." She stared at the floating half of the building, moved in her heart and looked around. I''m afraid only her sister can do this powerful reading power. Is she here? ¡°¡­¡­¡± The cheers of the snow blowing group stopped suddenly and looked at each other. "Snow blowing, are you kidding?" "Snow blowing didn''t do it? Then who saved us? " "In fact, I don''t think it''s about who saved us at this time, but whether we should run away. If God''s thing falls, I''m afraid we''ll all be finished." The members of the snow blowing group talked briefly and ran to the open space one after another. In this way, even if the earthquake happens again, they don''t worry about being killed by the building. ¡­¡­ In an advanced community in J city. Two figures stood silently. One of them is a charming beauty. She looks charming. She has a dark rose pinned to her shiny and supple blond hair. She is wearing black tight leather clothes and trousers on her S-shaped figure, and a whip is inserted at her waist, like a wild wild horse. However, the beauty who looks like the queen is looking at the man next to her with worship and admiration. This man is very special. He is wearing a tuxedo and white gloves. He looks exquisite and has half a long black hair. The most attractive thing is his eyes. His eyes are as dark as the night and as deep as the deep sea. He adds a trace of mystery in plain white, just like a gentleman in modern England. He is full of elegant charm at one stroke. "Lord Batis!" The beauty''s pretty face was full of fanatical admiration. The beautiful eyes were full of men''s figures, and the scenes just appeared in her mind. When the earthquake came, Lord Batis simply stamped his feet, and the earthquake subsided. Such strength was beyond her imagination. Only God and Lord Batis could control nature. "Huh? Crossbow s, what''s up? " Batis seemed to be in a trance and understood beauty. Oh, it was the excited cry of crossbow s that made him come back to his senses. "Lord Batis, even if you are a freak... But you just ignored your past grievances and helped mankind quell the earthquake. I admire your generosity." Crossbow s is a fan of Batis. She worships and admires Batis enthusiastically. "This..." Batis was slightly stunned, looked at the crossbow s with admiration on his face, opened his mouth, and finally smiled helplessly, "what a coincidence!" "Don''t talk about these things for the time being. Before, J City Tycoon Camille said that his super pet seemed to have some problems. I hope I can come and have a look in person. I don''t know what''s going on now." "After the earthquake alarm, he should leave by private plane!" "Well, what a coincidence!" ¡­¡­ On a street in J City, Saitama looked around with jenos in her arms and said strangely, "Hey, jenos, you see, the earthquake seems to be over." "It''s over?" Janos leaned his head against Saitama''s chest, looked up hard and frowned, "teacher, look at those floating buildings? Someone seems to have controlled them. " "It''s king!" Saitama''s eyes brightened, "king can control the tsunami and the earth!" He said naturally, his face full of interest, but there was no shock. It seemed that controlling the earthquake was not a great thing for him. "King? The strongest man! " Jenos was stunned and slowly looked at his cheerful teacher, listening to Saitama''s heartbeat in his eardrum. "Teacher... Is also a strong man!" Chapter 249 Freaks, tsunamis and earthquakes came one after another in J City and disappeared one after another. The stimulated citizens finally learned from the notification of the hero association that all disasters have passed, and they can return to J city to live again. The day after the disaster, all kinds of news about the three disasters immediately appeared in various newspapers, magazines and TV news. What is more shocking is that in order to publicize, the hero Association specially edited the scene of King repelling the tsunami and broadcast it in turn on the news channels of major TV stations. Everyone who saw the news was stunned. "Repel the tsunami... A man like God!" "There''s nothing king can''t do. He''s the strongest man!" "If you tell me king is God, I believe and believe!" "After reading King''s news, I believe in love again. Even miracles such as drinking back the tsunami can happen, so I must have found a girlfriend." Citizens all over the world are boiling. Looking at king like a God, he drinks back the tsunami. If he is not a God, he is definitely the emperor who dominates the world! At the same time, the news about the duel between the God King and the sea king spread from the inside of the association. All kinds of signs show that the God King is king. The news made the people crazy and excited. Of course, among all the news, there are also various speculations about the earthquake that came in a hurry but disappeared inexplicably. After a series of interviews with reporters, they got an amazing news that the earthquake was forcibly suppressed by King. When they learned the news, they were full of disbelief. However, according to the interviews of all the citizens present at that time, They surprisingly agreed that King suppressed the earthquake. King did not respond to this, and the hero association did not clearly affirm it, because they did not see the situation at that time and made a judgment according to the on-site situation. However, it did not prevent them from promoting the establishment of this speculation. After King repulsed the tsunami, the news that King subdued the earthquake immediately flew all over the sky, completely detonating the people''s passion and igniting their faith. Since then, there has been an increase in the world''s religious beliefs - King worship! Some superstitious people firmly believe that king is the reincarnation of the Legendary God King. When the world is in trouble, he deliberately reincarnates to save the world. As soon as the hero Association sees the popular support available, it secretly plans to take advantage of this opportunity to expand the influence of the association. Of course, king is an absolutely indispensable part in the planning book. In many news stories, in addition to unanimously praising king, Saitama was scolded miserably. All the media called him a shameless hero who plagiarized king and other heroes. In the eyes of the association, Saitama is a lucky hero with excellent luck. Last time, thanks to the destruction of meteorites, the hero ranking went up. This time, thanks to the elimination of the deep sea king, Saitama is enough to rise to class B hero. Seeing that Saitama''s hero ranking rose so fast, they couldn''t help feeling that they had never seen such a lucky hero. A hero who depended on luck also became Saitama''s impression in everyone''s eyes. Many people have read the news about King drinking back the tsunami and subduing the earthquake. Ordinary citizens worship, while other experts with strong strength admire, except one. The lovely room decorated with tornado is now filled with all kinds of newspapers and magazines about King news. She gnashes her teeth and stares at a newspaper in front of her. The headline of the newspaper is "undoubtedly, the strongest superpower - King"! "I''m so angry. Why is smelly king called the most powerful person? Did you ask me? Damn it, these reporters know nonsense all day and don''t have a word of truth. " Her eyes almost wanted to spit fire, grinding her teeth and said fiercely, "smelly king, I want to duel with you!" She immediately pointed to the room window, which opened automatically in an instant. Her green light flashed, and the whole person disappeared into the room. She rose up, recognized the direction, and rushed directly to J city. My sister is very angry, and my sister is even more angry. "Bang!" The snow of hell slapped the newspaper in his hand on the tea table, "what''s this? Obviously, I''m also working hard to eliminate freaks and protect J city. However, all the newspapers don''t even have the word "blow" in the snow blowing group. Almost all of them boast about King''s achievements. It''s too unfair! " Eyelashes looked at the angry snow blowing and comforted: "snow blowing adult, there is no need to be so angry. Anyway, we have done what a hero should do." Mountain ape quickly responded: "yes, this news is all about King drinking back the tsunami and subduing the earthquake. Compared with king, other people''s achievements are hardly worth mentioning, so it''s normal not to have the news of my snow blowing group." "Yes, Mr. snow blowing, you see, even the A-level hero stinger only occupies a small part of the news report." Members of the snow blowing group have enlightened snow blowing, hoping to be more open. "What I really care about is that the snow blowing group is not on the news? In fact, what I care about is... " Snow blowing''s eyes were fixed on the unfolding newspaper. There was a piece of news about the tornado report. She held the newspaper tightly and clenched her teeth. Her unwilling mood lingered in her chest. "Why? My sister didn''t do anything. Why can she be on the news, but my snow blowing group fought in the front line and got nothing? It''s not fair, it''s not fair! " She stared at the dragon scroll on the back and King''s newspaper on the front, hating in her heart: "Bah, this dog man and woman!" She slapped the table, got up, dressed in a white coat, walked through the crowd and left slowly. "Snow blowing Lord, where are you going?" Lily shouted the name of blowing snow. However, blowing snow didn''t respond, and her cold face disappeared in everyone''s eyes. "This..." The eyelashes spread their hands and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. This is a common thing. Snow blowing adults will be like this once they encounter a specific thing." "Well, I can understand." Three stick Lily looked down at the picture of the tornado in the newspaper and frowned: "it''s really frustrating. My sister obviously didn''t do anything, but she was so praised. But snow blowing adult fought in the front line, but didn''t get the slightest report. It''s really frustrating to think about it." "Ah?" Eyelashes and others were stunned and said strangely, "lily, don''t you know? In fact, snow blowers are sisters, while tornadoes are sisters. " "Ah?" Lily was even more at a loss. Looking at the tornado of Lori''s body and thinking about her snow blowing adult''s mellow body like a peach, she couldn''t help feeling: "God is fair. If you give you some strengths, you will make you some weaknesses. There will be gains and losses!" Chapter 250 Hero Association headquarters. With the end of the disaster in J City, a group of senior executives saw the opportunity to expand the association''s heroes from the people''s crazy worship of king. They gathered together to urgently discuss the next publicity strategy. "I suggest making a TV play, taking the famous heroes of our hero Association as the prototype, taking the monsters eliminated in the past as the villains, and filling in some plots, a heroic TV play will come out immediately. Moreover, as long as the plot is slightly passable and the heroes participate, I believe it will be popular all over the world. I also want to know the name of the TV play, It''s called the hero Association. It''s simple and direct. " "This proposal is good and can be studied. The biggest problem is that many heroes may not participate. For example, king is very resistant to being on TV." "Well, this is really a difficult problem. Let''s postpone the discussion. By the way, isn''t there a game company that built a PK game based on the heroes of our association? This game called "Justice League" is very popular among the people and has a high popularity. I think it can be used. For example, it can be used to hold a game competition and let king or sweetheart masquerade to attend the finals. It will certainly attract the high attention of teenagers. At that time, grasp the hearts of teenagers, Our supporters will not be dynastic. " "Good, good." The discussion in the conference room is in full swing, and the war room is also in full swing, but it''s the kind of burning eyebrows. "Vice Minister Jess, A-class hero King Kong called to say that he caught the A-class reward bomb maniac continuous bomber. However, according to him, the continuous bomber installed a bomb on the train to Z city. Once the train enters the terminal of Z City, it will detonate. At that time, the whole car will die. What shall we do?" "What? Continuous bomber, this damn bastard! " Jess was shocked and gritted his teeth: "immediately check whether there are heroes above class A in the direction of the train, ask them to try their best to stop the bomb explosion, and inform the main dispatching station of the train to see if they can find the bomb on the train and remove it." "Yes, deputy minister, don''t you need to send a disaster notification?" "Since the train is running in the suburbs, even if the notice is issued, the citizens on the train can''t know, so there''s no need to issue the notice. Let the government inform the passengers directly through the conductor." "I see." ¡­¡­ The tornado and snow blowing sisters are angry, and king is very depressed. After dealing with J City, he was ready to leave for home. Unexpectedly, a tornado fell from the sky. The tornado put one hand in his waist, pointed to King and said loudly, "Hey, king, I''m going to duel with you!" "Not interested." King waved and leaned to go around the tornado. "Hey, smelly king, are you going to be a shrinking turtle again?" The tornado slightly stared at the beautiful eyes and shouted, "smelly king, if you dare not, you will admit that it is false to drink back the tsunami and subdue the earthquake!" "Huh?" King nodded and said, "yes, I didn''t do it at all. In fact, it was a hero named Saitama, and I... just had good luck." "What?" The tornado was going to be angry. King admitted it quickly, so that she didn''t know what to do next. "Ah?" Just when she was at a loss, a tendon in her mind twitched violently, which made her tremble all over. Suddenly, she looked into the distance in a certain direction, "there''s something wrong with the snow!" She looked at King, who was walking away leisurely. She suddenly clenched her teeth, shook her body, rose into the sky and went away. "Huh?" King looked at the tornado leaving in a hurry, his eyes brightened, touched his chin and thought, "looking at the shape of the tornado, it seems that something big has happened. Is it a ghost disaster? Ha, I happen to have nowhere to release my energy. I really doze off, so I put on my pillow and keep up with the tornado. " He made up his mind to fly into the sky and follow the tornado. The effect of full-scale cards has not completely disappeared. He looks forward to spending it again before the effect of full-scale cards has completely dissipated. After all, no one knows when he will have such a powerful power next time. "Maybe you can try to copy Saitama next time. When you use full-scale cards, you will be addicted. At this time, you feel that any four-star freak card is just a slag. Just hope the system can hold on." ¡­¡­ Hoo Hoo! On the tracks, high-speed trains roared past. Snow blowing sat by the window, staring at the hurried scenery outside the window. Her mind was full of news in the newspaper. She frowned slightly and her eyebrows were full of resentment. "There is no report of the snow blowing group in the newspaper. If so, it''s all right. However..." in her mind, a proud and charming figure of the tornado appeared, and Xiu''s hand clenched fiercely. "My sister obviously didn''t do anything, but there was a large report." Thinking about it, a tear came down from the corner of her eyes. It was clear that I had worked so hard, but I couldn''t catch up with my sister. I just tried to prove that I was no worse than my sister! "Class B hero is the first... Snow blowing in hell, leading the snow blowing group, the largest hero group of the hero Association. It is said that he has been suppressing new heroes." Opposite the snow blowing is Janos. After a night of repair, he has replaced the broken parts. This is the advantage of mechanical transformation. As long as his brain is intact and there are plenty of spare parts, no matter how serious the injury is, he can recover quickly. "Huh?" Janos looked at the snow blowing and wept inexplicably. His eyebrows wrinkled and his eyes turned. He looked at several stacked boxes next to his seat. The words seafood were written on the boxes. They were crabs specially bought by Saitama from J city. "Why did the snow in hell cry... Are you allergic to seafood?" Ho ho! At this time, the boxes containing crabs shook and woke up the snow blowing immersed in grief. She looked up at the shaking boxes. When Janos saw the snow blowing and looked at the box, he immediately said, "there are crabs in it." Then he thought of something and solemnly explained, "it''s the teacher''s crab." This is the teacher''s crab, so even if you cry because of seafood allergy, I won''t throw it away! Sorry! "Ah?" Snow blowing''s eyes fell on jenos and his pupils narrowed. "He is... If I remember correctly, he is jenos, the S-level hero defeated by the deep sea king in the strange man disaster in J city!" Jingling! What a coincidence, Janos''s cell phone suddenly rang. "Hello, yes, it''s me... What? You said... There was a bomb on the train? " Blowing snow was shocked and stared at jenos who answered the phone. There''s a bomb on the train!? Chapter 251 "The most serious thing is that the serial bomber didn''t explain where the bomb was installed, so..." Jenos had understood the context, resolutely hung up the phone of the association, stood up and shouted in the train carriage: "everyone take refuge as soon as possible. The train was bombed by criminals. Everyone must evacuate from the train quickly... Huh?" He suddenly realized that this is a high-speed train. Where are we going to evacuate? "No, in this state, we can''t escape!" He frowned and thought hard about ways to resist the disaster. "Bomb?" "Is there a time bomb hidden on the train?" "It''s over. I''m getting off. I''m getting off." After the passengers were stunned for a while, they immediately rushed to the train door like boiling water. At the same time, they loudly accused the conductor and asked them to stop immediately and let them run for their lives. "Please don''t be impatient, please don''t be impatient..." The stewards patiently and loudly soothed the impulse of the passengers. "Hello." Snow blowing listened to jenos''s cry. Liu Mei frowned, stood up and asked, "what''s the matter with the bomb you said?" "Huh?" Janos looked at the snow blowing, his eyes lit up and said in a deep voice, "snow blowing in hell, you seem to be a superpower?" King, as a superpower, can manipulate the tsunami. The snow blowing in hell may not be as powerful as king, but he is also a superpower with good strength. He may be able to send train passengers off the train. "Yes, so what?" Blowing snow and holding his chest lightly. Jenos solemnly said, "the train has been tampered with. We can''t stop until we reach the terminal, and we don''t know the location of the bomb. Therefore, the only thing we can do is to use your super ability to send the passengers off the train safely." "Let me carry passengers?" Blowing snow pointed to himself, pinching his chin and meditating. Jenos saw the hesitating snow blowing and said coldly, "what''s the matter? Don''t you know what to do without your men? " "Hum!" Blowing snow''s face changed slightly and snorted, "I just don''t like your command tone. I know you are an S-level hero, but I......" she pointed to jenos and said proudly: "but blowing snow in hell, the leader of blowing snow group!" "There''s too much nonsense. If you can, do it as soon as possible! As for the high-speed operation of the train, let me think of a way. " Janos looked at the snow indifferently and turned to stop the train. Blowing snow hugged his chest and said angrily, "cut, you seem to have forgotten a little. What about the bomb? Let the bomb stay on the train... And finally explode? " Janos shook his head: "time is pressing. There is no time to find the location of the bomb." "That..." Then a timid voice sounded. "Huh?" Janos and snow blowing looked at the voice. It was a girl in yellow. It was the girl in yellow who had worked with King several times. She whispered, "I can help you find it." Under the confused eyes of snow blowing and Janos, she touched her head and said shyly, "in fact, I''m also a hero. Although I''m only a class C hero, I can try to find it." "OK, I''ll give you the bomb." Janos didn''t talk too much nonsense. He had one more person to help. He had no reason to refuse. "Hurry up!" After he finished, he immediately turned out of the train window, climbed onto the train roof and rushed to the front of the train. "What''s the matter with your train management? How could a bomb flow into the train? " "Stop quickly and let us down!" "We''re going down. Open the door for us!" Terrified passengers crowded on the door and blamed the conductor blocking the door one by one. "Everyone is quiet. The train can''t stop for the time being..." The conductor explained in sweat, hoping to get everyone''s understanding. However, at the critical moment of life and death, everyone was crazy. Seeing that the conductor didn''t give way, a man immediately pulled away the people in front, rushed forward, grabbed the conductor''s collar, stared and shouted, "you stop the train for me, I don''t want to die here... EH!?" Just as he was about to continue to scold the conductor, his body suddenly floated uncontrollably, frightening him to roar with open teeth and claws. Shua! The train door opens without warning. The floating man was suddenly sent out of the train. He looked at the high-speed train and almost didn''t pee. However, he didn''t fall directly, but fell gently to the ground. "I''m not dead?" He slumped on the ground and looked strangely at his safe body. "What was that scene just now?" "Is there a ghost on the train?" The remaining passengers looked in horror. "Hey, be quiet." The snow was blowing in hell, and her dark green skirt was dancing. Her palm was open to the passengers and said seriously, "I''ll send you down one by one now." The girl in yellow looked at the snow blowing, with stars in her eyes, and worshipped, "snow blowing, you''re great!" "Huh?" The snow in hell turned and looked at the girl in yellow. Instead of being happy because of the other party''s praise, he scolded: "don''t delay, hurry to find the bomb." "Ah? Oh, oh... " The girl in yellow hurriedly left the crowd and looked for the location of the bomb in each carriage. "The snow of hell?" "I know, the leader of the snow blowing group, the largest hero group of the hero Association." "Legend has it that she is the sister of the second trembling tornado of the S-class hero?" The passengers looked at the snow blowing in hell and talked about it. "Noisy!" When the snow blew in hell, the willow eyebrows were picked, and the thoughts in the body surged, putting passengers down the train like fallen leaves. meanwhile. After jenos rushed to the front of the train, he looked at the approaching Z city terminal, frowned, turned down from the top of the train, and pushed his hands against the train. Hiss! There was a screeching sound of friction on the track. He tried his best to stop the train. However, the speed of the train was too fast and the power was too high to stop. The train still rushed to the terminal. "It''s only 40 seconds from the terminal. Stop!" The clothes on his upper body suddenly burned up, and several pipes stretched out from his back, Hua Hua! A large number of flames spewed out, like a rocket launch. Ziz! The speed of the train finally eased, but it still rushed to the terminal quickly. "Damn, I can''t help it. I hope the snow in hell can blow faster." When jenos was struggling to stop the train, hell blew snow and sent the last passenger off the train. "This is the last one, Hoo Hoo ~" She held the wall to rest slightly panting and sent hundreds of people down in a row. She already felt very hard. "It''s strange that the speed of the train has hardly slowed down. What the hell is that guy doing?" She looked at the scene passing quickly outside the door, and her willow eyebrows frowned and stretched out her head to look at the front of the train. At this time, the girl in yellow trotted over with a happy face to tell the snow blowing in hell a good news. "Blowing snow, I found the bomb!" Chapter 252 "This bathroom has been in use all the time. However, everyone has been scared to escape by the bomb. Where will there be people? I specially knocked on the door and asked. No one answered for a long time, so..." The girl in yellow took the snow through the train carriage and entered a bathroom of the train. In the bathroom, a large number of explosives were bound. Each bundle of explosives was equipped with a timer like BB machine. According to the continuous bomber, as long as the train entered the terminal station, the bomb on the train would detonate. "The number of bombs..." Hell blowing snow carefully stared at the full bomb in front of him and squeezed his palm. Boom! Janos supported the train and went deep under the track with his feet. As the train moved forward, the track was lifted up as if it had been turned over, leaving a long debris. "Hell blows snow, hurry up!" He hung on to the train, looked back at the terminal station in front of him, frowned and urged the snow to blow in his heart. "What about blowing snow? There is no time. " The girl in yellow also saw the terminal, and her slightly immature face was full of anxiety. Snow blowing pinched his hands and shouted, "it''s so noisy!" "Ah?" The girl in yellow looked nervously at the snow and was at a loss. "At this time, saying discouraged words can''t solve the problem..." blowing snow took a deep breath and stared at the bomb in front of him. "From the moment you become a hero, you should be aware of death." As soon as she reached out, a slight green light flashed all over her. "Ah?" The girl in yellow floated up like a balloon and was stunned. "Your task is finished. Don''t get in the way here!" With a stroke of snow blowing, the girl in yellow immediately floated out of the bathroom and fell down the open train door. "Snow blowing, come on!" Snow blowing listened to the faint cheering voice of the girl in yellow and snorted, "long winded!" She set her eyes on the bomb. "As long as the explosion of the bomb can be blocked, the harm can be minimized. Otherwise, once the train enters the station, the whole station will suffer." Her dark green dress danced and her green awn twinkled, and her reading power gradually wrapped all the bombs. "Explosion is the rapid thermal expansion of air. As long as this expansion process can be restrained, the explosion can be prevented. However, can I do it? With my strength... " She frowned and sent hundreds of passengers off the train, which consumed most of her mental power. It was difficult to completely block the bomb explosion. In fact, even in her heyday, I''m afraid she couldn''t block the explosion of such a large number of bombs. "I can only do my best..." A cold sweat broke out on her white forehead. Suddenly, she felt light, and a powerful force pulled her out of the train and put her on the earth outside. "This power..." As soon as her pupils contracted, a small and tall figure rushed into her mind. Boom! Janos still tried to stop the train. "Hell blows snow, haven''t you finished yet!? It''s about to enter the station! " The train roared forward and the terminal was close at hand. Thirty meters! Twenty meters! "Damn it! Stop it! " He pushed the train hard, hoping to stop the high-speed train. At this time, the train gave him an inexplicable meal, which moved his mind. "Did the snow blowing in hell succeed? Good! " However, at this time, a harsh sound fell from the sky. "Get out of the way, idiot!" With the sound, Janos''s body was thrown aside like garbage and broke the floor heavily. "Who is it?" He turned over and watched the moving train suddenly fly like wings, twist like a snake in the air and rise rapidly. "Be able to use super power to move objects of that mass..." The snow in hell suddenly looked up. In the dazzling sun, a petite figure stood in the air. Her face sank, "it''s really you, sister!" Boom! Under the control of the tornado, the train rose rapidly. When it reached a certain height, it exploded. However, it was wrapped with her thinking power. The explosion was compressed in a small range and finally turned into powder. "The second S-class hero... The trembling tornado!" Janos stared straight at the tornado in the air. His fist was suddenly clenched. After half a ring, he suddenly reacted, "it''s terrible! The teacher''s crab is still on the train and exploded with the train! " Tornado didn''t have time to pay attention to Janos''s grief. After she solved the train crisis, she lowered her body, hugged her chest and watched the snow blowing in hell. She taught: "really, I know the danger. Why don''t you run away quickly?" Blowing snow looked up at the tornado, turned his head aside and said coldly, "it doesn''t have much to do with you!" The tornado watched the snow blow for a few seconds, and then turned its head aside. "Hum! I didn''t want to save you. I just came here to have a look when I heard that there was a disaster. " "Blowing snow, are you okay?" At this time, the girl in yellow who had been sent off the train by the snow in hell came running panting. "Huh?" Hell blowing snow slightly frowned at the yellow girl running over. "Hoo hoo, thank you very much for saving me just now." The girl in yellow flashed joy in the corners of her eyes and said slightly breathlessly. "Nothing. I just thought you were in the way, so I sent you away." The snow blew a faint reply. The girl in yellow smiled awkwardly, looked up and saw the tornado. She immediately made a fuss and said, "Hey, you are... The second trembling tornado of class s hero?" "Hum!" The Dragon hugged his chest and snorted. He didn''t answer. "Hello, I am also a hero!" The girl in yellow said hello warmly, and then she felt her hair shyly, "but I''m still a C-class weak person!" "Hey, is it one of your incompetent snow blowing team members again? Class C hero... Hum, it''s really not of great use. " The tornado looked at the blowing snow with a look of contempt on his face. "Ah?" The girl in yellow doesn''t adapt to the poisonous tongue of the tornado and is at a loss. Snow blowing stubbornly looked at the tornado: "she is not my team member, and my team member is not incompetent." "Ah? Well, snow blowing is right. I''m not a member of the snow blowing group, but I hope to join the snow blowing group in the future. " The girl in yellow smiled shyly. "In fact, I''ve been worried about whether to give up my hero status. Class C heroes need to complete hero activities once a week. Since becoming heroes, I have cooperated with two other heroes to complete weekly hero activities. However, one of them has been promoted to class B and joined the snow blowing group, The other one seems to have given up the name of a hero. I didn''t find him on all the hero lists. " "My team members?" Blowing snow frowned. "Yes, his name is glasses." "Oh." The girl in yellow continued, "I''m the only one left. It''s difficult for me to complete the weekly hero activities, so I''m worried about whether to give up being a hero! Today, I came to see the sea to relax, so I came by train, just... " She was lonely and said, "as the dragon scroll said, I didn''t come in handy just now. I''m really not suitable to be a hero!" "Ah?" Blowing snow looked at the girl in yellow for a few seconds, and immediately said indifferently, "correct judgment!" "Yes, correct judgment!" The Dragon hugged his chest and said, "if you don''t have strength, just stay at home. It''s very dangerous outside! Really, I''m just a little girl. If I don''t study hard, I have to think about being a hero. " "You are younger than me!" The girl in yellow whispered. "I''m talking about age, not height!" The tornado''s eyes stared. "However, I let Lord tornado down, because I want to stick to being a hero for another period of time." The girl in yellow looked at the snow blowing carefully and said, "snow blowing, you''re right on the train. Saying discouraged words can''t solve the problem. From now on, I won''t say discouraged words any more." "One day, I will be promoted to class B hero. Can I join the snow blowing group at that time?" "Huh?" Blowing snow silently looked at the girl in yellow and didn''t answer. "Eh? Can''t you? " The girl in yellow lowered her head in disappointment. "What? It was an explosion! I thought there was a ghost disaster! " At this time, a faint sound came from the air again. ¡°king£¡£¿¡± The tornado trembled, and her proud expression suddenly changed into a gnashing of teeth. "Ah?" The girl in yellow looked at a loss. "Sure enough, these two people... Have a situation." Blowing snow, frowning at the tornado and turning his eyes to King falling from the air. "I thought there would be a ghost level disaster, so I deliberately caught up with it. Unexpectedly, the matter has been solved!" King fell to the ground slightly depressed, looked at the girl in yellow, and muttered in his heart how the girl was in Z City? "The seventh S-class hero... King!" The girl in yellow stared at King. She saw three S-level heroes in a row in a day, and saw the strongest man and the strongest woman in everyone''s cognition. In other words, King added an experiment to make him a hero! Otherwise, he may not be able to cross the threshold of heroes. Moreover, king did a thing that caused a sensation all over the world yesterday - drink back the tsunami. How powerful a person can be like a god! "Oh, Huang... Hello." King almost subconsciously called out the name of the girl in yellow. "Hey, king, you ignore me again!" The tornado was so angry that it almost jumped. "Jenos is there, too!" King saw the dejected Janos again, "what''s the matter?" "The teacher''s crab... Is gone." Janos clenched his hand and said lonely. "Ha?" King is confused. "Hey, king, you did it on purpose. You must have done it on purpose." The tornado glared at King. "Eh? This is... The proud sister? " Blowing snow stared at the abnormal tornado, and her eyes were full of confusion. "Oh, since there''s nothing to do here, I''ll go first... Well, wait a minute?" A flash of alarm flashed through King''s mind. "Bomb... Terminal!" He glanced at the terminal. Everyone has ignored a problem. The train will explode when it enters the terminal. However, no one has ever wondered why the train will explode when it enters the terminal? The bomb on the train must not be a time bomb. Otherwise, if jenos delayed for so long, the train should have exploded in advance, and it is definitely not a bomb that exploded after reaching a certain distance. It is proved that the bomb exploded only after the train took off very high. Then, how can continuous bombers ensure that the train exploded after entering the terminal. There is only one reason, that is, there are devices in the terminal that sense each other with the machines like BB machines. At present, the train has already exploded, that is to say, the device for sensing bombs does not work. If it is only a pure device, then everything will be fine. However, the serial bomber is obviously a bomb maniac and has made two preparations. That is, in order to prevent the bomb on the train from being removed, he specially installed a bomb and double insurance in the terminal. However, I''m afraid the bomb at the terminal is a time bomb. If the bomb on the train bomb can''t work, the arrival time of the time bomb at the terminal will also detonate, It will also ruin the lives of all passengers on the train, including station personnel, and even the surrounding areas will be destroyed. "What bomb? What, king, the train has already exploded and the bomb is gone. Are you talking nonsense again? " The tornado "cut" and didn''t care. King didn''t answer. He stretched out his palm towards the terminal, opened his palm, read the power, and wrapped the whole terminal in an instant. Immediately, his palm pulled up. Boom! The whole terminal was uprooted like a radish and took off quickly. Fortunately, due to the bomb on the train, the terminal had already been evacuated. At this time, there was no one at the terminal, so he could operate at ease. "King, what are you crazy about?" Tornado looked at King with a dignified face. "Is this... This... This... The power of king?" The girl in yellow looked at the "flying house" in the sky in shock. "Super power... It is said that king and his sister can drink the super power to fight the tsunami... Hum, dog men and women." Snow blowing stared at the terminal flying into the sky with flashing eyes. The idea in his mind was different. "Is there a bomb in the terminal?" Janos reacts the fastest. Click, click! During the liftoff of the terminal, King''s operation force flattened the terminal into a ball. Boom! Above the sky, the bomb exploded on time, sounding like thunder, deafening. "Sure enough, this cunning villain!" Janos frowned and scolded the bomber who destroyed the teacher''s crab. Jingling! His cell phone suddenly rang. "Hey, yes, it''s me." "Janos, King Kong sent the serial bomber to the police station. When the police station interrogated the serial bomber, it accidentally got a terrible news. The damn bastard not only installed a bomb on the train, but also installed a bomb at the terminal. As long as the time reaches 4:20, that is, the time when the train enters the station on time, the bomb will explode!" "What time is it, please?" "Huh? It''s four twenty-one... Oh, no, the bomb exploded! " "Well, the bomb did explode, but there were no casualties." "Hoo, lucky." "Lucky? The teacher''s crab is gone! " After jenos hung up the phone, he looked at the empty terminal and was a little confused. What''s the difference between this and an in-situ explosion? It also destroyed the terminal. Chapter 253 "Hey, hey, did you see that? Just now a train and its terminal flew into the sky and disappeared. " "Is it that an unknown Freak is coming?" "This is a warning from heaven. Let''s take precautions!" The surrounding citizens were completely unaware of the evil deeds of continuous bombers. They looked at the house powder floating in the sky in amazement, whispered and pointed. "There''s no problem now." Seeing that the disaster had been solved, king put his hands in his pockets and was ready to leave. The tornado stared at King and shouted, "king, stop!" "Ah?" King looked at the tornado and waved his hand, "Oh, bye." "Asshole, I''m not saying goodbye to you, I''m going to... Fight - you!!" The tornado gnashed its teeth and glared at King. Its murderous eyes seemed to eat king. "Challenge me?" King has a headache. Why is the tornado crazy again? "Now what do you want to compete?" He sighed helplessly. He was targeted by the tornado. He couldn''t escape. He simply should come down. Anyway, he didn''t care about winning or losing. "This..." The tornado thought about it. It seems that there is no comparability in her super ability. Although she doesn''t admit it, she has to say that she doesn''t have the mental motivation to control the intensity of tsunami and earthquake. In terms of intensity, she has been completely defeated. "Last time I set the question, this time it''s your turn." She racked her brains and couldn''t think of anything to compete, so she simply threw the problem to King. "However, no competition is allowed. We''ve already tried it before. We don''t divide up and down and draw. It''s meaningless to continue the competition, so we''ll try something else this time. The specific content is up to you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After thinking for two seconds, king immediately said seriously, "let''s compare our height!" "Smelly king, I''ll kill you!" The tornado was instantly furious. With a wave of his small hand, he immediately pulled up a large piece of soil and smashed it at King. WOW! King stretched out his hand, broke down the soil in an instant and fell to the ground. "Well, dragon scroll, I think it''s unfair for both sides to give our own questions. It''s better to give them to a third party!" King can''t think of anything like it. After all, he should not only meet his own requirements, but also meet the requirements of the tornado. It''s too difficult for him. "Third party?" The tornado subconsciously looked at the blowing snow and immediately put in his waist and nodded, "yes, don''t go back." "Yes." King smiled innocently. He didn''t care about winning or losing, as long as the tornado didn''t bother him. "Does the third party mean me?" Hell blows snow. It''s time to make a noise. ¡°¡­¡­¡± King squints at the hot snow blowing. Stop it. Who doesn''t know that you and the tornado are sisters. Although your relationship is very complex, you are relatives after all. How can you be a third party? It''s also unfair! "I have no problem." The tornado doesn''t matter. "Hey, hey, your sisters are really smart! Oh, it seems that the relationship is cold, and the key moment is still a tacit understanding to pit me? But it doesn''t matter. I just deal with it anyway. " King''s eyes strangely swept the tornado and snow, and he didn''t speak against it. "I can be a third party, but can King abide by the rules?" Hell''s snow is unusually staring at King. "Of course." King nodded naturally. "I don''t believe it." Blowing snow and beautiful eyes flashed a different color, "I heard that king you presided over the 55th hero recognition test in J city. Before the test, he said that he would accept a hero who passed the hero recognition test as an apprentice. However, as far as I know, king didn''t fulfill his promise and didn''t accept any new Yingxiong as an apprentice afterwards." "Well... Maybe you''re mistaken. I''ve never said anything like that." King can''t laugh or cry. It''s all nonsense. He''s never meant to accept an apprentice. "Well, maybe you didn''t say so, but the outside world agreed that you said so. Everyone hopes to take the hero identification exam. However, you didn''t take an apprentice afterwards, which chilled everyone''s heart. I''m afraid many new heroes will have distrust of you." Snow blowing said calmly, "similarly, I doubt you." "What do you mean?" King looked at the snow blowing thoughtfully. The snow blowing was a little strange. She said a lot of inexplicable words. With her character, she should not be able to defend others against injustice! Snow blowing should also have Aojiao disease, but the disease is a little lighter than the tornado. Today''s sun rises from the west? The snow blew a hook in the corner of his mouth, "take an apprentice from the new heroes, so that I can be the third party of your duel." "Oh, tornado, people don''t like it. Let''s change to a third party. How about Janos?" "No!" "Not interested!" The voice of tornado and Janos sounded at the same time. "I''m not interested in your business." Janos looked at the sky blankly, as if he had not recovered from the mistake of losing his teacher crab. The Dragon rolls into his waist and stares at King, "Hey, king, just take an apprentice. It''s not a big deal. Just find a hero as a disciple as soon as possible, and you don''t need to be responsible afterwards." "It makes sense." King reluctantly spread his hand, "Okay, okay, I''ll take an apprentice in two days. Should you be satisfied now?" "In two days, there will be a new hero in front of you. You can take her as an apprentice." Poor figure dagger now, blowing snow finally said his real purpose. "She?" King looked at the relatively familiar girl in yellow in surprise. He was surprised that blowing snow was very good for the girl in yellow! "Me?" The girl in yellow was at a loss and didn''t know what to do. "King, do you agree?" Blowing snow looked at King with expectant eyes. "This... I have no problem." King thought about it and agreed. It''s the same to accept anyone as an apprentice. On the contrary, the girl in yellow is more familiar. "Well, you can''t go back." On the beautiful face of snow blowing, he turned to look at the girl in yellow at a loss and shouted, "king promised to accept you as an apprentice. You should worship the teacher quickly!" "Ah!? Oh, oh. " The girl in yellow bowed to King ignorant, "teacher!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± King was speechless and accepted an additional apprentice for no reason. Fortunately, he said in advance that he didn''t care. He was just a nominal teacher and apprentice, which had no practical significance. "Ding Dong, the system detects that the host has recruited a disciple, and the subsystem apprentice system is officially opened and started!" "Huh? How did the system come out to join the fun? Apprentice system? Similar to the pet system and mount system? " King was stunned by the prompt tone of the system. Unexpectedly, after receiving an apprentice, he prompted the system to open a subsystem. "I don''t know what the apprentice subsystem does? Anyway, the function of the pet system is to make pets obey 100%. By the way, speaking of pets, my big demon king bick is still in the pet system interface. I don''t know whether the system has hatched. " The prompt of the system reminds king that he had a pet before. He was a freak hatched from vaccine human eggs. However, he was accidentally killed by Saitama''s bastard and was included in the system. I don''t know what the situation is now. He pulled out the system interface and took the lead in opening the subsystem page of the pet system. He only saw that in the interface of the pet system, an egg full of strange lines was parked quietly, and the next resurrection countdown had been zero. "System, does the resurrection countdown of zero mean that my pet has been resurrected?" Seeing this picture, he immediately asked the system. "Ding Dong, the host pet has passed the resurrection countdown. It only needs to consume a certain card to provide energy for the pet egg, and the pet can break the egg." The cold and mechanical sound of the system sounded. "What? Need to provide cards? Is there a mistake? " King took a swipe at the corner of his mouth, and the system really wouldn''t miss any chance to deduct his cards. For this, he was very painful. After thinking about it, he decided not to revive bick so quickly for the time being. Because bick is too chicken for him now. Resurrection needs to consume his cards. It is too wasteful for him who is eager to upgrade and become stronger. Moreover, if he wants to be useful after resurrection, he needs to practice level. After all, after the pet dies, the level is cleared, and he can only start from scratch after resurrection. To practice level, he needs to find a large number of strange people to bick. The problem is that unless there are large-scale strange people attacking the city, such as dinosaur man incident and zombie siege incident, bick needs a lot of time to upgrade. Besides, his power now is almost ghost level disaster freak. Unless bick can grow to dragon level disaster freak, it won''t be of great use. How much experience value does it need to grow to dragon level disaster freak and how many freaks do you need to kill? It is estimated that the number is huge, so after bick''s resurrection, he can only be a cute pet, not a bodyguard. "Press it. I''ll think about it later." After thinking roughly, he didn''t revive bick immediately. He planned to carefully weigh the pros and cons afterwards to see whether he would revive bick. "Well, let''s look at the apprentice system. I don''t know what the function of this subsystem is." He skipped other pages and directly clicked into the newly emerging apprentice system to view the relevant instructions. "Eh, you can directly let the disciples understand their own skills?" As soon as his eyes brighten, in the relevant instructions, the system says that he can directly let his apprentice understand his skills. However, the other party can only understand one of his skills. Moreover, the specific understanding of which skill depends on the other party''s luck or the other party''s understanding ability. "Hey, king, what are you doing?" After seeing King''s promise to accept his disciples, the tornado stayed still. A variety of expressions flashed on his face. He immediately shouted and woke king from his meditation. "Isn''t Mr. King unwilling to accept me as an apprentice?" The girl in yellow said nervously, "it doesn''t matter. I know I''m not good enough to be Mr. King''s disciple." Blowing snow was more nervous and said, "king, won''t you go back?" King looked at the girl in yellow and said with a light smile, "since I said I had accepted the apprentice, I will not regret it. I was just thinking that I should teach my apprentice something." "What do you teach? Do you have anything to teach others? Superpowers are born, the ability to blow up freaks with one punch... Do you think it''s suitable for a girl? " After the tornado "cut", he sniffed, "king, just play tricks!" "I''m not sure I can really teach her something." King smiled confidently. He walked slowly to the uneasy girl in yellow and whispered, "close your eyes." "Me?" The girl in yellow closed her eyes mistily. King stretched out his hand and pressed it on the white forehead of the girl in yellow. The girl in yellow trembled and her petite body was tight. "Relax, relax, relax." King gently comforted each other. "Hey, king, what? You said you could teach people something. It turned out that you did some rogue things in the name of a teacher. Hum, what''s the strongest man? I think it''s the most lustrous man." The tornado stared at King angrily and raised his hand to save the little sheep, the girl in yellow, from King, the big gray wolf. "Don''t be wordy, I just... Hold an introductory ceremony!" King frowned and faintly explained when he saw the moving tornado and the disdainful snow blowing in his eyes. "Initiation ceremony? Oh, that''s really nice. It''s just taking advantage of others. " After all, king just put his hand on the forehead of the girl in yellow. He is now a teacher and apprentice. This behavior is not a rogue. However, if King dares to go further, she will never sit idly by. "Throw away your thoughts and think quietly. What do you see around you?" King said softly, as if hypnotically guiding the girl in yellow into another fantasy world. "I saw... Darkness." The girl in yellow replied in confusion. "Cough..." when I close my eyes, I can only see a piece of black. It seems that there is no problem. However, King has affected the senses of the girl in yellow under the urging of the system. It should not be a piece of black. He whispered, "you think carefully and see what''s around you?" Their strange behavior attracted the attention of Janos and others. "Is this guy really holding some introductory ceremony?" They were very confused. "See... See..." The girl in yellow frowned tightly. When she closed her eyes, she could see her eyes moving and seemed to look around. At this time, a breeze came and made her tremble. "I see the wind." She said immediately. "The wind... Look at it carefully and try to catch it. That''s the power in your body. Catch it, conquer it and have it." King talks like an aunt. "Catch the wind..." This joke is not funny at all. The girl in yellow chased the wind she saw. The wind was getting stronger and stronger. However, she couldn''t catch it. The wind always flowed away from her hands. The wind was stronger, the wind blew, the hurricane danced, and the tornado swept the world. She looked around at a loss in her depths. "The wind... How to catch it?" All kinds of wind appeared, dead leaves were flying, and houses were flying. "Huh? "The wind?" She saw a dead leaf flying past her eyes. Her eyes lit up and subconsciously reached out and grabbed it, "this is the wind! The wind in my heart! " Boom! With her understanding, the wind suddenly rolled around her body, lifting a layer of land off the earth. "Huh? What do they mean? " Janos and others stared at the two people wrapped in the strong wind. "Can you still gain strength like this? The power dug out of the body? Is it also a superpower? " Chapter 254 "The wind? "Wind control?" King looked at the girl in yellow wrapped by the strong wind and was stunned. Unexpectedly, what the other party understood was wind control. This skill comes from the fan ghost, which can control the wind. "Not bad." He smiled happily. Fortunately, he didn''t understand the "infection" from the zombie, otherwise it would be too chicken ribs. In fact, he thinks the girl in yellow is more suitable for "enhanced transformation" and can match her fighting flow. Now he doesn''t know whether she should continue fighting flow or deepen her understanding of "wind control". He retreated from the strong wind and stared at the yellow girl floating under the wind. This was the first time he used the new apprentice subsystem. I don''t know the effect. "Well?" The girl in yellow, wrapped and dancing by the strong wind, finally slowly opened her eyes and looked around in confusion, "I... alas!" As she opened her eyes, the strong wind on her suddenly dispersed. She screamed and fell to the ground. ¡°¡­¡­¡± King turned around silently. My apprentice couldn''t be so stupid. "King, what did you instill in her?" The three of jenos looked curiously at the slightly embarrassed girl in yellow and the silent king. "I don''t know. You should ask her. I just guide her to explore the power hidden in her body." King certainly won''t admit that he has a system. Blowing snow, several people turned their eyes to the girl in yellow again. "Can you tell me what happened to the strong wind just now?" "I... I don''t know." The girl in yellow shook her head and said, "I just follow the meaning of king to catch the wind in front of me, and then, inexplicably, I can manipulate the wind." She said and waved her hand, and a small wind appeared. "The wind is much smaller than the strong wind just now? Did you hide it? " Janos was even more puzzled. "No, No." The girl in yellow waved her hand again and again and explained in distress, "I don''t know what''s going on. At this time, I can''t control too strong wind." They don''t know, but king knows it clearly. He explained: "just now she can command strong winds with the help of my power. Now she can only wave the energy in her body after leaving my power, so the power will be greatly reduced. Practice hard, and you can command strong winds, even tornadoes in the future." "... I always feel like you''re calling me tornado crazy." The tornado grumbled discontentedly. "That''s all right!" King glances at the snow blowing with joy. In fact, he can ignore the requirements of snow blowing, but he doesn''t want to bother. "All right." Blowing snow looked at the scene that completely exceeded expectations, and the corners of her eyes couldn''t help showing a trace of smile. "Now can you tell me if I have a competition with the tornado?" "Of course, in fact, you have no need to compete in strength. After all, it is very obvious who is strong and who is weak." "Hey, what do you mean, who''s strong and who''s weak? It''s very obvious? Really, we haven''t had a formal duel. The outcome is unknown. We can''t directly prove who is stronger and who is weaker. Don''t look at our strength subjectively! " The tornado snorted coldly, and his tone was very dissatisfied. "Then you might as well duel directly." The snow blew faintly. "Cut, it''s boring to duel directly." The tornado hummed. Blowing snow took a faint look at the tornado and said, "if you don''t choose to duel directly, I think for the sake of fairness, you''d better choose the content that everyone is not good at, such as cooking." "Cooking!?" King and the tornado both exclaimed, and immediately shook their heads and said, "change another one!" After they finished, they stared at each other. Both of them are poor cooks. King is an otaku. He is only interested in games all his life. How about cooking? Sorry, he has instant noodles and takeout. He has hardly used his kitchen. It is estimated that it has become moldy. As for the tornado, it is even more difficult to cook. On weekdays, you can either rub rice in the association, or deal with a meal outside and cook by yourself? Does not exist. "So you''re a bad cook?" As soon as the dragon''s eyes shine, "it''s better than cooking. It''s a deal." Hey, hey, who are you talking to? I don''t approve! King''s face is depressed and his cooking... He really can''t. He knows a lot about dark cuisine. "Oh, in a few days, there will be a kitchen god competition in Y City. You can sign up and win with your ranking in the competition. How about it?" Blowing snow made a meaningful proposal. Hum, you two dog men and women who can''t cook will be eliminated in the first round of the kitchen god competition. You will be humiliated and lose yourself at that time. Eh, it seems that I don''t know how to cook, but I''m blowing snow. I have many younger brothers, so I don''t need to cook by myself. "Tornado, dare you?" King smiled quietly. "Hum, king, don''t scare people. Who is afraid of who?" The Dragon roll does not want to be outdone and stares at King. It''s just cooking. I''ll practice when I go back. What''s the difficulty. "Well, I''ll see you at the Y City Kitchen God competition in a few days." King waved his hand. "Goodbye." "King, wait a minute." At this time, jenos, who had been observing several people silently, spoke and stopped king. "Jenos, what''s up?" Janos stared at King with a dignified face and said solemnly, "king, can you guide me to tap the power in my body?" "This..." King looked at Janos''s mechanical body foolishly. How can you dig? Moreover, the apprentice system has explained that non self apprentices can''t transfer skills, and it also limits the number of his apprentices. For the time being, only one can be accepted, so, Janos, you''re late. "Sorry, I can''t do it." King pondered a little and said, "don''t think it''s easy to guide people to tap their internal strength, otherwise I would have accepted disciples everywhere." "Well, excuse me." Janos turned away slightly disappointed. King watched jenos leave without saying much. Jenos is eager to become stronger and take revenge. Unfortunately, he really has no way to help jenos become stronger. "King, thank you." The girl in yellow whispered timidly. "Huh?" King glanced at the girl in yellow and rose into the sky, leaving a long word, "next time we meet, please call me teacher." "Ah..." The girl in yellow stared at King, who had become a small black spot. After half a ring, she laughed like a silver bell. King''s words just now showed that he had recognized her as a disciple in his heart, rather than reluctantly accepting her as an apprentice. The tornado and snow blowing looked at each other. After a while, the Dragon hugged his chest and said, "remember to run away next time in danger. Don''t fight foolishly every time." The snow blowing said coldly, "take care of your own affairs. You don''t have to take care of my affairs." "Hum!" The tornado looked at the snow blowing for a few seconds. With a cold hum, the green awn flashed and flew away. Blowing snow looked at the sky absentmindedly for a few minutes and immediately turned away. When the girl in yellow reacted, the snow had gone a long way, and she hurried to catch up. "Snow blowing, wait for me." She trotted to the front of blowing snow, bowed seriously and said, "blowing snow, thank you. You deliberately ran on King, but did king take me as an apprentice?" Blowing snow stopped, quietly looked at the girl in yellow and said, "you said you wanted to join the blowing snow group?" "Yes, you agreed?" The girl in yellow looked at the snow with great joy. "Regardless of whether I agree or not, your immediate goal should be to rise to level B as soon as possible." The snow blew around the girl in yellow and went on. "Ah? Sorry, snow blowing, I''m too anxious. " The girl in yellow hurried to apologize. "Huh?" Blowing snow looked at the yellow girl who was half behind and said faintly, "it should be called blowing snow adult." "Ah?" The girl in yellow looked at the snow blankly. The corner of the snow blowing mouth said, "that''s what the members of the snow blowing group call me, remember?" "Ah?" The girl in yellow rejoiced and said, "I see, snow blowing Lord." "Oh." Blowing snow looked into the sky, and her beautiful face was full of firmness, "sister, I won''t give up. I will prove that I''m not weaker than you!" ¡­¡­ After the people separated from each other, Janos did not directly return to Saitama''s apartment, but went straight to Dr. kunos''s laboratory. "Janos, what are you doing here?" Kunos is developing the latest weapon suitable for installation on jenos. Unexpectedly, he saw jenos suddenly come back after a long time. "Dr. kunos, I hope to increase some abilities and become stronger." Kenos said solemnly, "although my strength, speed and firepower have been very strong, I have found some deficiencies recently." "Oh, you want me to add new abilities for you?" Kunos said suspiciously. After a moment of silence, Janos clenched his fist and said firmly, "super power!" "Super power?" Kunos was stunned, then shook his head, "Janos, I''m sorry, I can''t..." superpower is a natural ability of human beings in his known range, and can''t be obtained through external factors. Oh, maybe it can, but he didn''t study it. After all, he is good at machinery, not biotechnology. "Is that so?" Janos clenched his fist and looked unwilling. "Janos, is the enemy we met strong this time? What the hell happened? " Asked kunos. "Failed to buy something." Janos said reluctantly, "if I had super powers, the teacher''s crab wouldn''t explode with the train." "Excuse me, Dr. kunos. I''m going back to the teacher. He''s waiting for me." After saying goodbye, Janos turned and trotted back to Saitama''s apartment. "Teacher?" Kunos looked at Janos, who had changed a lot recently, and said nothing. "Is that Saitama really attractive? It can make you willing to do so many things for him, and even have the terrible idea of changing the female body. Alas, Janos, you have changed! " "However, it''s better than being immersed in revenge. If you fight with the dragon for too long, you will become a dragon..." ¡­¡­ In no man''s land. Saitama looked impatient and looked at the clock on the wall from time to time, and then at the boiling hot pot. "Jenos, how slow!" Gollum! His stomach is already beating drums. "I''m so hungry!" Click! As soon as he had finished complaining, Janos opened the door and came in. "Jenos, you''re finally back. Come on, sit down and eat hot pot. By the way, where''s the seafood? Where''s the crab? " Saitama was overjoyed to ask Janos to sit down, but then he saw that Janos came back empty handed and didn''t buy the crab agreed before. "Teacher, crab... Exploded." Jenos said faintly after a moment of silence. "The crab exploded?" Saitama was stunned. Jenos explained, "well, there was a disaster on the way back. The train exploded and the crab exploded with it." "In this case, our seafood hot pot will become... Cabbage hot pot?" Saitama looked bitterly at the only few cabbages and said that the seafood dinner was gone. "Teacher, pass me your hand." After thinking silently for a while, Janos said solemnly to Saitama. "Hands?" Saitama said anxiously, "Hey, hey, Janos, it doesn''t matter if there are no crabs. We can deal with cabbage, not my hands!" "Teacher, you misunderstood. I just want to be stronger." Jenos said seriously. "Getting stronger?" Saitama was even more nervous and said loudly, "Janos, wake up. Even if I install my hand on you, it won''t work!" "No, teacher, I don''t want to cut off your hand, but I hope I can use your strength." Janos walked up to Saitama and stared at Saitama. "Teacher, touch me." "Touch... Touch you what?" Saitama looked puzzled. Jenos said with certainty, "forehead." "Forehead?" Saitama hesitantly put his hand on Janos'' forehead. After half a ring, he said, "well, Janos, don''t worry, the temperature is normal and there is no fever." "Teacher, you should tell me to close your eyes." "Ah? Jenos, what the hell are you doing? " Saitama was confused. "Teacher, please follow the steps I said." Saitama said inexplicably, "well, Janos, please close your eyes." "Teacher, next you should ask me what I saw." "Ha? Can you still see with your eyes closed? " Saitama said, "Janos, did you let the explosion blow your head?" Jenos said stubbornly, "teacher, please follow me." "All right, Janos, what do you see?" Jenos said firmly, "it''s dark." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Saitama''s face was dull and completely confused with Janos''s ideas. "Teacher, you continue to ask." "Well, Janos, what do you see?" "It''s black." "Jenos, what do you see?" "It''s black." "What do you see?" ¡­¡­ Ten minutes down. Janos gave up decadent. He looked at Saitama full of fog and was very disappointed. "It really doesn''t work!" "Jenos, can you tell me what happened now?" Janos told Saitama what happened on the way back from J city. After Saitama listened, he said firmly, "king is really not a man." "Why do you say that?" "People... How can they manipulate the wind?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 255 G city. The well deserved world center, the seat of the world coalition government, hides countless forces in City G, such as the sword Saint society with Kendo supremacy, the martial arts association that moves heaven and earth, the mechanical corps of bofoy, and so on. Among many powerful forces, a special ancient palace group is located in G city. A special person lives in this huge palace group. Great prophet - xibaba wa! Xibabava is a world-renowned prophet. She has provided disaster predictions for the hero Association many times, and the predictions are 100% accurate and have never been wrong. Therefore, the association attaches great importance to her safety and sends heavy soldiers to guard her safety for fear that she will be stabbed and killed by others. Xibaba''s daily work is simple and boring. It''s just one thing... Prophecy, which is made according to a large number of display data. On this day, as usual, she sat at a table ten meters long, with an exquisite crystal ball in front of her, which was her prophecy tool. Prophecy is a random thing. Even she can''t predict the specified thing. What the crystal ball shows depends on the will of heaven. According to her, prophecy is to see what God wants her to know. "Hibalu, bang, Ma, drop, Dong..." Xibaba Wa is old and very old. Her face is wrinkled like a tree bark. She has silver hair and wears strange special clothes. Her hands like withered branches tremble on the crystal ball, and her mouth is talking strange words. As she whispered like a mantra, the crystal ball flashed and shimmered, and pictures appeared on the crystal ball. However, many pictures flashed and couldn''t be seen at all. After half a ring, she suddenly opened her eyes and stared at the crystal ball. In the crystal ball, she also fixed a picture. In the picture, many people in suits were attending a funeral, and the protagonist at the funeral was... Herself. "Ah!?" She was surprised. Unexpectedly, she predicted her death. She fell into a chair and muttered, "my death is coming, my death is coming..." "Lord hippava, what do you see?" Next to her stood a staff member sent by the association. His task was to get the prophecy from xibaba and inform the association of disaster prevention. "Death." Xibaba''s voice was very low. "Death? Is it another major disaster? " The staff was surprised. "I saw my death." ¡­¡­ When xibabawa predicted his death, king was wandering in H city. After the great disaster in J City, he was more leisurely these two days. He had nothing to do except to go to J city to receive an honorary citizen medal. According to the arrangement of the association, he was invited to attend the upcoming E-sports competition in H city. He appeared as a mysterious guest. H city is a city with a strong game atmosphere. Most game companies all over the world are concentrated in H city. Therefore, most excellent games also come from H city. Walking on the streets of H City, posters of various game characters can be seen everywhere, and there are countless game halls. It is known as the "city of games" and a paradise for all game lovers. As a great game God, king used to come to H city often. First, he participated in the competition and second, he searched for his favorite game tapes from major stores. This is the first time as a guest of the competition. According to the association, the game designated for this E-sports is the Justice League. The characters in this game are based on the heroes of the hero Association. It is a two person game, similar to the boxer in his previous life. Of course, for the sake of fairness, the characters'' attributes and skills in the League of justice have been adjusted to almost equal strength. In this regard, he can understand. After all, if it is completely based on reality, then the tornado must crush most heroes. Everyone will rush to select powerful heroes. There will be no playability in this game. However, even if the game company has adjusted the attributes of the game characters in order to make the game more fair, many players still choose the S-level heroes and A-level heroes. There is no way. When the attributes are the same, everyone will naturally choose the heroes with high popularity. Of course, except for one kind of people, that is, the real game God. They choose people completely based on the characteristics of the characters, rather than any real fame. The game characters have their own characteristics, such as the metal knight. His skills are either to summon robots to be thugs, or to sit in the mecha and do it yourself, or to drive the knight. He has various forms, and the special box in his hand can change a variety of weapons. Of course, not long after the "League of justice" came out, there were only a dozen characters in it. Like King''s "League of heroes" in his previous life, their company launched a new hero every other period of time. If players want to play a new hero, they can only buy a new version of the cassette. This is their way to make money. "Hello, Jess, I''m here." King soon arrived at the venue of the competition. It is a simply transformed gymnasium. At the moment, there are a large number of people. Most of them are enthusiastic game lovers who come to worship the game gods. ¡°king£¿ Just a moment. I''ll pick you up right away. " "Yes." After King hung up the phone, he pulled down his cap, put his hands in his pockets, and scanned the crowd. In the crowd, there were many Cosplay players. Their cos game characters were all kinds, including heroes, freaks and so on, which caused the phenomenon of demons dancing at a glance at the competition site. Jess soon appeared. King followed him into the guest room of the competition. In the room, in addition to the development company of justice alliance, there were several elders in the game industry. As soon as king entered the room, he immediately received warm greetings from everyone. He handled it politely and waited for the competition to begin. Waiting is a very boring thing. King chatted with them one after another. Looking at the posters full of game characters around him, he was also eager to participate. As a game buff, he doesn''t end up in such a big game. It makes him feel very uncomfortable to compete with all kinds of game gods. He thought about it and finally put forward his own idea, "ladies and gentlemen, I am very honored to be invited to be a guest of this competition. In fact, I am also a game lover." "Ah? King, do you play games, too? " Everyone was stunned. In their inherent impression, king should be a practicing maniac who works hard every day to protect the world. King... Play games too? "Yes." King saw them stunned. He took a puff at the corners of his mouth and coughed. It''s really hard to explain. Can you tell them that I''m actually a dead otaku who likes playing games? No, no, according to his experience, when he meets something that cannot be explained, he will shut up and someone will explain it to him later. Sure enough "I know that King''s playing games is actually a kind of cultivation. The duel of the game characters can stimulate King''s understanding of moves, and the duel between the characters can exercise his reaction. King, am I right?" After a burst of consternation, everyone immediately found a reasonable explanation for king. "Oh!" King smiled helplessly. This is the advantage of being famous. The strong will fart when you are reasonable, and the weak will fart when you are reasonable! After thinking for a while, Jess moved in his heart and suggested with a smile: "I think we can add a link after the competition. The championship duel king, I believe it can definitely attract everyone''s attention." "I agree. Minister Jess''s proposal is very good, which not only increases the interest of the competition, but also improves the heat of the competition." The development company of justice alliance immediately brightened its eyes and raised both hands to agree. They will not object to anything that can increase the exposure of justice alliance. After all, every little increase in exposure can make more money. As a businessman, they will never be difficult with money. "King, what do you think?" "Me?" King smiled. "I don''t mind." It''s definitely a pleasure to compete with an expert. "That''s settled." Jess laughed and decided that their association would use the competition to publicize itself, and the development company of justice alliance also hoped that its own game would attract public attention. The two hit it off. When they talked happily, the e-sports competition outside had begun, and the cheers were higher and higher. According to the rules of the competition, the contestants grasp the right competition, the winners qualify, eliminate them one after another, and finally decide the champion. As time went by, the contestants were eliminated one after another, and everyone''s competitive level was also seen through by the bright eyed audience. Among all the contestants, the most eye-catching was a man wearing a black robe and covering his whole body. "I didn''t expect the black robe to come." "Yes, once the black robe comes out, who will compete." "The game talent of this guy in black robe is too high. His competitive level is one dimension higher than everyone else." Everyone pointed at the black robe, and the words were full of admiration. Obviously, the black robe has a high position among many game lovers. "Who is this black robe?" King sat in the VIP room and watched the live game through the large screen. He also found the uniqueness of the black robe. In all the Games in the black robe, he solved each other cleanly. No one could walk through a round in his hand, and he simply pointed out strongly. "Black robe, hey, this is a game genius who has appeared in the air in the past two years. He wandered in major game competitions, defeated countless game gods and won countless champions. It is said that as long as he participates in the competition, the champion will have no suspense. Because he has been hidden under the black robe and no one has seen his appearance, everyone calls him black robe." "So strong?" King is a little ashamed. As a game lover, he has never heard of the great God of this game. "The outcome is divided." "Black robe is black robe." "Black robe should be the biggest God in the game industry at present!" The audience was amazed when they saw the black robes beat their opponents like chopping melons and vegetables. Sure enough, the black robe did not live up to everyone''s expectations. After a round of competition, he finally defeated all his opponents and ascended the throne. "Now it''s our turn to play." Jess smiled at each other. King did not follow them away, but was arranged in a room equipped with game equipment. This is Jess''s bad idea. He said that in order to surprise the audience, he would not expose his identity for the time being and duel with the black robe as a mysterious guest. King doesn''t have a problem with this. Instead, he''s a little itchy. "Congratulations on winning the first place." Jess took those old masters of the game industry to shake hands with black robes. Who knows, black robe was completely indifferent, just nodded coldly and said concisely: "thank you." It looks like an ice cube thousands of miles away. "This..." Jess awkwardly took back his holding hand and coughed: "well, black robe, after discussion, our program team added a champion link after the competition. We specially arranged a mysterious guest to compete with you for a game." "Not interested." The black robe replied coldly and rejected the performance. "Er..." Jess smiled helplessly. An expert is an expert. He is arrogant and inaccessible. After considering some sentences, he said slowly, "black robe, don''t be so anxious to refuse. You know, the person against you is also an expert, and as far as I know, no one has ever won him." Well, in terms of fighting, he has never seen anyone win king. He is not wrong, let alone cheat. "What? There are other powerful gamers in the world besides black robes? " "I don''t know. I haven''t heard of it." "Hey, hey, did you say that the other party has never participated in the game, so it has never been defeated?" "Ha ha, your idea is very bold!" The audience talked and became interested in the mysterious master who suddenly appeared. "Huh? Are you sure? " The black robe was finally intrigued and said coldly, "I have accepted the challenge and he will usher in the first failure in his life." "Ha, there''s no point in winning or losing. It''s possible." Jess said meaningfully. The black robe was quickly welcomed into another room with game equipment. At the same time, the game match between King and black robe will be connected to the large screen of the scene. "Dear viewers, next, our program team will bring you a new game. Please stare at the big screen and wait and see!" The host enlivened the atmosphere and aroused everyone''s interest, while the audience cheered and shouted for the feast. In the room, King simply checked the equipment and found that there was no problem. Then he waited for the game to start. On the other side, black robe silently looked at the game interface on the screen. His eyes hidden in black robe were very firm. His sleeve swung. He stretched out a game handle from his sleeve and replaced the original game handle. "Victory will only belong to me. I''m king in the game industry!" Chapter 256 "Audience friends, the final finals begin!" Under the host''s command, king and black robe entered the game interface at the same time to choose characters. Like the boxer, they can choose three characters respectively. The decisive way is two wins in three games. King and black robe quickly chose the characters. The countdown to the formal duel. The audience outside stared at the big screen. They wanted to see if the mysterious guest was as powerful as Jess said and had never failed? Hey, black robes are invincible in the world. There''s a good play between the tip of the needle and the wheat. "Hum, you weak chicken, dare to challenge me?" A proud voice came out from the big screen, and the petite animated figure of the tornado appeared on the big screen. "All over the world... I''m king!" A heroic posture confronts the tornado, which is the king in the game. Don''t get me wrong, King chose the tornado, and black robe chose king. "Hey, it''s really a narrow road for friends. How did I get into the game with tornado! This annoying fake Laurie. " King was speechless when he saw the other person''s character appear. He chose the dragon scroll because his super ability can fight the enemy in the air. He thought it was very easy to use. Unexpectedly, the other person chose himself. Tut tut. The countdown appears on the large screen. Three! Two! One! "Face death calmly!" "Mole ant, your life... I accept it." As soon as the countdown is completed, king and black robe immediately enter the combat state, and suddenly press the game handle to control the characters to fight each other. Their level seems to be half weight, and the blood volume of the characters controlled by each other decreases. However, no one has an obvious advantage. "Wow, the mysterious guest has two brushes. He can fight up and down with the black robe." "I don''t know which game God?" "I don''t know. I haven''t heard of a game God comparable to black robes before!" The audience looked at the evenly matched scene and talked about it one after another. They were very curious about the identity of the mysterious guest. "This..." Jess and others, who knew the official identity of the mysterious guest, looked at each other. They thought it was just an exhibition game, just to increase the entertainment and topic of the competition. Unexpectedly, King''s game level was unexpectedly high and could be on a par with the champion. "The guy opposite is really a little level." Black robe stared at the game interface with a dignified face. He kept directing his own king to attack each other. "No one can win me. The victory will eventually belong to me!" His face showed a trace of madness, his hand speed was faster, and king in the game interface attacked more rapidly. KO£¡ The first game will be over soon. The outcome is divided! "The dignity of the king... Don''t provoke!" In the game interface, King despises the fallen tornado. "I... lost?" King was a little stunned. Just now, the opposite side suddenly strengthened the attack. He accidentally lost a game. "When was the last time you lost to someone else?" Over the years, he has never met an opponent in the game. He has the lonely demeanor of an expert. He didn''t expect to lose to each other here. "Force me to make a unique move!" He shook his hand to ease the pain in his palm and stared at the upcoming second game with interest. "I said the winner would be me!" Black robe looked at the winning interface, sneered, rubbed the game handle in his hand, and waited for the second competition. "In the end, the black robe won!" "But that mysterious guest is also very strong!" "It''s a perfect match. The next game is uncertain!" The audience became more interested. The second inning will begin soon. "Old man, my name is Silver Fangs!" "Control lightning and dominate the enemy!" In this game, black robe chose silver tusks, while King chose ray Guangyuan. Each character in the Justice League has its own characteristics. There is no saying who is strong and who is weak. It just depends on how they play, but most people like famous heroes. Let''s say, if someone makes a game based on the stars in the entertainment industry, do you choose to play the famous fan Bingyu? Or choose to play the little-known Chen ru? Of course I choose to play fan Bingyu! Feel good! Of course, there are many people who like playing Jia Ling. After all, they have different tastes! Radishes and vegetables have their own love! However, for the game gods, they are not picky. As long as they are women... Oh no, as long as the skills of the game characters meet their wishes, they will start. The competition between the two sides will begin immediately after the countdown has passed. This time, the situation turned upside down. Lei Guangyuan chased the silver tusks, beat the old man to the ground and vomited blood, and finally Ko. "This... What is this?" "Black robe lost?" "The problem is not that the black robe lost, but that the black robe was completely hanged!" The audience stared at the winner in the big screen - ray Guangyuan. "Don''t try to challenge the majesty of thunder!" This sentence echoed at the scene of the game competition. "Did the black robe drain?" "Impossible?" "It''s impossible. You see, the operation of both sides is completely a great God level operation. There is no saying of releasing water at all. Black robe did lose." The audience still couldn''t believe that the black robe won the last sentence. This game changed suddenly, and the black robe was hanged and beaten. "I lost?" Black robe also looked at the game interface. "I lost, how can I lose, how can I lose..." He clung to the handle and stared at the game interface. On the other hand, King smiled and watched himself win the competition. In front of him, a game handle floated. Just now, he didn''t control the game characters with his hands, but with his super powers. This is a new application developed after he obtained the super ability from the tornado. With the consciousness control handle, the response is faster. As long as he moves his consciousness, the game characters will respond immediately, which is much faster than manual. It''s cheating! Alas, speaking, it''s also speechless. Other Heroes gain great power to think about how to save the world, but he actually thinks about how to play games. It''s really distressing. No matter how incredible, King won the second game. The outcome is still not divided, and the suspense is left in the third game. "Heroes need absolute beauty!" "This lovely boy... Can I see your underwear?" This time, black robe chose sweetheart mask, while King chose sexy prisoner! At the beginning of the game, the black robe who was unwilling to fail frantically attacked king, King fought and retreated with ease, and finally fought back. The sexy prisoner hung up the sweetheart mask and played the chicken! The result was doomed from the beginning. "Ouch, you lost. Accept my kiss of love as punishment! "Boo ~" The "gentle" voice of the sexy prisoner floated out. "Black robe... Lost again?" "Who is this mysterious guest?" "Crazy, black robe, the king of the game, failed." The audience stared at the final result. "Well, dear audience friends, the performance game is over. Both sides have contributed a beautiful game to us. Thank them. Next, let''s go to the last link and give awards to our champion tonight - black robe!" Although black Pao lost, he is still the champion of this competition. His competition with king is only an exhibition competition. Boom! Suddenly, an explosion sounded and dust filled the sky. "What happened?" The host and the audience were startled and looked at the collapsed wall in amazement. "I don''t accept it!" Holding his handle in his hand, black robe wandered out of the dust. "I don''t accept it! I don''t accept it! I don''t accept... " The host was so excited at the sight of black robe that he thought the other party had been hit because of failure. He quickly explained: "black robe, the last game is just an exhibition game, and you are still the champion." "I don''t accept it!" Black robe looked coldly at the host in suit and shoes, "I will never allow myself to fail!" The host advised: "well, black robe, I want to open up a little. There are days outside the sky and people outside the people. You just lose..." However, before he finished his words, the black robe suddenly shook the handle in his hand, and the wire connected to the handle was strangely extended, such as the spirit snake dancing. The head originally connected to the game console socket was more like a snake opening its mouth to bite into the host''s brain. "Uh, uh!" The host turned his eyes, looked dull and his mouth was slightly open. He was unable to speak. "Wow!" The scene saw this situation, and suddenly there was an uproar. "Kill... Kill!" Everyone hurried back, and the head of the handle wire was directly inserted into the host''s head. No one thought the host could survive. "What happened?" Jess came out with several senior players in the game industry and king. Along the way, they continued to praise King''s game level. King has been perfunctory with ha ha. To be honest, if he loses in terms of real game strength, he just uses his super ability to turn defeat into victory, which is no different from cheating. Let''s not mention the way to win! When the party came out, they heard an explosion outside, and then there was more noise. They looked at each other and hurried out to check the situation. "Freak, freak!" The scene screamed one after another. "Freak?" Jess and king looked at each other in amazement. They didn''t dare to delay any longer and went out quickly. They only saw that at the scene of the competition, a strange man with four sides of his head like a game screen and even a talent selection interface was holding a soft black whip and swinging a corpse around to destroy and wreak havoc! "King, I''ll leave it to you." Jess saw this situation and immediately pushed king out. "Yes." King didn''t say much. It was his duty. "Come out, beat my bastard, get out!" The strange man shouted wildly, and his black robe had fallen to the ground. "Get out of here!" "I will defeat you, I will defeat you." "In the game, I am invincible. How can I lose? How can I lose? I''m king in the game industry!" He let out a roar. "Huh? "Black robe?" King accidentally glanced at the freak and listened to the description of the freak. This guy is the black robe defeated by his cheating! Looking at the black robe on the ground, he was more convinced of his guess. He sighed a little. He didn''t expect that the great God in the game world was a freak. Looking at its appearance, it was estimated that he changed into a freak when he loved the game to the point of madness. He wore a black robe all the time in order to hide people''s ears and eyes. "Black robe, don''t look for it anymore. I''m here." King stepped out quickly, frowned and looked at the black robe like a madman. Sure enough, being obsessed with games is harmful to health. "Huh? You finally showed up. " Black robe stared at King on the game screen. He must have looked at King for a few eyes and shouted, "are you... King?" "Yes, I am." King admitted generously. ¡°king£¿ King is a mysterious guest? " "Now we are saved." "I know why King lost the first game, because black robe chose king!" The audience who had no time to escape heard the black robe shouting King''s name. They were shocked and turned their heads to look at King''s direction. They were very surprised. "Let''s catch it!" King said faintly. "Ha, ha ha, ha ha... King, it seems that you don''t remember me." The black robe laughed wildly. King frowned and looked at his black robe suspiciously, "huh? We knew each other before? " The black robe smiled coldly: "know? Hum, you really don''t remember. Since you became the strongest man, you have forgotten the former people. In those years, we fought against each other... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± King is speechless. He used to be an opponent in the game. However, you look like a ghost. I''m afraid your mother doesn''t know him, let alone we don''t know each other. "Unexpectedly, after so many years, your game level is still so strong. I''m really unwilling. In order to win you, I turned into what I am now, and finally lost to you. I''m unwilling!" Black robes glared at King angrily, gnashing their teeth as if they were going to swallow King raw. "As for? Make yourself like this in order to play games. " King doesn''t understand this extreme behavior. "As for? What you said is really light. " Black robe angrily said, "obviously, I was the one who played games together. Why did you live to be the highest, but I live to be mentally retarded? God is not fair, not fair! " "King, go to hell!" "Game mode!" He roared, the head screen even selected people, and the sharp eyed king saw that the other party actually chose himself. The game on the black robed head was the Justice League. With the selection of the black robe, the host controlled by his handle suddenly stood up and opened his mouth and said, "under the whole world... I am the king!" "What the hell is this?" King is stunned. Can he lead out the game characters and input them into others? What is the principle? Puppet? Give up? Robot program? "Hey, king, you play with yourself!" Black robe sneered and manipulated the handle. As soon as the host stretched out his hand, he pulled up a game equipment and threw it at King. "Super power?" King was stunned that this thing could really introduce the skills of game characters into puppets. There are so many strange skills of these freaks! Bang! When the game equipment flew in, he waved it off and stared at the black robe with interest. "Black robe, to be honest, I like your ability, so please allow me to... Kill you!" Chapter 257 WOW! King''s big hand pinched, and his black robe''s body suddenly tightened. In an instant, it was like a tomato that was pinched and exploded. Before he died, he didn''t even cry. "So weak?" He was stunned when he saw that the other party was so vulnerable. From this point of view, the skill of black robe was just a little weird. I''m afraid it didn''t have much power! "King killed the freak." "Hoo, thanks to King, otherwise we would be in danger." "Sure enough, no freak can threaten king." When the trembling audience saw that the black robes had become piles of fragments, they were relieved and gave King applause and cheers. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host on getting a two-star freak card." King bent over and touched the system''s prompt sound. As soon as he heard it, he was depressed immediately. It turned out that it was just a two-star freak card. It was of no great use. It was a novelty. "Pa Pa!" Jess clapped with a smile. He was very glad to invite king to participate in the competition, otherwise their guests might be in danger. The person in charge of the development company of justice alliance also relaxed and had some excitement on his face. The champion is a freak, and King beat the champion in the game competition. All these are hot topics to increase the popularity of the game. Naturally, he is very happy. Jingling! While King was dealing with the enthusiastic audience, Jess''s phone rang suddenly. He looked at the caller ID and found that it was the headquarters of the association. "Hello, this is Jess. Oh, minister, yes, I''m with king. I''m going to the headquarters for an emergency meeting? Well, I see. We''ll start in a minute. " After he hung up the phone, he pulled king out of the enthusiastic people and told King Sikh''s instructions. "Emergency meeting? What happened again? " King asked suspiciously. "I don''t know, but the minister''s tone is very dignified. It seems that something terrible has happened." "A great event?" King''s heart burst. Did hippava predict that poros was coming? He frowned and meditated. He remembered that in the cartoon, after the king of the deep sea, it was poros who came on stage. Looking at sitch''s burning appearance, was it really poros who was going to come? "King, don''t think about it. After arriving at the association, everything is clear." Jess took king and hurried back to the headquarters of the association. As for the competition, they don''t need to deal with it at all. The company of justice alliance will naturally get everything right. On the way, king asked tentatively, "Jess, did Hickey invite other S-level heroes to the meeting?" "Well, it seems that zombie man and flesh were also invited." "Zombie man!?" King thought about it, this guy is a big pervert. He claims to be an immortal Xiaoqiang. It is said that zombie men can still recover no matter how much damage they suffer. Their combat effectiveness may not be as strong as that of other S-level heroes. However, people can''t die. They can grind and kill strange people. The battle field is particularly bloody, which is not suitable for children. "In other words, if I kill the zombie man... Can I touch the card?" He still looks forward to immortality. However, this is a false proposition. If a zombie man really can''t die, he won''t have a chance to touch cards. If he can kill a zombie man, he won''t really die. His card skills are weak. After all, he has a four-star freak card of the son of the earth. That guy... He doesn''t touch water is really immortal! More than an hour later, king followed Jess to the headquarters of the hero Association. In the war room, the zombie man wore his gray jacket and sat on the chair expressionless. Flesh held his love sword "instant kill pill" and closed his eyes in the chair. When sitch saw king, he immediately put on a smile, "king, welcome." Fries opened his eyes and stared at King: "king, long time no see." He looked at King carefully. Recently, King has been in the limelight. The two things of drinking back the tsunami and subduing the earthquake have spread all over the world. The zombie man also said hello to King. "Yes." King nodded, looked at the handsome zombie man and the handsome flesh, turned his head and asked, "what''s the matter? Need three S-level heroes? " In his understanding, the only disaster that can make the association dispatch three S-class heroes is the Dragon disaster. Xiqi looked dignified: "it''s Lord xibaba who had an accident." "What happened to xibaba tile?" As soon as king''s pupil shrinks, he subconsciously thinks of poros. However, according to the information he learned from the cartoon, when things come, Sikh should summon all S-level heroes. How can there be only three of them? What happened because of his arrival? "Well, Lord hippava predicted..." "Sure enough..." King''s heart suddenly pinches his palm. He knows himself clearly. Now he can''t beat poros. He can call bald head to escort him. "She prophesied that her own death was near," Sikh said solemnly with a light breath "Ha?" King was stunned and died? Not "the earth is over"? Er, it seems that he misunderstood. Hippava is not dead yet. The zombie man frowned and said, "does this have anything to do with us?" Thin Baba tiles predict their own death, not a disaster. What''s the use of calling them? They are not gods. They can help people prolong their lives. Xiqi said solemnly: "when we knew about this, we hurried to help Lord xibaba to have a general examination. The result of the examination was that Lord xibaba was strong with a cow, and there were no fatal diseases all over the body, so..." "So Lord hippabawa died by accident in his prophecy?" Fries lifted up the blond hair scattered on his ears and said faintly. "Beauty!" King took a look at Frith, who is more beautiful than girls. Sure enough, such a beautiful and lovely man must be a boy! "Yes, Lord xibaba didn''t know his way of death from the prophecy, but we infer from these clues that Lord xibaba may die by accident." Xiqi glanced at everyone and said solemnly: "as we all know, Lord xibabava is a great prophet. He has provided many disaster predictions to our association, so that we can take precautions and minimize the harm of many disasters. She is very important to our association and the world. With her, We can take precautions in advance before many disasters happen. Therefore, Lord xibaba can''t die easily. " "You want us to protect her?" Asked the zombie man. "Yes, we need to protect Lord xibaba in an all-round way." "Xiqi, protector... I have no opinion, but did Lord xibaba predict his death? If not, do you want us to protect him all the time?" Xiqi nodded and said, "don''t worry, we had a discussion on this. We think the time limit for protecting Lord xibabava can be set as half a month. According to the previous predictions of Lord xibabava, the disasters she predicted generally occur within half a month. Therefore, I hope you can do your best to protect her within half a month, ladies and gentlemen, Lord hippava is very important to our association, please. " In fact, this lineup has been repeatedly considered by them. Zombie men have an immortal body and can block guns. Fleisch is extremely fast and rescue is extremely fast. King is a powerful superpower and can deal with many complex situations. They took great pains to protect xibaba''s life. "Half a month? I have no problem. " Zombie man nodded. King also said, "I have no problem." He has a lot of time. "I will guard her for half a month. After half a month, I will leave." Fleisch got up with his sword. "When does it start?" "I think... It''d better be these two days." "Well, tomorrow." ¡­¡­ King and others are ready to pack up and go to xibabava''s palace to live. By the way, when they are bodyguards, a big ship braves the wind and waves and rushes across the sea. Under the big ship, a looming huge figure follows to clean up all the obstacles on the road for the big ship. "Captain, the deep sea king is dead." "Oh, who killed it?" Jeff, nicknamed captain, stood on the bow of the ship and looked at the vast sea. After hearing the news of the death of the deep sea king, he asked in surprise. "It was an unknown boy, but I read in the newspaper that king was also present." "King?" Jeff laughed heartily, "ha ha, he is worthy of being the strongest man. However, the deep sea king is just a small miscellaneous fish. It''s no big deal." "That... That captain, the newspaper said... King drank back the tsunami that day." "Drink back the tsunami?" Jeff raised his eyebrows and said in surprise, "it''s interesting to hear that king is a superpower. It seems that his superpower has reached the peak and can overcome the manic tsunami." "I want to fight him more." "Little guys, after going back this time, we went ashore and invited king to break dance, ha ha!" "The captain will win!" "The captain is mighty!" ¡­¡­ The next day. Hiss! With the sound of the brake, king got off and entered the big palace of xibaba under the guidance of the staff. "This is xibaba''s residence?" King glanced at the palace curiously. The palace was carved beams and painted buildings and was resplendent, just like the Imperial Palace in ancient China. "I didn''t expect to see ancient Chinese architecture in this world." He went all the way, tut tut praised, but he didn''t make a fuss. In his previous life, he had been to the Forbidden City. Compared with the huge Forbidden City, the sparse Baba tile palace was relatively less atmospheric. After all, she lived here alone. "Gentlemen, Lord hippava is inside." The staff led King and others to a hall door. After opening the hall door, everyone walked in slowly. "Just a moment, everyone. Lord xibaba is making a prediction. We can''t disturb him." King and others had no opinion. They strolled around the room. What made him laugh and cry was that the classical palace was actually decorated with modern decorations. What lights and televisions were all put on, which made him have an unspeakable embarrassment. Step on. After a while, a slight footsteps sounded. King and others turned their heads and saw only an old woman walking out with the help of others. "Lord xibabava, they are the heroes the association has found to protect your safety." The staff briefly introduced king and others, "this is king, zombie man and flesh." "Well, please." Xibaba wa smiled kindly, "I didn''t expect that my old bone would scare you out. It''s my honor." "Lord xibabava, you are joking. You have predicted many disasters. Let''s prepare in advance, so that many people can avoid casualties. Compared with you, we are far away." The zombie man said politely. Xibaba wa said calmly, "let''s sit down and talk. To tell you the truth, we prophets believe in fate most on weekdays. It''s hard to break fate. Since God gave me instructions, it shows that my time has come. God let me die at three o''clock, and I can''t live until five o''clock. Therefore, what protection is useless for me, but a waste of your time." The zombie man frowned and said, "Lord xibaba, don''t say that. Your prophecy has saved many people. It shows that destiny is not inviolable. Man will conquer heaven." "Ha ha, man will conquer heaven?" Xibaba wa didn''t argue. She was almost all white eyed and stared at the three King, "several heroes, since you are kind, I can''t refuse, but I don''t know how you want me to cooperate with you?" "Stop eating throat candy." King suddenly spoke. He clearly remembered that hippava, the great prophet who died without appearing before the arrival of poros, predicted that "the earth was coming to an end". Excited, he ate a throat candy... Choked to death. Yes, a great prophet choked to death by a throat candy. It was funny. "Throat candy?" Xibaba wa said strangely, "king, do you mean I will die because of throat candy?" "Yes." King nodded firmly. "King, why are you so sure that Lord hippava will die because of throat candy? Is it... Throat sugar poisonous? " "No, Lord xibaba will choke on throat candy." King said with certainty. "Choking... Choking?" Zombie men and others don''t believe it. "Yes, Lord xibaba will choke on throat candy." King explained, "I can see some things in the future. I accidentally saw the death of Lord hippava." "King... Do you know prophecy?" Hippava looked at King in shock. "No?" Zombie man and flesh stared at King strangely. "Although I don''t want to admit it, maybe I really understand prophecy." King reluctantly admitted that xibaba tile did play an important role in preventing disasters. Even if the plot was leaked, he also hoped to save her. After all, he is a hero. Saving the next xibaba tile is equivalent to saving thousands of lives lost in disasters in the future. In fact, he is also a little selfish. He doesn''t understand the cartoon plot thoroughly enough. He hopes to be able to leave xibaba to predict the future. At least let him be prepared when he encounters some disasters and don''t plunge into it foolishly. Chapter 258 e quiet! Dead silence! When King admitted that he knew how to predict, the scene was silent for a moment, and the needles could be heard. Everyone looked at each other and looked at him with strange eyes. After half a ring. Xibaba coughed softly, her eyes full of white eyes staring at King, as if she could see through king. She said slowly, "king, the old woman knows you want to divert my attention and reassure me. However, you worry too much. I have predicted countless disasters in my life, and I have seen countless death scenes from the crystal ball. Moreover, I have lived a very old age, Satisfied, for death... If it is destined by God, then I can accept it. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± King was speechless for a moment. He was right. He really didn''t know how to predict. However, I read the cartoon and knew the trend of the plot. It was equivalent to predicting that your old man would die before poros came, and die on a throat candy. By the way, it''s time to remind Xiqi about the boros disaster. Since xibabava predicted his death, it means boros is coming, and the destruction of city a enters the countdown, which he can''t stop. All he can do is remind Xiqi to evacuate the residents of city a and minimize the casualties. "Ha, Lord xibabava, King''s practice may be a little surprising, but I don''t think you really need to be so nervous about death. We will always guard by your side to prevent all accidents." The zombie man smiled. Fleisch stroked his love sword, looked indifferent and didn''t speak. Hey, hey, you don''t believe me so much? King smiled helplessly and didn''t say much. People don''t believe it. You can''t prove that you really understand prophecy. You can only stare at it. Several people chatted for a while and, under the arrangement of the staff, temporarily stayed in the palace. ¡­¡­ King, zombie man and flesh guarded xibaba. At the same time, he also reminded Xiqi a that it would encounter a devastating disaster. As for whether to believe it or not, it depends on Xiqi''s own judgment. Anyway, he can''t come up with convincing evidence, but just does his best. As time went by, xibaba ate and drank well every day, and no accidents happened. However, an accident happened in another city, y city. The kitchen god competition is about to begin! "Well, did I forget something?" King sat on the roof of the palace and looked up at the sky. He always felt that he had forgotten something. "I don''t want to. At present, the world is vast... Protecting xibaba Wa is the safest." He slept comfortably with his arms on the roof of the palace, narrowed his eyes slightly, and enjoyed the sea blue sky. The breeze blew and the clouds rose and fell. Such a life is very comfortable! Ah, no! The tornado touched her nose and looked at the black eggs on her own pan. She couldn''t help being annoyed. Since she agreed with king to compete in the Y City Kitchen God competition, she went home to practice her cooking skills. Finally, she learned something. She practiced fried eggs from the fried kitchen. She controlled the black charcoal fried egg to fly to her mouth with her reading power. After hesitating again and again, she resolutely bit it down Ah, bah! Ah, bah! Ah, bah! She vomited several times in a row, her face was disgusted, and after a while, she fell powerlessly on the sofa. "Cooking... It''s so difficult!" "You say, why is cooking so difficult?" When make complaints about the tornado, it also says, "I''d rather kill the weirdo." "Snow blowing adult, cooking is not so difficult. As long as you relax your mind and go step by step, even if you can''t cook any special delicious dishes, you can definitely cook ordinary home-made dishes instead of..." Class B hero, one of the members of the snow blowing group and the hero nicknamed violent chef, looked at the boiled fish in the snow blowing pot. It was terrible. Liu Mei frowned and said, "Hey, chef, do you have some simple dishes? The kitchen god competition will start tomorrow. I can''t be absent. The kitchen god trophy must be mine." "Snow blowing Lord, what do you want the kitchen god trophy for?" The violent chef can''t laugh or cry. Do you cook to compete and get the trophy? Unless you''re the sponsor''s daughter. "Play, have fun." A prevarication when blowing snow. The violent chef suddenly realized, patted his chest and said proudly, "Oh, that''s a good solution. I once participated in the kitchen god competition. There are several trophies at home. I''ll give you one." "No, I want tomorrow''s one." Blowing snow urged: "well, don''t talk about these extraneous remarks. You quickly teach a simple cooking." Hum, sister, I won''t lose to you. King, don''t laugh, I won''t lose to you. I will beat you dog men and women. "Oh." The violent chef nodded thoughtfully, and then introduced: "snow blowing adult, you might as well learn to fry eggs. This is the simplest dish. I''ll tell you the steps: put oil, lay eggs, add salt and get out of the pot!" "OK, I''ll practice right away. Hum, the kitchen god trophy is mine." The snow blowing was full of energy and rushed into the battle to destroy the kitchen. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The violent chef is extremely powerless. Snow blowing Lord, you want to win the championship with a fried egg. It''s hard! However, he also has his own idea. Since Lord blowing snow wants the trophy of this kitchen god competition, then... I''m the only one to come out in person. Lord blowing snow, wait, I''ll bring the trophy back to you. Boom! When he was distracted, snow blowing had finished a frying pan, and came out with a dark face to ask for a change. ¡­¡­ the second day. Y City. After the zombie disaster, everyone has been trying to rebuild their homes. Today is a happy day because the annual Kitchen God competition has begun. Excellent chefs from all over the country gathered together to compete in cooking. "Hey, have you heard? W City Kitchen God also came to participate in the competition. " "Wow, the last Kitchen God?" "Cut, what is he? I tell you, if our kitchen god violent chef of Y City comes to participate in the competition, he is definitely the champion. Do you know that in all the kitchen god competitions he has participated in, the champion is always him. According to statistics, he has won seven kitchen god award cups, which is unprecedented and known as the king of the kitchen industry." "Alas, it''s a pity. If he didn''t become a hero, we might still see him in the competition." "A man who doesn''t want to be a hero is not a good cook." The competition scene was very lively, with a sea of people and a roar of voices. Everyone gathered together to chat with all kinds of gossip and gossip. "There are so many people. I wonder if that guy king has come?" Wearing a green robe to cover her whole body and a ghost mask, she walked slowly through the crowd and went to the position of the contestants. Miraculously, wherever she passed, the crowd would involuntarily separate a road and let her pass. "Really, how could snow blowing think of proposing to compete in the kitchen god competition and win or lose by ranking in the kitchen god competition? I... practiced for several days and didn''t learn to fry eggs. If I didn''t want to lose to King, I would never come to the competition, because... It''s a shame. I fried the eggs in the kitchen god competition. I... fortunately, I was smart and came out in a robe, Now no one knows me, and it''s convenient for me to hide my secret weapons. Hum, I don''t believe king knows cooking. I want to see him eliminated with my own eyes. Bad people laugh, and the winner of this competition must be me. " It turned out that the mysterious player was a tornado. After repeated failures, she completely gave up and promoted by her real skills. "Fried eggs... It''s too difficult." After the entrance of the Dragon roll, another contestant wearing a dark green robe and a cartoon character mask also entered the arena. She was blowing snow. Her disguised dress naturally didn''t want to reveal her true identity. After all... Her cooking is also ugly. However, she is also well prepared to strive for a place and beat the tornado and king. "Is this guy king?" "The person opposite who refused to reveal his identity is... King? My sister is not so tall! So where''s my sister? Did you run away? " The tornado and blowing snow looked at each other and guessed each other''s identity. In order to cover up their physical characteristics, the tornado deliberately raised their height. In order to cover up their hot figure, blowing snow wore a very loose robe, and her gender could not be seen from the appearance. After the two of them, another one, wearing a gold robe embroidered with the ancient imperial logo and a mask engraved with the word "King", entered the hall in a high-profile and eye-catching manner. "Who is this? king£¿¡± "Why is there such a tall man again? Look at his mask... Is he king? So the one opposite him is actually his sister? " The tornado and snow blowing looked at the new comers, and their eyes fell on the masks engraved with the word "King". They were shocked and immediately confirmed the identity of "King". "Eh? What about two people in green robes? Which one is the snowblower? " In fact, "King" is indeed "King", but it is not the king of the hero world, but the king of the culinary industry - violent chef. Yesterday, he saw that snow blowing cared so much about the trophy of this kitchen god competition, and he immediately had the idea of coming to an end in person. After all, his own snow blowing adult''s cooking can''t even pass the knockout competition. However, he didn''t come to an aboveboard end. He knew very well that his snow blowing adult was a person with strong self-esteem. If he revealed his identity, won the trophy and gave it to her, she would never want it. Therefore, he had to hide his identity and give it to the snow blowing adult after winning the trophy. It must be that such a polite person as snow blowing adult would not refuse other people''s gifts, hehe, I''m not only a good cook, but also a good brain. He walked slowly to his position and carefully observed the two mysterious green robes. Soon, he recognized snow blowing. There was no way. He had joined the snow blowing group for more than two years and was very familiar with every move of snow blowing. Robes can hide people''s appearance, but they can''t hide people''s behavior. Hey, snow blower, let me help you win the kitchen god trophy! He stared straight at the snow blowing with a proud look. "Shit, why is king staring at me?" Blowing snow looked at "King" and stared at her all the time. He suddenly said, "this guy won''t take me as my sister?" "Hey, king, you''re blind. I''m the tornado. What do you think others are doing? Really, stupid as a pig. " The tornado found that "King" just looked at another mysterious player in a green robe without looking at himself. He immediately thought that "King" recognized the wrong person. "But what''s the matter with your straight eyes? Provocation? Who is afraid of who? " She hated and stared at "King" directly, but unfortunately, "King" didn''t pay attention to her at all. She didn''t even look at her. She was so angry that she gnashed her teeth. So, in this strange atmosphere, the kitchen god competition officially began. "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to our kitchen god competition. This competition is sponsored by Oriental chef group. Well, no more nonsense. I''m afraid you''ve been waiting for the beginning of the competition. All the contestants are ready and can''t wait to show you their exquisite cooking. Then, I announce that the annual Kitchen God competition... Officially begins!" The host announced the start of the competition with passion. to be sonorous! Snap! WOW! For a time, all chefs showed their own magic powers, cutting vegetables and hot pots. After the host announced the start of "King", he immediately picked up his kitchen knife and carved flowers on a piece of tofu. The scene was very beautiful. Under his control, the rough kitchen knife was like embroidery needle embroidery, which was very accurate, embroidering a crystal clear white lotus. "Eh? King... Can you cook? " The dragon scroll stared at the performance of "King" and was shocked, "he... He should just be good at sabre, right? Damn it, I didn''t expect king to have a good knife. " "King has a hand, but a good knife doesn''t mean he knows how to cook. The most important thing is the taste." Blowing snow also glanced at "King" in surprise. "King" was greatly encouraged and showed his ability to carve flowers with kitchen knives in both hands, which won the praise of the audience outside. "Stinky show off!" The tornado and the snow snorted together. They were different in the presence. Others were busy, but they were not in a hurry, that is, they didn''t pick vegetables or fire, as if they had a plan in mind. The first round of the kitchen god competition is a knockout competition. Most chefs are eliminated, leaving only the best 16. "Wow!" After the "King" carving is finished, you can immediately refuel, add salt, put the pot and other actions in one go. Outsiders look at it with a master style and full of beauty, which makes people cry out for fun. "Does this guy really know how to cook?" "No? King''s cooking is so good? " Tornadoes and snow blowing open their eyes and watch the "King" action. It is absolutely that they can cook so skillfully all year round. "We were fooled." The two of them exclaimed in their hearts that king was so hidden that he knew how to cook, and he looked very good! Damn, it''s going to be! Chapter 259 Tornado and snow blowing hate "King" for hiding his cooking. Yu Guang, the violent chef, took aim at his own snow blowing adult, who was "stunned" at his cooking. He was immediately proud, and the flowers in his hands flew up beautifully, which attracted cheers from the onlookers outside. "Only fancy things." The tornado and the snow spat together, and a dish was finished in front of their table. "Eh, sir snow blowing finished so soon? This is... Braised spare ribs? " The violent chef took the time to look at the snow blowing table and looked at the brightly colored dishes. He was stunned. How is his own snow blowing adult''s cooking... His master knows best that he is a great God who can''t even fry eggs. How can he make a braised ribs so quickly? Moreover, why is there no heat in braised spare ribs? Moreover, this dish looks familiar. Why is it so like the braised ribs I made for blowing snow this morning? He was confused. Time passed little by little and reached the specified time unconsciously. "Well, when the time comes, everyone stop immediately, otherwise it will be regarded as cheating and eliminated according to the regulations." The host pinched the seconds to announce that the first round was up. All the cooks stopped. "Well, everyone abides by our rules. Next, let''s invite some of our guests to taste and comment on your good dishes." Several guests were invited to the kitchen god competition, including predecessors in the culinary industry and famous folk gourmets. They may not be good at cooking. However, their tongue is very tricky. They are used to eating delicious abalone and are very picky about delicious food. They are absolutely convincing as commenting guests. The audience applauded with great face, and several guests tasted and commented one by one in order. "Well, it tastes good. You can make the braised meat fat but not greasy and melt in the mouth. Your cooking has entered the house." "This Jiulong dish looks very good. It uses lobster as the bottom and special dipping material to make people bite down. The delicious gravy spreads in their mouth with endless aftertaste." "Tut Tut, you are really bold. You made a volcanic bamboo shoot in the kitchen god competition. It is unique. Well, it tastes indescribable. With the freshness of the bamboo forest and the freshness of morning dew, I praise your craft." Several guests ate and commented all the way, and soon arrived at the tornado table. They looked at the dishes of the tornado and looked at each other strangely. "What''s the matter? Shocked? Really, I''m just trying my skills, and you''re scared. In that case, let me be the champion quickly, and don''t waste time competing with the following. " The voice of the tornado has been slightly adjusted. It looks very neutral and can''t recognize men and women. However, the tone of Aojiao hasn''t changed. If you are an acquaintance, you can think of her as soon as you hear it. "Well... Well, this player, your food really shocked us, but what shocked us more was... You cheated." Several guests looked at each other and smiled. It seems that there is something wrong with the player''s IQ. "What... What cheating? Don''t talk nonsense. " Tornado panicked. How did these bastards find out? Damn, that guy king is right across the street. If King finds out he cheated, he will laugh at himself all his life. I won''t be laughed at by smelly king all my life! The guests looked at the panic tornado with laughter, "this player, we''re not talking nonsense. Do you know what the ingredients of your dish are?" "White truffle, what''s the problem?" The tornado is still in a confused state and can''t find the problem. "White truffle? Ha, this contestant, your family must have a lot of money. This food is extremely expensive. The price of a white truffle is in 10000. If it is provided by our kitchen god competition, I''m afraid it will bleed the sponsor. " Several guests laughed. "You don''t offer white truffles here?" The Dragon roll was ignorant. She didn''t ask what ingredients were provided in the kitchen god competition before she came. Moreover, in her opinion, white truffle is just a very common thing. The canteen of the hero association provides it every day. In view of her miserable cooking skills, she specially packed several dishes from the canteen of the association to participate in the competition. Did you tell me that white truffle is not provided in the competition? Her face changed a few times and retorted, "can''t I bring my own ingredients?" "This contestant, I''m very sorry. According to the rules of the competition, you are not allowed to bring your own food. You have violated the rules of the competition, so I announce... You have been eliminated." The host timely came out to "preside over justice" and ruled out the tornado. "I..." The tornado was so angry that she almost went crazy that she didn''t even dare to look at "King", because she knew that the smelly guy of "King" must be laughing at her secretly. "Gee ~" The audience outside the venue was even more noisy. It was not too big to watch the excitement. They enjoyed watching the good play, but they didn''t know that their coaxing made the tornado tremble, and almost a tornado blew them away. "Cluck, sister, you don''t only have a long body, but also a long brain. Fortunately, I''m smart. I''ve already inquired about all kinds of ingredients in the kitchen god competition." Blowing snow gloated at the tornado, secretly proud of his wit. However, the violent chef did not respond. After all, there are always several chefs who cheat in each session. He has been used to participating in so many sessions. Who knows, his indifferent performance made the snow secretly scold: fool, don''t look at me anymore. I''m not my sister. Look at that end, the fool who made an embarrassment is my sister. Regardless of the psychological activities of tornado and snow blowing, several guests continued to go to the next house after handling the tornado. After half a ring, they came to snow blowing. Like standing in front of the tornado table, they didn''t taste the food, but looked at each other strangely, smiled and said, "this player, did you bring this food from the outside?" "Well... Oh, no, no, that''s what I''m doing now." After hearing this, snow blowing nodded subconsciously, then woke up immediately and shook his head to deny their judgment. "Did you do it on site?" The guests laughed, pointed to the oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar next to the kitchen utensils, and jokingly said, "this contestant, please stop sophistry. Look at the oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar on your table. None of them are opened, which means you don''t use any oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar. Do you need these things for cooking?" The kitchen god competition has prepared a brand-new oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar for each contestant. If it is used, the packaging must be unpacked. However, the packaging of oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar on the snow blowing table is intact, and the meaning is self-evident. "I... bring my own oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar." Blowing snow, blushing, forced sophistry. "Ha ha, your reason is similar to that player just now. Are you brothers and sisters?" Several guests laughed. "Who... Who is her brother and sister." The snow blowing was shocked and quickly denied it. "This player, you have committed the same foul as the player just now, so I announce... You have also been eliminated." The host appeared again and announced the results. After the tornado, snow blowing was also out. "God bless, King will be out." Blowing snow has lost the chance to win the ranking. She ends up like her sister. It''s hard to win. The only thing she prays for is, "King" don''t go further. Otherwise, it''s double kill! "Well, sir blowing snow, is that why you want to eat braised ribs in brown sauce in the morning?" The violent chef looked at the angry snow blowing in amazement. What are you looking at? I''m not my sister. You''re wrong. Blowing snow found that "King" was looking at her, and immediately clenched his teeth under the mask. However, she thought, "King" misunderstood that she was her sister, so that is to say, my embarrassment is my sister''s embarrassment in "King''s eyes? Giggle, sister, I''m sorry to embarrass you. She was in a good mood at once. "Eh, I thought the one who copied volcanic bamboo shoots just now had a unique style. Unexpectedly, you might as well have a tofu carving." Several guests came to the violent chef''s table and were surprised to see the quietly blooming white lotus on the table. It was decorated with sugar. At a glance, it was like Tianshan snow lotus, pure and noble. It made people relaxed and happy at a glance, as if they were in the world of snowflakes and snow. Full marks! They looked at each other with admiration on their faces. They picked up a little and tasted it carefully. They immediately closed their eyes and enjoyed it. After half a ring, they opened their eyes and praised it loudly. They described this dish as something in the sky and nothing on the earth. "Thank you for your compliment." The violent chef thanked politely, and his voice was naturally adjusted so that people could not distinguish his identity. After that, no surprise, the violent chef successfully advanced to the next round. The tornado looked desperate and was finished. It was going to be laughed at by "King". Blowing snow is a little happy. After all, he is not exposed. In the eyes of "King", the loser is only his sister. "Is king''s cooking really that good?" Blowing snow took advantage of people''s inattention and tasted it. It was so sweet. It felt like love. Wait a minute. How can I know the feeling of love when I have been single? Anyway, I''ll take this dish. She stole the tofu carving of "King" as if nothing had happened. In the next few rounds of competition, the violent chef deserved the reputation of the seven kitchen gods, passed all the way and won the championship in the eyes of despair and surprise of the tornado. "Ladies and gentlemen, the annual Kitchen God competition is over. The champion is... Unknown player!" The host is ashamed. This is the first time that the winner doesn''t leave his name or show his face. "Thank you." The violent chef happily took the trophy from the host and walked to the snow blowing left to watch the excitement amid the cheers of the crowd. In the confused eyes of snow blowing, he handed her the trophy, "here you are." "Give it to me?" Blowing snow shocked, king, what''s this guy doing? Win the championship and give the trophy to your sister? His relationship with my sister is really extraordinary. Bah, dog men and women. She firmly believes that King misunderstood her as her sister. "King... Why did this guy give me the trophy?" Tornado was also surprised. She also thought that King mistook blowing snow for her. Therefore, everything king did to blowing snow was actually done to her. "Cut, i... I don''t want it!" She held her chest, raised her head and proudly expressed her attitude, but her little eyes looking at the trophy were a little different occasionally. "Why did you give me the trophy?" Blowing snow quickly asked her if she could get some special information from King, such as "I love you". "This... This... This..." The violent chef is stupid. There''s no reason. It''s because you like snow blowing, so you show loyalty as your little brother? "What are you nervous about? Is there something difficult to say to me? " Blowing snow saw "King" stammer and his eyes lit up. This is a typical performance of pure love boys in love! Sure enough... You dog men and women! She scolded secretly in her heart and looked forward to "King" saying "I love you". The violent chef racked his brains and had an idea and said, "the snow is blowing... Cough, this is your birthday present." His forehead was dripping with cold sweat and almost exposed. In this world, only the snow blowing group would call snow blowing as snow blowing adult. Fortunately, he wisely closed his mouth and found such a reason more wisely, because in a few days, it will be snow blowing adult''s birthday. This reason is very reasonable. However, how to explain that he knows the identity of snow blowing adult? Alas, it''s hard to be a little brother! "You recognize me? Ha, I thought you didn''t recognize me! " Snow blowing was stunned. It turned out that king didn''t mistake himself for his sister. So... Well, this trophy was indeed given to me, and it was given as a birthday gift. Wait a minute, how did king know my birthday? Her heart was in a mess. The violent chef was stunned. Lord blowing snow seemed to say that she recognized me, too? He was suddenly depressed. He thought he would surprise Lord blowing snow. It turned out that Lord blowing snow, who was as smart as snow, had already recognized himself, so there was nothing to hide. "Well, of course I can recognize you. After all, I''m very familiar with your behavior." "Very familiar with my every move?" Snow blowing''s heart pounded inexplicably. What does King mean? Has he been paying attention to me? Watching me? So I became so familiar with my behavior that I changed my dress, changed my voice, and he could recognize me. The question is, why is he so concerned about me? Her pretty face is red. It''s angry. Yes, it must be angry! They talked very happily, and the tornado felt bad. She didn''t listen to King and couldn''t hear what king said to her. She naturally approached king and blowing snow and pricked up her small ears to eavesdrop. "Thank you. Well, i... I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Blowing snow found that the tornado was close, and she immediately panicked. She felt guilty of being a thief, as if she had stolen something important from her sister, so she fled. "Ah?" The violent chef was stunned and forced. Sir blowing snow, is this... Happy or unhappy? Alas, it''s hard to be a little brother! "Well, why did that guy run away?" Caught off guard, the tornado was stunned for a few seconds and immediately chased out. Unfortunately, the snow blowing had already disappeared. She was so angry that she jumped her feet and looked back, "King" disappeared. "Damn, my trophy!!" Chapter 260 The violent chef was in a good mood today. He successfully helped his snow blowing adult win the kitchen god trophy. At the same time, it also proved that his cooking level did not decline because of being a hero. When he returned to the gathering point of the snow blowing group, he found that a group of people such as eyelashes were watching anxiously. "What happened?" He went to join the fun curiously and found that blowing snow was gazing at an empty dish on the tea table and the kitchen god trophy. "Hey, chef, what did snow blower do just now? It''s a little abnormal when I come back. I laugh foolishly while eating tofu flowers. " Eyelashes pulled over the chef and asked anxiously, "do you think there is a problem with the tofu flower?" "Ha, I didn''t see it. I don''t know." The violent chef is confused. Sir snow blowing is very happy. "The chef is back?" Snow blowing seemed to hear the voice of the violent chef. He came back and said happily, "Chef, can you make tofu carving?" "Yes." The violent chef is even more confused. He has just cooked this dish in the kitchen god competition. Didn''t Mr. snow blowing find it? "Make me one and put more sugar." "OK." Snow blowing master had instructions, and the violent chef certainly wouldn''t let him execute them. In the puzzled eyes of eyelashes and others, he carved the tofu in a short time and brought it up carefully. "Snow blowing Lord, please taste it." Blowing snow looked as like as two peas before carving. When the eyes were bright, digging a mouth with a spoon and putting it in the mouth, savoring it, disappointed: "not sweet enough." "I''ve put twice as much sugar as usual." When the violent chef saw that the snow blowing was not satisfied, he immediately said, "I''ve done it for you again." He hurriedly redo another carving of tofu. This time, he simply put the whole bag of sugar down. However, he still got the disappointed answer "not sweet enough". "Snow blowing Lord, you... You might as well eat sugar!" The violent chef is depressed. It''s better to eat sugar directly if you continue to add sugar. "No, no matter how much sugar you eat, it''s not sweet enough." Snow blowing stared at the kitchen god trophy and the empty disc. He didn''t know what to think of and smiled inexplicably. "Sister, you''re in big trouble." Eyelashes and others looked at the abnormal snow blowing. They looked at each other and read the meaning of "snow blowing adults are stupid" from their own eyes. ¡­¡­ Snow blowing is tasting dessert, but king is a bitter force. Because an unexpected guest came to the xibabava palace. "Ah ah!" With a scream, king and others who guarded xibaba immediately rushed out of the palace and saw that all the bodyguards arranged by the hero association to protect xibaba fell in a pool of blood. They were shocked and hurried to search for who did it. "There!" King and others looked over and saw a guy wearing a black robe and holding a bloody scythe standing on the side of the palace. "Asshole." The zombie man shouted angrily, took out his pistol and shot at the mysterious man. However, a strange scene appeared. The mysterious man seemed to know the trajectory of the bullet flight in advance. Unexpectedly, before the zombie man was about to pull the trigger, he took a dangerous and dangerous step ahead and looked back at King and others. "Faceless man?" After King and others saw the mysterious man''s appearance, they immediately exclaimed that the mysterious man had no facial features, flat face, no eyes, nose, ears and mouth, which was very strange. "Play tricks." Zombie man doesn''t care how you look. Anyway, there are many ugly and strange people. He raises his hand and touches two guns. However, the strange scene appears again. The mysterious man seems to be able to predict the flight direction of the bullet in advance and always dodge one step in advance. It''s like walking in a leisurely court, which makes them frown. "Damn, you can avoid bullets. I''ll see if you can avoid my axe!" The zombie man''s face sank, threw away his special pistol, pulled out his axe, kicked his foot, flew up, raised his axe and chopped it down. However, what made king and Fleisch''s pupils shrink was that the mysterious man had unconsciously moved to the left. The sickle in his hand was raised and did not cut at the zombie man, so he held it flat. At the moment, the zombie man rushed over and seemed to hit his neck directly against the sickle. Prick! A very bloody scene appeared. The neck of the zombie man was directly cut by a sickle, and his head rolled on the ground. King was surprised. What the hell is this? Freak? What happened in that scene just now? How did the zombie man jump directly on the sickle? Fleisch also frowned and narrowed his charming eyes to observe the mysterious man more carefully. They don''t worry about the comfort of the zombie man at all. They are undead freaks who claim to recover after being broken. Cutting their heads is nothing at all. Sure enough, in an instant, the body and head of the zombie man were together. After he recovered, he stayed away from the mysterious man and confronted the mysterious man vigilantly. Just now he was clearly killing the mysterious man, but he was inexplicably cut off his head. This matter was very strange, which made him pay more attention to the mysterious man. "Hey, king, Frith, do you see where this guy came from?" "I don''t know." King and Frith didn''t see what was happening. "Damn it, I''ll try again. Take a closer look." Holding an axe, the zombie man chopped at the mysterious man again. However, the mysterious man showed his strangeness again. He seemed to be able to predict the path of the zombie man''s axe. After avoiding danger and danger, he cut the zombie man in two again with a sickle. King and Fleisch looked at each other and saw their confusion and dignity in their eyes. "Have you seen it clearly this time?" The best meat shield zombie man asked quickly after he recovered. King shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "No." Fries said faintly, "I don''t know." "Damn, is this guy so weird?" The zombie man looks at the mysterious man who doesn''t seem to be in a hurry to attack. His eyebrows frown. He doesn''t worry about death. After all, he can perfectly resurrect if the mysterious man cuts him many knives. "It turns out that there are really urging people in the world." At this time, the old voice of xibaba came. "Huh?" King and Fleisch looked back at xibaba, who came out at an unknown time. Their eyes lit up and asked, "Lord xibaba, do you know the origin of this guy?" Xibaba Wa''s eyes were all white. She stared at the messenger and sighed, "well, if I guess wrong, he''s the messenger who came to take my life." "Urging envoy? Who is this? Killer code? " King and flesh have never heard of this famous person. Dada! However, when xibabava was about to tell the secret history he knew, the mysterious man who had been in no hurry now rushed to kill King them. King was surprised and shouted, "stop him." The zombie man immediately rushed over with an axe. Fleisch was also unwilling to fall behind and ordered, "king, protect Lord xibaba." As he said this, he shook his body and appeared behind the mysterious man in a twinkling. He took out the killing pill in a twinkling and chopped it down quickly. to be sonorous! As always, the mysterious man seemed to see through everyone''s moves and always made a defensive posture in advance. Even if flesh exceeded the speed of sound, he could not sneak into him at all, because he seemed to see through flesh''s moves and know flesh''s next move. "Well, what a considerate order." King firmly guarded xibaba and watched the battle. The mysterious man was too strange. With his strange ability of prediction and his extraordinary strength, even the siege of the two S-class heroes did not lose the wind. After all, his strength is a little weak. He doesn''t have the lightning fast speed of flesh, nor the immortal body of zombie man who can squander at will. Of course, if he gives up, he can use the son of the earth to enjoy his immortality no worse than the zombie man. However, it''s better not to waste unless you have to. Clang clang! Outside the palace, there was a metal crash of weapons. "Lord hippava, what is the origin of this urging envoy? How can you be so weird? " King took the opportunity to ask hippava for some useful information. "Hurry to make..." xibaba wa sighed: "it''s a creature that exists in legends. It''s naturally faceless. Their actions depend on prediction." "Is it prediction?" King was slightly surprised. "Yes, although they have no eyes, nose, ears and mouth, can''t see, hear, eat and smell, they have prediction. Their bodies live in reality, but their consciousness lives in their own prophecy world. In the prophecy world, they can predict anything that will happen around them." "So powerful?" King was shocked, "that is to say, if someone wants to cut him, in fact, before others cut him, he has seen the scene of cutting him in the future, so he can avoid it in advance? This... This is the legendary "seeking good fortune and avoiding bad fortune?" Xibaba wa nodded slowly and affirmed King''s statement, "the legend is like this." "This ability is simply abnormal." King took a breath from the corner of his mouth. He thought that his sixth sense of Asura Unicorn fairy was powerful enough and could sensitively perceive the danger. Unexpectedly, there were more abnormal ones. People directly saw everything that would happen around him in the future. "Then why did he kill you?" He secretly guessed in his heart, urging him to have the ability to predict the future. Did he predict that xibaba wa would do something unfavorable to him, so he deliberately solved it in advance? Xibaba wa said faintly, "I don''t know, but according to the legend, urging people to like hunting prophets. As for the reason, the legend doesn''t say clearly." King frowned and meditated. He couldn''t go on like this. If he really had the ability to predict, he must have predicted that he could kill xibaba before coming. Moreover, he would also predict that he and flesh could not pose a threat to him. Can predict the future, coupled with their good strength, as long as they don''t encounter Saitama, they can run around the world. He thought for a while and suggested, "HIPPA Baba, let me escort you away while they are entangled with the messenger!" He is definitely not fleeing, but a strategic transfer he has to make in order to protect xibabava. "OK." Hippava nodded quite simply. "Eh? Lord hippava, don''t you believe in destiny? How do you want to resist fate? " King didn''t react for a while. "Child, you don''t understand. Resisting fate is also God''s instruction to me." Xibaba said so much and was a little thirsty. She took out a bottle of throat moistening oral liquid and took it. "Lord xibaba, you don''t eat throat candy anymore?" "Child, you are too wordy. We don''t have much time. Let''s leave quickly!" "OK." King is going to fly away with hippava. At this time, the urging force suddenly whispered and roared. The sickle in his hand split the zombie man into two pieces again with a strange track, and rowed at Fleisch at the same time. However, Fleisch was very fast. After reacting, he narrowly avoided it, and the sickle rowed only a few strands of blond hair. "No, this guy is coming." King frowned and without saying a word, took xibaba tile to the sky. However, he urged him to fly after him and bite them. "Can you make... Fly? Is there a mistake? " King looked back at the closer urging force. He was very anxious. He never expected to meet a strange man who could fly, and the enclave was faster than him. Sure enough, people who can predict the future want to fly away with xibaba tile. I''m afraid they have long been predicted by others. In other words, all their means in the air have been expected by others, and they must have a way to crack it before they come to the door. This conclusion makes him very depressed, as if he took off his clothes and let people see it all. "Can''t fly anymore." His face was gnashing his teeth. In the sky, he couldn''t fight with xibaba. It''s better to return to the ground and work hard with the urging envoy. He thought and sank down. to be sonorous! Who knows, as soon as he landed, there was a sound of weapon impact behind him. He turned around and saw that flesh was fighting with the urging envoy. However, the urging envoy''s moves focused on the next second, so he took the lead. Flesh could only react quickly with his extraordinary speed and try to stop the urging envoy. "King, take Lord hippava." Fries''s pretty face was very dignified. He looked at the extremely dangerous guy in front of him and sighed, "although I don''t want to admit it, the fact is, I can''t beat him." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After King hesitated for a while, his eyes coagulated and said faintly, "Frith, I''ll stay and stop. You take Lord xibaba away. You''re very fast. I believe he can''t catch up." "Well, don''t worry about me. Alas, it''s destiny. My old woman doesn''t bother to resist." Xibaba wa sighed, "it''s you... You''re innocent, but I''m involved. If you leave, it won''t be difficult for you to hurry." "No, our hero''s duty is to protect the citizens. How can we watch strange people kill you!" The zombie man finally arrived. He stared at the messenger and said, "I don''t believe that guy can really predict the future." "Yes, I don''t believe it either." Fleisch said coldly, "judging from a series of unprepared behaviors just now, he doesn''t look like he can see the future. He''s just a strange man with strange ability. As long as he finds out his weakness, he can kill him." Chapter 261 Jerk, jerk! King took a deep breath and stared at the slowly coming urging force. His heart pounded and echoed in the street like a heavy thunder. How long has it been? How long has he not been forced to sound the "emperor engine". What''s the reason this time? fear? nervous? fear? He didn''t know. He only knew that his heart was beating very fast, as if he wanted to escape from his chest. "King, you''re finally in battle." When the zombie man heard King''s loud heartbeat, he carried the axe on his shoulder and glanced at King slightly. "I did." Fleisch glanced at King faintly without being wordy. He took out his instant kill pill and rushed directly to kill him. A sword flickered, and the clanging sound of weapon impact sounded as scheduled. Bang bang! The zombie man pulled out the special pistol he had thrown away and raised his hand to aim at two bullets. Keng! Keng! The sickle in the hand can always cross the attack track of flesh and zombie man in advance. "If you don''t know how to predict? How could he know in advance the attack trajectory of flesh''s Zombie man? Lying to ghosts! " King scolded secretly. He didn''t rush up like the two of them, frowning and thinking about the solution. "Lord hippava, do you know what weakness the urging envoy has?" "I don''t know. It''s said that no prophet can escape the chase of the messenger." Xibaba wa sighed, "maybe this is life." "Life? Sorry, I don''t believe in fate. " King looked cold. Once, he would be afraid, could not help running away from the freak, and his feet would tremble. However, from crossing to now, he has experienced so many freaks, his strength has increased step by step, and killed a large number of freaks himself. He is no longer the king. This made him a little disappointed and a little sad. Maybe he "grew up". "I know how to beat him!" King stared at the fierce battle of the three flees in front. For a long time, he finally came up with a way to solve the hurry. "Oh?" Xibaba''s old face trembled slightly. "Even if he can predict the future, however, in the face of absolute power, he can only die." King is a little annoyed that he doesn''t have a full level card. Otherwise, he can try to kill each other. However, it doesn''t matter. He has Summoning Skills and can summon a wild freak. Xibaba wa was slightly stunned and immediately sighed: "yes, any strange ability is a clown in front of absolute power. However, king, urging him to predict the future. He dares to come to the door, which shows that he will not encounter danger." ¡°¡­¡­¡± King''s pupils shrink. Yes, it''s life-threatening. He can predict the future. If there is danger, he won''t come to the door. "Maybe... Maybe his prediction of the future is limited." With luck, he took out his mobile phone to call Janos and summoned Saitama beast. However, when he looked at his mobile phone, he was black and almost fainted. His mobile phone... Had no electricity. "Damn it." He was flustered and shouted, "flesh, zombie man, your mobile phone..." Prick! Before he finished, the urging envoy had finished the double kill, and the zombie man was cut in two again. Fleisch escaped with superhuman speed. However, his state was not very good. There was a wound more than ten centimeters long on his chest, and his blood flowed out quickly like a stream. It would be good if he could survive, let alone fight again. "Bad." King''s face changed slightly, urging him to walk slowly towards king and xibaba. When passing by the zombie man, he waved his sickle and cut the zombie man into dozens of pieces. "It''s too late." There is no time to summon Saitama. "Which card should I use?" His eyes twinkled and his heart pounded. He had experienced this exciting scene for a long time. In the past, even if it was dangerous, he was sure to retreat. Now when he met this strange man who can predict the future, he made it clear that others were prepared and had already predicted that his means could not threaten others. "King, stop him..." Flesh covered his chest and hissed at the blood wound. His handsome face was very white. However, his eyes were still cold, without any pain, as if he had no pain nerve. Ninja... Really can bear it. "Lord hippava, step back." King secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva and stared at the urging envoy without expression. Sometimes, he admired himself. He always looked calm in the face of danger. Maybe he had automatic facial paralysis in case of danger! This is an attribute left by the original king. It''s really none of his business. "King, I know you are regarded as the strongest man in the world. However, he can predict the future. He knows you are here and still dares to come to the door. He must have his own dependence." Xibaba wa sighed slightly, "if you really can''t fight, leave. You are the top heroes in the world. You can''t die here for me, a dying old woman. His goal is only me. When I die, he will leave." King didn''t answer and didn''t have time to answer. He pulled out his card clip and glanced at his own cards. He has three four-star freak cards, one is the arbiter of desire, one is the son of the earth, and the other is the Zombie King. "Shit, it''s the son of the earth." He breathed a sigh of relief. With this card, at least his safety was guaranteed. The only regret is that the attack is slightly weak. Deng Deng! The hurried man walked slowly towards king, not in a hurry. This slow approach was oppressive and breathless. "Damn, do you think I''m a soft persimmon? I''m king, the strongest man - King! " King clenched his teeth, pressed his palm on the earth, and the reading power quickly penetrated into the earth. As soon as he pulled his palm, a small block immediately lifted like a quilt. Boom! The street was flying, and the urging envoy was in it. He didn''t dodge. He was hit by the splashing rubble. At the same time, the street was broken, and he almost stumbled and fell. "Eh?" King looked at it in surprise, as if he didn''t expect that he would lift the urging force on the ground, "what''s the situation? Didn''t this guy foresee what happened just now? " "This?" Fleisch and the zombie man were extremely shocked. They were busy with their hands and feet. They couldn''t resist the urging force. How did they fall into King''s hands and become garbage? Is this a question of character? The problem is, we are more handsome than King! Does king have a weakening aura? In short, they have 100000 whys in their heads. Xibaba wa was shocked and whispered, "king, you attack again." "Yes." King nodded and replied in a deep voice. Then, he pointed to the riprap next to him. Under the action of reading power, the riprap flew up and directly hit the urging envoy. However, this time, it seemed that he was deaf and blind. He couldn''t see the stones coming from the blast. He didn''t dodge. He was hit heavily in his head by the stones, and his blood splashed down. Roar~ The urging messenger roared and waved the sickle in his hand. Although he had no facial features, King could obviously feel confused from him. He seemed to be unbelievable about his being attacked. He could predict the future. However, no one attacked him in the future. Why did he get hurt? "Lord hippava, he is..." King can''t understand it. Can he predict the future? Just now I looked at the bull force. Now I look a little like a psycho. "I see." Xibaba wa stared at King strangely, as if looking at a rare treasure, "king, do you know why he ignored your attack?" King frowned slightly, "why?" Hippava said word by word, "because... You are not in his future." "I''m not in his future?" King feels this sentence is strange. How does it taste beautiful? I''ve passed his world. Oh, no, I''ve trampled it. "Yes, remember what I told you before? It makes his consciousness stay in the future he predicted. Therefore, his vision is to fall in the future and let his real body react according to what happens in the future. If he encounters something that does not appear in his predicted future, his real body cannot respond relatively. He has not avoided your attacks twice. Therefore, I am sure, king, You are not in his predicted future. " Xibaba wa slowly said a shocking thing: "I''m afraid his series of unexpected behaviors have something to do with you. Because your appearance disrupted his predicted future, he would appear unprepared." "Simply put, in fact, i... shouldn''t appear in this world?" King''s heart sank and he had a sense of crisis that his secret was going to be exposed. Fleisch''s body became weaker and weaker, and his tone was still cold: "anyway, king, he doesn''t defend you. You should kill him quickly and discuss later." Although he also doubts that king is not in a hurry to make the future, on the whole, it is good for them. King''s eyes flickered slightly and his heart beat finally calmed down. Now he is facing the urging envoy like a normal person facing a deaf and blind disabled person. I can''t use the son of the earth now. "Explosive energy bomb!" King''s palm was propped up, and an energy bomb the size of a basketball gathered from his palm. After a few seconds, he flew out of King''s palm. Boom! No accident happened. The urging force did not dodge, and the energy bomb burst on him. Roar! The black robe on his body was worn out, his body was injured and his blood flowed. This was not a big deal for him. What made him angry was that he didn''t know who attacked him. It''s really a great thing to stay in the future world. However, when you meet King, who doesn''t play cards according to common sense, you can only admit bad luck. King looked at the urging envoy and was still alive. He immediately pinched his palm and read the power wrapped around the urging envoy, ready to directly pinch and explode the other party. However, although he can''t see, hear or smell, he can feel that the reading power entangles him. Naturally, he can feel that when the sickle is waved, only the three-level reading power is suddenly broken. "Dying." King snorted coldly. He didn''t consider other attack methods anymore. He simply used energy bombs to kill each other into dross. So, in the next few minutes, the streets continued to rumble with explosions. Under the bombardment of the explosive energy bomb, he subconsciously ran away. With a stroke of the sickle, the air seemed to be cut like a painting, and went in like a slippery fish. The crack slipped like a zipper and disappeared. "Eh? What is this? Is there any mistake? Even if you can predict the future, you still retain such a powerful escape skill? Do these freaks keep the hero alive? " King saw that the urging force made him disappear in an instant. He took a swipe at the corners of his mouth. He was very fond of strange people. He even gave so many strange skills to strange people. It''s unfair! "Hey, do you see what''s behind the crack? Which city? " He was unwilling to ask several people present, urging them to predict the future. If they were killed, they would definitely touch a good card. According to his estimation, it was at least a four-star freak card. Unexpectedly, they finally let people escape. Heartache! "I didn''t see it." "I don''t know." Flesh and the zombie man shook their heads. Xibaba wa said faintly, "maybe it''s hell!" "Hell?" King''s heart moved, isn''t it? The urging envoy specially took the life of the prophet and came up with the name of "urging", which is similar to the soul seducing messenger in Chinese legend. If the urging envoy comes from hell, I absolutely believe it. However, the messenger of hell let me beat him, king of hell... Oh, no, the world should be called death. Won''t you trouble me? He was slightly sad. "Lord hippava, won''t that guy come back?" This is a question he is very concerned about. Whether he can wait and see. "If he hadn''t been stupid, he wouldn''t have come back." Hippava smiled kindly. "Oh." King''s tone was very light, but he was disappointed. He wanted to make him stupid. Hiss! At this time, several black cars rushed over at top speed and braked hard in front of them. The door opens. The tornado got out of the car, hugged her chest and looked at the embarrassed flesh and zombie man, and finally fell on King. She hugged her chest and hummed: "cut, king, I heard you met a strange man who can''t be solved? What, you''re the strongest man? Is it a shame to be beaten to the ground and run away? Really, if your strength is like this, don''t be a hero at all. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± King''s mouth is drawn. The old man often says that the men and women enemies in this life are husband and wife in the previous life. I wipe it. I did evil in the previous life! "Oh, Frith, zombie man, who beat you like this?" Super alloy black light also followed. He was shocked when he saw the seriously injured flesh and the recovering zombie man. "Call an ambulance." Jess, as the on-site leader, immediately took over the command. "Lord hippava, are you okay?" "Nothing." Hippava waved his hand. "Where''s the freak? The zombie man reported that a strange man named urging envoy came to assassinate you. They couldn''t resist it and specifically asked our headquarters for help. Where''s the strange man? " Jess, they searched around vigilantly to prevent sneak attacks. "Freak? Ran away. " "Ran away?" "Yes, King repelled the freak." Chapter 262 In the chatter of Jess and others, hippabawa and his party returned to the palace again. The seriously injured flesh has been sent to the association hospital for treatment. After the undead pervert recovers, the zombie man calmly patted the dust on his body, intact. "King, do you want to know your future?" After everyone took their seats, xibaba Wa''s eyes without eyes stared at King. She didn''t forget what happened just now. King was more than the future that urged her to predict. "No." King shook his head slightly guilty and refused. He had many secrets. No one knew what would happen in his future, and whether those future things would reveal his secrets. "In fact, the urging envoy can''t predict your future. I''m afraid I can''t see your future. After all, I''m far behind the urging envoy''s ability to predict." Xibabava comforted king, "I mean, I want to prove whether you are beyond the shackles of the future." "Hey, what are you talking about? I don''t understand it at all. Really, can you explain the causes and consequences before you talk, without considering other people''s ideas at all. " The tornado stared at King and xibaba wa in confusion. "Well, yes, the tornado has some truth. King, Lord xibaba, what are you talking about? Is that the freak who just appeared? Why is king free from the shackles of the future? " As the person in charge, Jess must understand the context of things and collect all kinds of useful information. "Urging envoy? It doesn''t matter. Look at my muscles. If he shows up again, I will definitely clean him up. " Super alloy black light made a show of his biceps position, full of confidence. The zombie man looked at these confused partners and said seriously: "according to Lord xibabava, the urging envoy is a strange man who specializes in murdering the prophet in the legend. His ability is very special, that is, predicting the future. With his powerful strength, it is difficult for us to compete. However, unexpectedly, King does not exist in the urging envoy''s future, so, Xibaba will say that king is beyond the shackles of the future. " "What, this is nonsense. Who will be bound by the future? The future is full of uncertainty and countless possibilities. How can people be bound by the future? " Tornado looked disapproving. "In the eyes of ordinary people, the future is full of infinite possibilities. However, in the eyes of our prophets, everyone''s future is unique. Life is like a film. Maybe you don''t know the next plot, so you will be full of countless fantasies behind it. In fact, the plot of the film has already been determined, will not be changed, and has uniqueness." Xibaba wa smiled and said, "a person''s life is a film. You can''t see the future. You think your future is in your hands and you can change your future. However, everything is scheduled. Almost everyone''s future is unique. Of course, some people are exceptions, such as... King." "Me?" King smiled helplessly, perhaps because of the jumper, so his future was already in a mess. Maybe God could not predict it. After all, he was not in the original schedule. Jess frowned and retorted, "Lord hippabawa, what you said is a little too full? If everything is God''s arrangement and we can''t change it, this statement is too negative. Moreover, you have been predicting disasters, and we also prevent disasters in advance according to your prediction. All these contradict your statement! " Xibaba wa smiled, "everything is God''s arrangement." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This reason can completely perfunctory all problems. Jess was speechless. Tornado Shua stood up and said loudly, "king, why is his future an exception? No, I want to see if his future has broken free like you said." "I want to see it, too." The zombie man stared at King as if to find a flower on King''s face. "King, what do you mean?" Hippava looked at King kindly, "I respect your choice." "My future?" King frowned and flatly refused, "no, I refuse." "King, you can''t refuse." The tornado shouted, "for the sake of fairness, we''ll vote." She called Huan. Unfortunately, no one paid attention to her. Xibabava smiled kindly: "king, actually, old lady, I hope you can predict. Of course, I don''t want to spy on your future, but to make sure that you... Have a future? This matter is very important, not only for you, but also for the whole world. Therefore, I hope you can think it over carefully. Don''t worry, old woman. I just want to see if your future can be displayed on the crystal ball. As soon as it is displayed, I will stop predicting immediately, and your future will never reveal anything. What do you think? " "Are you sure you won''t reveal my future information?" King asked tangled. "Don''t worry, it will take some time for the crystal ball to clearly show the future. However, as long as your future picture flashes on the crystal ball, I will stop predicting. In this way, don''t say them, even the old woman, I won''t see your future." Xibaba looked at King hopefully and could see that she really hoped king could accept his prediction. Of course, in fact, even if king didn''t agree, she could make prediction, but she was politely consulting King''s consent. "Hey, king, you''re the strongest man on the earth. How old-fashioned, really, really lose the face of a hero!" The poisonous tongue of the dragon. "Well, I agree." King thought carefully for a while and nodded slowly. In fact, he also knew that xibaba wa could directly predict his future. People would only ask for your face. He can''t guarantee whether xibaba will predict privately after he refuses. In that case, it''s better to agree openly. He also wants to see whether his future can be shown. "What? I''ve been talking for so long that I haven''t promised." The Dragon cut, "what''s the strongest man? I think it''s the strongest aunt." Still no one paid attention to the tornado. She said stand up crosstalk alone. "Okay, okay, okay." Xibaba wa smiled and said three "good" words, stood up and walked in front, "come in with me!" King and others followed her and entered the room where she predicted disasters on weekdays. The room was very simple. There was only a long table and a bookshelf. On the long table was placed a crystal ball, which was estimated to be the tool for xibaba to predict the future, and on the bookshelf were all kinds of prediction materials, which were recorded after xibaba predicted something on weekdays. "Wait a minute, everyone." Xibaba Wa''s kind face became solemn at this moment. Standing in front of the crystal ball, she exuded a mysterious and solemn atmosphere, making people see the future in a trance. Her withered hand rubbed on the crystal ball, and she recited words that everyone didn''t understand. With her mantra, it seemed that an adjustable light was installed in the crystal ball, emitting a flash of light. "Is this the prophecy?" King looked at xibaba''s every move carefully and thought to himself that if he had just obtained the urging envoy, he would have a time to predict the future. Unfortunately, it ran away at the critical moment and blinded a senior freak card. As time passed, the crystal ball of xibaba tile didn''t respond at all. Ha~ The tornado yawned and complained, "it''s so boring. Really, is prophecy so boring?" "Patience." Jess and others waited nervously for the result. After another half ring, the glittering light of the crystal ball gradually faded down. Xibaba wa opened her eyes. A trace of surprise and clarity flashed in her strange eyes. She looked at King with a complex look, "king, old woman, I can''t find your future." "What do you mean? In other words, I am beyond the shackles of the future? " King breathed a sigh of relief. Although he had to promise to let xibaba predict his future, this way of letting people see privacy made him very upset. After seeing that xibaba had no results, he immediately felt relieved that no one knew his secret. Xibaba said ambiguously, "maybe you are beyond the future, maybe you have no future." The dragon scroll hurriedly said, "Lord xibaba, please make it clear. How many meanings does this mean?" "Yes, Lord xibaba, can you tell us in detail to solve our doubts." Jess also asked anxiously that king was the trump card of the heroes Association. They tried their best to collect information about King in order to keep King''s trump card. Super total black light stretched out a finger and suddenly said, "I see. Just now, Lord xibaba said that life is like a movie. Everyone''s future is fixed, and King has no future, that is to say..." Jess and others listened carefully to the black light analysis of superalloys. "King was not liked by the director. He failed the audition." He nodded affirmatively. "Yes, that''s it." Then he patted king on the shoulder and comforted him, "king, don''t be sad. You can learn from me to strengthen your exercise and develop proud muscles. If you go out in this way, the directors will find you to make a film." ¡°¡­¡­¡± King has a black line. Looking at your careful analysis, I thought you really realized some truth. It turned out to be all crooked reasoning. "Cough." Jess coughed violently by the saying of super alloy black light. "Cut, nonsense." The tornado threw its head proudly and shifted its eyes from the super attack black light. "Lord hippava, please explain in detail!" The zombie man asked. "I have been a prophet for decades, and I have encountered many King''s cases." Xibaba wa said slowly, "after many family members disappeared, ask me to predict the future of the missing people and see if I can find the trace of the missing people through the signs of the future. However, I have predicted many missing people, and they also have no future." Jess blurted out, "why?" King frowned and said in a deep voice, "those people... Are dead?" "Dead?" Zombie men and others were shocked and looked at King in horror. Is king dead? Or is it a freak? "Yes, those who can''t predict the future have died for many days after they are found." Xibaba wa sighed, "the dead have no future, so nature can''t predict any information." King''s mouth was drawn, and a layer of fine sweat came out on his forehead. In fact, xibaba wa was right. The real king was dead. He was just an outsider occupying King''s body. Perhaps, his state did not belong to living in the eyes of heaven. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jess and others looked at King with strange eyes, dead... They thought of the zombie siege disaster in Y City not long ago. Those zombies are also dead. However, for some reason, they can move and attack others. Is king similar to zombies? They are imaginative. No wonder King''s strength is so abnormal that he turned out to be non-human. "Hey, hey, what, such an absurd conclusion after a long prophecy?" The tornado looked disdainful, stared and said word by word, "I said, I don''t believe it." She cut and said, "I absolutely don''t believe king is a dead man. He clearly stands in front of us and can talk, eat and sleep. How can he be a dead man?" "Ha ha, you little guys like to think nonsense." Xibaba wa smiled, "the dead have no future, but king is not a dead man. King should be a person who is beyond the shackles of the future. He has broken away from God''s arrangement, so I can''t see his future." "Beyond the shackles of the future?" The zombie man was stunned and said, "does it mean that when people reach a certain strength, they can break free from the shackles of the future?" King itself is nothing special. He is not as handsome as me, and he can''t live like me. It''s just that his combat effectiveness is abnormal. Therefore, as long as his strength is abnormal to a certain extent, can he break free from the shackles of the future? "I don''t know, old lady. Maybe. Who knows?" Hibabawa said meaningfully: "however, what I can say is that people like King are generally called the people of destiny by our prophets, a person who is favored by God. Usually, such people are great heroes or saviors who save the world from danger." King listened to their various analyses and his heart moved. Is Saitama also a guy who broke free from the shackles of the future? Oh, it seems that he is more like a great hero and Savior to save the world, and I am far from him. His mind is full of thoughts. Alas, Saitama should be a person who breaks free from the shackles of the future, and I am indeed a dead man in the eyes of God. I don''t know if it will affect fertility and embarrass her. "Savior?" Jess and others were shocked and looked at King in shock. King''s past achievements flowed in his mind. Various signs showed that king was indeed a great hero who would save the world! "Savior?" The tornado was angry. "It''s impossible. The king guy doesn''t have a bit of heroism when he looks left and right." "Ha, of course you can''t see King''s heroic spirit, because you always put your head aside and are not used to looking at people." "Hey, you talk nonsense again. Believe it or not, I''ll twist you into a twist." Xibabava looked at the energetic people with a kind smile. She looked at King who didn''t speak and sighed in her heart. In fact, there is another kind of person who makes the prophet can''t see the future, that is the devil who destroys the world. King should be the Savior! Chapter 263 "Report to the minister, King eliminated the tiger disaster freak in n city." "Hello, is that the hero association? This is city v. there are strange people. Er... You don''t have to come. King has killed the strange people. " "Call headquarters, call headquarters. It has been confirmed that king is the one to eliminate wolf level disaster monsters. Repeat, king is the one to eliminate wolf level disaster monsters." After the urging event, king and others evacuated from xibaba''s palace. Xibaba thought he had survived a death and would be safe in the short term. King felt relieved when he saw that xibaba had changed from eating throat candy to drinking throat lotion. However, he knew that xibaba was safe, but the earth might not be safe, Poros''s visit has always been a hidden danger. In the cartoon, the reason why the earth can destroy poros in a short time is that hippava predicted that the earth will be finished, so sitch urgently summoned all class s heroes to deal with the unknown disaster. Unfortunately, Saitama also went to rub tea and drink. Unfortunately, poros had a very unlucky choice to come at this time. Therefore, under a series of coincidences, Before polos personally did any great harm to the earth, he was sent back to his hometown by Saitama and rebuilt. Therefore, king, who is used to leisure, rarely has a sense of urgency. He actively pursues and kills strange people in major cities and touches cards to upgrade. "King is a little active recently!" In the war room of the association, seach looked at the achievements of heroes recently and was surprised to see that King''s achievements occupied most of the space. "Well, King has really been too active recently." Coulson pushed his glasses and said faintly, "in the past, King usually worked only when powerful monsters appeared. Slightly weaker monsters couldn''t get into his eyes. I didn''t expect that now he would frantically chase and kill those monsters." "Things happen for a reason. King is so abnormal. There must be a reason." Jess said curiously, "why did king suddenly become so positive?" West Qi scolded: "don''t guess. Call King directly and ask about King. As the solid backing of heroes, our association must solve those troubles for heroes." "I see." Colson nodded and called King on the spot. The reply was only two simple words - trial. "Trial?" "King trial?" Xiqi and others were very surprised. In their opinion, King''s strength has reached the peak and no one can match it. They still need to try. They couldn''t help feeling that this is the style of the strongest man. Even if his strength has already reached the peak, they will never relax for a moment, still adhere to cultivation and sprint to a higher level of cultivation. Admire, admire! "Lovelorn?" The tornado outside the war room was slightly stunned. It was originally very idle and itchy recently. It specially came to ask whether there was a disaster. I didn''t expect to hear that they talked about King''s recent changes as soon as they arrived at the door, and I didn''t expect to get the information of "King''s lovelorn". "Ha ha, smelly king was lovelorn. It''s so funny. God opened his eyes. That bastard deserved it. Hum, evil will be rewarded. He always annoyed me." The tornado gloated all the way. "Ah, I''m in a good mood today, but I''m a little bored." She went back to her lounge, sat on the sofa, turned on the TV and tuned to the disaster channel, hoping to find some disasters so that she would no longer be so idle. "A tiger level disaster freak appeared in n city yesterday. However, under King''s pursuit, the freak has been successfully eliminated." "The reconstruction of Y City is still under way." It''s all news without nutrition. "By the way, Jess, last time King revealed that he had a girlfriend named yagfei. Any news?" Jess said: "minister, we investigated all eligible women named yagfei, but none of them had anything to do with king, let alone a woman named ''quiet''." If we don''t miss people, then we can come to the conclusion that the so-called ''quiet'' is a false figure fabricated by King. There is no such person in the world "Well, that''s right." Jess agrees. "Well, since there is no such person, there is no need to investigate." "I see." Hickey thought for a moment and frowned. "There''s another important thing. King once said that a big disaster that could destroy city a will happen soon. Do you say... Is it credible?" "This..." Jess and others looked at each other and were silent. "We once guessed that king had the ability to predict disasters, so he could appear in major disasters on time every time." Xichi said faintly, "what about this time? If King is right, city a will be destroyed. The question is, do we need to transfer the citizens? " "Why, what are the reasons for transferring citizens? Will the government cooperate with our work? " Jess frowned and said, "I''m afraid it''s hard for the government to believe King alone." "What if it was the prophecy of Lord hippava?" Coulson pushed his glasses and said faintly, "although King enjoys great prestige among the citizens, I''m afraid it''s difficult for people to believe and take action in the face of this choice of family migration. However, if it''s the great prophet, Lord xibaba, the citizens must believe it." "You mean asking Lord hippava to forge a prophecy?" Xiqi''s face was: "but if there is no major disaster in city a, then the reputation of Lord xibaba will be destroyed." "This is a last resort." Coulson said calmly, "ask Lord xibaba what he means. Let Lord xibaba make his own choice. I don''t think she will refuse." "Well, that''s the only way to do it." Hickey rubbed his temples and sighed, "Jess, contact Lord xibabava and ask her opinion. If she agrees, we will take action as soon as possible." "Yes." Jess called the staff responsible for taking care of xibaba. After a while, he talked with xibaba for a few minutes and got a clear answer. "Minister, Lord hippabawa has agreed to my proposal." "OK, contact the government immediately and issue the prophecy of Lord xibabava to the citizens. Well, the content of the prophecy is forged by yourself. In short, try to be vague, otherwise you can''t explain it in the future." "I see." After receiving the task, the people in the operation room began to work immediately. Jess actively communicated with the government and persuaded the government to relocate the residents of city a based on the prediction of hippabawa. At the same time, he suggested that the citizens should be relocated to cities B, D, J, y and Z. these cities are in urgent need of population supplement and construction due to major disasters. In addition, the mask of city a is very huge, almost equal to the sum of the above cities, so, The population is also large. It''s just good to fill the population of city a in those cities. After a heated dispute, the government finally compromised and agreed to relocate the citizens of city A. With the consent of the government, Siqi immediately asked people to issue a disaster notice to prepare the citizens. "Disaster notification, disaster notification, citizens of city a, our association has received the latest prediction from Lord xibaba. It is predicted that a major disaster will occur in city a soon, and city a will be destroyed at that time. After our communication with the government, the government decided to move you to other cities. Please cooperate actively and prepare for moving." "Repeat, please be prepared to move." One stone aroused thousands of waves. The announcement of the association immediately stunned the residents of city A. "Disaster? What big disaster? " "The disaster that will destroy city a, my God!" "Is that a lie? The area of city a is so large that what disaster can destroy city a? " "It should be impossible to deceive people. Didn''t you hear the prophecy of Lord hippava? Lord xibabava''s prediction has never been wrong. He can always predict disasters very accurately every time. She must be right to listen to her. " "Moreover, and the government also approved the disaster prediction, that is to say, a major disaster will really happen in city a soon." "The disaster of destroying city a like destroying City B and city D? It''s terrible. " The citizens who learned that there would be a major disaster in city a were full of panic, panic, and anxiety spread to everyone. At first, few people moved. It was not until the government united with the hero association to publicize that the citizens finally woke up from their illusions and actively called on friends to move. Moreover, the government also promised to arrange accommodation for the citizens evacuated from city a and properly deal with all the citizens, so as to reassure everyone. Therefore, for a while, the residents of city a quickly evacuated from city a like ants, and then integrated into the disaster stricken city to start a new life. The hero association is also actively preparing to resist unknown disasters. At the same time, it prays that king does not lie, otherwise they make such a big noise, and the disaster does not happen truthfully, then they will be finished, and the reputation will definitely become negative. "Hello, I''m king. Well, don''t worry, there will be a major disaster in city A. when? I don''t know. Maybe a few days, maybe half a month. Who knows the specific time. " King ate takeout at home and answered the phone call of the hero Association. He was greatly relieved to learn that the association had arranged the evacuation of residents of city A. these innocent people finally didn''t die under poros''s spaceship. However, he really doesn''t know when polos will come. The message given by the previous life cartoon is that hippava died, and then polos appeared. Oh, there is another important message, that is, the birth of the ancient king. "By the way, pay attention to the remote mountain area to see if a dinosaur known as the ancient king has recovered from his deep sleep. That is the prelude to the great disaster." After King hung up the phone, he was relieved and finally did a great good deed. He became an unknown hero. People are in a good mood and eat delicious. "Today''s food is good. By the way, I seem to have forgotten something?" King looked at the food in the lunch box and finally realized, "Oh, no, he promised the Dragon roll to participate in the kitchen god competition, but he completely forgot it because he wanted to protect xibaba tile. Won''t the Dragon roll go crazy?" He quickly called to inquire about the holding time of the kitchen god competition and learned that several days had passed. "Eh? The tornado didn''t bother me? " He looked puzzled, "this doesn''t want to be the style of the tornado. Is she holding some bad water? Will you come directly to the door and cut me? " Ah Qiu! While watching TV, the tornado suddenly sneezed. She subconsciously rubbed her nose and still stared at the content on the TV. "Ah Ying, these two movie tickets are for you." "Give it to me?" "Yes!" "What do you mean? Knowing that I was lovelorn, you gave me two movie tickets and watched a love movie. Did you mean it? " "Yes, I did it on purpose, because one of the two movie tickets is mine. Ah Ying, don''t think about him anymore. In the future, I''ll accompany you all my life." "Woo woo." Looking at the woman who cried darkly in the soap opera, the tornado thought that sending movie tickets to lovelorn people would make lovelorn people more sad. "Hey, book me two movie tickets and deliver them." As soon as her eyes lit up, she quickly dialed the phone of a specific staff member and asked him to buy two cinemas and send them over. After a while, the staff sent the movie tickets. "Ha ha, king, you''re going to be unlucky." Since she learned that king was lovelorn two days ago, she has been looking for opportunities to satirize king. However, there is no reason to come to the door after all. Now it''s no problem. Just ask king to see a movie! She thought, her body was flashing green, and people flew out of the open window, recognized the direction of King''s house, and rushed over immediately. She looked happy as if she had won five million. King is waiting for the emergence of freak disaster as usual. After a period of efforts, he is very close to the role level 30 of the system and can be upgraded soon. If he is not wrong, he can still have special cards at level 30, and more importantly, after level 30, his skills can be upgraded again, which is another watershed. In the past, he will definitely greatly improve his strength. Whew! However, before the freak appeared, the tornado broke in through the window. "Tornado?" King was stunned and smiled bitterly. Sure enough, the girl couldn''t give up after she stood her up. She didn''t bother herself before. It''s estimated that she was guarding xibaba. Now he''s free at home, and the Dragon roll came to the door. Unfortunately, he didn''t go up to level 30. Otherwise, if his super ability is upgraded to level 4, I''m afraid he will fight with the tornado. "King, I''ll give you two movie tickets." The tornado proudly handed two movie tickets to King. "Give me two movie tickets?" King looks confused. What''s this routine? I haven''t seen it! "Yes, I deliberately gave you two movie tickets, because one of the two movie tickets is mine. Don''t think about her again in the future. I''ll accompany you all my life." The tornado said proudly. "Ah?" King instantly petrified. Elder sister, are you confessing to me? Or is this your special way of reconciliation? Chapter 264 "Tornado, what are you crazy about?" King was speechless. Seeing the threatening appearance of the tornado, he thought it was a fight. Unexpectedly, he invited him to a movie. "Cut, I heard you were lovelorn. I came to comfort you." The Dragon roll stuck in his waist and said happily. "I''m... Lovelorn?" King looks strange. How is this possible? He has never been in love, and how can he be lovelorn? Er, why does this statement make him more sad! "Yes, lovelorn." The tornado laughed without image, "ha ha, the strongest man on the earth king is lovelorn. This is definitely the biggest joke I''ve ever heard." ¡°¡­¡­¡± King covered his forehead and said helplessly, "tornado, are you wrong?" "Am I mistaken? What? I''m obviously lovelorn and refuse to admit it. There''s no man''s responsibility. " The tornado sniffed, "hum, here, please see a movie." She smiled like a little devil and said, "the film is called 360 days of lovelorn." ¡°¡­¡­¡± King has been unable to make complaints about the tornado, and from which corner is he heard of his lovelorn? The tornado smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''m not here to laugh at you." "Your undisguised smile betrayed you." King cried and laughed, "tornado, stop it. I don''t have time to fool around with you." His role has been upgraded to neck bottle and is about to be upgraded to level 30. In fact, his attribute board shows that he has seven or eight cards. However, the abilities of those cards are relatively special, and he is reluctant to upgrade them. For example, the singing of sea demon, which can disturb people''s mind, reminds him of his own "emperor engine". However, the emperor engine is someone else who frightens himself, The sea demon''s song is really powerful. If it can be used with the emperor engine, it may have a miraculous effect. "Hey, hey, you should be polite. I came here to comfort you." The dragon scroll bit the word "comfort" very clearly. As soon as it raised its eyebrows, it hugged its chest and said, "thank you for giving me the kitchen god trophy last time." Then she muttered, "unfortunately, the trophy was stolen by some bastard." "Kitchen god trophy?" King was stunned and confused. He didn''t participate in the kitchen god competition at all, and it''s even more impossible to win the kitchen god trophy. Besides, his cooking skill of instant noodles is just kidding. "Cough, yes, but it''s useless to me. Let me throw it away. Well, throw it away." The tornado waved and said carelessly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± King is sure that there was an unexpected misunderstanding on the day of the kitchen god competition. However, he thought about it and didn''t refute it. Otherwise, let the Dragon know that he had to go crazy to stand her up that day. "Hey, king, are you going to the movies or not?" The tornado glanced sideways at King. "No time." King sighed helplessly. It''s annoying pseudo Laurie. How do you feel like a little child when you''re so big? Do I have to be a daddy to take care of her? Tired! "You are not only a hero in the world. Really, you have eliminated all disasters. What do you want other heroes to do? At least let them play once in a while! Otherwise, what''s the use of them? " The dragon curled his lips and said, "the lovelorn should treat the emotional injury and be a hero? Taking strange people as the object of vent looks very heroic, but in fact they are very cowardly! " "I..." King''s mouth twitched violently. I''m really not lovelorn. Which bastard is spreading rumors. The tornado said impatiently, "Hello, king, are you a man? What''s the matter? " "Well, I surrender." King scolded in his heart: if he couldn''t beat you right now, he had to beat you up. "Na Na, that''s right." The tornado shook his movie ticket and looked proud. King said weakly, "which cinema?" "Underground studios in city A." "You''re so free. You bought movies from city a and came to city m to invite me to see movies in city A. what do you think?" "Hum, it''s up to you. Anyway, as long as I can see your embarrassment... Oh, I''d like to comfort your injured heart." "You seem to inadvertently say your real purpose." "Cut, I never hide my intention. Hey, king, can you hurry up and linger like a little girl." ¡°¡­¡­¡± King and the tornado rise one after another. Along the way, the tornado still doesn''t forget to tease king. "Hey, is the underground cinema really underground? However, this place is dark enough to have a movie atmosphere. " "Who knows I''ll buy movie tickets here." After King and tornado arrived in city a, they passed by according to the address on the movie ticket and found that the cinema was actually located in the underground. The lights in the passage were dim and slightly gloomy. I''m afraid this environment would lose money. I don''t know how this cinema operates. In fact, he was wrong. This kind of dark cinema may not be popular, but it has never lacked business. Even during the time when the whole people move, many people still choose this cinema to watch movies. Oh, maybe they don''t watch the word "film", but another... Their alias is Miao Renfeng. There are not many people in the cinema and they are scattered. However, everyone has a characteristic that they are all in pairs. This may be an underground lovers theme cinema with mature agreements. "Hey, tornado, haven''t the residents of city a moved one after another? Why are there so many people? " King looked at the audience who accounted for about one-third of the audience and frowned. He had heard that a was evacuating the people of city a in the government and association. He could also see relevant news on TV every day. Unexpectedly, so many people came to watch movies so leisurely in two days. "There are so many people in city a, how can it be transferred so quickly?" The tornado waved his hand and sat down in an empty seat. King followed. "Three hundred and sixty days of lovelorn"! The name is a love idol movie, which may be attractive to young people. However, it is not attractive to a middle-aged man like king who has experienced many vicissitudes. Alas, if it is changed to *******************************************************************************************. Therefore, at the beginning of the film, King wandered outside the sky and thought about his own role upgrade. When poros was coming, he was eager to strengthen his strength. There was no level 10 of the role, a big stage was a leap in strength, and the system would give him a non star card every level 10. For this card, he always hesitated to use Saitama. After all, from the previous two copied characters, copying Saitama can undoubtedly maximize the utility of non star cards. However, the risk is also the greatest. The last time the system crashed. However, for the sake of wealth insurance, there will always be a certain risk in everything. If you want to get rich overnight, you have to bear the risk of returning to before liberation overnight. Chapter 265 "Yes!"¡° Hum! "¡° Ah! " After the beginning of the film, the tornado kept staring at King''s expression, hoping to see the sad tears from King''s eyes, and didn''t notice the strange sounds around him. King reacted a little. His face was as heavy as water, and his face twitched slightly. He looked at the men and women around him, sad and flowing back into a river. He finally understood why the environment of the cinema was so bad and so many people still patronized. It turned out that the drunk man''s intention was not wine, but in the landscape. Poof! At this time, king only felt his shoulder sink. Looking back, he saw that the girl, the Dragon roll, had fallen asleep on his shoulder. "This..." He looked at the slightly young face of the tornado in front of him, and there was a disturbing sound in his ears. He was silent, evil, excited, and finally calm. Everything is boring. He continued to recite the heart clearing mantra of King Liuqi skill: "starting in three years, the highest death penalty; Starting in three years, the highest death penalty... Oh, more importantly, I can''t beat others! " ¡­¡­ When King and tornado were "dating", the coast of J city gradually changed from calm to rough. The citizens who used to play on the coast screamed and rushed back to the broken J City for refuge. "God, J city has just stopped for a few days. Why is there a tsunami?" "What about King? Call King quickly. Only king can drive away the tsunami and protect J city. " "I strongly urge king to sit in J City and protect our safety. I am willing to be an ox and horse for him all my life." The citizens of J City have not yet recovered from the strange people, tsunami and earthquake disasters some days ago. They are in a state of shock. Unexpectedly, the tsunami returned by King on that day has gone and returned. They choose J city to land again. In this regard, they were extremely desperate. In the face of the tsunami, they didn''t even have a chance to run. They had to wait for rescue at a high place, and prayed that the tsunami wouldn''t wash down their shelter. "Patter!" However, just when they thought the tsunami was coming, the tsunami did not appear. Just because the sea waves beat one after another, the sea water was forced into J city. Soon, J city became a country of fishing. This phenomenon is really strange. The fierce and lasting beating of the sea waves on the coast is not a tsunami, but more like artificially controlling the sea waves to hit the land. Of course, this is just a joke. Let alone who has such great ability, which powerful person will scare the citizens so boring? The citizens of J City waited left and right and found no trace of the tsunami. Their hanging heart finally fell. They looked at each other and looked at each other. They had lived in J City for so many years and had never seen or heard of such a strange phenomenon. "Eh, there seems to be words on those water plants." At this time, the citizens found that the water plants floating on the water were different. Ordinary water plants were green. However, the surface of these large numbers of water plants was glowing. The water plants seemed to be painting and calligraphy with a fluorescent dye. They drifted with the sea, like flying through the sea with fireflies. The scene was very gorgeous. "What does it say?" A curious citizen picked up a piece of water grass and read it according to the content on the water grass: "there is no second day, there are no two kings in the world. I, Captain Jeff, the king of the sea, specially invited the king of the land. Location: an island outside J City. Time: waiting at any time. In addition, warm tips: it''s a dog if you don''t come." "Is this a challenge?" "Is it King''s challenge?" "Can it be said that Jeff is responsible for this strange backflow?" "I know who he is. Jeff is one of only a few S-class reward criminals. The big pirate nicknamed ''Captain'' - Jeff!!" One pass two, two pass three, three people become tigers. The news of Jeff''s war to King spread like wildfire and spread rapidly. Cities such as J City, l City and P City successively received these pictures of water and grass war, and then quickly published them in the newspaper, causing an uproar all over the world. Of course, this is later, not to mention. When the residents of J City reported the tsunami to the hero Association and asked king to rescue J City, Xiqi and others were frowning. "Coulson, haven''t you contacted king yet?" Xiqi frowned. When the tsunami hit, the hero association could not resist it at all. It could not even transfer citizens. It could only start rescue after the tsunami ebbed. Therefore, king, who had the record of drinking back the tsunami before, naturally became the best candidate to resist the natural disaster. However, when they dialed King''s mobile phone number, they found that they couldn''t dial it out. "Minister, I still can''t get out. King should be in a place with weak signal or even no signal at all." Coulson shook his head and gave his analysis. As soon as Xichi gritted his teeth, he said, "where''s the tornado? King can''t get in touch, so let the tornado be on. They are all powerful superpowers. Maybe the tornado can''t really make the tsunami ebb, at least it can reduce the danger. " Colson gave a little pause and sighed: "minister, I have contacted the tornado by the way before. However, the same situation as king? It also doesn''t work. " "They''re not going to fight in the wild, are they?" Xiqi''s face shook. These two guys are a pair of enemies. They quarrel and fight all day. Really, they are not afraid of falling in love over time. "Report to the minister, J city has sent back the latest situation." "Read." Holding a fax in her hand, Maria reported loudly: "minister, according to the staff of the on-site Association, this disaster is not a tsunami caused by nature, but a man-made disaster." "Man made disasters?" Xiqi and others fainted. King drank back the tsunami. It''s amazing. How can there be a big man who can trigger the tsunami? Has the world really changed? Should we gradually enter the era when there are as many strong as dogs? "J city did not trigger the imagined tsunami, but flowed back into a shallow layer of sea water." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiqi and others were stunned and immediately relieved. It turned out that it was not man-made tsunami. It was all his own fear. "There are many water plants floating on the sea water washed into J City, and a letter of war is written on the water plants." "Afternoon?" Xiqi and others were shocked, and their keen professional intuition told them that the key point was coming. Sure enough, Maria continued to read: "Jeff, known as the king of the sea and nicknamed the captain, challenged king and agreed that the two sides would duel on an island outside J city. If anyone doesn''t come, then..." "So what?" Seach''s face sank. "Isn''t he going to destroy J City?" Jeff''s name. Naturally, he has heard that he is one of the only S-level reward offenders. You know, the reward offender''s level is the same as the hero''s level, that is, the S-level reward offenders have the strength of S-level heroes. If they go crazy, they will certainly cause serious damage to the society. However, Jeff has been wandering in the ocean and has never been ashore, and he doesn''t kill or hijack ships. People don''t commit him, and he doesn''t commit criminals. It''s almost no harm to the land world. Therefore, everyone always subconsciously ignores his existence. "No." Maria shook her head. A strange look appeared on her pretty face. She whispered, "it says on the afternoon: No, it''s a puppy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiqi and others immediately looked silly. What kind of strong man is this? How can you be as childish and evil as a child? What does this threat do? "Well, Jeff, isn''t he? Our hero Association never bothered them. Unexpectedly, he sent it to the door himself. " West Qi Leng snorted and said, "isn''t he going to challenge? Let the Silver Fangs deal with it. If you fight alone, he is the best of the S-class heroes. " "Yes, I''ll contact the silver tusk man right away." Chapter 266 Banggu has not yet set out, and the news about the water and grass war has been flying all over the sky. Newspapers and television stations continued to report the news of the war and also introduced Jeff''s information in detail, which caused an uproar among the people and triggered a big debate - how many moves can Jeff block king? Well, in the eyes of the people, king is invincible. They never doubt that king can win the battle. The question is, how can King win the duel without accidents and use super powers? Kill the enemy with one punch? King''s essence of flowing Qi skill -- purgatory without double explosion heat wave gun? This kind of speculation has aroused the curiosity of the people. Therefore, even if they have already guessed the outcome of the war, they are still full of expectations for the war. Even the people wrote a letter and strongly asked the TV station to broadcast the war live. In fact, without people''s request, the TV station also hopes to broadcast the war live, because any image about King''s battle can greatly stimulate TV ratings. For example, when the dinosaurs broke out, the M-time reporter accidentally photographed King''s battle with Hammond Tyrannosaurus Rex, which almost attracted people all over the world at that time, M city TV station is also famous and makes a lot of money. This time, Jeff openly challenged king. Those TV stations smelled fishy smell like sharks, which made them excited. Therefore, major TV stations successively sent their reporters to J City on the same day, carrying cameras to shoot and grab news. What''s more, they followed the address stated in the water and grass war to find the island where Jeff dueled with king. However, Their ships can''t get close to the island at all. There is a fierce beast Canglong patrolling in the sea around the island. Any irrelevant personnel who dare to break into the island will be cleared out. Cang Long didn''t kill him, but drove the ships away like flies. However, this did not undermine the confidence of the journalists, but stimulated them. Seeing that they could not go to the island, they immediately made other ideas and flocked to the hero Association in a swarm, hoping to cooperate with the association. As soon as the senior management of the association saw that there were interests, they immediately held an emergency meeting for discussion. After concluding that king would not lose to Jeff, most of them tended to win-win cooperation. At the meeting, Xichi stopped talking and saw that the decision was about to be made. He immediately opened his mouth and sighed: "everyone, I don''t hide it from you. We can''t contact king for the time being." "Huh? Where''s king? " Everyone was stunned. Hickey curled his mouth and didn''t answer. If I knew where King was, I wouldn''t be able to contact anyone? Is there water in your heads? "However, you can rest assured that although king has not been contacted, I have asked someone to inform Silver Fangs to accept the challenge instead of king and arrest Jeff." "Silver tusks?" The senior executives looked at each other. "Well, Jeff dared to openly provoke king, which is also a provocation to our association. We must take the madman as soon as possible. Sikh, remember to contact the government, seconded satellites to monitor the island, and broadcast the battle situation of silver tusks defeating Jeff, demonstrating the strong strength and inviolable dignity of our association." West Qi frowned and reminded: "everyone, I would like to remind you that Jeff is a reward criminal whose strength is comparable to that of an S-class hero. He must not be despised, otherwise he may capsize in the gutter." The senior management smiled and generally had a optimistic attitude about the victory of silver tusks over Jeff. Xiqi had no choice but to ask Banggu to be careful. ¡­¡­ Not far from the sea area of J City, there is an island with scattered trees and vegetation. It used to be a resort for many people. However, no one dares to approach this unknown island within ten miles today. Canglong has been wandering nearby. Any suspicious ships close to Canglong will be cleaned up immediately. Even if Canglong doesn''t eat people, it''s frightening. When those fishermen and reporters see such a fierce beast guarding the island, they dare not continue to break into it. However, at the moment, a government ship sailed steadily to the island, and Canglong never appeared and stopped it, because the ship was inserted with the logo of the hero Association. Gollum! Cang Long poked his head from the bottom of the sea and stared at the ship angrily. His fire breathing eyes wanted to eat the people on the ship raw. His father Hammond died under King''s hand. He was the enemy of killing his father. "King, come out and talk." It sent out a roar and shook the sea. "What are you?" Banggu, who had closed his eyes and rested, jumped up, gently fell on the railing, carried his hands and looked at the Cang dragon not far away. "What are you?" Cang dragon roared, "call king out." "Look at you, you seem to hate king?" Banggu was surprised and said, "do you have a grudge against king?" Cang Long turned over, the waves were rough, and Banggu''s sea boat swayed more than once. He hissed and roared, "yes, king killed my father. I want revenge." Banggu waved his hand and said indifferently, "if you want to avenge king, I''m really sorry. King didn''t come. The boss asked me to come and play some moves to move my body and bones to prevent rust." "What? Why didn''t King come? How could he not have come? " Cang Long was furious. "The captain challenged king to avenge me. That bastard didn''t come? Where on earth did he hide? " "Oh, I see." Banggu laughed, "if you are asking about King''s whereabouts, then I can only tell you, I don''t know. Ha ha, it is because you can''t find king that the association will send me an old man. If your purpose is to find king for revenge, I can''t help the old man. Maybe you can try to go ashore to find him." Cang Long''s anger turned into a simple word: "get out!" If we can get ashore, we''ll use about King to duel on the island!? "Hacade, let him come!" At this time, a heroic cry came from the island, "the visitor is a guest. As the host, I should treat others well." "Tut Tut, what a big tone." Banggu helped his old waist, "Oh, old man, my waist will be affected again." The crew on the ship looked at the old and unruly Banggu, covered with black lines. Sir, in your imagination, what kind of battle this is, it can strain your waist so much. "S-class reward?" Banggu looked at the small island close at hand and his eyes narrowed slightly. "Gee, the association really thinks highly of my old man. There are a large group of young people who don''t need it. They have to let my old man go and don''t consider my age." "In other words, king and tornado disappeared at the same time. Why did they go? Young man, pay attention to your health! Otherwise, it''s easy to have a bad waist like the old man. " With the war approaching, he still has leisure to think about King and tornado. It seems that he has rich combat experience and is not nervous at all. While he was talking about King and the tornado, Xiqi also learned the whereabouts of king and the tornado. Because the filmology of the tornado was purchased by the staff of the association, when he learned that Xiqi and others could not contact king and the tornado, the staff took the initiative to report the situation of the tornado. "Cinema?" Hickey was stunned. "They won''t really date, will they?" Jess looked stunned. "This... This is impossible, isn''t it? The two of them quarrel as soon as they meet, and make an appointment several times. How can they be together? Anyway, I don''t believe king and tornado are dating. It''s more likely to have an appointment. " Colson pushed his glasses and analyzed: "in fact, king and tornado don''t have to make a fuss together. As the saying goes, it''s Pro buying, love not beating or scolding, it''s falling in love." "How is that possible? They only had a fight last time, which even led to the meteorite disaster in Z city. How can they fall in love? " "Everything is possible." Maria yearned, "this is the power of love." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jess was speechless and asked sisch, "minister, since you have found King, do you want to inform king about the challenge?" Hickey pondered a little, shook his head and said, "no, since we have let the silver tusks solve, don''t disturb them... Go to the movies." In fact, he still has deeper thinking. King and tornado are ace heroes of the association. If they can make up, he is absolutely happy to see their success. And king and tornado are all powerful superpowers. If they are really together and give birth to offspring, with their genes, the offspring must also be an excellent child. Slowly, they can grow into the next generation of excellent heroes and maintain the vitality of the hero Association. Well, for the sake of the future of the human world, I hope the two of them have more children, and it''s best to form a football team. Chapter 267 "Minister, the satellite monitoring signal has been transmitted." "Well, project the picture onto the big screen." In the war room, the picture on the island flashed on the big screen. As the picture kept getting closer, we could clearly see the respective situations of bangu and Jeff. Seeing that the battle had not yet begun, Jess took time to ask Sikh, "minister, do you want to broadcast it?" "No." Xiqi waved his hand and said, "although I have great confidence in the strength of the silver tusk, after all, the other party is an S-class reward offender, and the strength is not weak. We have to plan for the worst. If the silver tusk loses and is broadcast live, it will damage the reputation of our association. Let''s record it and decide whether to broadcast it or not depending on the result of the battle." "I see." After a brief discussion, Xichi and others decided to stand still and look at the wind direction. On a small island in the sea area of J city. "Jeff?" Banggu narrowed his eyes, carried his hands and confronted Jeff at a distance. "I remember I was going to challenge king?" Jeff raised his eyebrows and joked, "why is an old man here? Where''s king? When a shrinking turtle? " "Yes, I also want to know where King is?" Bangu rubbed his shoulder and said in a relaxed tone, "if you can find him, you don''t need the old man to come out." "Sorry, I''m not interested in you, and..." Jeff stretched out and smiled, "I don''t beat the old man." "OK, then stand and let me fight!" Banggu chuckled, and his bent body immediately became tall and straight. He kicked at his feet and bullied him. He was close to Jeff in an instant. His palm was pinched and stretched out like a poisonous snake spitting out a letter, with a trace of breaking the wind. "Eh!?" Jeff''s face was surprised, and his body naturally dodged, which failed Banggu''s moves. He looked at Banggu in surprise, "old man, it seems that your strength is good. Is it martial arts?" "Water rock broken fist!" "What a martial arts!" Jeff narrowed his eyes and laughed, "unfortunately, for me, martial arts is the most useless way of fighting, because..." "I can see in five seconds." He bent back slightly and avoided bangu''s move just right. "It''s really a good ability. If the old man had such ability, I would have made a lot of money. I need to be exposed to the wind and sun at sea?" "Ha ha, my dream is on the sea. Naturally, I can''t live without the sea." Banggu''s attack is like a surging river, and Jeff is also very flexible. He can always appropriately avoid Banggu''s moves, just like walking in a leisurely manner. In the fierce fight, the two even talk about each other. ¡­¡­ "Oh, why didn''t you hit again? Is Jeff a monkey? Why do you always jump up and down? He stood firm and dazzled me. " "Eh, why didn''t that guy fight back? Was he suppressed?" "It seems that silver tusks can''t help each other. It''s not good to go on like this!" The staff in the war room who watched the battle shouted and cheered for bangu. However, over a period of time, Jeff was like a slippery fish. Bangu couldn''t touch him anyway, which put the battle into a stalemate. "Is this Jeff so strong?" Hickey looked at the big screen with some worry. Jess suggested, "minister, do you want to invite king back?" "Don''t disturb others. If the couple have a date, they will be hit by thunder." Hickey waved his hand, thought for a moment, and decided to say, "let the shining flesh go to the island to cheer. Remember, tell him to ensure the safety of the silver tusks." "I see." ¡­¡­ Whew! Whew! After a fight, bangu suddenly stepped back and opened the distance between the two. "What? Old man, are you tired? " Jeff grinned and said, "go back and let King come over. You can''t beat me." Bangu beat his waist, looked up and down at Jeff, frowned and said, "can you really see in a few seconds?" His repeated moves made the other party avoid danger and danger, as if the other party knew what moves he would take next second, so he could take precautions in advance. "No, you should use some method to predict my next action and position." Jeff smiled brightly: "ha ha, old man, your vision is not bad. Yes, I predict your next move with a natural ability, which is equivalent to ''seeing'' your next move. Therefore, your martial arts does not pose any threat to me." "I see. In that case, I really can''t help you." Banggu''s tall and straight body became bent again. He carried his hands and said with a smile: "I lost this battle and you won." "Lost?" Jeff waved his hand and said, "only one side fell, and the other side was the victory. You and I didn''t suffer any damage, and none of us fell. Therefore, the battle was a draw and didn''t win or lose." Bongo asked, "Jeff, are you really just here to challenge king? No idea of going ashore? " This is the key issue. If Jeff really has the idea of going ashore to kill, he will definitely work hard with the other party, because after all, he is a hero and will never allow anyone to mess around. "Don''t worry, my goal is only king." Jeff Lang said, "moreover, I once swore to my old man that I would not go ashore easily, so you can rest assured that as long as king can accept my challenge, I will never go ashore whether I win or lose afterwards." "In that case, you need to wait." Bangu smiled and said, "because we don''t know where King is." "It doesn''t matter. I''ll wait for him here. I believe... He will come to me." Jeff sat down as if waiting. "Jeff, old man, I don''t think you''re a bad man. You also have a strong strength. Listen to my advice and come back." "Back to the shore?" Jeff was silent, looked up at the sky, and said faintly, "I also know that turning back is the shore. Unfortunately, before I have completed my oath, even if turning back is the shore, I will never go ashore." "Well, it seems that you can clearly understand your situation. I won''t advise you much, old man, so as to save trouble." Banggu waved and said goodbye, "see you next time." "Ha, old man, you are a good guy, much better than the old man in my family." Jeff watched bangu leave and immediately lay down and stared blankly at the blue sky. "Hey, don''t die so fast, old man. I''ll find the end of the sea sooner or later." ¡­¡­ "Hello, minister, the Silver Fangs are gone?" "Did you lose?" "Fool, we''ve been staring. Which eye of yours saw the silver tusk lose?" Seeing Banggu leave by sea without hesitation in the battle room, they were stunned. Because satellite monitoring could not record the sound of the scene, they didn''t know what Jeff and Banggu were talking about. It seemed that the battle was a tiger head and tail, which people couldn''t understand. "It can be seen that the silver tusks can''t do anything about Jeff, so he realized this and simply left." Hickey frowned. "Where''s the glittering Frith?" "Oh, he has J city." "So fast? Let him take over from silver tusks against Jeff. I hope his speed can bring us good news. " Chapter 268 "Hey, Frith, don''t hurt him." When bangu and Fleisch''s ships crossed, bangu Lang pleaded for Jeff. In his opinion, Jeff may be able to predict the opponent''s next move strangely. However, Fleisch has a speed beyond the speed of sound. Even if Jeff can predict Fleisch''s next move and position, I''m afraid his body can''t keep up with Fleisch''s speed. One thing conquers one thing. Jeff''s prediction ability can restrain his martial arts, but it is likely to be restrained by Fleisch''s speed. "Huh?" Fleisch stood in the bow with instant kill pill in his arms and looked at bangu suspiciously. Banggu smiled and said, "he''s not a bad man." "Yes." Flesh nodded slightly and agreed. "Hum, self righteous." An animal roar came from the bottom of the sea, "with your strength, you are not the opponent of the captain at all. You are so ashamed to say spare the captain''s life, ah bah, stupid human." Guru Guru Nagetto! A bunch of blisters rose, Canglong''s huge head stuck out of the water, glared at bangu and flesh, and sneered, "I didn''t expect king to still come. It doesn''t matter. After you lose one by one, I don''t believe king can calmly shrink behind." "You mean... I''m not as good as king?" Fleisch narrowed his eyes, sharp as a knife, and stared straight at Canglong. "Hum." Canglong stared at flesh without fear. If he hadn''t worried about Jeff''s instructions, he might have stirred up waves and overturned Banggu and others. "Oh, another guest? Go to the island! " Jeff on the island may have heard the roar of Cang dragon like thunder, and the bright cry floated out again. "Hum!" Flesh snorted coldly and went ashore with the ship. As soon as he landed, he disappeared in an instant, leaving a residual shadow. When he reappeared, he had reached the opposite side of Jeff. "Hey, why is there a woman this time?" Jeff looked at flesh in surprise and didn''t have a good way: "an old man just left and thought king would come in person. Unexpectedly, he would meet a woman. Bad luck. Hey, woman, go back. I won''t hit your woman. You let King come by himself." "Huh?" Fleisch grabbed the slim palm of the instant kill pill, his eyes coagulated, and the murderous spirit in his beautiful eyes almost burst out. "Oh, you look beautiful and have a bad temper." Jeff laughed. "However, the only regret is that the chest is too small, which is not conducive to producing offspring." "Damn you!" As soon as flesh''s eyelids drooped, the instant kill pill in his hand popped out. As soon as his right hand pulled out, the sharp sword came out of the scabbard. Immediately, the whole person flashed slightly, appeared behind Jeff in the blink of an eye, and the sharp blade was inserted into Jeff''s waist. ¡­¡­ "Oh ~" In the war room of the association, when the staff saw that Jeff had no response to flesh''s super speed, they immediately screamed and stared at flesh''s instant kill pill directly stabbing Jeff. From their point of view, flesh stabbed Jeff with a sword. "It''s worthy of being a shining Fleisch. His speed is the bane of those gangsters." "Yes, the other party doesn''t even have time to react, let alone escape." "Ha, there''s no need for king to come out at all. Fleisch took care of the other party. The S-class reward criminal was arrested, and our association won another major victory." Everyone couldn''t wait to celebrate. "Hey, don''t you think it''s a little different?" Colson stared at the big screen and frowned. Jess didn''t understand, "what''s the difference?" "Expression." Sitch looked at flesh and Jeff in the big screen with a dignified face and said in a deep voice, "one was inserted by a sharp sword, and there was no pain on his face. One stabbed his opponent, and there was no joy on his face, which shows that the two are not divided." Sure enough, as sisch said, flesh frowned on the big screen, immediately shook away from Jeff and stared at each other suspiciously. ¡­¡­ "Are you wearing armor?" Asked Frith coldly. He had just passed by with a sword. He didn''t hear the sound of a sharp weapon entering the meat. He only heard a slight clang, like the sound of a sharp sword cutting on steel. "Ha ha, I never wear armor in battle. Don''t wrong me." When Jeff finished, he saw that flesh''s handsome face was full of disbelief. He was helpless and said, "OK, OK, I''ll take off my clothes and show you. Oh, this girl, let me explain that I''m not playing a rogue." "No!" Before Jeff took off his clothes, flesh was cold faced and rushed up again with a sharp sword. He was still as fast as a ghost. Jeff also didn''t respond. He was like a pile of wood and let flesh chop. Fleisch was naturally rude. The instant killing pill in his hand was scratched on Jeff. Jeff''s clothes became ragged in an instant and became a beggar''s dress. to be sonorous! to be sonorous! However, he never caused actual damage to Jeff. His sword struck Jeff like a metal plate. "Oh, you bitch, can''t you cut it after I take off my clothes? Look, you''ve done harm to my clothes. What''s your hurry? " Jeff looked at flesh teasingly. "Huh?" Flesh''s face was cold and his eyes were fixed on Jeff''s exposed skin, which was as black as coal. "Don''t bother. Your speed is really fast, but unfortunately, the defect of focusing on speed is that your strength is too small. Your strength can''t hurt me at all. Hey, besides, fighting and killing is a man''s thing. What are you involved in? I advise you to go back and marry an honest man and live a good life. " Jeff tried to persuade me. Unfortunately, after hearing his words, flesh''s face was as cold as ice, and the killing intention in his eyes was almost condensed into essence. He held the instant killing pill in his hand, left a series of residual shadows, and waved a sharp blade to chop Jeff''s head. It seems that he really moved his killing intention. to be sonorous! However, Jeff was already aware of the danger. His whole head quickly blackened. In a moment, he changed from an Asian to an African. When he grinned, his bright teeth could speak for black toothpaste. "You bitch, why are you so hot tempered? What on earth did I offend you? Say you have small breasts? Ha ha, if so, then I apologize to you. However, I still advise you to find a boyfriend early. If you have a small chest, it will be big. " Jeff, who has been wandering on the sea all year round, has no scruples about all kinds of meat jokes. Flesh''s face darkened as soon as he heard this, and the speed of cutting people accelerated. A knife hit Jeff. From a distance, Jeff seemed to be shrouded in a knife light. "Oh, the more I advise you, the more you advance. It seems that I want to give you some color to see." Chapter 269 "Hum!" Fleisch held the instant kill pill in his hand, looked at Jeff coldly, tightened his palm and whispered: "Killing random blade!" His body shook and disappeared in an instant. The instant killing pill in his hand turned into ten thousand sword blades in a twinkling of an eye and swept away to Jeff like a tornado. A fallen leaf glanced from the tree and crossed the path that the blade must pass through. In a moment. Hiss! Where the blade passes, the dead leaves are cut into thousands of tiny points, which are as fine as dust and can''t be caught with the naked eye. "Hey, hey, I said, your blade is useless to me." "Don''t rely on me to advance an inch without hitting a woman!" Jeff looked at the sword array shrouded like a fishing net. He laughed and squeezed his fists. After accumulating strength for half a second, he kicked under his feet and collided like a truck. His fists attacked. His dark armor like coal covered his whole body and plunged into the sword array. to be sonorous! to be sonorous! There was a crisp crash of big and small beads falling on the jade plate. Jeff''s clothes were cut into pieces and became red fruit. However, as always, he was not hurt and hit with his fist. "Although I don''t want to face you frankly, there''s no way. In order to let you retreat early, you can only use some simple and rough moves. Lie down!" "Hum, does the tortoise want to chase the sun?" Flesh snorted coldly, shook his body and hid aside. At his speed, no one else could catch or hurt him. "Ha ha, you bitch, don''t underestimate people." Jeff''s fist remained emasculated. Even if he didn''t hit Fleisch, he still didn''t stop. The strong fist wind blew down several trees around him. He grinned, shook his whole body, and a mysterious energy wave rippled. "Huh?" Fleisch quickly swept his body, frowned and faintly dizzy. He stopped from the speed of light, stumbled and almost fell. "No!" He screamed ominously and was ready to speed up again. However, he had not made any action yet. In front of him, a huge fist appeared in front of him. "Woman, you lost." Jeff finally didn''t punch Fleiss on his beautiful face. He slowly stopped and smiled. He couldn''t express his happiness on his face. "Hum!" Fleisch took back his knife and turned silently. "Hey, next time let King come over, I don''t have so much time to play acrobatics with you." ¡­¡­ "Frith lost?" The eyes of the staff in the war room almost opened. Fleisch is known as a flash and has a speed beyond the speed of sound. When competing with others, even if he can''t win, he can stand in an invincible position with supersonic speed. However, this time... Lost? Their eyes were clear. If Jeff didn''t intend to release water, his fist would definitely hit flesh''s face. Jess said sadly, "minister, what shall we do now? Flesh has retreated. " "Please king and tornado back." Hickey sighed: "there''s no way. The silver Tusk and the shining flesh failed one after another. There are no other strong single players in the S-class heroes, so they can only let King come back and solve it himself." "Yes, it''s time for king to kill the thief." "Jess, since King and tornado are in city a, you can pick them up in person." "I see." Jess took the order to leave and drove his car to the underground cinema where King and the tornado were located. Soon after, he arrived at the cinema and hurried in. There were still some unpleasant sounds in the cinema. Not fit to be seen in a nice hobble. "King and tornado are not doing anything bad." In that case, is it appropriate for me to go there? You will be killed! " He hesitated for a moment, thinking of the unresolved Jeff and the huge criticism outside. He gritted his teeth, hardened his head, looked for king and dragon rolls in rows of seats, and opened his eyes to a pair of open little lovers. Finally, he saw a pair of familiar figures. "Hoo, they were really watching a movie, not doing something shameful under the pretext of watching a movie." Jess watched king and the tornado. At the moment, the tornado and King snuggled up to each other and fell asleep. "The scene is so warm that I can''t bear to disturb it if it''s not an emergency." He looked at them sadly, and finally he could confirm the fact that king was dating the tornado. In fact, King has a hard time saying. The tornado fell asleep after watching a movie. It has been a long time since the beginning. The movies have changed one after another, and the groans next to them have changed one after another. However, the tornado seems to be trapped in a dream and can''t get out. It never wakes up. King was tired of sitting like this. After buying a day''s seat ticket, he also fell asleep safely, so Jess saw the scene of two people snuggling up and sleeping. "King, tornado, wake up, wake up..." Jess gently pushed king and whispered to them. "Well?" King woke up from his confusion, opened his eyes and saw Jess, frowned, "Jess?" Jess glanced at the sleeping tornado and whispered, "it''s me, king. Please come back to the association with me. There''s an important thing for you to solve." "OK." King looked at the tornado and pushed her. "Tornado, wake up." Who knows, the Dragon twists its body like a snake, holds King''s arm and says vaguely, "don''t disturb my sleep." ¡°¡­¡­¡± King was speechless. Yu Guang saw Jess''s ambiguous face and stared angrily at the sleeping dragon. "King, why don''t you pick up the tornado?" Jess suggested, "anyway, we''re going back to the association. We''ll take the tornado back to her own room and let her continue to sleep." "That''s OK." King looked at the small sleeping face full of simple tornadoes, and the corners of his mouth pulled out. The little witch was very cute when she fell asleep. He stretched out his hand to pick up the tornado horizontally and followed Jess on the bus. Along the way, the tornado never woke up from sleep. After returning to the association, King took the tornado back to her room with a cold face under the strange eyes of many staff of the association, and then went to the war room. "S-class bounty? Jeff? " In the war room, Xiqi and others already knew about King''s date with the tornado, so they always looked at King calmly with a trace of ambiguity. At the same time, they told king about Jeff challenging him. "You mean let me fight?" King frowned and I rubbed. Bongo didn''t win, Fleisch didn''t win. You let me go? His brain hurts. "Yes, king, although that guy has no intention to go ashore, his provocation has seriously affected the reputation of our association. We need to defeat him to ensure that our reputation is not damaged." Sikh said solemnly, "king, please." King was silent for a moment and said, "can you tell me his details?" He is not sure to defeat others, so he is ready to know the other party. The so-called know yourself and know the enemy, and he will be invincible in a hundred battles. Maybe there are some loopholes in the other party. "No problem. According to the information collected by our association, Jeff''s family status is unknown. However, he set sail from T city and has been wandering on the sea for many years. It is said that he is looking for the secret treasure of the sea. There are also rumors that he is looking for the end of the sea and wants to go to another world. There are rumors that he just wants to be a sea emperor and rule the vast sea. In short, there are different opinions, We can''t figure it out. However, this man is very strong. He can predict the next move of the silver tusk when fighting against the silver tusk. When fighting with flesh, he is invulnerable. So far, no fatal weakness has been found. " "Wait a minute, there is a rumor that he is looking for the end of the sea?" King''s eyes lit up and his conversation with the old fisherman in T city came to mind. Is there such a coincidence in the world? I''m so lucky? "Yes, there are rumors that Jeff is looking for the end of the sea, but there is no basis." "I see." King nodded slightly with a hook in the corner of his mouth, "I talked to him about life and advised him to put down his butcher''s knife and turn around." Now he was a little sure that he withdrew from Jeff''s hand. Xiqi and others didn''t understand King''s words. They thought that King''s words about life meant to teach Jeff to be a man, so they nodded approvingly. Chapter 270 When King came to J City, it was already evening. According to the suggestion of the association, he hoped that he would go to the island the next day. However, he insisted on going to the island for the night. At this time, the talents of the association realized that what king said about life was true. Far away in the war room of city A. Seach frowned when he received King''s decision. "Minister, do you want to dissuade king from going to the island at night?" Jess looked at a large dark screen. Because it was night and there was no light on the island, the satellite could not monitor the specific situation. "It''s all right. Let king go. King must just go to the island and have a chat with Jeff. There won''t be a real war." Hickey shook his head and said, "after all, Jeff fought against silver tusks and flesh repeatedly today. Although he didn''t consume any physical strength, with King''s pride, he will never take advantage of others'' danger. He will definitely let Jeff rest for one night and fight again tomorrow." "Minister, you are right." "Keep an eye on the satellite surveillance and don''t Miss King''s battle with Jeff," Sikh said Colson said, "minister, do you need to contact the outside world?" "Well..." Hickey frowned and thought for a long time before he said, "do you think king can beat Jeff?" The silver Tusk and the shining Fleisch failed successively, which made him a little lack of confidence in King. After all, Jeff showed too strong strength. "I believe in King." Coulson analyzed: "Jeff''s ability is nothing more than predicting the opponent''s next move and turning his whole body into invulnerable armor. King has a variety of abilities. Maybe ordinary fist will let Jeff hide. However, king can attack with super ability. I believe that King''s super ability to drink back the tsunami and suppress the earthquake can definitely win the opponent." "I also believe that king can win." "Yes, the last winner will be king." Maria and Jess have stated that they are all optimistic that king can beat each other. "Since everyone is so confident in King, we don''t have to hide it." As soon as Xiqi gritted his teeth, he decided, "inform the media and tell them that king and Jeff will compete tomorrow. At that time, we will give them the right to broadcast the scene. I hope they can grasp it well." "I see." ¡­¡­ The sea was calm. You could see a bonfire on the beach near the island from a distance. There were more than a dozen people singing and laughing. Jeff sat in the middle of the crowd, holding the wine jar and drinking. A crew member laughed and said, "Captain, this king is too boring. He has been unwilling to show up. Are you afraid of you?" Jeff laughed: "king is known as the strongest man and has great strength. How can he be afraid of my unknown pirate?" "Hum, I don''t think king is sure to defeat the captain, so he specially asked people to test the captain''s strength and observe the battle process to find the captain''s weakness." "If so, it would disappoint him. The captain has no weakness all over his body." "Ha ha." Jeff and his crew talked about meat and vegetables and laughed. "Huh?" At one moment, Jeff frowned, got up and stared at the dark sea. Lang said, "Erlang, welcome to visit." As his voice fell, lights lit up in the dark, and a steel beast rowed the sea towards the island. "Huh? Are they still on the island so late? " "Who will come? Is that king? " "Ha ha, it is estimated that the organization that claims to be the hero association has lost face again and again, so it can''t wait to come to the door and find the venue." Jeff''s crew watched the ship pull in playfully. "What a lively island. Do you mind adding a seat?" In the dark, a thunderous sound pierced the air and exploded in everyone''s eardrums. "Ha ha, it''s really a distinguished guest. I can''t wait for it!" Jeff''s eyes brightened and smiled brightly. His eyes stared at the big ship floating on the sea. His voice fell and a figure flew out of the armored ship. When he reached them not far away, he fell slowly. ¡°king£¿¡± Jeff looked at King with a smile. "Jeff?" King was also looking at Jeff, wondering whether this man was the son of the old fisherman. "Huh? Is he king? " Jeff''s crew were so nervous that they quickly picked up their weapons and stared at King with vigilance. Before, they dared to make fun of King at will. King was as timid as a mouse and did not dare to fight. In fact, when they really met King, they were more nervous than anyone. After all, King''s name is too loud. He is known as the strongest man on the surface. He has never failed. No matter how powerful the Freak is, he can solve it with one punch. All kinds of terrible rumors about King are like mountains pressing on their hearts. Before the war, their courage has been vented. "Jeff, is this your way to welcome guests?" King looked at the covetous crew and smiled, "it seems that you are also very timid." "Hum, arrogance!" A crew member may be too nervous. He grabbed the blade in his hand and rushed forward and slashed at King. Jeff smiled and didn''t stop. He regarded it as a threat. He stared at King and predicted King''s next actions so that he could protect the crew attacking king. However, what made him frown was that king didn''t miss a trace of defense all over his body. "Your knife is bad." King didn''t hide and tasted each other''s blades lightly. As soon as his voice fell, a slight metal impact floated up. to be sonorous! The crew''s blade cut on King, however, did not cause any damage, because it cut on the iron plate. "Huh?" The crew looked at the situation that the blade didn''t enter the meat in amazement, and couldn''t help looking at their captain. Jeff''s black body was as hard as steel and invulnerable. "Ha ha, it''s really king. It''s really different." Jeff was stunned and immediately smiled. "Please take your seat." "Thank you." King sat down beside the campfire, looked at the awed eyes of the crew around him, and smiled. Since he got the system, most of the attribute points he got upgraded have been added to defense. This period is approaching level 30, and he got dozens of attribute points, which made him fill up his defense at once, and all the remaining attribute points have been added to his physical strength, After all, physical strength affects the frequency of skill use. When the defense was full, he began to test his defense limit. After an orderly test, he found that he was completely harmless with an ordinary sword, that is, he was invulnerable. This is the benefit of full level defense. Of course, full defense does not mean that you can rest easy. A slightly powerful person can still cause damage to him, because according to his guess, 100 points of defense value is only the limit of normal people. For example, for people who break through the limiter, such as Saitama, the upper limit of defense is definitely more than 100. Perhaps intuitively, his physical defense can be comparable to the super alloy black light, or even stronger than the super alloy black light. Chapter 271 "Haha, king, I''m looking forward to you at last." Jeff sat opposite king. They looked at each other across the campfire. The campfire swayed with the wind, making the light on both faces bright or dark. "It wasn''t that I didn''t want to come before, but that I didn''t hear." King smiled faintly, "when I learned, I rushed over all night. I hope I didn''t disappoint you." "Cut, that''s good. I think you arranged those two people to test our captain." "Yes, yes." The other crew cheered one after another. "Shut up!" Jeff scolded and said, "nonsense." He smiled at King and said, "don''t mind. They are used to being lazy at sea and say everything. In fact, they don''t mean any harm." "It doesn''t matter." King hooked his mouth, "the tiger never cares about the provocation of the domestic cat." "You..." The crew glared at King. Jeff smiled, "haha, king, this matter has been exposed. By the way, didn''t you encounter anything special when you came here?" It is reasonable to say that Canglong has been wandering around the island to prevent all irrelevant personnel from going to the island. However, Canglong didn''t make any noise when he met King, the enemy who killed his father. "Something special?" King Yiqi, "no, we are plain sailing." "Then you''re lucky." Jeff was surprised that the other party could escape Canglong''s inspection safely. No one was lucky. "Forget it. Come on, drink." He threw a jar of wine to King and took the lead in drinking with the jar in his hand. "Sorry, I don''t drink." King put the wine jar aside. "What? Don''t drink? What''s the difference between that and a woman? Ha ha. " The crew laughed at King when they caught a laugh. Obviously, they had great hostility to King. King didn''t explain too much, but said lightly, "binge drinking is harmful to your health." "Haha, king, your eating habits are so healthy and scientific. We vagrants on the sea don''t pay so much attention." Jeff wiped the wine on his mouth and said, "do as the Romans do. Drink a little as a way to give me face." "Do as the Romans do?" King hooked his mouth and said, "Jeff, since you are so sincere in inviting me, it''s obviously bad for me not to agree. However, when you mention doing as the Romans do, I think of some things. It''s said that your people wandering on the sea don''t have many entertainment programs. They like to drink when drinking, and those who lose drink. In fact, I also want to play. Maybe I''m lucky enough to avoid the trouble of drinking, of course, I won''t make drinking orders, but we can change to guessing boxing. I don''t know how you feel? " "Guess boxing?" The crew around were stunned and immediately laughed. "Did I hear you right? Did anyone dare to guess boxing with the captain?" "What''s the difference between this and dying?" "He may not know the ability of our captain." The crew gave king a joking glance and then coaxed. "Captain, teach him a lesson!" "Yes, teach him a lesson." Jeff didn''t accept it for the first time. Instead, he looked at King carefully, his eyes drooping slightly, and wondered what medicine king was selling in his gourd. Today, when he fought with silver tusks, king had exposed his ability to predict his opponent''s next move, and King wouldn''t be unaware of it. However, Fang Fang clearly knew that he had this ability, and still put forward this competition which was unfavorable to him, Why on earth? Is it another test? "What? Don''t you dare? " King smiled faintly. In fact, he didn''t think too much about the other party, but simply wanted to try the other party''s ability to predict. Moreover, he had always been lucky. The last fist guessing directly dominated Banggu, which almost made Banggu doubt his life. Therefore, he wants to see whether the other party''s prediction ability is strong or his luck continues to be invincible. "Ha ha, king is joking. You are interested, so of course I will accompany you to the end." Jeff put down the wine jar in his hand and looked at King with a smile on his face. King naturally looked at him unafraid. "It''s open. It''s open. We''ll leave when we buy. We''ll leave when we buy." "I''ll buy the captain." "I''ll buy the captain, too." "Shit, you all buy the captain. How can you play?" "Ha ha, we don''t care. If we win anyway, you''ll lose money." When King and Jeff were tit for tat, the other crew members were excited to make a bet on who could win the fist guessing. However, after all the bets, no one was optimistic about King. Of course, after all, their captain fought with king. Even if they saw King well, they didn''t dare to bet. This is a matter of principle. King and Jeff looked at each other for a while and hid their right hands behind their backs. Sudden! Sudden! For no reason, King''s imperial engine suddenly started, which was a little exciting for him. Knowing that the other party could predict the opponent''s actions, he still chose to take a chance to see if his luck was really invincible. "Huh?" Jeff frowned when he heard King''s imperial engine and stared at King''s every move more solemnly. Both spoke at the same time. "Scissors!" Jeff narrowed his eyes slightly and scanned King''s up and down. "Stone!" King''s palm slowly pulled out from behind, Jeff''s eyes slightly stared, and his heart kept measuring and speculating. "Cloth!" "He threw a stone!" For a moment, their palms were drawn out at the same time. Across the campfire, their open palms showed their choices. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It was quiet. Everyone looked at Jeff and King''s fist guessing gesture foolishly. Jeff gave out the cloth, and king was... Scissors. "Huh?" Jeff''s pupils contracted and he was wrong. The crew were even more shocked. The captain lost? "Ha, it seems that I''m lucky." King smiled. Fortunately, sometimes he can really do whatever he wants. He can beat Jeff who claims to be able to predict his opponent''s actions. Did my luck break the bug of the limiter? "Hoo, willing to gamble and admit defeat." Jeff heaved a sigh, picked up the wine jar and gulped down a mouthful. "Well, that... Willing to gamble and admit defeat?" The crew on the manor asked the others who had bet tentatively. "Lying in the trough, the captain lost?" "The captain must be afraid of King''s face, so he let the water go in the first inning." "Yes, it must be the captain." The crew chattered endlessly. "King, come again." Jeff''s tiger eyes are bright and energetic. Obviously, he is very unwilling to lose a game unexpectedly. "I don''t care." King smiled faintly. The two men hid their fists behind them again, and the nearby crew cheered and bet again. "Scissors!" Suddenly The sound of the emperor''s engine resounded around. "Stone!" Jeff frowned. "Cloth!" The two shot at the same time, and the result was clear at a glance. King took out the stone and Jeff took out the scissors. "Ha? The captain lost again? " "Hey, Captain, don''t let the water out." "I don''t believe it." The crew looked at the scene in disbelief. Jeff didn''t say much. He picked up the wine jar and drank wildly. Lang said, "come again." "Anytime." King breathed a sigh and his heart was still pounding. This kind of thing of winning the other party''s prediction ability by luck was a little exciting and exciting. "Scissors, stone cloth!" "The captain lost again?" "Come again." "Scissors, stone cloth." "I''ll wipe it. Is it the captain who will discharge the water this time?" ¡­¡­ After more than 20 rounds of fist guessing, Jeff lost all of them without accident. He stared at King all over. "Your boy''s luck is too good." He has to admit that his prediction ability has failed in King. Predicting the opponent''s actions is mysterious and dignified. In fact, it''s nothing great after being told. As long as everyone is still alive, his body will make special sounds. He can use these sounds to predict the opponent''s next action and position. This is his ability. However, Keng dad''s is that he is facing king with an imperial engine. It is well known that the sound emitted by the human body will spread in the body. The huge figure emitted by King''s heart beat has forcibly affected his judgment, and he is completely unable to predict King''s next action. Originally, it was nothing. It was a big deal that everyone guessed boxing normally and fairly. Winning or losing completely depended on God''s will. However, after losing more than 20 games in a row, he was stupid and didn''t hang up, but King hung up. King''s luck was against the sky. "No, it can''t be explained by luck. Even with good luck, it''s impossible not to lose one game in more than 20 games." Jeff narrowed his eyes and looked at King carefully. Looking at King''s confident appearance, his heart sank. "I see. King also has the ability to judge his opponent''s next move." He completely figured it out. King is very familiar with his predictive ability, so he clearly knows his weakness. He deliberately interferes with his judgment through the imperial engine, but the other party can predict normally. All his actions are completely mastered by the other party, so he will lose continuously. He took a deep look at King. Hehe, when king went to the island just now, he thought he was going to give the other party a blow. However, king gave me a blow! When he went to the island, he showed his invulnerable body, and then drank to show his ability to predict incisively and vividly. However, these two abilities are all his ability to expose during the day, and the other party immediately responded at night. Sleeping trough, this is the power! Chapter 272 That night, king planned to take advantage of the wine to talk to Jeff about his philosophy of life, such as where I came from and where I was going. However, Jeff just lay down and went to sleep under the pretext of being too drunk. King was helpless and chose a grassland to sleep alone. He was not worried that Jeff''s crew would attack him at night. First, his defense had reached the current full value, and ordinary people''s force was ineffective against him. Second, he had the sixth sense of Asura Unicorn fairy and a keen sense of danger. Therefore, he dared to sleep safely on the island surrounded by the enemy. ¡­¡­ After a lot of excitement, king just fell asleep, but the headquarters of the hero association became lively. Because the tornado woke up. "What? King vs Jeff? " The tornado stared, pointed to himself and said, "why not me? Why didn''t that guy Jeff challenge me? What? The captain has no eyes. He specially selects soft persimmons. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± People in the war room keep silent. In the face of crazy tornadoes, keeping quiet is the best way. "Did they go to war?" The Dragon roll stuck in his waist and was angry and defeated. He said, "no, you can''t let King show off." Hickey said helplessly, "well, Jeff and king are quiet for the time being. We speculate that they will fight after dawn tomorrow." "Great." As soon as the dragon''s eyes lit up, he raised his head and said, "I''ll take over the battle. Let King come back to sleep. When he wakes up, he can see the news of my victory." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiqi and others are very helpless. They spread their ancestors. They are both happy and hard. Hickey thought about the sentence and said slowly, "tornado, King has been on the island. There is no signal on the island and has lost contact with the outside world. We can''t inform you in place for the time being, so don''t disturb King''s battle with Jeff." Jess echoed: "yes, the tornado. King has been on the island. If we step in again, we don''t respect king. I''m afraid it will annoy king. I think we''ll wait for King''s news in the combat room. If King fails, you can go to the tornado." Maria also advised, "yes, Lord tornado, it''s late now. Besides, King has gone to the island and the dust has settled. We''d better wait for King''s news!" "No." The tornado hummed coldly, "you can''t be king every time you show up." Hum, at least give me a chance to show off! Asshole! "Cough." Xiqi and others looked at each other and laughed a few times. They didn''t specify to let King show off. Silver tusks and flashing flees had been sent in front. Unexpectedly, they had no choice but to let king go! Who makes king strong! "Hum, if you don''t arrange, we''ll cut in the queue ourselves." The Dragon hugged his chest and snorted softly, floating out of the war room, planning his own careful thinking. "Minister, don''t you need to stop it?" Jess worried: "to obstruct others from fighting, for the strong, I''m afraid it will involve dignity. Ordinary people will be angry, not to mention king. Will you let the tornado fool around?" Hickey smiled and said, "it''s all right. King is angry. It''s also a quarrel between the young couple. We''ll just go to the theatre. Don''t you dare to go up and persuade them?" "No!" Jess smiled at each other, and his nervous mood suddenly relaxed. Yes, we outsiders worry about the problems of the couple. ¡­¡­ The sky soon turns white, the rising sun rises, the glow is boundless, and the sea is sparkling. On the island, Jeff''s crew had awakened from their sleep and simply made breakfast. And King... Is sleeping. After breakfast, the crew waited for the start of the battle. At that time, in order not to be affected by the battle, they would sail away. Jeff has been waiting in the middle of the island. And King... Is still sleeping. Their work and rest time is completely different. Jeff and others are used to sea life, go to bed early and get up early. As an otaku, King usually gets up in the sun. If the sun doesn''t dry his ass, he won''t wake up from the gentle hometown of Duke Zhou''s daughter. So Jeff and others waited foolishly in the hot sun, while King was sleeping. Due to sufficient light, the association''s satellite monitoring returned to normal, and the people in the combat room looked at such a funny scene on the island with strange smiles. "Is this psychological warfare?" "Are these people stupid? Why don''t you wake King up? " "I don''t understand. Is this a new confrontation between King and Jeff? Competition for momentum? " Jess looked a few times and said to Hickey, "minister, when will it start broadcasting?" "When King wakes up, he will also inform the major TV stations to be ready to broadcast the scene of the battle at any time." "I see." However, instead of waiting for king to wake up, they waited for the Dragon roll to stir up excrement stick. Over the island, a green light flashed, and the petite figure of the tornado suddenly appeared. "Huh?" Jeff looked up at the sky and smiled brightly: "it seems that another distinguished guest has gone to the island." "Hum, you challenged king?" The tornado slowly lowered down, stopped in mid air not far from Jeff, held his chest and head high, looked down at Jeff, "I ask you, obviously I have the same strength as king, why didn''t you challenge me?" "Ha ha, I''m very sorry. I don''t hit children." Jeff laughed. "Little... Boy? You want to die! " As soon as the dragon curled her eyebrows, she clenched her teeth and waved her little hand. A mysterious force wrapped Jeff in a flash. She pinched her little hand and tore it on Jeff, as if she was going to twist Jeff into a twist. "Eh?" Jeff''s whole body was tight, and his skin color quickly blackened. He tightened his body and strongly resisted the pull of reading power. The forces offset each other, and he didn''t have any damage. "Huh?" The tornado looked at Jeff unharmed. His small face sank, his small hands opened and aimed at Jeff, and whispered, "shudder..." Her voice sounded, and there was a huge storm around the island. The waves were surging, and the tornado gradually took shape. The earth and the sky changed color, and the black clouds circulated. Endless water waves were wrapped in it. Under the sunshine, the colorful color of death flickered. "Wow, is it a tsunami?" "Tornado... Can a tornado set off a tsunami?" "We underestimated the strength of the tornado!" People in the war room of the association watched for a moment. The calm sea area became a rough and fierce place. Huge vortices formed on the sea surface. Countless sea water was pumped into the gradually forming tornado. Many fish were torn into pieces in an instant, and pieces of fish meat were scattered on the sea. The scene was terrible. "You little doll is a little interesting." Jeff looked at the coming tornado and laughed, "but my opponent today is king, but I don''t have time and energy to waste on you." "So, give me... Quiet!" He pinched his palm into a fist, and his eyes almost wanted to stare. It was like throwing a huge stone into the air and rippling away like water waves. "Tornado!" The tornado completed the operation at the same time. With a small hand pointing to Jeff, the huge tornado behind him swept in with the waves. However, the tornado has not yet seen the power of the tornado. His brain melon seeds suddenly fainted, suddenly became dizzy and fell from mid air. "No, the tornado lost?" "Where''s king?" "How did Jeff hurt the tornado?" The people in the war room originally saw that the tornado summoned a tornado and tsunami. They were pleasantly surprised and cheered. They thought they could defeat Jeff and other pirates in one fell swoop. Who would think that the situation changed and the tornado was inexplicably defeated in the blink of an eye. "Look, it''s king." In the big screen, a figure came to the falling tornado in an instant and hugged her. It was king who was awakened by the fighting sound of Jeff and the tornado. "What a troublesome goblin." Chapter 273 Boom! The tornado was unconscious for some reason. However, the tornado with a tsunami left by her did not stop. Because before the tornado coma, the Tornado had taken shape and rolled to the island according to the originally designated route. "Ha ha, king, you finally woke up." Without laughing, Jeff stared at the tornado and said, "we need to work together to solve this thing. Otherwise, I''m afraid we don''t have a place to fight." He is not afraid of tornadoes. However, with more than a dozen crew members on the island, he can''t sit idly by. At present, the nearby sea area has become choppy and it''s not convenient to escape by boat. Therefore, his only solution is to calm the tornado. "Leave it to me!" King put the tornado on his original quilt and turned back to watch the tornado. "Are you sure you don''t need my help?" Jeff frowned. To be honest, with his ability, he could not suppress the tsunami. At most, he could protect his crew from being swallowed up by the tsunami and tornado. "Yes." King nodded affirmatively. ¡­¡­ In the war room, when Sikh saw King standing in front of the tornado and Shanghai roar, he immediately shouted: "Jess, come on, come on, tell the major TV stations to start broadcasting. I have a hunch that king will definitely quell the tornado and tsunami. Although the video of King drinking back the tsunami was broadcast after the last disaster in J City, it can never be compared with the live broadcast, This time, I want the world to fear king and realize the strength of our association. " "I see." Jess was also vaguely excited, and others were also excited. They were able to witness King''s miracles again, which stimulated their nerves to tremble slightly. Jess contacted all TV stations very quickly. After half a ring, almost all TV stations, whether they originally broadcast soap operas, variety shows or world news, turned into scenes on the island. "Hello, dear viewers, at present, we are urgently broadcasting the battle scene of king and Jeff. Since the battle spread yesterday, it immediately caused an uproar and attracted the attention of the people. Through the efforts of our TV station, we finally reached a cooperation agreement with the hero Association and obtained the broadcasting right..." When the television station introduced how they worked hard with a voice over, people''s attention was no longer on them, but on the tornado sweeping in the picture and King standing calmly in the face of tornado and tsunami. "Huh? King£¿¡± At the gathering place of snow blowing group in Y City, snow blowing and others watched TV in surprise. "Is this... Advertising?" Saitama, who was watching the news with interest, looked at King on TV, "king, this guy doesn''t sell underwear?" "Wow, King sang is so handsome." In the prison of J City, the eyes of sexy prisoners seem to have become heart-shaped, staring at the TV, slowly extending their palms to their hips, and making a slow movement of their left hand and right hand. "Well, is it King''s turn?" "Watch and learn." "It''s rare to have a visual observation of King''s battle. I''d like to see if King is really invincible." At this moment, countless people were forced to watch King''s battle with Jeff, and countless forces with different ideas paid attention to, observed and analyzed it. The battle has evolved into a high-profile situation. Victory. Become famous. Failed. suffer a big. ¡­¡­ On the island. "System, I want to use the desire arbiter." The only permanent four-star freak card king collected a long time ago is finally going to come in handy. "Ding, congratulations to the host on gaining 120857 experience points." "Ding, congratulations to the host for understanding the card character skill - judgment." "Ding, congratulations to the host. The character has been upgraded to level 30 and has obtained 5 attribute points and 1 skill point." "Ding, Congratulations! The host has become a famous player since he first appeared in the Jianghu. The system hereby rewards the host with a special card - no star card!" He ignored the upgrade for the time being and quickly browsed the super ability skills. At this time, it has changed from LV3 to lv4. This super ability copied from the tornado will automatically add skill points when he upgrades until it is equal to the super ability of the tornado. "I don''t know lv4 if it''s the skill level of tornado today." After he whispered to himself, he stared at the tornado and tsunami coming rapidly. His right hand slowly stretched out, and the reading power surged from his body. The powerful reading power wrapped around the surging tsunami and roaring tornado. Jeff stared at King. The heroes association is staring at King. Thousands of people are staring at King. The tornado still roared and rolled the waves. The ocean was turbulent, like the wind blowing the grass and swaying unceasingly. When will king do it? Why hasn''t King drunk back the tsunami? How will King disperse tornadoes? The crowd held their breath and opened their eyes, looking forward to the scene in their imagination. After half a ring, the Tornado had approached the island. The trees on the island were tilted and fallen leaves were flying by the hurricane. At this moment, king raised his eyebrows, turned his palm, pressed it down and shouted: "Give me... Go down!" With the sound of his drinking, a magical scene appeared. The majestic tornado and tsunami sank in an instant and fell into the ocean, like a nail embedded in a wood board and disappeared in an instant. "Huh? The tornado disappeared? What happened? Do you see clearly? " "Amazing skills, only I King God!" ¡°king£¡ King£¡ king£¡¡± After all the viewers in front of the TV were silent for a second, it broke out in an instant. They looked excitedly and watched King wipe out the tsunami and tornado like smoothing out the folds of his clothes. This scene makes them excited and don''t know what language to describe. They can only call it with miracles. How can human beings reach this point? Only God, only king, and only the strongest man can do it. "King''s strength... Is really strong." In the snow blowing group, everyone foolishly watched King wipe out the tsunami with his super power, and then glanced at his snow blowing adult. The gap is a little big! "What kind of advertisement is this? Mineral water advertising? " Saitama is still trying to guess what advertising king is shooting. "Recording King''s relevant data and evaluating King''s strength will be helpful to our organization in the future." "King, this guy... Is not human at all." "Can superpowers do whatever they want?" Countless people witnessed King flattening the tsunami with different moods. In fact, what king has done is not as great as everyone imagined. He just takes the motivation as a huge slap and forcibly presses the tsunami and tornado into the ocean. It has not been solved. There is basically no problem to be a tornado. After the tornado pressed into the ocean, it did not disappear. It stirred in the ocean like an electric drill, causing the nearby sea area to boil like boiling water. The waves were very dangerous. "This guy can tame the tsunami. It seems more suitable to be the king of the sea than me!" Jeff stared at King with twinkling eyes and was a little depressed. Chapter 274 King forcibly pressed the tornado, causing the nearby sea area to boil like boiling water. The waves beat on the beach of the island one after another. The ships docked around the island are fluctuating and may capsize at any time. In this case, Jeff''s crew couldn''t get away from the island. After all, the current ocean has become a fierce beast swallowing people. They leave by boat, which is in danger of destruction and death. "Do you need a rest?" King looks back at Jeff. Jeff had a small fight with the tornado just now, which will inevitably consume some physical strength. "Do you need a rest?" Jeff asked back. In his eyes, King''s forced pressing the tornado consumes more energy. "No need." King lost his smile. Jeff is very interesting. "I don''t need it either." Jeff laughed, "king, I heard that you are called the strongest man on the surface. We men on the sea are unconvinced." "Oh!" King smiled faintly. This title was picked up. In fact, it should be pressed on Saitama. "Jeff, is that why you challenged me? It''s boring. " He shook his head. The title of the strongest man made him enjoy all the honor and brought a lot of trouble. Those strong men were arrogant one by one, and no one refused to accept anyone. He accounted for the word "strongest", which was definitely the object of hatred of others. "Ha ha, this is just one of the reasons." Jeff Shuanglang said, "in addition, I avenge my brother." "Revenge? What do you say? " King was a little surprised. In recent years, his achievements were all killing strange people. Occasionally, there were one or two reward criminals. However, those reward criminals had nothing to do with Jeff. Jeff asked, "do you remember Hammond?" King frowned, "Hammond? The doctor who created the dinosaur man disaster? " "That''s right." Jeff explained: "when Hammond launched the dinosaur man disaster, Hammond''s son hacade chose to go to the sea. Later, by chance, he became my brother. As the hero who killed Hammond, you naturally became hacade''s father murderer. As a hacade brother, his father murderer is my father murderer. Do you think I should end it with you?" "The enemy who killed his father?" King took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and was wronged. Hammond wasn''t killed by him. Who knows how he died. Anyway, he definitely didn''t kill him. He dares to swear to God. "If I say I didn''t kill Hammond, do you believe it?" "What do you say?" King was silent and couldn''t refute. After all, it is generally recognized that he killed Hammond. Three people make a tiger. People all over the world firmly believe that he did it. "There''s nothing to say?" King said slowly, "Hammond created the dinosaur man disaster, causing a large number of casualties among the citizens of M city. Are you willing to take the lead for such people?" "On the sea, there is no good or evil, only position. Since I have become a brother with hacade, I naturally want to avenge him." Jeff''s skin gradually blackened. He narrowed his eyes and said, "king, fight!" King looked at Jeff and said, "Jeff, are you interested in listening to me tell a story..." Well, since Hammond can''t justify it, I''ll start from your life experience. "Not interested!" After Jeff dropped such a sentence, he kicked his foot and his body was completely blackened. He swept across the earth like a shadow and rushed to King. "Wow, the battle has finally begun." "Wife, the melon seed drink is ready." "Open your eyes and look carefully." The audience in front of the TV immediately climaxed at the moment of Jeff''s sprint, howling and staring at the TV for fear of missing any wonderful moment. "Well..." King took a swipe at the corner of his mouth. Be patient! "There''s no way. Only by beating you down can you listen to me." He stared at Jeff, his palm sticking out, ready to block Jeff''s fist. However, Jeff seemed to predict his move. The direction of his fist changed, bypassed his palm and went straight to his chest. "Well?" However, Jeff has Zhang Liangji and King has a wall ladder. The other party can predict his next move with the sound from his body, but he can sensitively perceive the other party''s attack direction with the sixth sense of Asura Unicorn fairy. Therefore, when Jeff''s fist was about to hit him in the chest, his other palm came back in time and knocked off Jeff''s fist. However, Jeff didn''t stop, kicked it out and hit him straight at the waist. He retreated and narrowly avoided the whip and foot of the other party. Jeff''s offensive wave after wave hit the shore like a big wave, while King was as stable as a rock. He didn''t lose the slightest advantage when he saw the move. Touch! The two fought back and forth dozens of times, regardless of up and down. At the next moment, as soon as they touched their fists, they both retreated and stared at each other across the air. Jeff narrowed his eyes slightly and said with a smile, "it''s really king. There are a few children." "Oh, Captain, come on, dry turning king." "Kill that little white face." "Yes, fuck that little white face." The crew who couldn''t go to sea nearby hid in the distance and cheered for Jeff. King involuntarily touched his face. This is the first time someone calls him little white face. However, compared with Jeff, who lives on the sea, he is really white. "Next, a showdown!" Jeff''s eyes suddenly stared, and his eyes were full of blood. A mysterious and mysterious force burst out. This force could not be seen or touched, but it did exist. Where the mysterious force passed, the bird and insect suddenly fainted and fell to the ground. "There it is." "The captain''s trick." "No one has ever been able to hide." Jeff''s crew stared excitedly at King''s defeat. However, king looked at Jeff blankly and muttered, "is there something wrong with this guy? Roar, open your eyes, and then... No more? " "What?" Jeff''s pupils narrowed and stared at King with a little horror. "Are you okay?" "Huh? I should... Something? " King was speechless and you didn''t hit me. How could I be anything? Jeff''s heart sank. He stared and roared again, "king, take the move!" A mysterious wave radiates again, spreading like a silent sound wave. After half a ring. King looked at Jeff and asked tentatively, "well... Is it halftime?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jeff is silent, the crew are silent, you paralyzed halftime, don''t you have any feeling for my attack? King youyou said, "since the halftime is over, let me tell you a story!" "Get out! I won''t listen! " Jeff roared. His muscles bulged high and burst his clothes. At the moment, his whole body blackened. Chiguoguo is a black uncle. "Ha? Lose your temper? I think you''re itchy. I''ve advised you again and again, but you don''t listen. It seems that I have to beat you! " King is also a little angry. Chapter 275 Touch! On the island, the boxing wind was cold, and the two figures collided like beasts, tit for tat. Jeff has blackened skin, reaching the point where the skin is as hard as a steel plate, and then can "listen" to the special sound in the opponent''s body, so he can predict the opponent''s next move, so the attack is very fierce, wave after wave. King is not weak at all. He is full of defense and invulnerable to weapons. At the same time, he has the sixth sense of Asura''s one horned fairy. After he started the upgrade battle, he immediately upgraded the sixth sense from LV3 to lv4. He has a sharper sense of smell and can catch any attack from his opponent. Therefore, the fight between the two was very fierce. However, the two sides were equal, and no one could defeat the other. Bang! After another fight, the two quickly separated and landed again and looked at each other from a distance. "Oh, does King know the live broadcast this time? So didn''t you kill each other with one punch? " "Who knows? The last time King''s battle was broadcast live, it was the time of the dinosaurs. At that time, King unknowingly killed the dinosaurs. Why is it so inky this time? " "King doesn''t seem to want to kill each other. He has been talking before. He should persuade the other party to turn around. After all, the other party is human and not a great evil." Seeing that king and Jeff have been fighting for two rounds, king still hasn''t killed Jeff. The audience in front of the TV are so worried that they want to kill Jeff instead of king. In the war room of the association. Coulson stared at Jeff and king on the big screen and whispered, "minister, do you still remember the battle between the king of God and the king of the sea that Lord xibabava said?" "Huh?" Xichi was stunned and said, "isn''t this disaster over? The sea king refers to the king of the deep sea, and the God King may be king. " Maria and Jess were equally puzzled about why Lord tishbabhava predicted at this time. Colson''s eyes flickered and he said in a deep voice, "I think the battle in front of us is the battle between the God King and the sea king." "Well?" Hickey and others looked at Colson, "what do you mean?" "The meaning of sea king is naturally the king of the sea." Coulson stared at Jeff on the screen and said faintly, "although the deep sea king is known as the deep sea king, why do you think the deep sea king gave up the huge ocean instead of going ashore to seize the mainland? You should know that after the deep-sea people leave the water, their strength will be greatly reduced and they are even more uncomfortable with life on the mainland. However, even so, they still resolutely choose to go ashore. Maybe there is something hidden in this. " "You mean..." Jess stared. "Was the deep sea king driven ashore?" Hickey took a breath of air conditioning and looked at Jeff in shock. "Moreover, Jeff may have caught up with the deep sea king." "Yes, only in this way can we explain such abnormal behavior of the deep sea tribe." Sitch and others stared at the big screen. "Now there''s no need to argue who is the God King? Obviously, it''s king! " The island knows nothing about what happens outside. King looked at Jeff in the distance and said faintly, "Jeff, it''s my turn to attack!" "Well?" Jeff watched King warily, his muscles tensed and prepared. King slowly clenched his fist, stared coldly at Jeff and shouted, "one punch, one punch, one punch... One punch!!" "One punch!!" Shua! He instantly disappeared in place, his fist struck like thunder across the sky, and reached Jeff in the blink of an eye. "Completely see through your attack route." Jeff laughed and was prepared in advance. However, along with King''s fist, there is not only boxing style, but also a mysterious fluctuation. "Ruling!" "Trial!" This power from desire rushed into Jeff''s mind in an instant. At that moment, his mind seemed to have stopped electricity and turned into darkness in an instant. Even before he had the idea of resistance, his consciousness had passed out. Because the speed was too fast, his eyelids didn''t react. After he was unconscious, his eyes were still wide. For a moment, he suddenly closed, his strong body shook and fell to the ground. Jeff, lost! WOW! Jeff''s crew watched in amazement as his captain was knocked down by King''s fist. No, it wasn''t one punch. To be exact, it was half a punch, because King''s fist didn''t touch Jeff at all. They only saw the fist sweep. Jeff immediately fainted uncontrollably on the ground. "I... this... Oh, sleeping trough!" "The captain lost?" "I didn''t see how the captain failed!" They were completely disorganized, and the admiration of the captain did not stop the blow of others, which was too exciting. "I have nothing to say, just want to say: lying trough, lying trough, lying trough!" "Me too, sleeping trough!" "I can''t help saying: lying in a trough!" The audience in front of the TV also reached a climax and stared at the TV excitedly. They waited for this scene for too long, even if it was only half an hour. However, in their view, it was very long. You know, in their cognition, King has always solved his opponent with one punch. Absolutely no enemy can persist in front of king for three seconds, And this short second or two is a time for King''s fist to fly for a while. Punch to death! This is king! This is the man they worship! This is their patron saint, the absolute invincible king! King, has become their spiritual belief! King is invincible. No matter how great the danger they face, there is hope. Because King is a shining light of hope shining on the world! "Look at King''s battle. It''s short and exciting." "I feel like I have an orgasm in three seconds." "There has never been an enemy that king can''t solve with one punch. If there is, king must not be serious enough." The staff in the war room were equally excited to talk, shout and celebrate. "It''s settled." Sikh and others looked at each other and smiled. King really didn''t disappoint them. He made an extraordinary move. Jeff, who was not defeated by the silver tusks and the shining Flemish, was solved with one punch in his hand. ¡°king£¡¡± As a loser, flash Fleiss naturally paid attention to the battle between Jeff and king. He didn''t expect king to solve each other so quickly, which made him pick his eyebrows, his handsome face was slightly heavy, whispered King''s name, and didn''t know what he was thinking. However, we should not make random guesses. After all, a woman''s heart is a needle in the sea, and she can''t guess it. "Wow! King sang is so handsome that he seems to fuck him! " Sexy prisoners lick the screen with the TV. The TV screen spits slowly and is very disgusting. Other prisoners in the smelly prison tremble when they hear their boss crying and howling. They are afraid that their boss will find them to vent their excess anger. "Oh, old man, I''m old." Silver Fangs squint at the majestic king on the TV, "but my disciples won''t lose to you." He glanced at the tea orchid who was wheezing to wipe the floor and sighed, "this doesn''t count." "Speaking of, Saitama''s physical quality is too abnormal. I''ve seen the strongest body besides king. He can blow up meteorites with one punch. If he is willing to be my apprentice, he will never lose to King with his strong physique and the flowing rock breaking fist of the dojo in the future." "It seems that I will continue to work hard. Even if I cheat, I will cheat him into my apprentice." Chapter 276 On the rough sea, a water ball suddenly rose and quickly flew to the island along a fixed route. WOW! King manipulated the water polo and hit Jeff in the face. "Asshole, what did you do to our captain?" "Hum, although our captain lost, we will never allow you to insult him." "If you want to hurt our captain, step over my body." When Jeff''s crew saw King''s behavior, they were furious. They took knives to protect Jeff and glared at King. "Oh!" King smiled lightly and didn''t think much of it. It all depends on the card of the desire adjudicator to defeat Jeff. Jeff has the ability to cause coma. However, he doesn''t look at the desire adjudicator at all. The desire adjudicator also has the ability to adjudicate others. In fact, both should be mental attacks. Obviously, as a God made freak, the judge of desire is better and narrowly wins Jeff. "Well?" Jeff opened his eyes from his coma. There was still some confusion in his eyes. He sat up with his head covered and looked blankly, "what happened to me just now?" "Captain, you''re awake." "Great." The crew cheered around Jeff. Jeff was their backbone. Jeff just passed out of a coma, which frightened them at a loss. They just subconsciously guarded Jeff. "I''m fine." Jeff shook his head violently and finally recovered. He remembered his current situation. He waved the crew away, stood up slowly and looked at King, "why don''t you kill me?" King smiled and asked, "why did you kill you?" Jeff was silent: " King looked up at the sky and said, "now you have time to listen to me tell a story?" Jeff looked at King puzzled. "Story? what do you mean? Persuade me to turn back? " King smiled and said, "more than ten years ago, there was a father and son in T City, both of whom were fishermen." "What are you talking about?" Jeff''s face changed slightly. He seemed to realize what king was going to say. King said slowly, "the father and son are also very interesting. They had a dispute over whether the earth is round. In a rage, the little fisherman left home and went to sea. In order to prove that he is right, he vowed to find the end of the sea. This is more than ten years. During these ten years, the old fishermen waited in the harbor every day, waiting for the little fisherman to come back." Jeff''s face sank, his fists clenched, no words, but listened quietly. King glanced at Jeff and asked, "Jeff, do you know why the little fisherman hasn''t gone back?" Jeff was silent for a moment and said astringently, "maybe the little fisherman is dead." "Dead?" King said with a smile, "I think it''s to die for face and refuse to admit his mistakes. Scientists have already proved that the earth is round. Why have you been unwilling to admit it?" Jeff gritted his teeth and said, "even if the earth is round, the end of the sea will definitely exist." "The end of the sea?" King sighed, "why should we be stubborn? People grow from nothing, from something to nothing, from death to life, and from life to death. The starting point of life is actually the end of life, and the end of the sea is where Yang Fan of the sea. You should have understood it long ago, but you refuse to admit it. " Jeff is like a person who entered the maze by mistake. He can leave when he jumped over the wall. He chose to turn around like a headless fly in the maze and had to leave from the maze exit. However, there was no exit in the maze. How could he find the exit. Sometimes, if people get too far, they will lose themselves in life. "Go back. The old fishermen are still waiting for the small fishermen to return. Moreover, I promised to help the old fishermen find the small fishermen." King turned around and glanced at Jeff. "I''m afraid you''ve photographed the sea for so many years, and there''s no end you imagine. Moreover, various satellite photos also prove this. The earth is round, and the water of the sea will flow continuously. Any place is the starting point and any place is the end. You start from T City, and the end is naturally the bay of T city." "Thank you." After a half ring of silence, Jeff said bitterly, "however, I am more concerned about how strong your strength is?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± King is speechless, brother. I''ll fill you with chicken soup. Can you not change the topic? "Only a little better than you." He gave a perfunctory answer. In fact, his strength can not be calculated at all. If he is weaker than Jeff according to his own strength, but if the cards are also part of his strength, he must be stronger than Jeff. After all, he still has several four-star freak cards. "You lie." Jeff took a deep breath and looked up at the sky. "In fact, I can listen to the voice of all things and feel their joys and sorrows. When we were fighting just now, I can ''hear'' it. Your heart is very relaxed, even very comfortable. You don''t take me as your opponent at all. You''re like playing with a child. Give me a few moves first, Leave me a little face, and then beat me, but I can ''hear'' that you don''t try your best, that you don''t treat me as an opponent, and that you are relaxed from beginning to end. " ¡°king¡­¡­¡± He looked at King and said with a bitter smile, "I understand that my strength is completely different from yours." "It''s ridiculous. I compared this battle to a duel between the land king and the sea king. In fact, everything is just my self righteousness. You are the existence I need to look up to." The crew were shocked and their captain admitted that it was far inferior to king? Hiss~ They took a breath of air conditioning and looked at King''s back in horror. How strong is this man? The earth can''t hold him, can it? They accompanied their captain for many years and knew Jeff''s power. However, Jeff personally admitted that his strength was far inferior to King. The strong people who reached their level were almost different from each other, but far inferior. Wouldn''t it be said that king was a loser? Oh, fuck, why don''t you go to heaven and stand side by side with the sun? ¡°¡­¡­¡± King took a swipe at the corner of his mouth. Brother, misunderstanding, I just know I can defeat you, so I feel a little relaxed. It''s not what you think. I don''t mean to despise you. In order to defeat you, I spent a bottom box card. My heart is dripping blood. Do you hear? "Don''t worry, king, from now on, I''ll convince you." Jeff laughed at himself: "I will never use the title of sea king again, and..." he narrowed his eyes slightly, stared at King, and said word by word: "I will go home. If possible, I also want to be a hero. I don''t know whether you are welcome or not?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± King glanced at Jeff in surprise and said with a dumbfounded smile, "welcome to be a hero." "Thank you." Jeff made a very sincere bow to King to express his gratitude. "Good bye." King waved, picked up the tornado and prepared to leave the island. However, when he picked up the tornado, the tornado woke up. I wiped it and woke up. Chapter 277 "Ah ah!!" The tornado pushed King away and burst into the sky with anger. "What about Jeff? where? Where is it? " She gnashed her teeth. "That guy is so mean that he sneaked at me. I want to fight him again to see who is stronger." "Gee, you finally wake up." Jeff chuckled. "Bastard - egg!" Jeff''s indifferent look angered the tornado and made the tornado tremble with anger. She immediately took off and looked down at Jeff, the size of an ant, and said angrily, "I''ll send you to heaven." "Huh?" Jeff raised his eyebrows and was a little embarrassed. The distance was beyond his control. Therefore, the world of one punch is so magical. There is phase. All kinds of heroes and monsters are born and overcome each other. No one can point out that they will stumble. The tornado was obviously careless just now. She didn''t understand Jeff''s ability. She fell from the sky at close range. For her arrogant and charming, this is an unforgivable sin. "Tornado, satellite monitoring, you pay attention to the image." King Lang Sheng reminded the tornado that he had already discovered satellite monitoring with his sixth sense of Asura Unicorn fairy. "Ah! He must die! " Unexpectedly, the tornado was more angry. At the thought that her ugliness was clearly seen by others, her anger soared. She was angry from her heart and her chest fluctuated. Unfortunately, there were no waves. It would be nice to blow snow. ¡­¡­ "Wow, wow, wow, I didn''t expect anything else." "The tornado is angry and the earth is falling apart!" "Bet, bet, I bet the tornado can win." "It''s said not to provoke those with green hair. They don''t care if they get angry." The audience in front of the TV, who thought the good play had passed, became angry when they saw the tornado. They were overjoyed and moved a small stool to sit down again. ¡­¡­ "Minister, do you need to stop?" In the war room, Jess looked at the angry tornado and his scalp was a little numb. "Will you stop it?" Asked Hickey. Jess was speechless. "Hum, didn''t you watch King? Obviously, people want the tornado to vent their anger. Let''s not join the fun, otherwise, the anger of the tornado will be transferred to our association. " Xiqi and others soon reached an agreement. They watched the fire from the shore. Dead Taoist friends don''t die poor. ¡­¡­ Boom! Boom! Above the sky, several thunderous sounds suddenly sounded, attracting everyone''s attention. "Hoo Hoo ~" Then came the roar of the wind. King raised his eyebrows. It was too familiar at this time. It was the wind that cut the air when the meteorite fell. He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked up. Sure enough, he saw some red lights in the sky. "The tornado is very angry!" He was very ashamed. There were several meteorites in the sky at one time. The tornado was going to completely bomb and sink the island! "This little grumpy." He shook his head and waved his big hand to pull away Jeff''s more than a dozen crew members. His super ability has been upgraded to lv4. There is no pressure to manipulate more than a dozen people. He took those crew members away from the island. "Hello, Jeff, can you hold on?" Before leaving, he asked Jeff about the bombing of several meteorites. He didn''t think Jeff could hold on. No matter how strong his blackened skin was, I''m afraid he would get hurt. "That king, your child is a little fierce!" Jeff stared at the rapidly falling meteorites in the sky, which could be regarded as a meteorite rain. His body quickly blackened, his body glittered with metallic luster, as if he had changed into an iron and steel freak. He took a deep breath, kicked his feet, and stepped on the ground. The ground split in an instant. Soon he rose like a rocket, clenched his fist, stared at the meteorite at the beginning, and launched an attack. "Sleeping trough, Jeff, is this learning Saitama?" King looked at Jeff''s behavior and was stunned. This is exactly the replica of Saitama facing the meteorite when Z city encountered the meteorite disaster. "Captain, be careful!" "No, the captain chose to face the meteorite." The sailors floating in midair under King''s control were wide eyed and shouted with concern. "Hum, what a arrogant guy." The tornado looked at Jeff and rushed directly into the sky. She wanted to blow up the meteorite. She couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows and hold her chest cold hum. Hoo Hoo! The meteorite fell. Whew, whew! Jeff sprint. Like the tip of a needle to the awn of wheat. Mars hit the earth. Under the gaze of King et al. Under the gaze of the audience in front of the TV. The two collided! Boom! Suddenly there was an explosion in the sky, and soon I saw a figure falling like a broken kite. "Captain!" Jeff''s crew screamed and wanted to rush over to protect their captain. Unfortunately, their bodies had already been controlled by King with mental power, and they couldn''t break free at all. "Is this the pride of the strong?" King looked at Jeff who plunged into the ground in amazement. He was silent. He couldn''t understand this behavior. According to his practice, if he couldn''t fight, he must choose to retreat. "Hey, this guy really wants face." He chuckled, but he didn''t worry about Jeff. He could feel that Jeff was seriously injured at most and his life would not be in danger. ¡­¡­ "Oh, sure enough, in the case of tornado vigilance, the guy named Jeff can''t beat the tornado at all!" "Who knows? There is no explanation. What happened? " "Alas? I feel that Jeff is a fool. Why don''t you hide? " "The tornado is so domineering! I really want to hug her sister. " When the audience in front of the TV saw Jeff fall in an instant, they immediately shouted and cheered for the tornado. After all, Jeff is a villain, and the tornado represents justice. They saw the big boss defeated by the tornado like watching a TV play. ¡­¡­ Heroes guild war room. Xiqi and others had no choice but to smile. "Well, the tornado should vent its anger." "Well, actually, I don''t understand why king didn''t kill Jeff?" "Oh, maybe King left a dragon roll for fire. Tut Tut, I ate a mouthful of dog food for no reason." The staff appreciated the masterpiece of the tornado and guessed King''s intention to keep Jeff alive before. ¡­¡­ Boom, boom! After Jeff landed, the meteorite bombing did not end. A meteorite rain fell on the island one after another. The island roared. It was hit by meteorites. It was pockmarked and shapeless. It was forcibly cut off for more than ten meters. The altitude was already lower than the surrounding sea surface. The sea immediately rushed over and submerged the island in an instant. "Huh?" King''s reading power has always locked Jeff. Seeing that Jeff didn''t come out of the island in time, he immediately prepared to use the reading power to pull the other party up. However, what changed his face was that under the sea, a huge dark shadow rushed up to the island, swallowed Jeff and disappeared into the sea. "This... What?" King was stunned. The dark shadow only appeared for a few seconds. He had disappeared before he could see it clearly. "That''s Canglong brother." "Great, Canglong saved the captain." The crew did not worry about Jeff being swallowed by the monster, but looked happy one by one. It was obvious that they recognized the monster. King saw this, did not study deeply, waved his hand, sent the crew to a safe area, and immediately ignored them. The purpose of his trip has been achieved. He completely met Jeff''s challenge and persuaded Jeff to go home. "Eh? What about that guy? Really eaten by fish? " The tornado watched Jeff disappear and was stunned. King nodded absently, "Yeah." The tornado hesitated and plunged into the ocean. "Hey, tornado, what are you doing?" King was surprised. What''s the madness of this girl. "Save people!" The tornado said, gritting its teeth. ¡°¡­¡­¡± King could not laugh or cry. Seeing that the tornado was about to pass by, he immediately hugged him and said, "don''t save it. It''s okay. The monster knew Jeff. He didn''t want to eat Jeff, but to save him." "Ha?" The tornado said angrily, "that guy dares to cheat me. I will never let him go next time I meet, hum!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± King looked at the angry tornado and smiled inexplicably. At this time, a roar came from the bottom of the sea: "King, since you have come, stay!" "The endless ocean is your grave." Chapter 278 WOW! The rough sea suddenly broke open, and a huge dark shadow rushed out of the sea. Dou''s big eyes were gaping and covered with blood. He opened his mouth, and his sharp fangs glittered with bloody light, and rushed at King. As soon as king''s body and mind were tight, the sixth sense of Asura Unicorn fairy had already issued a warning. Therefore, he perceived the threat early and withdrew one step in advance to raise the height of his stay. Snap! The huge figure bit off, and the heavy body fell quickly. It was afraid to hit the sea, and then disappeared quickly. "Is this a whale?" King stared at the sea in surprise. He didn''t recognize the appearance of Cang dragon and mistakenly thought it was a whale. After all, there is only a whale in the sea. However, he doesn''t need to guess too much. Canglong has surfaced out of the sea and stared at King. It seems that he can see endless murderous spirit and hatred in his eyes. "Hey, big guy, can you understand people?" After King observed for a while, he said loudly, "if you are taking revenge for your boss, I advise you to leave! We have a fair fight, and the outcome is divided. " Cang Long opened his mouth and roared, "king, do you remember Hammond a few months ago?" "Well?" King moved in his heart, looked at Cang Long and said in surprise, "are you what Jeff said about Hammond''s son - hacade? So you have become a dinosaur man. " Although he didn''t know the appearance of Cang dragon, after knowing the identity of hacade and looking at its appearance as a freak, he could naturally guess that hacade must have been injected with biological agents and turned into a dinosaur man, but it was a dinosaur man who belonged to the sea overlord and couldn''t get ashore. Tut, the original plan of father and son was very beautiful. One was the overlord of the mainland, the other was the overlord of the sea, coupled with a missing pterosaur, which was the rhythm to dominate the sea, land and air. Unfortunately, Hammond suddenly hung up for some reason, resulting in a failure. "Hum, since I know my father died in your hands, I swear to God that I will avenge my father one day. In this process, I met captain Jeff. Because I couldn''t get ashore, I asked captain Jeff to avenge me. However, unexpectedly, Captain Jeff was defeated by you, which aborted my revenge plan." Cang dragon cruised in the ocean, staring at King in the air, looking for a chance to kill. "Your father is not me... Alas, when is the retribution of grievances? Ha CAIDE, you live well now. Let go of your hatred, turn around and be a fish!" King intended to explain a few words at first. Later, he thought that he was recognized as the hero who killed Hammond. No matter how he explained, he was afraid that the other party would not believe it. Therefore, he simply advised hacade to turn around. "Ha ha, back to the shore?" Cang Long smiled angrily: "even if I come back, I can''t go ashore now. So, king, do you dare to come down and fight?" King said decisively, "no!" He is really not familiar with underwater combat. His cards can''t play a big role underwater. Moreover, a Canglong who can''t get ashore is not a big threat to him. Canglong was stunned and didn''t react at all. In his opinion, the strong should have his own pride and dignity like Captain Jeff. In the face of other people''s provocations, he should fight back boldly. However, King''s failure to play cards according to the routine bothered him. "Cut, king, you are really a shrinking turtle." The tornado snorted and looked at King with disdain. Immediately, with a wave of its little hand, the sea water under it suddenly rotated at a high speed. Cang dragon was in it. His huge body involuntarily followed the vortex. No accident. Just pinch the tornado''s little hand, read the power, rotate and pull, and Cang dragon will be broken to pieces. After all, Canglong is probably just a ghost level disaster freak level. The fish to be slaughtered is in the hands of the tornado. However, Canglong is very familiar with the ocean, and its body is extremely adapted to ocean life. When it sees that it is going to be involved in the vortex, its fan like tail swings and beats, and a strong driving force is generated to help it jump out of the vortex. In addition, it plunges into the seabed and disappears quickly. "King, I will not give up. From now on, I will kill all fishermen who dare to go to sea until you are willing to fight with me." A muffled voice came from under the sea. "Huh?" King frowned. The child is a little skinny! He took a deep breath and made a decisive dive into the ocean. The tornado stared and said, "king, why are you going?" "Go to the sea and subdue the dragon!" Poop! There was a splash of water on the sea, and King disappeared from everyone''s sight. "System, I want to use deep sea ace." This is the only card with underwater combat capability among his remaining cards. "Ding Dong, Congratulations! The host has gained 17283 experience points." "Ding Dong, the host failed to understand the card character skill." "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s successful upgrade to level 31. You have obtained 5 attribute points and 1 skill point." Two levels in a day. However, king had no time to pay attention. He plunged into the sea, and there was an alarm in his heart. A dark shadow flashed across the sea like lightning. His mouth opened and swallowed it suddenly. King was caught off guard and flowed into the mouth of the giant beast with the sea water. "Haha, king, I knew that you so-called heroes would not sit idly by and ignore the strange people who hurt the people. Now I finally avenged myself." King grabbed Cang Long''s teeth with one hand in Cang Long''s mouth to avoid slipping into his intestines and stomach. "This guy, don''t you know it''s more dangerous to put me inside?" He smiled dumbly and looked around. In the dark space, there was an unpleasant smell. He frowned, fanned his nose and spit at will. Unexpectedly, as soon as the spit landed, it suddenly made a Zizi sound, as if it were concentrated sulfuric acid. "Ah!! My mouth! " Cang dragon uttered a terrible cry, and his body trembled and rolled violently. "Eh?" King was stunned and forced to stabilize his body. His face was strange. At this time, he remembered that the deep sea king had the ability that saliva had a strong acid effect and almost turned Janos into a pool of molten iron. "Ha ha, there''s a way out now." He smiled strangely. "How dare you deceive me into the sea? I despise you despicable fellow. Bah!" Ziz! "Ah! Ah! " The sound of corrosion and the scream of Cang dragon sounded one after another. "I didn''t kill your father, but you trash misunderstood me, bah!" Ziz! "Ah ah!" Cang dragon howled again. Its scream is flying in the ocean and can be heard even on the sea. "Captain, the Hammond brothers seem to be in danger." A large ship passed quickly on the sea. Jeff and others made a comeback on board. However, Jeff''s condition was not very good. His face was like white paper and almost had no blood color. He clenched his teeth and said, "Hoo hoo, go down and save people. Please King show mercy." "OK." Regardless of life and death, several crew members plunged into the seabed and swam towards the direction of screams. Chapter 279 Gollum! After Cang Long howled for a while, he finally couldn''t help but open his mouth and suddenly swallowed the sea water, hoping to alleviate his pain. At the same time, he also hoped to flush king into his stomach and melt king with gastric juice. King took the opportunity to jump out of his mouth and stop in front of him. "King, damn you!" Cang Long stared and roared. "Well?" King suddenly raised his eyebrows. He keenly felt that several figures appeared near him. Don''t think about it. He had guessed the identity of the other party. "You are brothers." He glanced at several people who were rapidly approaching, "but I won''t let it go. After all, it''s too dangerous for fishermen near the sea to keep it." "Stop!" His eyes suddenly stared, and the judgment ability of the desire adjudicator immediately spread out, indiscriminately sweeping away the nearby crew. For a time, the seabed became silent. The swimming crew turned over and quietly floated up with the sea. With a big hand, he helped them out of the sea with mental power. He believed that someone would lead them. "Eh? Why is this guy unconscious? " When he looked back, he found that Cang Long was also turning his belly and slowly floating upward. "Do the freaks of human variation still belong to the human category in the eyes of God?" He was stunned and didn''t understand the situation. It is reasonable to say that the judge of desire is only aimed at human beings, but he didn''t expect Canglong to be recruited, which means that the judgment may also be useful to those strange people mutated by human beings. However, looking at the Cang dragon about to float out of the sea, he raised his eyebrows, followed by breaking through the sea, floating in mid air again, looking down like a dead Cang dragon. "Tornado, twist it into a twist!" The dragon held his chest and raised his head, ignoring King''s request, "cut, why should I listen to you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± King sighed and did it himself. He had plenty of food and clothing. As soon as his palm was lifted and clattered, Canglong''s huge body suddenly floated up from the sea and completely came out of the water, he could see its huge body like a high-rise building. ¡­¡­ "Wow, wow, what kind of creature is this? How big! " "Is this a whale? No, no, this is a new marine creature that has never been found. " "There are fish in the ocean. The fish is so big that it can''t be stewed in one pot. This fish is enough for me to eat for several years!" The audience in front of the TV were shocked by Canglong''s huge body. "Well, it''s like an ancient Cang dragon? Strange, Cang dragon has long been extinct. How can there be one? " The knowledgeable Tong Di saw through the identity of Cang dragon at a glance. He bowed his head and meditated. After a while, his eyes brightened and whispered, "is it the curse left by the last dinosaur man incident? Only in this way can we explain why the Cang dragon, which has been extinct for so long, reappears. " "This fish looks delicious!" Saitama looked at such a big piece of food and thought of all kinds of fish hotpot. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, "well, I''m a little hungry. I''m free to walk by the lake these two days and catch some fish to eat hotpot." "King''s strength is so strong." Glasses looked at King on TV and got down again to do push ups. He had quit the snow blowing group. According to King''s suggestions, he carried out heroic activities and simple physical training to improve his physical quality. "Why am I so far from master king?" The girl in yellow struggled to control a cool wind, blowing herself, and the heat dissipated a lot, "Alas, others are used to fight, but I am used to cool off. I''m sorry, master!" ¡­¡­ "Keep your men!" When King was about to twist Canglong into a twist, Jeff shouted in the distance. "Well?" King aimed at Jeff, who was seriously injured, "do you want to protect it?" "It''s my brother." Jeff stood in the bow, gritting his teeth and looking up at King. "It has lost its humanity. If I let it go, I''m afraid the fishermen in coastal cities will suffer. Don''t forget that your father is also a fisherman." King said faintly. "King, don''t worry, I assure you, it will never hurt anyone in the future." Jeff took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "if it dares to kill a person, I will execute it myself." King frowned slightly and looked at Jeff. "Hey, king, won''t you be soft hearted?" The dragon scroll was surprised and said, "if there is an accident in the future, all the responsibility will be put on you. Really, as a hero, he has a kind side in the face of strange people. Forget it, I''ll solve the future trouble for you so as not to make trouble in the future." She has a small hand and seems to take Canglong from King. "No, I believe him!" King breathed a sigh and removed the motivation from Canglong. Poop! Cang dragon fell into the sea and shook a large spray. "Thank you." Jeff breathed a sigh of relief and hugged his fist with gratitude. "Jeff, remember your words. If I find it evil, hum." King didn''t finish because he didn''t know what to say. "Don''t worry, I will abide by what I say." Jeff hugged his fist and said solemnly. "OK, it''s a deal, tornado, let''s go." King waved his hand and left first. "Why should I listen to you? Hum! " The tornado stayed where it was. King smiled and shouted, "I''ll find snow blowing..." according to his understanding of the sister relationship between tornado and snow blowing, they are each other''s death. Sure enough The tornado roared, "king, you''re dead." Two rays of light flashed across the sky, broke through the air and disappeared in an instant. With King''s departure, this eye-catching war came to an end. There was no soul stirring process. As people imagined, where there was king, there would never be a lasting and fierce battle. King beat his opponent quickly as always and lived up to everyone''s expectations. ¡­¡­ M city. King took the lead in returning home, a little gasping for breath. "It''s too hard to get rid of the girl tornado." After he had a rest, he immediately seized his booty. This battle consumed two cards and helped him upgrade to level 31. According to the inference of the previous upgrade process, he broke through the threshold of level 30 and will definitely have a non star card. He couldn''t wait to drop the property board. Name: Wang Feng English Name: King Grade: grade 31 Experience value: 21357600000 Physical strength: 35 Power: 14 Speed: 21 Defense: 100 Lucky value: hidden attribute, cannot be viewed or changed! Attribute point: 10 Skills: 1. Explosive energy bomb LV3: gather surrounding energy and launch energy bomb such as laser gun. 2. Strengthen transformation Lv2: strengthen your ability and make your skills more powerful. 3. Flight LV3: as the messenger of the earth, you can fly freely in the earth. 4. Asura''s sixth sense lv4: a powerful sixth sense that can sense dangers and unknown areas that cannot be perceived by the naked eye. 5. Infection (special): cut each other''s skin, inject zombie virus into each other''s blood, and make each other mutate into zombies. 6. Superpower lv4: attack the enemy with powerful mental power. 7. Wind control LV1: control wind 8. Ruling LV1: all human beings with "appetite", "sexual (crab) desire" and "killing mind" will be deprived of consciousness and fall into a vegetative state. Skill points: 19 Cards: Son of the earth, Zombie King, sea demon, game king Special card: no star card King browsed through it from top to bottom and suddenly found that he seemed to be very strong. He crossed the threshold of level 30. He didn''t know whether he could do a tornado without cards. If he could, he could do a tornado in the future. However, the problem he is facing now is whether to copy Saitama with a non star card? Thinking of the coming poros, he has a headache. If Saitama is present at that time, it''s easy to say. However, if the plot changes because of his arrival and Saitama happens not to come, it''s bad. Let poros spare some time and the world is facing a major disaster. Therefore, he must be able to stop poros for a while and wait for Saitama to save the world. Well, he has no choice. Only with full-scale cards can he stop poros. "Saitama, I miss you." Chapter 280 No man''s land in Z city. "It''s sunny and cloudless today. It''s a good day to hunt strange people." Saitama opened the curtains of the room and looked at the sunny outside. She immediately took out her hero clothes and put them on, ready to go out hunting. Janos looked at Saitama wearing heroic clothes and asked, "teacher, where are you going with your clothes?" Saitama said casually, "go around. Are you going?" "Me?" Janos thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "no, I''m going back to the laboratory for maintenance, so I won''t accompany you." "OK, you''re busy. I''ll wander around by myself to see if I can meet strange people." Saitama waved goodbye to Janos and went out excitedly. He wandered in the street, looking east and West, looking leisurely. "Hey, have you heard? There seems to be some strange people in the wide area nature park in K city. " "Are there any freaks? Report directly to the hero association! " "Alas, the A-class hero vest ranger of the hero Association inspected the park and found no trace of strange people. However, people who often go fishing said that there may be strange people there, because in the past, there was no harvest from fishing in the wide area lake with many fish, and the number of fish fell sharply recently. They suspected that the strange people ate it. After the news spread, Few people dare to go fishing in wanwan lake for fear of meeting strange people. " On the way, several middle-aged people carrying fishing gear sighed. "I heard that the fish in wanwan Lake in K city are the most delicious. On weekdays, many people go fishing there. I''ll take a chance." As soon as Saitama listened, she immediately stopped her steps and touched her mouth. She thought of seeing the Canglong captured by King on TV. She had a burst of desire and immediately trotted to K city. ¡­¡­ Bang bang! While Saitama was out, King came to the door. He was eager to copy Saitama and had already synthesized full-scale cards. However, he kept knocking on Saitama''s door and found that no one was at home. "I wipe, so bad? Saitama went out. " He frowned and was in a dilemma. To be honest, he didn''t want to stay in the no man''s land. The sixth sense of Asura Unicorn fairy told him that the no man''s land was very dangerous, but he didn''t know where the danger came from. "Well?" He suddenly moved in his heart, looked downstairs at the corner and found a sneaky figure. "Who is this guy?" He jumped down from the upstairs curiously and was ready to fly over to have a look. Unexpectedly, the figure seemed to see him. In an instant, it shook and disappeared. "So fast." He fell down in surprise, looked at the deserted corner and thought, "this speed... Is it sonic?" "Cut, I was looking for Saitama. I didn''t expect to meet King. However, looking at King, Saitama doesn''t seem to be at home, so I''ll look around and hum. I must clean up Saitama." The visitor was indeed sonic. Recently, he devoted himself to cultivation and realized his unique skill in order to avenge one arrow. Now, the new skill has taken shape. Therefore, he can''t wait to find Saitama to test. Unexpectedly, he didn''t find anyone. "Oh, sonic is also a poor man. In the face of Saitama, I''m afraid it''s hard to avenge success in this life." King stayed in place for a while. Thinking of the gratitude and resentment between sonic and Saitama, he immediately shook his head funny. "Meow ~" At this time, a cat''s cry like a roar sounded. "It''s dangerous." King''s heart burst. After the cat''s bark sounded, the siren rose in his heart. He frowned and looked at the sound source. He saw a giant cat the size of a flat top house eyeing him. He was surprised: "what a big cat, this is a freak!" The giant cat has strong muscles all over the body and six eyes on its head. It stares at King for a moment. It has a big mouth the size of a door. There is a sharp tooth like a saw on it. The stinky spittle is ticking down. "Meow ~" The giant cat let out a low roar and approached King step by step. As soon as king''s pupil shrinks, he quickly evaluates the strength of the other party in his heart: "this guy can give me a danger signal. It should be a dragon level disaster!" "Gulisnia, stop. What do I usually tell you? Don''t hurt anyone. " At this time, a voice as warm as the spring breeze came. "Meow ~" After hearing the sound of slight blame, the extremely ferocious giant cat skillfully lay down and didn''t move. "Sleeping trough, is this a man-made pet?" King''s eyebrows were raised and his heart was shocked. Which guy can domesticate dragon disaster level freak pets? "Sorry, my pet didn''t scare you?" King looked back and immediately saw a man full of noble temperament. He was wearing a tuxedo, white gloves, exquisite appearance and half long black hair. What attracted him most was his eyes. His eyes were as dark as the night, as deep as the deep sea, adding a trace of mystery. "It''s you!" "It''s you!" King and the other party were surprised at the same time. It turned out that the two had met once. The other was a guy who called himself Batis Qiao. "What the hell is this guy?" King was shocked. "If you remember correctly, last time this guy went out for a walk with a Cambrian spotted dog? This time NIMA strolled around with a giant cat of a Cambrian monster. Is there a mistake? One person is almost half the sky of the hero association! " "This is also your super favorite?" Now he knows that this strange person with strong strength but no IQ is called super pet. "Yes, it''s a super pet of a breed called gulisnia. It''s a male cat." Batis Qiao pitifully touched the giant cat''s head, "originally I had another female cat, but let me give it away. I saw that it was unhappy. I took it out to relax. I was afraid of frightening people, so I chose to be in no man''s land. I didn''t expect to meet you." "By the way, if I''m not mistaken, you''re king!" He smiled. "I''m sorry I didn''t recognize you last time. I apologize to you." Then he bowed to King and apologized. "You''re welcome." King took a deep look at Batis Qiao, "to tell you the truth, I really don''t understand what you rich people think. You should raise such terrible pets. Aren''t you afraid they will bite you back?" "Don''t worry, gulisnia is obedient and clever. It won''t happen like what you said." Batis Qiao looked at the giant cat with indulgence. "Well, I wish you luck." King didn''t say anything more. He had a freak pet himself, and he was not qualified to evaluate others. Speaking of it, he had thought of when to release bick. Maybe bick could give polos the last knife and harvest polos''s head. In this way, bick would definitely upgrade. Alas, Lord poros, I''m sorry to calculate you so much. Chapter 281 K city wide area nature park is very famous. It is a nature reserve with a large forest and a vast natural lake. In the past, many people went there for a walk. However, since the news of strange people in the nature park came out, the traffic in the park decreased instantly, leaving only a few people. "It''s really quiet." Saitama trotted all the way to the wide area nature park in K city. After entering, she found no tourists or citizens. It was empty and extremely quiet. "Where will the freak be?" He looked around and found no trace of the strange man. "Take a look at the lake." He laughs. Strange people want to fight and fish want to catch. He followed the road signs in the park all the way to wanwan lake and found that there was an uncle wearing a white cap fishing there next to wanwan lake. "Hello, uncle." He went to say hello, "I heard there were strange people nearby, so I came to inspect. Did you find anything unusual?" "I didn''t see it." Uncle glanced at Saitama, and then focused on the undulating fish floating on the lake, "look at your strange clothes. Are you a hero? I don''t mind if you want to patrol, but don''t make it too loud. It will scare away the fish. " "Oh." Saitama glanced at uncle''s tools strangely and found that there was no container for fish. She couldn''t help muttering: "is uncle idle and boring? Fishing without a container for fish. " When uncle saw that Saitama had not left, he immediately asked, "do you have anything else?" "Oh, no, just look around..." Saitama asked curiously, "uncle, can you catch fish?" Uncle absentmindedly replied, "can you catch it, do you also fish?" Saitama asked, "no fishing, what''s the fun?" Uncle saran smiled: "I tell you, fishing is a way to enjoy life, especially if you can catch big guys, it will be more beautiful." "Big guy?" Saitama suddenly thought of Canglong''s huge body. She couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and nodded approvingly, "yes, if you catch a big guy, you don''t have to worry about food money during this time." The uncle said silently, "I''m not fishing for food. I''m dueling with fish, a serious duel." "Duel?" If Saitama thinks about it, he has been looking for a dueling opponent that can arouse his fighting spirit. If so, it is really fun. The uncle opened the conversation box and said excitedly, "do you know? There is a big fish that has lived for decades in the wanwan lake. Its existence has attracted waves of fishing enthusiasts. We imagine that we will catch it one day. However, it has not been hooked. Occasionally, we can vaguely see its shadow, but we have never seen its full picture. Like people''s dream, it seems to be within reach and far away, which makes people deeply fascinated by it. " Saitama stared and said, "it seems to taste how it tastes." The uncle took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and rolled his eyes. "You don''t understand me at all, you guy!" Poof! At this time, the fish float on the lake suddenly sank, as if a heavy object was hanging below. "Ha, I''m hooked." The uncle was so excited that he got up and threw the fishing rod back. The sparkling Lake broke open and a small fish the size of two fingers was pulled up immediately. "Ah?" Saitama looked at such a small fish and was disappointed. "It''s so small. It''s far from the serious duel I imagined." The uncle make complaints about the Tsai Tsai''s Tucao, and take alive and kicking the little fish from the hook and throw it back into the wide lake. Saitama said in surprise, "eh? Uncle, how did you let go? " "Enjoy life, do you understand?" Uncle sat down again and threw the hook back into the lake. He explained: "I mainly enjoy the fishing process and don''t care about the fish I catch." Saitama said sadly, "don''t you eat it?" "No, in order to satisfy my interest for a long time, I advocate releasing the caught fish. Even if I catch a big fish, I will choose to release it." The uncle said seriously, "I only have such an interest. I don''t want to fish in a solid way. If the released fish grow up, I can have a serious duel again." Saitama thought: "I see." Uncle is training his opponent. When the opponent grows up, he can have a serious duel. What about me? King may be a strong opponent, but it seems that the other party has been avoiding himself. Hey, maybe I can cultivate an opponent. Dong Dong! At this time, the fish float that uncle had just put down sank again. At the same time, the slender fishing rod bent on a large scale and almost broke. "Huh? Again, ah! This strength... "Uncle looked at such an exaggerated scene, moved in his heart and said with great joy:" is it the big fish that has lived for decades? " WOW! Sure enough, there was a big movement on the lake, and a huge fish head jumped out. "It''s really the big fish that makes me dream of." Uncle was overjoyed and pulled the big fish up. However, to his surprise, only the head of the big fish was pulled up, and the lower body of the big fish had already disappeared and was dripping with blood. "What''s going on? Why is the big fish half eaten? " Uncle was shocked. WOW! At this time, the lake shook violently again, and all the nearby waters were stirred. A ferocious shark freak rushed out of the water and laughed ferociously: "hahaha, replenished water and nutrition, and finally recovered!" "Freak?" Saitama frowned. After laughing for a while, the shark freak stared at uncle and Saitama and threatened, "listen to me, man, Lao Tzu is the only survivor of the deep sea race. From now on, I hehe Jiro will stand at the top of the biological chain and ravage you. I will become a new generation of deep Sea King and rule..." Bang! Saitama punches impatiently. Flesh and blood fly. The shark freak suddenly turns into a pool of meat mud. He falls into the lake and sinks gradually. "Uncle finally caught a big guy. Why should he appear at this time?" He clapped his hands discontentedly, suddenly remembered something, turned to the uncle and said, "Hey, uncle, according to you, should I release it just now?" Uncle Hanyan waved his hand and said, "no, no, this guy is an alien creature and will destroy the ecosystem. Well, it''s right to kill him." "So you are a hero!" "Or what do you think?" The uncle smiled and said, "the main reason is that you exude the same breath as me, which makes me mistakenly think you lied to me." Saitama wondered, "what?" "The idle egg hurts." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Saitama was speechless and said goodbye to his uncle. He came to K city for the purpose of catching fish and beating freaks. His uncle advocated releasing the fish. Therefore, it was impossible to catch fish. The freak was killed again. He was all right. "Is uncle happy when he catches a big guy?" He walked slowly in the park, thinking: "it makes sense. I always hope to find a big guy who can duel with me seriously! It''s just that I can''t find it. " "Ha ha, Saitama, finally let me find you." At this time, there was a happy laugh in front of him. "Huh?" Saitama looked up in confusion and saw sonic waiting for him in front. Sonic said with a smile: "Saitama, in the name of sonic sonic sonic, my strongest ninja, I''ll clean you up now!" Saitama was disappointed: "the big guy didn''t, but he came to this little thing every time." Sonic''s forehead protruded. "I can''t understand what this guy said. Is it ignoring me?" "Hum, Saitama, taste my new weapon!" As soon as he gritted his teeth and a pinch of fingers, several modified swords suddenly appeared in his hand. He threw them at Saitama, "go, smoke sword." Whew, whew! Several darts flew out at a high speed. The mechanism hiding smoke on it was opened, and the rich smoke immediately emitted. For a time, the forest became foggy and the field of vision was seriously blocked. "Hey, when his vision is taken away, solve him quickly!" In the smoke, sonic showed an innocent smile. He was already familiar with the smoke, so he could master Saitama''s every move. He rushed towards Saitama, jumped into the air, raised his thighs high, and then kicked him down. "Wind blade foot!" The soles of his feet roared down with a sharp wind. "No, I can''t see each other at all!" Saitama panicked and hurried. Suddenly, his elbow couldn''t help but pick up, click! A familiar feeling of beating on the dough came. "Eh? I seem to have hit something. " He was slightly surprised. Nothing happened next. The wind blew and the smoke dispersed. Sonic proudly pointed to Saitama and said, "let''s let you go today, but... The next time I meet you, I''ll kill you. I''ll kill you with my powerful ninja." Saitama looked at sonic''s hands covering his crotch and his legs trembling, and said seriously, "come on!" "Saitama, wait for me." Sonic walked with his crotch in his hand. Saitama looked at the strong sonic and suddenly realized, "eh? It seems that... This is the feeling of enjoying life. " However, if the small fish is put back into the lake, one day it will become a big fish. If Sony is released, there may be only sonizi left. During this trip to K City, Saitama learned a lot. Unfortunately, he didn''t catch fish. Fortunately, on the way back, he saw a supermarket sale. He slipped in and took two fish back. "Eat fish hotpot tonight." He went home happily and cooked. Click! Janos came back from the outside and saw Saitama making hot pot. He asked, "teacher, what kind of hot pot is this?" Saitama greeted Janos and said, "Janos, come on, eat fish hotpot today. I tell you, this is the fish I specially brought back from K city. The fish is very delicious." "Fish hotpot?" "Indeed, hair tissue is a protein tissue composed of amino acids, and fish is a food with high protein. Eating fish often can provide amino acid nutrients for the human body and promote hair growth." Saitama''s whole body was stiff, and a lightning bolt fell from her head. She cried out, "Hey, Janos, I just want to eat fish. I don''t have any other ideas!" Chapter 282 G city. In the palace of hippava. Click! A sound of broken glass suddenly sounded. "Ah, ah!" Xibaba Wa''s eyes were wide and her face was full of surprise. She breathed like drowning. She grabbed the pen on the table with her hands and hurriedly wrote her prophecy on the manuscript paper. "Lord hippava!" Click! The noise in the room attracted the attention of the guards outside. They pushed the door in and saw xibaba holding his neck like an asthmatic, his face red and breathing hard. "Throat... Throat!!" The guards immediately understood that xibaba Wa''s usual throat was phlegm and liked to drink throat lotion. However, they looked for it and didn''t see the throat lotion. In an emergency, they took out the previous throat candy and handed it to xibaba wa who collapsed on the ground. Gollum! Xibaba wa felt like a straw in drowning. In a panic, she mistakenly took the throat candy as throat lotion, didn''t chew it, and swallowed it. However, it didn''t alleviate her pain at all, but exacerbated her symptoms. Throat candy stuck in her throat and pressed her trachea forward, making her breathing difficult and her eyes widened. There was an abnormal sound in her throat: "er..." "Lord hippava, are you okay?" The guards were shocked and quickly slapped xibaba''s back, hoping to help her smooth her esophagus. "King... Prophecy... Throat candy..." Xibaba Wa''s pupils burst and her old and weak body fell powerlessly. At this time, she remembered that king once said that she would die of throat candy. Now, at a glance, the prediction was completely accurate. "Lord hippava!" The guards hurriedly lifted up the fallen xibaba tile. "The prophecy written by Lord hippava." The remaining one looked at the prophecy written by xibaba Wa and was shocked, "the earth is going to be bad!" As soon as the guard leader''s face changed, he shouted, "you send the prophecy written by Lord xibaba to the minister, and we will send Lord xibaba to the hospital." After a simple division of labor, the guards were divided into two groups. One group sent xibabawa to a nearby hospital to see if she could be saved, while the other group urgently sent the prophecy to the headquarters of the hero Association. Xibaba wa has predicted countless disasters and has never been as excited as today. However, if the prediction is true, it is understandable that xibaba Wa is so excited. ¡­¡­ More than an hour later. City a. Hero Association headquarters. Sikh and other high-level headquarters gathered together. They stared at the words on the projector with a dignified look. "Tell you the bad news." Xiqi stood up and said slowly, "when Lord xibaba was sent to the hospital, he was out of breath and died." "Alas, last time, Lord xibaba predicted that her death was coming. I thought that through the efforts of king and others, she had solved her life and death crisis. Unexpectedly, she still didn''t hide." "Lord hibabawa told you a truth with her life, that is, her prophecy has never been missed." "This is not the time to be sad. The Last Prophecy left by Lord xibaba, let''s think about how to deal with it!" After sighing for a while, the senior management immediately turned their attention to the prophecy. After all, people can''t come back to life after death. Xibabava has determined death. Now they pay more attention to the prophecy related to their life and death. Xiqi explained: "Lord xibabava is predicting that the disaster will die suddenly in the next six months. Therefore, we speculate that the disaster will occur in the next six months." "If the earth is going to be worse, doesn''t it mean that there will be a major disaster affecting the world in the next six months?" "That''s terrible." "More importantly, we don''t know anything about disasters and can''t be prepared at all." The high-level people looked at each other and were worried. The prophecy left by xibaba wa provided too little information, and the earth was about to end... Everyone knew that the earth was about to end, but they didn''t know how to end. Xibaba Wa''s prophecy had no effect in fact. However, according to the prediction time of Xiqi and others, the disaster occurred within half a year, which made the prediction valuable. "Sitch, take the highest emergency precautions!" The top leaders suggested: "issue an emergency summoning order for level s heroes to remind all level s heroes to pay attention to vigilance." "Oh, that''s all I can do." Hickey sighed, "the prophecy provides too little information for us to start." The high-level emergency meeting soon ended. We discussed a way that is not a way. We can only let our staff pay attention to the occurrence of disasters and remind class s heroes to be ready to save the earth at any time. After Xiqi returned to the war room, he immediately issued a special summoning order for S-level heroes, and asked Jess to immediately contact the major S-level heroes to the headquarters for an emergency meeting. Jess set off immediately and dialed the major S-class heroes. "Minister, I still can''t contact..." "The tornado is destroying a guy who claims to be the ancient king in the countryside. I have informed her that I believe she will come back soon." "Silver Fangs may be in his ashram. There is no communication signal. I have asked someone to invite him in person." "The atomic warrior is on his way." "Tong Di said to come immediately after the tutorial class." "The metal Knight said his new robot was at a critical juncture of development and refused to attend the meeting." "King is contacting." "Huh? Jenos, the reformer, can''t get through his communication equipment. I sent someone to inquire about his whereabouts. I believe there will be results soon. " "Other S-level heroes are notified in place." ¡­¡­ M city. Imperial apartments. "Extraordinary summoning order?" King''s heart jumped and said in a deep voice, "does Lord xibaba have a new prophecy?" Colson was surprised and said, "king, how do you know?" King didn''t reply, but instead asked about xibaba: "where''s Lord xibaba?" "Lord hippava... Has died." "What?" King was surprised and asked, "how did Lord xibaba die?" He remembered that in the cartoon, xibaba wa choked by swallowing throat candy. However, he had reminded xibaba WA, and xibaba wa did change to throat lotion. It is reasonable that xibaba wa should avoid the death crisis. Unexpectedly, he died at this juncture. "Lord xibabava choked when he took throat candy in panic." "Throat candy?" As soon as king''s pupils contracted, even with his reminder and intervention, xibaba wa did not escape the fate of dying of throat candy. Alas, this is probably life! "By the way, have you contacted Janos?" He couldn''t wait to ask another key question. "Janos''s communication equipment can''t be connected. We suspect that he is in a zone without signal. However, I have sent someone to find him. I should find him soon." "Well, I see." King''s heart sank, "maybe you can try to copy poros. I don''t know if the system can hold?" Fortunately, most residents of city a have been evacuated, otherwise, the casualties will be serious. Chapter 283 City Z. Bangu Road farm. "Hey, old man, why did you call us here?" Saitama casually pushed the door in. "If it''s not important, don''t waste our time. Teacher Saitama is very busy." Janos had a serious face protecting the calf. "Oh, Saitama and Janos are here." Banggu stooped slightly, pointed to the box next to him and said with a smile: "well, I thought there were many disciples in my ashram and sent me a lot of lobsters. However, in fact, now there is only one disciple in my ashram, so we can''t finish eating so many lobsters, so I want to ask you for help, old man, Eat these lobsters, or it would be a pity to throw them away. " "Oh, lobster?" Saitama stared at the fat lobsters in the box on the ground. Her eyes straightened. She secretly swallowed saliva and encouraged her: "really... Really, there''s no way. I''ll help eat it!" He secretly thought happily, "these lobsters seem to be very expensive. They should be delicious." Banggu smiled and said, "if you don''t dislike it." He has a cunning arc in the corner of his mouth, hum, cannibalism, soft mouth and short hands. I don''t believe Saitama won''t fall into my bowl after a sugar coated shell. Janos''s face was stiff and said seriously, "really, I thought there was something important. I came to have a look. It''s really boring. Teacher Saitama is very busy. How can I waste time dealing with these leftovers!?" Saitama was in a hurry and said, "Hey, Janos, don''t say that." He solemnly said: "very good. As heroes, we should help others. At this time, we should have dinner with the lonely old man!" As soon as Janos was stunned, he immediately took out his notebook and took a record on the table. He said, "I want to record what teacher Saitama said. Teacher Saitama is always full of a sense of justice and is the light of hope leading me forward." Shua! At this time, the gate of the dojo was pushed open, and chalanzi came back with several bags of things. "Mr. Banggu, I''ve bought the vegetables back." When he saw Saitama and Janos, he was stunned: "ah? Why are they here? " Banggu smiled and said, "if you eat hot pot, it''s still more lively with more people!" Chalanzi moved in his heart and realized, "I see. Mr. Banggu should have not given up persuading these two people to join the ashram!" Saitama naturally said, "we''re here to help eat lobster!" "Ah?" Cha LAN Zi looked at Saitama in the dark line, and Tucao in his heart: "make complaints about eating and rubbing. This guy is still a great looking person!" After that, several people began to cook the ingredients and prepare the hot pot. However, Saitama found that there were no cabbage in the vegetables bought by chalanzi. He was shocked. He didn''t buy cabbage when eating the hot pot? It''s horrible. Then, the intimate Janos found this serious problem and protested strongly. At that time, chalanzi refuted that there were other vegetables. It didn''t matter whether there were cabbage or not. So the two argued over whether to put cabbage in hot pot. Banggu looked at the quarrelling two people and said helplessly, "Hey, don''t quarrel. I''ll go out to buy cabbage. After all, it''s the old man. I''ll entertain you. And, chalanzi, please get along well with the two guests and don''t hurt the peace for these small things." "Ah?" Chalanzi looked at Banggu who went out and was immediately annoyed: "it''s troublesome for Banggu''s teacher again." Janos frowned: "teacher Saitama, let''s cut the ingredients first." Then, several people began to get busy again and put all kinds of vegetable lobsters into the hot pot. After half a ring. "That''s about it. Fire! When the old man comes back, he''ll almost be ripe. " Saitama sat down around the hot pot and looked at the hot pot gradually. Bang! Seeing that the hot pot was about to be completed, there was a sudden sound of destruction outside the dojo. WOW! The gate was pushed open, and the guys in black practice clothes came in with a fierce face. Chalanzi was surprised: "Hey, who are these groups of guys... Ah, there are no slippers... Oh, wait a minute, there''s another mopping!!" When the first one was full of flesh, he shouted: "we are cool Taoist disciples. Today, we specially came to the door to kick the hall and call out Banggu, the master of Liushuiyan broken fist!!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Saitama and Janos stared at the hot pot and didn''t look at anyone at all, while chalanzi couldn''t react. Kick? How dare anyone dare to kick in the Taoist arena with Silver Fangs? There are wonderful flowers every year. This year, wonderful flowers are particularly stupid!? "Eh? Hot pot? " Kudaoliu''s disciples were stunned when they saw Saitama and others around the hot pot. "I remember." Chalanzi regained his consciousness. He slowly stood up and stood in front of kudaoliu''s disciples. With a serious face, he said, "are you kudaoliu, a new martial arts group that has been kicking around recently?" "Hum, while Mr. Banggu was out, as the chief disciple of the ashram, I would never allow you to destroy the ashram!" "Oh, you have a good momentum!" Kudaoliumen looked at chalanzi with a grim smile, loosened their shoulders, and immediately opened their two big hands like a tiger. "Ah!?" Tea orchid son was tight all over and avoided it dangerously. "I can''t fight!" After fighting each other for a few moves, he was immediately stretched to cope. "Saitama Janos, you two are heroes at least! Don''t just look, nothing... " Seeing that he couldn''t fight, he immediately called for support. However, looking back, he was stunned. Saitama and Janos were happily eating hot pot, hot pot, hot pot He blew his hair like a cat stepping on its tail and shouted, "Hey, hey, in this case, you''ve already eaten first." "Oh, come on!" Saitama took a lobster in her mouth and made a gesture of refueling at will. However, his attention has been on the lobster and never looked back at kudaoliu and others. "Poof! You didn''t even look at it!!! " The shadow area in the heart of chalanzi''s trip expanded countless times. "Hey, boy, where are you looking?" Seeing that chalanzi was so distracted, the disciples of kudao immediately swept a whip leg and kicked chalanzi in the face. "Ah ah!" Chalanzi howled and flew backwards in the direction of Saitama. "Eh?" Saitama saw that the situation was bad. He immediately stretched out his chopsticks, clamped chalanzi''s collar and lifted it up. At this time, he was relieved, "Oh, the hot pot was almost knocked over." "It''s great to be able to eat leisurely when the enemy is present." Kudaoliumen smiled grimly and ran towards the hot pot. Janos frowned, stretched out his palm and pointed at the visitor. He said coldly, "don''t disturb the teacher to eat!" Boom! The palm of his hand lit up and a fire burst out. "Ah!" Bang! Kudaoliumen who ran over were bombed, smashed open the wall of the dojo and flew out. Chalanzi was stunned: "the Taoist temple... Opened a hole!" Saitama drum way: "Janos, well done!" Chalanzi said angrily, "put down the lobster on your mouth and talk again!" "You bastards!" "Beat them up!" "Eat hot pot? I smashed your lobster! " Other cool Daoliu became angry when he saw his companions being beaten, and all charged. "You said... Smashed the lobster?" Saitama, who was killing lobsters, was full of the smell of the demon king. "It was not the duty of the hero to knock down the kicker, but you just violated a bottom line of the hero, so you wake up!" His body shook and disappeared in place, and his huge fists attacked continuously. Bang bang! "Ah! Ah! Ah! " All the cool Taoist disciples screamed and flew around like birds, smashing the dojo into holes. "Done!" Saitama clapped her hands and sat down happily to continue eating hot pot. Chalan stared at the leaking Dojo, "it''s over. If Mr. Banggu knows, I''ll be dead." "I bought cabbage back!" "Ah, Mr. bangu is back!" Chapter 284 City Z. Bangu Road farm. After a hot pot war. Everyone is full! Banggu said that Saitama and Janos were allowed to watch some interesting things, and immediately showed the water rock broken fist under the eyes of their curiosity and tea orchid worship. Whew~ Together with his gestures, he immediately continued like a flowing water. Once his momentum changed, he was as fast and fierce as a torrent. He could be as smooth as a trickle or as fast as a vast river. "Hoo!" After a set of boxing skills came down, he stopped and exhaled. His promoted body bent down again. Looking at Saitama and Janos, he smiled like a big gray wolf and said, "well, that''s probably the feeling. How about it? Do you want to try? Saitama and Janos... Your qualifications are very good. You may learn it soon. " Saitama looked disappointed. "I thought it was something interesting. It turned out to be an apprentice." He shook his head violently. "I''m not interested, Janos. Go!" Jenos refused: "no, I''ll avoid it. What I pursue is not self-defense, but absolute destructive power." Chalanzi was so angry when he saw that Janos despised Liushuiyan broken fist. He stood up and rushed at Janos, "you guy, how dare you underestimate Liushuiyan broken fist? Let me, the chief disciple of Banggu, teach you a lesson!" Janos glanced at the tea orchid, and his palm popped out quickly. He grabbed his neck and lifted him up. "Well, I lost." Tea orchid son''s face was red, and I didn''t know whether it was suffocation or shame. Janos looked at such a weak chalanzi, looked puzzled at Banggu and said, "is this your chief disciple? I''ve heard that your Taoist field is as strong as clouds! " Banggu sighed leisurely, "that was once. Everything has changed since a disciple messed up. My disciple was the chief disciple of the ashram at that time. For some reasons, he knocked down all the other powerful disciples, resulting in those disciples leaving the ashram in fear. The old man taught the messed up guy a lesson and drove him out of the ashram, This has created the situation today. " Saitama said excitedly, "Oh, is that guy strong? What''s your name? " Banggu, with his hands on his back, looked out of the window and said, "hungry wolf..." Saitama suddenly said, "old man, you are also very strong!" Tea orchid son quit now and said angrily, "Hey, you guys haven''t heard of the heroic name of ''Silver Fangs''?" "Mr. Banggu is a martial arts master who plays with each other like a flowing water, like a torrent, and even a boulder can be easily smashed! Level s hero No. 3 - Silver Fangs! " He pointed to Saitama and said loudly, "you are just a boy who has just been promoted to grade B. how dare you underestimate Mr. Banggu? If you let others know, you will definitely laugh off your big teeth. " Banggu drank softly: "chalanzi, don''t be ridiculous. Saitama is several times stronger than me." Saitama blew up the meteorite with a fist. He still remembers that scene. Such a powerful body is unprecedented. Chalanzi was stunned and stared in disbelief. "Wait, Mr. Banggu, are you kidding?" "Hoo hoo, Lord silver tusk!!" At this time, a man holding the gate gasped. His suit was a little messy, sweating, panting and tired. "Huh?" Banggu and others looked at the visitor in unison. The visitor gasped and said, "I''m from the headquarters of the hero Association. The association has just issued an order for the extraordinary convening of class s heroes. Please go to the headquarters in person. Oh, is your excellency Janos there? Great, because this is the summoning order of all S-level heroes, so please be sure to go too. " "Extraordinary summoning order?" Janos frowned, "is there a dragon disaster?" He looked at Saitama. "Teacher, are you going?" Such an urgent convening order must have something important to happen, and may borrow the strength of the teacher. Saitama said energetically, "just take a walk after dinner!" With the same dignified face, Banggu ordered chalanzi: "chalanzi, please take care of the Taoist temple! By the way, ask someone to repair the ashram. There are no disciples in the air leaking ashram. " "Yes, Mr. bangu, I wrote it down. Be careful!" ¡­¡­ Not far from Banggu Daochang, kudaoliumen defeated by Saitama left in droves. "Really, how could I meet a pervert?" "It was said that Liushuiyan broken fist was lost because of the rebellion of his disciples. An old man ran it alone, so he took it as the target. I didn''t expect it to break his head and bleed." "Yes, I''ve never seen such a terrible guy." "It''s too bad. We can solve each other cleanly in imagination, but in reality, we have been solved cleanly." They talked and talked all the way. Their faces were full of fear. Saitama left a big shadow in their hearts in a moment. At this time, a young man came in front of them. The young man was wearing a tight training suit, completely exposing his perfectly lined muscles. He rushed to the sky like a Super Saiyan, with a face of defiance and cynicism. Touch! When the young man passed by the cool Taoist, he hit each other heavily on his shoulder. The hit cool Taoist priest was furious and shouted, "Hey, boy, you want to die? Don''t you walk with eyes? Be careful I''ll beat you to death. " The young man looked at the disciple of cool Daoliu obliquely. PI smiled and said, "I seem to hear you say what''s the water rock broken fist?" Cool Daoliu angrily said, "Hey, what''s none of your business? Do you know who we are? We have defeated many new martial arts groups in Daochang - kudaoliu! " Bang! Bang! Bang! The young man squeezed his palm into a snake shape, moved his body, and waded past the crowd like running water. Ah! Ah! Ah! Kudaoliumen fell down one by one tragically again. They howled miserably in pain and couldn''t get up on the ground. The young man shook his head and said with a smile, "tut Tut, weak explosion, weak explosion. You don''t even have the qualification to be an advanced stepping stone for me. Are you delusional about kicking the master''s ashram? How stupid! " "However, after listening to your discussion, I can see that the old man''s bones are still good. Anyway, I don''t have to go back to see him, or I''ll have to fight again. The old man''s philosophy of life is completely opposite to mine!" Kudao liumen looked up hard, looked at the young man in fear, and stammered, "you... Who are you?" "Me? Ah! " The young man''s mouth aroused a trace of evil intention, "I''m... Villain!!" Chapter 285 Outside city A. Boom! Boom! Between the mountains, a dinosaur shoulder to shoulder woke up from the long ice and was walking step by step to the human city. Its body was very large and heavy. The shaking earth shook when walking. "I''ve waited too long for this moment, millions of years? Thousands of years? No, it should have been hundreds of millions of years. This planet has been occupied by such damn reptiles as human beings for too long. Now the deep sea king and the underground king have died. No one can stop the pace of my ancient king''s expedition. We and other ancient kings will rule this planet again. " Whew! At this time, a flame suddenly lit up, and a rocket rushed over and exploded in its head. Boom! The rocket exploded and sent out some white smoke. "Huh?" The ancient king looked suspiciously at the rocket launch base. His head was not damaged. The rocket was just an itching mosquito for him. Whew, whew! In the distance, several rocket launchers continued to launch rockets, targeting the ancient king. "Human beings can only play such useless gadgets!" I don''t know how it understood human information when it was frozen. Boom! The ancient king welcomed the rockets and approached the rocket launchers step by step. "Call, call, the Freak is being led to the target location!" In the humble position of the mountain, a signal car stopped, and the staff of the association kept their eyes on the every move of the ancient king. It turned out that these bazookas were deliberately arranged by the association in order to lure the ancient king into a specific position and then destroy them. "I see!" In the sky, a transport plane circled in the air. Colson wore headphones and received information from all parties. He fed back: "our department is moving according to the scheduled route and is about to reach the designated position." "Has reached the specified location!" "Pilot, open the cargo door of the transport plane!" "I see!" The pilot promised loudly and kept pressing a specific button. Hoo Hoo! When the transport plane roared in the air, the cargo door suddenly opened. However, it was surprising that someone was standing in front of the cargo door and seemed to have been waiting for the cargo door to open. The man was not tall and wore a dark green cloak. When the cargo door opened, the strong wind blew in and made her clothes sound. However, without a trace of fear, her short body leaned forward and the whole person immediately fell from the transport plane. Hoo Hoo! She fell so fast that she dropped hundreds of meters in almost an instant, which was very soul stirring. WOW! Suddenly, her cloak suddenly opened and flew away, suddenly revealing a naked... Oh, she was also wearing a dark green split skirt, with short green hair flying in the wind. Her small hands opened, and a burst of green awn burst out on her. She roared and shot at the ancient king below. She''s a tornado! In the air, a green awn crossed and fell to the ground in an instant! The little foot of the tornado gently stepped on the earth, held his chest with both hands, raised his head and snorted. "Hum!" The ancient king looked at the little dots falling from the sky in amazement, and asked in a voice like Hong Lei, "who are you?" Jingling! The mobile phone in the tornado pocket rang untimely. She frowned, pressed the answer button and said impatiently, "Hey, what''s up? I''m hitting a freak. Can you wait a minute? Give me a few seconds. I''ll kill each other right away and call you back. " Suddenly, she said angrily, "eh? Why did you call me back? Didn''t you bring me here when you said something strange woke up? I was just about to start killing that strange thing, huh? What do you mean it''s over? I don''t care about you! " "Strange thing?" The ancient king was stunned and immediately became angry. His huge head stared at the dragon scroll, "listen, I''m the ancient king, the leader of dinosaurs who ruled the planet in the past, and the apex of the biological world..." The Dragon suddenly glared at the ancient king and said in a loud voice, "Hey, you''re so annoying. Don''t you see I''m answering the phone? Will you be quiet and polite? " After venting, she hung up the phone and muttered angrily, "really, who knows to call me? Who do they think they are!" The sky suddenly darkened. She was slightly stunned. Turning her head, she saw the ferocious head of the ancient king close at hand, "Hey, your chin... Frighten people. Do you think I would be afraid of you?" The ancient king was furious: "don''t be complacent, dwarf human." "Dwarf ~" The tornado was furious and shouted, "what dwarf? You strange thing is too impolite. " "Go to hell, dwarf!" The ancient king was no longer ready to go on talking. He raised his strong foot and stepped on the tornado. Compared with his thick foot, the tornado was a little small. If he stepped on it, the tornado would be crushed. However, the tornado is not a vegetarian. Its green awn flashes slightly. People have soared from the ground to mid air, holding their chest in their hands and holding their heads up in contempt of the dinosaur reptile who claims to be the ancient king. The ancient king seemed to be aware. He turned around and saw that the tornado was intact. He was surprised and said, "Oh, it seems that he has some skills. However, there is nothing you can do to destroy me except meteorites." The tornado said lightly, "Oh, really? Then do it! " "You said you would destroy me with meteorites?" The ancient king was stunned and immediately laughed: "ha ha, do you want to kill me so as to destroy me?" "But when the meteorite comes again, you dwarf, die!" It opened its own big mouth, a fiery red light lit up from its mouth, and the spherical flame energy wave gradually took shape. Whew! Above the sky, suddenly there was a harsh sound of breaking the air. "Huh?" The ancient king turned his head and looked Boom! The meteorite arrived on time. With a huge explosion, the impact of the meteorite and its own brewing flame energy wave exploded, and the ancient king turned into a pool of meat and mud in an instant. The tornado raised its head and said contemptuously, "you strange thing, you''d better sleep for another 300 million years and wake up again. At that time, I can''t stop you." Whew! At this time, the transport plane that took her appeared again. "Hum!" As soon as she remembered the call just now, she snorted angrily. ¡­¡­ meanwhile. In G City, the atomic warrior stared at the apple on the table in his own swordsmanship Dojo, held his blade in the palm of his hand, pulled out the knife in an instant, a knife lit up, and then quickly retracted it. The three disciples under his seat, juhe''an, Qiuwu Taidao and iron headed warrior, who are class a Heroes 2, 3 and 4 respectively, stared at the apples on the table and found that there was no response after the atomic warrior''s knife was cut. "Teacher..." As soon as they were ready to ask, they were stunned to find that the apples on the table suddenly exploded into countless invisible powder and disappeared into the air in the blink of an eye. The atomic warrior taught: "the true meaning of atomic chopping is the atom that can chop up objects!" "Thank you for your teaching!" The three people of Juhe nunnery worship and thank you. "Yes." The atomic warrior nodded with satisfaction. "The hero Association issued a very convening order, which shows that something big has happened. Maybe it''s a dragon level disaster. Juhe nunnery, you are my eldest disciple. You may be able to experience it with me this time." "Yes, sir." ¡­¡­ In city y, Tong Di rushed to city a by car after finishing the cram school; In the bofoy laboratory in G City, the metal knight is dedicated to developing his own G4, dreaming of a war with king; In S City, the metal bat shouted that if the association dared to deceive him, he would smash the headquarters immediately, and then painfully give up the opportunity to watch his sister''s performance; Pig God bought ten hamburgers at the KFC store and packed them on the road. Sexy prisoners are sprinting to city a with angels, and several other S-class heroes are also out one after another. This is a gathering of heroes to deal with the unknown disaster predicted by xibabava! Chapter 286 City a. Hero Association headquarters. Shua! Saitama, bangu and Janos came in side by side. "Oh?" The atomic warrior has a face of vicissitudes, a toothpick in his mouth, a stilt ball head, a vintage Samurai uniform, a red cloak, two love knives hanging around his waist, and exudes a confident temperament. "Ha ha, Silver Fangs, I knew you would come." He looked at Janos and Saitama, "and the reformer Janos and... Eh? new face? The association''s new S-class hero? Never heard of it before! " "Atomic warrior, long time no see!" Banggu pointed to Saitama and explained, "this is Saitama, a hero temporarily staying at level B. considering that he will be promoted to level s hero one day, it should be all right to bring him to see!" Saitama grinned and reached out to say hello: "Hello, is uncle also a hero? Please give me more advice. " Pop! The atomic warrior clapped Saitama''s hand, bit the toothpick and played with the taste: "I won''t shake hands with you. I only agree with the strong. When you rise to my height one day, I''ll say hello to you again, and..." He stressed, "I''m not old enough to be called uncle. I''m only 37." Saitama looked strangely at the back of the atomic warrior and muttered, "isn''t 37 an uncle? I know now. " "I also know that a 37 year old man is not an uncle. Think about his previous life. After 90, he was jokingly called an empty nest old man because he had no object." King just came in from the door and immediately saw Saitama. His eyes immediately lit up. His tight heart suddenly relaxed. With Saitama''s thigh, I''d just be a beautiful man quietly. "Oh, king, are you here too?" Bongo looked back at King and said hello immediately. King said with a smile, "well, I heard that a terrible disaster was about to happen, so I came too." "Saitama, Janos." He also said hello to Saitama and Janos. "Oh, king!" Saitama''s eyes lit up and said with a smile, "I heard you are very strong. Maybe we can have a try." "Huh? No time. " King simply refused. Of course, he didn''t have time, but couldn''t fight at all. "Hey, who brought the class B miscellaneous fish? It''s too disrespectful for us! " I don''t know when the tornado will arrive. She looked at Saitama, hugged her chest with both hands and said, "moreover, even if called, will normal people come? What''s the neural structure of your brain? Cut, is it for the bad purpose of having a good relationship with class s Heroes? " She quickly pointed to Saitama and said seriously, "I''m very unhappy. Go away!" It''s not a good thing to mix with king! Bangu and Janos had long been used to the poisonous tongue of the tornado and left first, and king followed closely. Saitama pointed to the tornado with a black thread and asked, "ah? Who is this little boy? Are you lost? " "Huh?" King turned back and said, "Oh, that''s just the second tornado of the S-level hero. He uses supernatural ability to fight monsters, which is often called the super power!" The Dragon pointed to King and said angrily, "king, what''s that one? Describe me as something? " King waved his hand, "ignore her. She''s very weak. Most heroes have been in place. Please take your seat quickly!" The tornado gnashed its teeth at King and shouted, "Hey, king, who do you think is weak? Do you want to fight? " "Ah?" Saitama looked at the tornado and immediately followed king into the conference room. "Hey, how dare you ignore me?" The tornado shouted angrily. In the conference room. Basically, all the S-level heroes came and sat down in order according to their hero ranking. However, in order to take care of Saitama, Janos sat at the bottom with him. Sitch and others have not come yet. The S-level heroes look at each other. The sexy prisoner has been staring at Janos with a spring in his heart, "take this opportunity to have a good relationship with Mr. Janos. Maybe you can heihei hei..." Janos glanced and found that almost all the class s heroes had come. He immediately frowned, "class s heroes were basically present... It seems that the situation is very serious!" The metal bat dangled his legs and said proudly, "whether he is a ghost or a dragon, I will handle it all." The vest venerable looked at King, and then focused on Saitama. He thought, "Saitama? It''s a familiar name. I seem to have heard it mentioned by my little brothers. " The glittering flesh had no expression on his face and no fluctuation in his heart. The police dog man raised his nose and said, "Hey, who farted?" His remaining light looked at Frith next to him. Well, looking at his innocent face, he probably did it. People who fart in public always like to pretend to be serious. Super alloy black light straightened his waist and looked serious, "everyone is staring at my perfect muscles. Yes, I am the most dazzling existence here." The pig God looked happy, holding a large bag of hamburgers in his arms, his mouth never stopped, and the sound of chewing continued. The driving knight was like a single eye with a smiling mouth, and the red eyes stared straight at Janos. Zombie men make complaints about the S class heroes. "They don''t seem to be organized," he said. "What time do they want to eat?" Well, I''m a little hungry. " After King took his seat, he began to close his eyes. Since Saitama appeared, he knew that everything was carefree. Tong Di was still carrying a small schoolbag and licking a lollipop. He looked at the empty chair of the metal knight on the left and the empty chair of the explosion on the right. He muttered in his heart: "Dr. bofoy didn''t come either. He always adhered to his justice and never followed the mainstream. In addition, the first place didn''t appear. I thought I could see it!" The atomic warrior stared playfully at Saitama and Janos. "The old man with Silver Fangs seems to want to give his martial arts to these two boys! Interesting. Maybe I can be a good opponent for my disciples! " As soon as Banggu saw that everyone remained silent, he suddenly coughed and broke the silence and asked, "what are you doing with us today?" The tornado said angrily, "who knows? He suddenly called me back. I''ve been waiting for more than two hours. " Saitama raised her hand and said, "well, can you pour a cup of tea?" I''ve just finished my meal and I''m a little thirsty. "Huh?" His voice fell, and all the S-level heroes stared at him. They seemed to be curious about how there was such a strange person in their team. King lost his smile. Saitama is Saitama. He doesn''t have stage fright at all. However, the headquarters of the hero association was designed and built by the metal knight, in which many service-oriented robots were placed. Not long after Saitama asked, a robot immediately came up with a cup of freshly brewed hot tea and handed it to Saitama. "Thank you." Saitama took the hot tea and began to drink it. Chapter 287 "Sorry, guys, we''re late." Hickey and others are late. The metal bat, who had been waiting impatiently for a long time, said impatiently, "Hey, what''s the matter? Hurry up and announce it. I left QIANZI (his sister''s) valuable piano concert halfway. If what you said doesn''t matter, hum, be careful I smashed the headquarters." The Dragon hugged his chest and said contemptuously, "you said you were going to hit the headquarters with your broken stick? Not afraid of others disappearing! " The metal bat suddenly blew its hair when it heard the speech, stared at the tornado and said in a loud voice, "Hey, dwarf, believe it or not, I pulled out your green hair!" Bang! When the tornado was angry, he slammed his hands on the conference table and shouted, "dare you? A guy whose face looks like a shoe helper! " "No organization!" Zombie man''s mouth. The flashing Fleisch said faintly, "West Qi, go on, or the head of the plane will be killed by green hair." "Ha? Are you going to fight? " "Yo Ho, who do you say to a golden dog?" The tornado and the metal bat stared at flesh neatly. The police dog man scratched his face with his paw. "Fortunately, I''m white." King looked at the scene that was about to become a chaotic war among countries and coughed, "quiet." "Hum!" The tornado and the metal bat gave a cold hum and gave up. "Great prophet, Lord hippava is dead!" Sitch stood at the conference table, staring at the S-class heroes present with a solemn face, and announced the shocking news. "HIPPA? Dead? Was he assassinated? " Everyone was shocked and looked at Xiang Xiqi with a little surprise. Before xibaba tile, he was healthy and could eat and sleep. It was only a few days. How did he suddenly die. "No, xibaba wa was suddenly excited when he predicted the disaster within half a year, resulting in coughing, temporarily swallowing a throat candy and finally choking." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone was stunned. It''s a pity to die. The super alloy black light suddenly realized, raised a finger and said, "I see. After Lord xibaba died, we can''t predict future disasters, so we must study new disaster prevention methods." He is proud that I am such a perfect man with both morality, intelligence, physique and beauty. "No." Unfortunately, Xiqi mercilessly slapped his face. He said in a deep voice: "although Lord xibaba''s prediction is 100% accurate, she can only predict part of the future disasters..." Saitama listened in the fog and asked the sexy prisoner curiously, "well, excuse me, who is xibaba? Are you a hero? " "Huh?" The sexy prisoner who had been staring at Janos was stunned by mistake. His eyes fell on Saitama and said in surprise: "don''t you know Lord xibaba? Lord xibabava is a world-famous prophet. Her predicted disasters coincide with the actual time. " "Therefore, the theme of this meeting is the deathbed prophecy left before xibaba''s death!" Xiqi took out a note from his suit pocket and pressed it on the intelligent machine similar to the scanner in front of him. "Xibaba''s last prediction is that there will be 100% future disasters. Please look at the big screen!" Shua! The light flashed slightly, and a scanned copy of the note appeared in the air. "Do you see clearly?" Everyone stared at the big screen, their pupils narrowed one after another, and exclaimed, "the earth... Is over!" The magnitude of the disaster predicted this time was completely beyond their expectation. The usual disaster involved at most two or three cities. I didn''t expect that it would affect the whole world this time. If we don''t deal with it properly, maybe human beings will die out. Just like dinosaurs, they once dominated the planet and eventually disappeared into the world. Maybe they won''t be discovered by things similar to archaeologists until the next planetary overlord appears. Holding the conference table with both hands, Xiqi said excitedly: "Lord xibabava has predicted many major disasters, many of which have taken a lot of lives. However, she has never described it as" finished ". Therefore, we infer that the major disasters that will happen in this half a year may surpass any major disasters in the past, It may even reach the level of dragon disaster... " Quiet! The meeting room is surprisingly quiet! Everyone quietly pondered the seriousness of the disaster. The police dog man whispered, "we know this disaster, but we don''t know when it will happen?" Fleisch nodded and said, "that''s right. How can we formulate defense strategies?" "I know that, too." Xiqi said solemnly, "therefore, please be prepared to deal with disasters at any time within half a year!" "Hey, that, I said..." Saitama suddenly raised her hand and said flatly: "within half a year, it may be tomorrow or today!" "Huh?" Xichi was stunned, looked at the new face and said, "you''re right, but who are you?" The association invited an S-class hero. Which onion is this bald man in front of you? "It''s today!" King sighed slightly. According to his understanding, poros was caught off guard when the S-class hero held a meeting. Boom! Boom! At this time, there was a faint sound of bombing outside, and there was some vibration in the conference room. Saitama''s tea shook in circles. "Huh? What happened? " All S-level heroes stand up for the first time. "How is that possible? This is the headquarters of the heroes association! " The super alloy black light was surprised and said, "who in the end ate the bear heart leopard and dared to attack here?" King narrowed his eyes and whispered, "king of the sky?" "Well?" Tong Di and the zombie man have clear ears and eyes. They hear King''s muttering and look at King in confusion. Boom! Boom! Outside the headquarters building, a big fireball roared down from the sky and hit it. However, the building was very strong, and the big fireball did no harm to it. "Oh, this building is very strong!" The sky swept a bird man with red skin, pointed monkey cheeks, snow-white hair, a small crown on his head, two pairs of wings and six tails. Whew! Whew! Whew! After it, four bird people were swept down in succession. The looks of several strange people were similar. The slight difference was their skin color, and all the later four had only one pair of wings. "Hawk, Igor, Falcon, Kate, rush in directly!" The leading bird man laughed loudly, "the underground king, the deep sea king and the ancient king are all dead. As long as we destroy the heroes on the ground, the ground belongs to us." It shouted: "now, let''s rush with my sky king!" Then it immediately led the way to the headquarters of the hero Association. However, it just flew for a while, and its body suddenly fell. Around it, its four younger brothers fell powerlessly. "Boss... Be careful... Heaven!" This is the last alarm the boys gave it! However, it did not escape, or it could not escape. A bloodstain began from its forehead and cut along the middle of its body, directly cutting it into two valves. "I didn''t expect that I, the king of the sky, would be like a flying insect... Who is it?" He didn''t know who killed him until he died. He was patted to death like a flying insect. Chapter 288 "Oh, what was that just now?" "I don''t know." "I got in the way of the front, so I was killed." "I feel good." "Always remember the mission and protect the ship!" From the sky, a huge figure came down slowly. Everyone was as tall as a house, strong as a muscle, and had a pair of meat wings. It was incited by wheezing. What was more shocking was that it had five heads, and its palm changed into a giant axe, dripping with blood. Obviously, it used the giant axe to chop the sky king and his younger brothers one by one in a moment. However, more terrible things are behind. The sky darkened. On top of the freak, a spaceship covering the whole a city slowly fell. The spaceship was like an aircraft carrier with two horns. Under the weight of an island, when it was about to land, the surrounding jet propulsion devices immediately burned fuel and ejected a large number of fireworks to reduce the gravity of the flying ship landing. Boom! Almost instantly, the flame from the spacecraft destroyed city A. City a is destroyed! ¡­¡­ In the headquarters conference room. At the moment of the destruction of city a, the lights suddenly went out. "What the hell happened outside?" Xiqi and others were stunned. It was incredible that the power supply system of the association headquarters was damaged. "Start the emergency power supply system!" Shua! The meeting room was lit again. "What''s the matter?" "What''s going on outside?" said seach in surprise Jess took out his cell phone and said loudly, "it''s not clear at all. Our contact with the outside world has been completely cut off." "Damn it!" Xiqi pressed several buttons on the smart machine touch screen in the conference room. As the headquarters of the hero Association, city a has been operating for three years, and various mechanical monitoring has already gone deep into all aspects. Didi! The virtual picture jumped out, however, it was red and full of red alarms. "Ah? Impossible! " Xichi stared in disbelief and took a cold breath: "city a... City a was destroyed at that moment." The virtual screen shows that 99.9% of city a was destroyed. It seems that the only intact building in city a is probably the headquarters building of the hero Association. "I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect the predicted disaster to come so fast!" The area of city a is huge, which is basically equivalent to the sum of several cities in BCDE. Therefore, destroying a city a is equivalent to destroying several cities. This terrible destructive power makes people tremble when they think about it. If you give each other more time, wouldn''t it be human... Extinction!? "Hoo, fortunately, after listening to King''s words, most of the citizens were evacuated, so the casualties must not be high." He remembered that king had suggested evacuating the residents of city A. at that time, they hesitated. Fortunately, they finally chose to believe king. Otherwise, the casualties may reach the total number of disaster casualties in recent three years. "Huh? According to seach, you said... "A glimmer of light flashed in Tong Di''s eyes. He bit a lollipop and stared at King," king, did you know that the disaster would come? " The zombie man looks at King and frowns. He thinks that xibaba wa once said that king may be a savior. King''s achievements over the years seem to verify xibaba Wa''s statement. "Well, I know something." King generously admitted. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Other S-level heroes look at king like monsters. In their hearts, king is indeed a monster. He has a terrible flesh body, a strong superhuman ability, predicts disasters in advance, and King''s flow Qi skill, which no one has ever seen with his own eyes. There is no double explosion heat wave gun in purgatory. It is said that all those who see this type have died. "Don''t look at me." King suddenly got up and said faintly, "there are powerful enemies waiting for us outside!" "Anyway, let''s go out and see what''s going on?" "Good, I''m right." Saitama was full of energy and broke through the building while the people and the walls were not paying attention. "Huh?" Janos and others were slightly stunned and looked at the broken hole in the ceiling. ¡­¡­ Outside headquarters. "I can''t see any other creatures." "Yes." "The ship killed all living things." "I feel good." "That said, but we can''t be careless." After the arrival of the spacecraft, the five monsters inspected the ruins of city a and looked for all living creatures. However, it was not to save people, but to cut down the roots. "Woo woo!" "It''s okay, it''s okay, we''re safe." On the ruins, a father and son hugged each other and wept. It was really a man lying at home. The disaster came from heaven. The happy family just a moment ago had been fragmented at this time. "Yo!" "And alive." "The ship wasn''t cleaned up." "Kill it immediately." "I feel good." The cruel conversation between the five headed monsters came into the ears of the father and son. "Ah! Freak! " They looked back in horror at the five headed monster like an alien alien, trembling and soft with fear. The five headed monster hung up a sneer, stretched out his palm, and immediately stretched his five fingers, shooting at the father and son like a whip. Shua Shua! At this time, a knife light flashed, and the five strange fingers were cut off instantly. At the same time, the knife light cut on it at the same time. A ferocious wound crossed the whole body, and the blood soared. "Leave now!" A young man wearing steel armor, with a long knife on his waist and blond hair and blue eyes drank at them. "Huh?" The young man suddenly became dark, his heart tightened, his feet kicked, and disappeared from his place in a flash. Bang! A pair of huge palms suddenly closed where he had just stood, and the air shook. If he was a little later, he would definitely be squeezed into meat patties. Holding a long knife, the young man stared at the five headed monster and said seriously, "your murderous spirit is too heavy. I thought I wouldn''t notice it?" "Originally, I came to city a with Mr. atomic and waited for the end of the S-level meeting in the nearby hotel. Unexpectedly, the house suddenly collapsed. That''s... You did it!" "Juhe chop!!" He squatted slightly, kicked fiercely under his feet, waved his arm, the sharp blade came out of the scabbard, the knife light flickered, Shua, and the sound of the blade entering the meat immediately sounded. The five headed monster was cut into two pieces by the blade. However, the terrible thing happened, and the two corpses merged rapidly. Like the cutting and inverted just now, its body was intact. "Fighting creatures!" "Vigilance is also very strong!" "Kill him!" "I feel good." "Come on, come on, kill him!" The five headed freak blatantly shouted. The young man looked at the five headed monster who had recovered as before. "Is this guy... Immortal?" At this time, the five headed monster''s arm suddenly changed into a sledgehammer. Without saying a word, he threw it directly at the young man. It was as fast as lightning. The young man couldn''t react at all. He just had time to side his body a little. Boom! The hammer flew by, and the earth marked a deep gully. "Ah!? What exaggerated lethality! I''m not at the same level of power as it. " The young man groaned, and the cold sweat immediately dripped from his forehead. His left arm was broken into meat foam and scattered on the ground at that moment. "What a weak race!" "Only to this extent?" "It''s easy to kill him!" "I feel good." "Although the other party is weak, don''t be careless." While the five headed monster was talking, his muscles squirmed and gradually split. The young man covered his injured and broken left arm and was stunned, "split?" "I''ll take care of this guy, and you''ll take care of the rest." "I see." "I''ll go after the one who just escaped." "I feel good." "I guard the ship." After a while, five monsters split into five alien monsters. The scene was terrible. Shua! While they were discussing the battle with relish, a very fast knife light flashed, and the five of them were cut in half by a knife and fell to the ground as pieces of meat. A swordsman with a toothpick in his mouth and a vintage Samurai uniform stepped in. "Huh?" As soon as the young man''s pupil contracted, he was surprised and said, "atomic teacher!" "Hey, Juhe, are you okay?" It turns out that this young man is juhe''an, a disciple of the atomic warrior! Chapter 289 "Eh? Ju he, your left hand... " The atomic warrior raised his eyebrows and noticed that the position of juhe''an''s left arm was empty. Juhe''an said eagerly, "teacher, fencing has no effect on it. Don''t worry about me, you retreat..." "Oh ~" However, the five headed monsters scattered on the ground have completely healed and stood up strongly. The atomic warrior looked heavy and shouted, "Hey, don''t get in the way!" He took the knife up and down, dozens of knife lights flickered, and once again broke the five headed monster into pieces. "Juhe, listen to me. Your swordsmanship can''t be taught yet. I don''t allow you to die. Get out and stop bleeding!" Ju he''an was stunned and said in a loud voice: "yes, teacher!" WOW! When the two masters and disciples were talking, the meat pieces on the ground flew up one after another. Then they became one, and the five headed monster recovered again. However, it was no longer five heads, but closed into one head. The only difference was that there were five pairs of blood red eyes on the head. It stared at the atomic warrior and laughed, "I didn''t expect that there are creatures on this planet who can fight with me. Good, so it won''t be boring. Try to resist our aggression!" The atomic warrior bit his toothpick and smiled calmly, "planet? It looks like you''re from outer space. " He looked up at the huge spaceship in the sky and joked, "are your teammates all in the toys?" "After cleaning you up, cut your teammates to death one by one!" He held the sharp sword around his waist in one hand and stared at the five headed monster like a dead man. "Hey, atomic warrior, let me help you." Old bangu walked slowly with his hands on his back to the atomic warrior and stood side by side. The metal bat also came. He carried his metal bat on his shoulder and stared at the five headed monster angrily, "Hey, ugly, did you make the city like this?" "Yes, how about it?" The five headed monster smiled. Deng Deng! A crisp running sound suddenly sounded nearby. "Well" Five heads looked around strangely. "I''ll avenge the dead boy..." After a sprint, the sexy prisoner suddenly trampled on the ground, threw his body into the air, opened his arms, and burst his prison clothes, revealing his strong body. In mid air, he replayed the process of the first battle with the deep sea king in his mind: "with the mentality of completely eliminating his opponent, every punch has the intention of killing." "Dark angel form!" The angel special effect of 50 cents on him changed from the previous gorgeous rainbow to a dark wind, and dark and gloomy feathers fell one after another, symbolizing death and despair. "Diablo Angel random attack!!!" His fist clattered like a machine gun at the five headed monster. Ah! Ah! Ah! The five headed monster made a terrible howl. In a moment, his strong body was full of potholes, just like the dirt road in rural rainy days. ¡­¡­ When Banggu and others fought with the five headed monster, the association also carried out active rescue work. A small group of people in city a still survived. More importantly, they assessed the level of the disaster. Think this disaster may be more than dragon, it may be a god disaster! The top floor of the headquarters building! The child emperor, super alloy black light, tornado, Janos and King climbed up from the hole smashed by Saitama. The other S-level heroes disappeared. Maybe they went to save people. "Four people are enough to deal with the strange man on the ground." Tong Di licked a lollipop and stared at the spaceship with a small face. "The problem is the spaceship in the sky. How should we destroy it?" The super alloy black light looked at King, "Hey, king, as a top expert among the S-level heroes, I don''t know what you think?" Tornado and others turned their heads and looked at King at the same time. "Huh?" King woke up from his distraction. When he flew up from the hole, he suddenly realized a problem. How did king climb up from the hole in the cartoon? This is not something ordinary people can do! "Spaceship?" King regained his mind, looked at the huge spaceship and warned, "you can fool around outside, but don''t break in." "Ha? King, are you talking nonsense? " The tornado put his hands in his waist and said contemptuously, "did you warn us not to break into the ship? What? What a shame. Are you so timid that you deserve to be called the strongest man? " Super alloy black light flustered to persuade the tornado: "Hey, tornado, if you annoy king, you will die!" "Now a city has been destroyed, you let us sit idly by? It''s incredible. " The tornado said angrily, "well, you don''t dare to do it. It doesn''t matter. I''ll solve it alone!" Jenos cut in with a serious face: "I''ll go too!" The teacher has broken in. I don''t know if it''s dangerous? "Huh?" The tornado glanced sideways at jenos and said coldly, "didn''t you hear? I said... I''ll solve it alone!! " Janos frowned and stared coldly at the tornado. "Hey, hey, Janos, don''t be impulsive." The super alloy black light persuaded Janos, "I know you''re upset, but if there''s a lively tornado, you''ll die." King saw the tornado in anger. He immediately raised his eyebrows and said indisputably, "Hey, I said, didn''t you listen to me? Don''t break into the ship, or you may die! " "Don''t be wordy, you''re not me? You have no right to care about me! " The tornado snorted coldly. King stared at the tornado with sharp eyes and said word by word: "listen, maybe - set foot - get on - fly - ship!" "Hum!" The dragon held his chest and raised his head. He didn''t speak. Tong Di asked, "king, do you know something?" King said in a deep voice, "the strange people on the ship... You can''t deal with them. You can''t deal with them all together." "Are the freaks on the ship so strong?" Tong Di was surprised at how strong the other party was. He even asked king to rate them as all of them can''t beat together. Is he a god level disaster freak? "Hey, king, where are you going?" The tornado suddenly found King taking off. "Get on the ship!" King said a word and fired at the ship. "Ah?" The four of Tong Di were stunned. Hey, hey, don''t wait to play like this. You said that all our S-level heroes except you couldn''t beat each other, and you went up alone. You mean that all our other S-level heroes couldn''t beat you!? King didn''t think so much. He was anxious to get on the ship because a large number of combatants died after Saitama. If he didn''t recover it in time, he would be disposed of by the metal knight who came out to clean the battlefield after the war. That''s not a freak, but a bunch of freaks. The huge number of freaks is enough to attract him, and he also has the means to protect himself. ¡­¡­ "Meluzagrudo, someone invaded the ship and quickly returned to the ship guard." "What?" The five headed monsters who were struggling with Banggu and others suddenly heard a word in their minds, which was the special brain wave communication of their spacecraft personnel. "Impossible!" Surprised, he quickly turned to look at the ship and just saw King rushing towards the ship. "Damn intruder, with me melu zagrudo, you can''t invade the ship!" His face was ferocious. His palm suddenly turned into a flying knife. His whole body was tight. His strength was all concentrated on the hand knife. He threw it at King and hit it with all his strength. The palm flying knife broke away from his body and turned into a flash of lightning and shot at King. "Huh? Danger! " Seeing that he was about to break into the ship, king had fantasized about collecting wave after wave of freak cards, and then his level went up. However, at this time, his heart suddenly, the sixth sense of Asura Unicorn fairy sounded a violent and dangerous alarm. Click! King had received the alarm. Yu Guang glanced and saw the flying hand knife. His pupils narrowed and his mind gave instructions to his body to avoid. However, his body couldn''t respond at all. As soon as his body moved, the hand knife flashed across his body. "Wait a minute, my full level defense... Didn''t work..." His stunned expression solidified. He quickly cut his body with a knife. He didn''t even feel a trace of pain. He directly cracked into two petals and fell powerlessly from the air. "This is the end of trespassing on the ship!!" It turns out that the full level defense is not really invulnerable. It will still be broken in the face of high-level attacks. Chapter 290 Quiet! silent! The scene suddenly became audible. Everyone was shocked to see the king falling into two petals on the earth, stirring up a few wisps of dust. In the war room, Xiqi and others who used the external monitors of the headquarters to monitor the battlefield were stunned and their eyes almost cracked. Jess had no eyes and murmured, "Hey, I''m not dazzled, am I? King is dead? " Seach was lost and wiped his eyes. "I should have read it wrong!" Colson''s eyes coagulated and said in a deep voice, "do you see clearly? Is that king? " Maria screamed: "yes, that person is king. In the association, only king and tornado can fly. The figure just now will never be a tornado!" "Ah!? King is dead? " The staff present swallowed a mouthful of saliva and their faces were full of horror. "Invincible... Invincible king was killed by one move?" They can''t believe it, they don''t want to believe it, and they can''t believe it. If they even hang up the invincible king, who will protect the planet? Who will protect them? Tornado, can they shoulder such a heavy responsibility? "Unexpectedly, king of hero I will die here." The vest venerable frowned, grabbed the falling wall of the building on the ground with both hands, tried his best to lift a large wall, and his eyes stared at the spaceship. "King is dead, and we must destroy it! If you continuously attack the ship with boulders, it should be effective! " He squatted slightly with his arms strong, ready to throw the boulder out when he reached his best. "King... King... Dead?" On the roof of the building, the tornado looked at King''s body absently. The anger on his small face gradually gathered, his eyes were sharp, almost emitting sparks, his green light was bright, and the debris of all the buildings near the headquarters fluttered. "I can only defeat king!! Anyone who dares to interfere will die! " She slammed her hands across her chest and shouted: "Shudder... Tornado!!" Hoo Hoo! The floating rubble buildings rotate at a high speed. After a while, they form a terrible tornado. The sand and gravel fly, the wind and cloud change color, and the super large tornado sweeps the earth. All the building debris is sucked into the tornado and become a part of it. "Eh? Wait a minute! " The giant stone raised by the vest venerable was strongly sucked by the suction of the tornado, and his body could not help sliding towards the tornado. However, he grabbed the earth hard to prevent himself from falling into the tornado. "Damn, I lost to super power in an instant. I''m not reconciled!!" His heart was filled with grief and anger. "Hey, hey, tornado, calm down. If you continue, you will kill the Silver Fangs!" The super alloy black light hurriedly persuades the tornado. If the super large tornado moves to meluzagrudo, the silver tusks and others nearby will certainly not be spared. "Irrelevant people... Get out!" The tornado''s eyes were cold and his little hand pointed to meluzaglu. Boom! The super large tornado carrying the rapidly rotating rubble buildings, like a runaway wild horse, swept past the Silver Fangs and others. "The tornado is crazy. Get out!" Silver Fangs and others were shocked. They woke up from the horror of remembering king and fell into the shock of tornado madness. After a dark scold, they retreated quickly. "Sword cut!" Atomic warriors are smart. Before evacuating, they break meluzagrudo into pieces and stay where it is to prevent it from escaping. "Angel sprint!" The sexy prisoner took the lead and ran with all his strength. "Hey, hey, pervert man, you haven''t accelerated at all!" The metal bat dragged the metal bat to wheeze. It was found that the sexy prisoner just shouted slogans, which had no effect. "Angel sprint!" The atomic warrior quickly evacuated with Juhe temple and silver tusks. "Super power?" "It seems that the intensity is as strong as that of gerryu ganxiupu!" "This thing can''t kill me." "I feel good." "Don''t be careless." After meluzagrudo was reunited, there was no time to escape. The tornado was close at hand. It only stayed in place. The tornado rolled over it directly. The strong wind tore off its muscles one by one, and the heavy gravel hit its body into mud. Hoo Hoo! The tornado roared past, leaving a pool of meat mud. "This guy is a threat." "I want to kill you." "I feel good." "Make a quick decision and drag it down. Lord poros will be unhappy." For a while, meluzagrudo gathered again. It seemed intact. In fact, it was an illusion. Its head eyes had changed from five pairs to four pairs. It misestimated the power of the tornado. "This bastard is not dead!" The sexy prisoner took a deep breath and his muscles tightened. He clenched his teeth and said, "I want to avenge King sang!" Bangu carried his hands and said calmly, "I advise you to look at the sky before you are impulsive." "Huh?" The sexy prisoner looked up and saw that there was a brilliant spark in the sky. "Tianwai meteorite!!" In the war room, Xiqi and others exclaimed that the Tornado had lost his mind to avenge his lover. "Huh?" Meluzagrudo looked at the sky in surprise, "the sun... Has fallen?" Boom! The meteorite didn''t beep with it. It was bombed by backhand. A big pit suddenly appeared on the ground, which was covered with blood and flesh. "She must be killed as soon as possible!" Meluzagrudo''s voice sounded again, but unexpectedly, it was no longer chatting with each other like a split personality. It was full of ferocious anger, and only a pair of red eyes were left on its strange face. "Meluzagrudo, don''t waste time below. Go back to the ship and give priority to the intruders!" Someone in the spacecraft spoke to it again through brain waves. Meluzagrudo was shocked: "what? The intruder is not dead? " It saw the intruder cut into two pieces. It looked around and found that there were no bodies except some clothes fragments. "That guy... Resurrected?" As soon as its pupils shrink, it has the ability to regenerate. For the first time, it thinks that the other party may also have a similar ability to regenerate. The creatures on this planet are a little abnormal! "Stop talking nonsense and come back." "I want to go back, but I met a difficult opponent." Meluzagrudo said, "by the way, gelukansup, concentrate the gunfire of the ship on them and let me take the opportunity to get out of trouble!" "There are creatures on this planet that can trap you? I see. I''ll prepare the artillery immediately. It may take some time. Are you okay? " It turns out that this man is gelukansup. Like the tornado, he is a powerful superpower. He even uses his mind power to directly connect with the spirit of meluzagrudo from the spacecraft. His strong mind power is absolutely rare. "Nothing!" Meluzagrudo didn''t report his embarrassment. The two big moves of the tornado hurt his muscles and bones. In fact, its five heads represent its five lives. Without losing a head, it is equivalent to losing a life. Now, it has lost four heads, leaving only the last one. If there is an accident, it will die. At this time, it did not dare to hold it up any more and paid full attention to the actions of the tornado. "This thing is not dead yet? Immortal body? Alien cockroaches! " In the war room, the staff saw that after the baptism of two powerful moves of the tornado, melu zagrudo was still as tenacious as a little strong, and immediately scolded. Jingling! The telephone in the war room rang suddenly. "Eh? It''s strange that the destruction of city a has led to the interruption of all communication lines and the complete disconnection from the outside world. How can there be a phone call? " They looked at the phone curiously. "It''s an internal phone!" Maria picked it up quickly and answered. "Hello, this is the war room... Ah? what? King''s back? Are you washing? " "Huh? King£¿¡± Hickey and others looked at Maria with astonishment in their eyes. Did king come back from the dead? Chapter 291 "What happened?" When Maria hung up the phone, the impatient sitch and others who had been waiting couldn''t wait to ask. Maria didn''t wake up from the shock and said blankly, "king suddenly came back and asked for a guest room to wash. At present, she has left." "Is it really king?" Xiqi and others stared and held their breath, with some expectation in their hearts. "Well, I asked again and again. They were sure it was king." Maria looked at Hickey. "Minister, I didn''t dream, did I? We saw King cut off? How did you come back? Is it King''s ghost? " "I see." Colson recovered from the shock, pushed his glasses and said in a deep voice, "if I''m not wrong, king should have the super regeneration ability of a zombie man. We saw that king was cut into two pieces by a strange man and mistakenly thought he was dead. In fact, King has already resurrected. Returning to the headquarters is probably to sort out his instruments." "Hey, look, is that king?" On the monitor screen, King glanced over and left a glimpse. "Ha ha, king is really not dead." "That''s great, zombie man''s regeneration ability!" "King is so hidden that we didn''t know he had the ability of a zombie man." The staff cheered loudly. King was not dead. He came back. The end of the Freak is coming. They were very excited when they imagined how much king could not be killed. "King, this guy... Does he think he''s making a movie here? It makes us worry for nothing to come back and wash. " Xiqi smiled and scolded, "he wants the king to return!" ¡­¡­ "Something with tenacious vitality!" On the roof of the building, the tornado gasped a little. After two big moves, she was also a little tired. However, when she saw that meluzagrudo was not dead, her small face sank immediately and her small hands raised slowly "Ah? Is that... King? " At this time, Tong Di stared as if he had found the new world. Pointing to the sudden figure on the ground, he said loudly, "tornado, look, it''s king." "Huh?" Janos and the super alloy black light looked at the reappeared figure neatly, surprised, "it''s really king. Is he okay?" ¡°king£¿¡± The tornado''s eyes coagulated, staring at the familiar figure on the ground, stunned, "this guy is still alive." She raised her eyebrows suddenly, gnashed her teeth and said, "this bastard dares to tease us. I''ll kill him." "Shudder..." Tong Di and others were shocked and quickly came forward to dissuade. Tong Di advised from the overall situation: "sister tornado, revenge and other afterwards, the most important thing now is to solve the disaster." Super alloy black light nodded wildly: "yes, yes, and it''s all right if King is split into two. You can''t kill him. Besides, if you annoy him, you may be killed." "Hum, let him go for the time being." The tornado hugged his chest with both hands, snorted coldly, raised his head, and showed his proud and charming posture. "Hoo ~" After seeing the tornado stop, Tong Di and others breathed a sigh in their hearts. On the ground. Silver Fangs and others were shocked to see King come back from the dead. "King... King sang?" The sexy prisoner rubbed his eyes and couldn''t believe it. Banggu also looked up and down at the intact king. The only difference was that the clothes were different. "Sorry, I was so careless that I was cut into two sections just now, which made my head and face gray, and my clothes were broken. In order to not only appear, I took the time to go back to the headquarters and change my clothes and wash by the way." King smiled and was afraid. If it wasn''t a critical moment just now, he would really die if he used the son of the earth. After this, he understood that full defense doesn''t mean he can be blind. The defense of super alloy black light is also very strong. If he is cut by atomic warrior and flesh, he will definitely die. Besides Saitama, the defense is abnormal enough. When the deep sea king strikes, his bald head is intact, which is a great skill of iron head. However, in the cartoon, he is scratched in the face by an ordinary cat. Therefore, the physical defense has a high defense against blunt attack, but it can be a little weak for chopping attack. Therefore, we should try to avoid facing chopping attack, especially those strong ones, Don''t try to fight with your flesh. You''ll suffer a lot. "Change your clothes? Wash? " Banggu and others took a swipe at the corners of their mouths. Brother, you''re so boring! "What a pity I didn''t see King Sang''s strong body." The sexy prisoner looked sorry. "Don''t talk. Wait until you solve the strange man." King turned his eyes to melu zagrudo in the distance and said coldly, "this guy dares to sneak into me. He must pay the price of his life." The atomic warrior narrowed his eyes and said, "can I help you?" "No!" King waved his hand and walked slowly towards meluzagrudo. "Hey, Silver Fangs, King... Has the regeneration ability of zombie men?" The atomic warriors looked at King''s back. They were absolutely right. King had been cut into two pieces by a knife just now. Now he appeared alive. He could think of no other answer except King''s regenerative ability. "Let''s see. Maybe the answer will be revealed soon." Bangu carried his hands and stared at King''s every move. "You''re not dead?" Meluzagrudo was alert to the super power of the tornado. Suddenly, King walked slowly towards him with a cold face. This scene verified his guess, and the other party also had the ability to regenerate. King approached step by step and looked at melu zagrudo like a dead man. As a comic reader, he was very aware of each other''s weaknesses. "Hum, weak creature, I can kill you once and twice!" Melu zagrudo was so angry that his palm turned into a hammer and threw it violently. His arm stretched like a rubber band, and the hammer crashed into King''s head. Bang! King was immediately opened and his head was split like a watermelon. The scene was disgusting. However, it is surprising that there is no blood flowing. "Huh?" This scene made the tornado and others feel tight. In a moment. Hoo! King''s neck seemed to be fitted with a magnet, and the debris scattered around his head was absorbed back one after another, just like a swarm of bees returning to their nest. In the blink of an eye, King has reunited his head and calmly looked at meluza grudo. "In this universe... Not just you can regenerate!" "Sorry... I can too!" As soon as his eyes opened, his clothes made a sound of hunting, and the nearby air moved rapidly and faster. In an instant, the air moved into the wind, and the wind condensed into blades, whistling and passing around him. After a breath, thousands of blades flew around him, making a sharp sound of breaking the air. "Hiss ~" Banggu and others took a breath of air conditioning, which proved that king really has the regeneration ability similar to the zombie man. However, it is more abnormal than the regeneration ability of the zombie man, because if the zombie man is so seriously injured, he can''t recover so fast. This king... Is it a freak above dragon disaster!? "Superpowers?" Melu zaglu was surprised. How did he meet another superpower? "Have you heard of... Thousands of cuts?" King''s mouth was hooked, and with his heart moving, the wind blade flying around him immediately roared towards meluzagrudo like a locust. "Hum, cut? You can''t kill me! " Meluzagrudo didn''t escape. Just now, the atomic warrior teachers and disciples had already broken it up countless times. However, they couldn''t help it at all. Shua Shua! If you cut an apple with a knife, thousands of wind blades cut off melu zagrudo''s muscles layer by layer from the outside to the inside. After a while, it has become countless pieces of meat falling on the ground. "I said, cutting doesn''t work for me." Then, its head began to gather, and other body parts gradually absorbed back. "Still can''t kill?" Xiqi et al., Tong Di et al., Banggu et al. Frowned together. "Really?" King showed an innocent smile, moved his body, bullied him, reached melu zagrudo in an instant and punched him. "It''s said that your heart, your fatal weakness, will swim around in all parts of your body, which is unpredictable. However, when you regenerate, your heart will be located in the center of your head. I don''t know if it''s true?" "You!?" Melu zagrudo was shocked and the secret was exposed? Poof! King''s fist penetrates each other''s head and holds a glass ball in his fingers. "General!" He whispered, squeezed his fingers hard, and the crack sounded. "Ah ah!" Meluzagrudo howled miserably, and his body seemed to be corroded into a pool of blood. "Eh? Dead? " King was slightly stunned. Why is this guy dead? He remembered in the cartoon that this guy had five hearts. He only crushed one. Why did the other party hang up? Comics lie to me! "Dead... Dead?" Xiqi and others were stunned, tornado and others attacked countless times, and the strange man recovered countless times. However, this time, the strange man never appeared again and was really destroyed. "One punch, one punch, king, one punch killed the immortal freak." "Sure enough, king is more like a freak than a freak!" "It''s too strong!" The rest of the staff immediately cheered and let their distressed immortal freak be killed by King. King, the strongest man on the earth, is as invincible as ever!! Who can fight him? Chapter 292 "Eh? Can''t open here? " King fought with melu zagrudo... Oh, it should be when King bullied each other. Saitama was still wandering around the ship. He met God and Buddha all the way. Gloribas, known as one of the highest combat forces of the ship, was hit by him without farting. It is estimated to be the most oppressed Dragon level disaster freaks. "Hello, anyone? Guests are coming. Come out and meet them! " Saitama wandered around and pulled up when he saw a door. With a little force, the steel door was immediately damaged. If there were strange people in it, he was slaughtered. I''m afraid Saitama was also strange in the eyes of strange people. "Invaders, get out of the ship, or I will immediately send a large force to encircle and suppress you!" After cutting off yumeilu zagrudo''s call, gelugansup, who stayed on the spacecraft, gave the order to the spacecraft gunner to concentrate the spacecraft''s artillery on the ground. Then he nervously paid attention to Saitama''s trend and used his mind to intimidate and threaten Saitama''s brain directly through mental connection. Saitama took out his ears suspiciously. "Is it directly transmitted to his head?" He did not hear the voice, but he received the words of gruganthup. He shouted, "Hey, I''m lost. How can I get back?" "Ha, do you want to go back?" Geliu ganxiupu was surprised and said, "good. I''ll show you the way. First, you have to turn right, go to the end and go up the stairs..." "Right?" Saitama glanced thoughtfully at the channel on the right. "Yes, it''s on the right." Greygansup said with certainty. Saitama was in a daze for a few seconds. Suddenly, he bowed his head and smiled innocently: "Oh, ha ha, I decided to go to the left!" He said, strode away and trotted to the left. "Wait... Wait, how dare you plan on me? Wait a minute, don''t go there, ah! No! " Bang! Saitama saw a huge iron door and went up with one foot! "Eh? Looks like a command room! " ¡­¡­ On the ground. "What is the principle? We hanged it countless times and still failed to kill it. Why can King kill it with one blow? " Banggu and others were stunned when they saw King kill melu zagrudo with a fist. They were not surprised that king could easily crush the freak. After all, the freak was only full of attack power and was a mess in defense. Juhe nunnery could easily break it into pieces. It was completely in the waves by virtue of its regeneration ability. "Something beyond our understanding must have happened in the process." If something extraordinary happens in ordinary times, it must be an accident. The metal bat carried the metal bat and spit on the ground. Leng hum said, "hum, I''m more concerned about whether the green hair wanted to kill us than king killed the freak?" Banggu said calmly, "well, although I don''t want to admit it, according to my understanding of the character of the tornado, I''m afraid that in her heart, we are just incidental items that she solved when she attacked the freak." The metal bat angrily said, "Oh, the green hair is really intentional. I''ll chop her curly hair and turn her from a tornado to a dragon bald!" Brother, don''t be ridiculous. Shaving your hair will unlock the seal! "Hey, don''t be so stiff faced. The freaks have been eliminated. It''s worth being happy. Come on, let''s take a group photo to celebrate." The sexy prisoner took out his cell phone and turned on the camera function. "Hey, sexy prisoner, where did your cell phone come from?" The metal bat looked disgusted. "Don''t care about these details. Come on, smile." Sexy prisoners excitedly took everyone to take photos, and took advantage of them. "Hey, young man, old man, I won''t let go when I''m so old?" "Sexy prisoner, where do you put your hand? Believe it or not, I cut off your palm. " Bang! Without a word, the metal bat gave a stick to the sexy prisoner who grabbed his ass. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Juhe''an looks at the daily life of S-level heroes and always feels a little contrary. What about the good hero example? "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host on getting a four-star freak card!" After killing melu zagrudo, king immediately chose to touch the card. As expected, King harvested a four-star freak card to make up for the loss of the son of the earth. However, he didn''t pay attention to the cards. After all, according to his idea, meluzagrudo''s card had long been in his bag. It was just an accident that it was killed by Banggu and others and died in his hand. "System, let me ask whether the defense reaches the point of returning to nature after full value, and the attribute is directly returned to zero? The previous time I was cut into two sections, which can also explain that the chopping is fatal to the body. Then this time, the hammer hit my head... Directly smashed my head. How to explain? " He didn''t have a good way: "I found that full defense has no effect on Dragon level disaster freaks?" According to his original speculation, his defense is higher than or equal to the super alloy black light. Will the physical defense of the super alloy black light be so vulnerable to the attack of meluzagrudo? It''s impossible to think about it, so there must be something wrong with the system. After a while, the cold voice of the system sounded: "Ding Dong, just now, due to the fragmentation of the host body, the system and the host flesh began to fuse. There is exclusion between the two, and the attribute value fails. It will take effect again after complete fusion." "Warm tips: the system is integrated with the host and does not affect the use of other functions. The card system and other subsystems are running." "Ha? Integrated? " King was stunned and said in surprise, "system, explain the specific situation." "Ding Dong, due to the fragmentation of the host body and the reorganization of the body, in the process of reorganization, the system is fused with the host flesh and blood." King heard it in the clouds and didn''t quite understand it. After thinking carefully for a while, he suddenly realized that the system once said that it wrapped him like an invisible armor, just like a dress on him. Just now he was chopped by meluzagrudo, resulting in physical damage. Then he reorganized his body with the help of the regeneration ability of the son of the earth. In the process of reorganization, The system is like broken clothes mixed in his flesh and blood to participate in reorganization and become one with his flesh. Just like kneading flour, King''s body is the ball of flour. The system is the oil poured on the flour. The kneading hand is an external force. When kneading the flour, the oil is directly kneaded into the flour to make the two become one. "System, any sequelae?" King remembers that the system says there is exclusion, which is similar to organ transplantation. In case the two people''s blood types don''t match, the organ transplantation will fail, and the people who do the operation will be unlucky. "Ding Dong, please rest assured that there is exclusion, but the fusion is not completed." Fortunately, the system gave him a reassuring promise. "Is it good after integration?" "Ding Dong, the integration is not completed, and the effect will not be announced temporarily." "Oh, it''s still mysterious." King didn''t get a word out of the system and ended the conversation bitterly. He has more important things to do now. Poros almost fought with Saitama! In the cartoon, because poros sought defeat alone in the universe, he listened to the words of the prophet and spent more than 20 years running all the way here to find abuse. Alas, how did you say that? It''s light and heavy to send a head thousands of miles away. Of course, the death of poros also makes a large number of people regret. They pity him for completing his dream until he dies. In fact, his experience is really miserable, just like waiting in line for more than an hour in the hero League and being abused by people when he goes in. I have the heart to withdraw from the group on the spot. Moreover, historical experience tells us that as a villain, don''t expect to realize your dream. After all, death is not only the character of the protagonist, but also the duty of the villain. Boom! Suddenly, there was a dazzling light at the bottom of the spaceship, and countless shells hid in the light, such as the stars hanging in the sky, full of the smell of dead silence. "The shells that destroyed city a before?" Banggu and others were surprised. Chapter 293 "The shelling is about to be completed!" On the lower floor of the command room, a gunner was preparing shells according to the order of gruganthup. "Hello, Lord gruganthup, are you there?" The gunner shouted. Normally, gliu ganxiupu will leave his mind. Once someone calls, he will immediately receive the voice. However, at present, he can''t worry about shelling, because Saitama broke into the ship command room in his town, and he is busy dealing with Saitama! "Eh? Isn''t lord gruganthup here? Did you go to the bathroom? " The gunner shouted for a long time, but he didn''t hear a reply. He hesitated, "it doesn''t matter. Lord gliganthup just said to concentrate fire on bombing Lord meluzagrudo and the surrounding enemies on the ground." After he opened the spacecraft monitoring, he kept looking. Soon, he saw the traces of king and meluzagrudo''s body. "Found it, hiss ~" the gunner took a cold breath and said in horror: "Lord meluzagrudo is dead? The creatures on this planet are so strong that they can''t. They must blow him up. " "So... Shells fired!" He hurriedly pressed the button to launch the shell, and the shell of the spacecraft immediately entered the launch state. The propeller sprayed flame, and the shell burst out from the gun barrel. Boom! Boom! Boom! "Shells?" King looked at the dazzling gunfire in the sky. Thousands of shells were falling and was slightly stunned. There was indeed a scene in the cartoon of shell bombardment. However, it was when meluzagrudo was alive. Unexpectedly, people died and the shells didn''t stop. "Fortunately, the system does not prohibit me from using skills." He smiled happily. If the system had a big problem at this time, he would be finished. "Here comes the shell." "Run!" Banggu several people were shocked, turned and ran. If there are more than a dozen shells, they are not afraid at all, but thousands of shells. Sorry, they don''t accompany. It can instantly destroy the firepower of city A. they have no super alloy black light defense, no zombie man''s regeneration ability, and no tornado''s super ability. Therefore, they have no choice but to retreat strategically. "Angel sprint!" The sexy prisoner ran three legs again. "Hey, hey, sexy prisoner, get out of the way!" The metal bat is also sprinting with the metal bat. "Huh? Wait a minute. " Banggu and the atomic warrior suddenly stopped while running. They were aware that the roar of shells had suddenly stopped. They looked up puzzled and were stunned to find that thousands of shells were hanging in mid air, like twinkling stars in the night. "What''s going on?" The metal bat took a little breath and wondered, "did the green haired guy do it?" "No, look, it''s king!" Banggu and others looked at King and saw King''s hand facing the sky, as if forming an invisible giant hand to hold the thousands of shells. "This is king''s super power!" "King is holding the sky in one hand!" In the war room, the staff looked at the falling trend of the dense shells in the sky being forcibly stopped by King, and immediately issued bursts of exclamations. "Cut, what''s great? I can do it easily." The dragon curled his lips and said, "it''s unpleasant to know how to play cool and eye-catching all day." "Eh? What''s up? What happened? " In the spaceship, the gunner looked at the stalled shell foolishly. He suddenly knocked on the monitoring screen, "is there a problem with the spaceship? Why is the screen stuck? " "We don''t want these gifts! So return it to its owner! " "Shell... Give it back to you!!" King raised his eyebrows, waved his big hand and pointed to the spaceship. The shells in the sky immediately turned and flew back towards the spaceship. "This... This is?" "King turned his hand... How terrible!" In the war room, Xiqi and others stared in disbelief. "Eh? Huh? The shell returned? " The gunner stared at the shells turning to the shooting ship one by one. Boom! Boom! All the shells crashed into the bottom of the ship, and then exploded, causing bursts of roar. "I... I want to go home." The gunner looked at the terrible scene and thought of the dead meluzagrudo. In fear, he couldn''t help sobbing. "Hoo, dare to enter the ship to search for booty." King looked at the ship and didn''t continue to drop shells. He was bleary and rushed straight to the ship. "Is king on the ship?" "Shall we follow?" "Can you fly?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Banggu several people briefly discussed the discovery of the tragedy. They couldn''t go up. "Hey, tornado, won''t you go up?" The tornado held his chest with both hands and raised his head. He hummed, "hum, that guy king likes to show off. Let him show off. I won''t help him." Tong Di bit a lollipop and said vaguely, "sister tornado, including a lollipop!" Pop! "Don''t give me this disgusting thing." On the ship. "Ding, congratulations to the host on getting a two-star freak card!" "Ding, congratulations to the host on getting a two-star freak card!" "Ding, congratulations to the host on getting a two-star freak card!" After King entered the spaceship, he felt the body all the way. Listening to the prompt sound of the system machinery, it seemed that he was listening to the most beautiful music in the world, which made people intoxicated and yearning. "Ding, congratulations to the host on getting a four-star freak card!" "Eh? Four stars? " King was stunned, looked down at the headless body on the ground, and murmured in a strange tone: "is this the Dragon level disaster freak killed by Saitama without a move - gloribas?" On the ship, except for poros, there are only three highest combat forces, namely melu zagrudo, who is in charge of defending against the enemy''s invasion, and Gelu ganxiupu, who is in charge of the command. Melu zagrudo has been killed by him. Gelu ganxiupu is in the shape of an octopus, so it can be concluded that the body on the ground is Gelu Ribas. Unfortunately, because the system is integrating with his body, the interface cannot be opened, otherwise the identity of the card freak can be more directly determined. Boom! At this time, there was a loud noise inside the ship. "Huh? Is Saitama and poros fighting? " He is not sensitive to watching the battle between Saitama and poros. At present, the system is integrating with his flesh. In order not to have any problems, he can only endure curiosity, avoid the amazing war between Saitama and poros, and wait until afterwards to pick up the leak. "Ding, congratulations to the host on getting a two-star freak card!" King wandered around in the spaceship. He was also a little confused about the structure of the spaceship. After twists and turns, he got lost. I had no choice but to go according to my feelings. In a daze, I came to a dead end, not a dead end, but a room with an unopened door. "Ask the way!" The ability to threaten him on the ship has almost disappeared. The only poros is still fighting Saitama, so he is not afraid of meeting strange people. Click! He opened the door with a blow. "If you don''t want to die, be honest and obedient!" With a cold face, he pushed open the door and looked at the world. "Uh, poros? Saitama, I have a sentence, "I don''t know what to say about MMP?" Chapter 294 Suddenly... Suddenly... Suddenly King''s heart beat like a pile driver at a high speed, like the sound of thunder echoing in the wide room. In a moment, the hall was full of the sound of his heart beating. The palace is very huge. It is the size of a football field, but it is extremely empty. In front of the gate, there is a small section of stairs. On the stairs, there is a throne. At the top of the throne sits a powerful strange man. The freak looks like a human. He has scattered and slightly messy hair. He has only one eye. The horizontal monocular occupies less than half of his face. There are several spots on his strange face. The whole face looks like a broken mask. His upper body is also equipped with a set of violent aesthetic armor, and there are two spikes on his shoulders that seem to spread directly from bones, The lower body is a pair of trousers as wide as a trumpet, and there is a red cloak behind it. The image of this man is the leader of the spaceship - poros! Poros sat on the throne and stared at King as high as a God. His intuition told him that king had a powerful energy. Is this the man of prophecy? "Finally wait for you." Poros slowly stood up, stared at King and said calmly, "before the war, exchange your names. I''m poros, the leader of dark matter of the dark rogue group and the overlord of the whole universe!" Sure enough, it''s poros! At this moment, the luck in King''s heart was also dashed. Sometimes, too good luck is not a good thing. Saitama still didn''t find poros after entering the spacecraft for so long. Instead, he took the lead in breaking into poros''s boudoir. Alas, am I lucky or unlucky? Suddenly... Suddenly Poros''s powerful momentum came to his face, which increased his pressure, accelerated the beating of his heart, and the emperor''s engine ran rapidly and roared continuously. "Me, king!" King briefly introduced himself. In the face of poros, he was under too much pressure and couldn''t speak freely. He could only simply say his name. ¡°king£¿ The prophecy is indeed somewhat true. " Poros walked down the stairs step by step from the high platform. He said slightly excitedly: "in those years, I fought in space and burned, killed and destroyed in the universe. As a result, because I was too strong, no one dared to stand up against me. I felt very painful because of boredom." "At that time, I met a diviner. He said that there was a planet far away, where there were guys who could fight with me and meet me. More than 20 years later, I spent countless years and finally came to the predicted planet..." "My subordinates all think that the prophecy is just a lie made to let us leave and avoid war there, but now I''m sure the prophecy is true! Your body contains a powerful force. Maybe you can really fight with me! " He walked up to King and said excitedly, "come and stimulate my life. That''s why I''m here!" Suddenly... Suddenly Poros was close at hand, and a powerful momentum came to his face, which doubled King''s pressure, accelerated the beating of his heart, and the emperor''s engine ran rapidly and roared continuously. King stared at poros''s one eye for a long time before he whispered, "I sympathize with your experience. If you want to fight, I can find someone to fight with you." "Huh?" Poros clenched his fist and said coldly, "you mean... I don''t deserve to fight you?" "I..." King only felt a strong sense of killing, and the sixth sense of Asura Unicorn fairy immediately sent a strong crisis alarm. Shua! Poros had disappeared from his sight, and a blue shadow hit him at an unimaginable speed. Boom! In his pupils, poros''s fist grew rapidly, and the fist wind was swift and violent, stirring the air, forming an unimaginable strong airflow, blowing his clothes. Too soon, his fist arrived in an instant. His brain didn''t even give instructions to avoid, but just stayed in place. I hope the son of the earth works! Call~ However, for some reason, poros''s lightning fist suddenly stopped in front of King''s eyes, moving from pole to pole, crisp and neat, leaving only the fist wind blowing. Then, he kicked at his feet, pulled his body back, the pupils in his one eye narrowed, and stared at King with a dignified look. Uh? Give me a break? King was confused and didn''t understand what polos meant. "Why... Why?" Poros stared at King and was very restless. "Why did you have the idea that you would die if you punch down just now? This guy is full of flaws and unprepared. However, his intuition tells me that this man is more dangerous than all his previous opponents, even extremely dangerous. If he punches, he may die. " "Hey, poros, if you don''t fight, I''ll go. Someone will fight you instead of me later..." King mistakenly thought that polos realized that he was too weak to fight with him, so he was glad to be ready to retreat. A terrible guy like poros should be handed over to Saitama! I''ll pick up the leak honestly! "In your heart, don''t I deserve to fight you?" Poros took a deep breath, his mind was full of war, and nothing could match his desire for battle. His powerful opponent made him more excited, and his cells were eager to try. His body stretched and his armor, click! The sound of metal breaking echoed in the palace, and his mighty armor cracked and fell, revealing his strong body. Ah ah! His body squatted slightly, his mouth roared strangely, and the strange lines around his body radiated light one after another. His muscles expanded continuously, and his joints stretched to the utmost. Gradually, his body surface formed something similar to armor. Finally, his whole body had become a dark blue color. "Hoo ~ this armor is used by me to seal my too strong strength, because only in this way can I occasionally enjoy the fun of fighting. Now, do you think I am qualified to fight with you?" He smiled, rowed under his feet, and disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he had come to King, raised his huge fist, and then smashed it down! Boom! "End..." This time, poros''s speed was faster. King only had time to say a word, and poros''s fist hit him. Click, click! King''s body exploded like a bomb. "Huh?" Poros looked at King, who was killed by the second, slightly puzzled. Is this the opponent in the prophecy? A man who is intuitively extremely dangerous? WOW! At this time, the palace seemed to blow a breeze, and countless scattered meat foams gathered together to reassemble king like a puzzle. "Ding, the system and the host flesh enter a complete fusion state!" Fuck! It turned out that the body should be completely broken and reorganized, and the system and his flesh can be perfectly integrated. It''s really a blessing and disaster! "Regenerative capacity?" Poros''s eyes turned slightly. The next second, his fist hit again. Boom! King is broken again. The system is integrated with the physical body, and his attributes are invalid. His defense returns to before liberation overnight. He can''t resist polos''s attack. He also ran, but he couldn''t be faster than polos. He also wanted to fight back. Later, when he looked at his cards, he couldn''t play all together. Therefore, he simply became a receiver quietly and let polos attack happily. WOW! Fortunately, the son of the earth was strong and his kung fu helped him recover. Boom! Boom! Boom! In the palace, the sound of bombing continued. "Don''t you... Die?" For a long time, the explosion gradually subsided, and poros stared at the innocent king in a little silence. King asked tentatively, "can I... Go?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Poros''s face sank and his fist rose again. Bang! A human shadow flew backward in an instant. "Are you the boss of the invaders?" The white cloak danced. Saitama slowly put away her fist, looked at poros embedded in the wall and asked, "I don''t know what your purpose is to come to the earth? Why destroy city a? " "Saitama?" King was relieved that the Savior finally appeared. "Eh? King, are you there? " Saitama looked at King in surprise. "Well, I''ve been here for a while." King is a little helpless and has been beaten by someone for some time. "Saitama, he''ll give it to you. I''ll find out the other freaks on the ship." Saitama nodded and said, "don''t worry, give it to me!" "I hope he can give me some combat stimulation!" Chapter 295 Deng Deng! Poros broke away from the wall and the gravel fell. He patted the dust on his body and looked up at Saitama, "where''s king?" Saitama pointed to the gate and said, "let''s go." In other words, King took off his clothes and almost couldn''t recognize him. "Gone? Then who are you? " Poros looked at the dark passage and his face was slightly heavy. The man despised me so much that he didn''t even bother to use one move or punch one palm. "Me?" Saitama tucked in his waist and solemnly introduced himself: "I''m an interest... Oh, no, it''s a professional hero - Saitama." "King is also a hero of your planet?" Poros looks at Saitama again. His pupils shrink. He also feels an unfathomable energy from Saitama. What''s the matter with this planet? Obviously, science and technology are so backward, why are powerful creatures one after another? Poor mountains and rivers make trouble for people? Hum, you can''t hurt me! Saitama thought for a moment and conveyed Janos''s Description: "king? Oh, jenos said, "king is recognized as the strongest man!" "Strongest?" Polos''s whole body was suddenly burning with war, and the corner of his mouth said, "well, I finally found an opponent who excited me. Your name is Saitama, isn''t it? It seems that you are the minion King left to fight with me? " "Huh?" Saitama was stunned: "yes, King has something to do and is not free, so he gave you to me." "So, only by defeating you can we really fight king." Poros''s muscles puffed up and his momentum burst. The surrounding gravel was affected by his aura and splashed one after another. He looked at Saitama and shouted: "Come and fight!" He squatted down suddenly and cut the floor under his feet! The legs swing at a high speed, like a fast dragon sprint, reaching Saitama''s eyes in the blink of an eye. His fists hit like a machine gun, like rain hitting plantains, and the attack continued. Bang! Bang! Bang! Saitama hung the dead fish''s eyes and turned her palm into an illusion. When she saw the moves, she could always accurately block poros''s fist, just like her father playing boxing with a child. Deng Deng! Poros, like a bull, has been chasing Saitama closely, while Saitama moves back step by step, just like walking in a leisurely court, holding high to resist, dissolving poros''s moves one by one. "Give me a punch!" "Oh ~" The next moment, their eyes flickered and their fists roared at each other! Poof! Poros''s arm was shattered and blood spilled. Hiss! Under the strong impact, his body could not slide backward, and the soles of his feet made a harsh noise of violent friction with the ground. "Hoo ~" After he stood still, he didn''t look at his broken arm. His strength was a drum, and the broken arm suddenly sprayed a stream of black blood. Immediately, a young new arm stretched out from the wound. In a moment, the new arm immediately took shape and recovered as before. He couldn''t see any difference. He smiled: "you''re strong enough to fight with me of the liberation force to the present." Saitama hung a dead fish''s eye and motioned a refueling fist, "Oh, you''re good, too." "Ho ~" Poros smiled bravely: "good, come again!" Boom! Boom! Boom! Bang! Saitama and poros fight to the meat. You come and I go. Take the whole ship as their own battlefield, constantly move, constantly fight, constantly destroy, smash countless devices of the ship, break through the shackles of the ship, rush to the top of the ship, and keep punching and punching. "How interesting!" Poros said with an excited smile, "Saitama, it''s the first time I met... An equal opponent! Don''t let me down! " Boom! His chest suddenly ejected a beam of energy, shot straight, and set off a burst of iron flakes on the top of the spacecraft. Soon the iron flakes fell into the energy and turned into powder in an instant. "This is a huge energy released from my body. Most people will disappear immediately after touching it!!" "Oh." Saitama looked blankly, not dodging. Boom! The energy gun directly bombarded him, and the top of the ship instantly stirred up a huge fire, which rushed into the sky as if it had burned the sky. "What''s that?" Super alloy black light and others looked at the sky in surprise, and a strong fire suddenly appeared in the sky. The tornado held his chest and looked at the ship: "king is fighting!" Tong Di operated the energy detector stretched out from his backpack. He looked at the energy displayed on the energy detector in shock: "it seems that king is fighting fiercely with each other. The energy of this explosion is comparable to that of the falling shell just now!!" "Guys who can get king into a hard fight... These alien visitors are terrible!" "Is it a teacher?" Janos stared anxiously at the ship. "Hello, Janos, excuse me, I have something to say to you." "Huh?" Janos turned his head and saw the drive Knight coming towards him. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. "Drive knight, the 9th S-level hero, I shouldn''t have known him before." When the driving Knight passed jenos, he whispered, "be careful of the metal knight. He is your enemy." Janos''s pupils shrink. "What do you mean?" "Then you will understand that you''d better not provoke him now!" The driver didn''t explain and left without looking back. "Oh, enemy Jie, metal knight, enjoy the gift I gave you." "Ding, congratulations to the host on getting a four-star freak card." King listened to the roar above the ship. This time, it is certain that Saitama is fighting against poros. At the top of the ship, in the light of the fire, Saitama stood up from the fire with dead fish eyes hanging. "Hey, I''m behind you!!" Bang! As soon as poros ran away, he already appeared behind Saitama. He made a knife with his palm and chopped it down suddenly. Click! Saitama''s neck tilted and stood still. Hoo Hoo! The hurricane roared and the dust was flying. Polos said, "it seems that this palm has worked and the victory or defeat will be announced soon. My race has won the survival competition in the harsh environment of the parent planet. We have the best regeneration ability in the universe. In particular, I am also among the best in regeneration ability, physical quality and potential. Just like the broken arm just now, as long as I concentrate, the broken arm can grow in an instant, Your wounds are increasing and your physical strength is decreasing... " "I''m so wordy. I''m among the best. That means... Aren''t you the strongest? Moreover, please shorten what you want to say to me to less than 20 words! " Saitama''s bald head straightened and looked at poros calmly. Poros was stunned. "Oh, you have no right to say me? You didn''t shorten your words to twenty words! " Saitama said lightly, "fighting is fighting. Are you tired and ready to rest?" As soon as poros''s eyes coagulated, he suddenly pinched his loosened palm. His body squatted slightly, and his momentum became surging again. He shouted, "it''s interesting. The battle is not over yet!" "Meteorite... Burst!" His eyes flashed, and his feet kicked and clicked! At his feet, the spacecraft immediately collapsed, and he had flown out like a rocket. In the blink of an eye, he reached Saitama. He smiled ferociously and hit Saitama with his dazzling fist. Boom! With one blow, the accompanying fist was like an endless flame sprayed by a flamethrower. The temperature of the burning flame was extremely high. In an instant, a layer was cut off from the top of the ship, and the strange people close to the top turned into ash in an instant. Hoo! Saitama flew back along the jet of fire, and poros followed closely. His fist rained on Saitama. Everywhere he went, endless light and fire invaded and burned all around like a scorching slurry. Saitama, like a leather ball, flew around under poros''s fist and crashed into countless iron pillars and walls. "Saitama, this is the talent of my race. It takes the energy in the body as the driving force, gives speed beyond the biological limit, and then... Explosive power!" He looked at Saitama falling from the air, smiled proudly and stepped on the soles of his feet. He shot up, his feet accumulated strength, flew up and kicked at Saitama''s waist. Saitama was like a cooked lobster, and poros''s legs and feet broke out. Whew! Saitama rose uncontrollably, very fast, and even exceeded the speed of the rocket to heaven. In an instant, Saitama broke through the atmosphere and was far away from the earth. Boom! Saitama, who was shot off, did not stop castration until she hit the moon. Chapter 296 Boom! Banggu and others saw a light and fire mixed with human figures rising into the sky, even breaking through the sky, and then disappeared. "Hey, do you see clearly? It''s the old man. I''m too old to see? Why do I seem to see a figure in the energy column just now? " Bangu carried his hands and squinted at the sky. "Well, I saw it, too." The sexy prisoner put his palm on his forehead and looked at the sky. "Hey, hey, can''t it be king?" The metal bat boasted, "king is really God?" The atomic warrior bit his toothpick and thought, "was it beaten up... Or did he go up by himself?" Above the moon. Saitama sat up from the pit and looked around. Suddenly, he held his nose in one hand. After a while, he felt suffocation. There was no oxygen nearby. He stood up and almost flew up in weightlessness. He grabbed a stone and bumped. After determining the gravity, his face was solemn, his body squatted slightly, and his legs stared, boom! A mushroom cloud surged on the moon, and he had already shot out to the earth. "Wow, I see, I see, there are suspected signs of biological activity on the moon." In X city, an astronomer in an astronomical observatory suddenly shouted. His face turned red and shared his achievements with others in the observatory. "Oh, are there really aliens on the moon?" "Great, once our results are released, we will become world-famous." Other scientists are also singing and dancing. These scientists who are bored in the astronomical observatory all day don''t know. In the outside world, the news of aliens coming to city a has long been noisy and well known. The same news is broadcast on the news stations of all TV stations. "Not long ago, unidentified aircraft suddenly appeared over city A. you can see from the live broadcast that city a has been completely destroyed and all roads leading to city a have been blocked. Experts and scholars unanimously believe that aliens with highly developed civilization visited the earth..." In w City, there is an octopus burning shop. Kenos and armored gorillas are frying Octopus burning. They are staring at the TV. They only see the signs of fierce battle from the huge spaceship. "If I remember correctly, city a is the headquarters of the hero Association. King and the bald man are also heroes... Are they fighting? Interesting. Anyway, when aliens visit, there must be good specimens on the spacecraft. I want to get... " In G City, the bofoy Institute, the metal knight has stopped developing the G4. He stared at the spaceship with a trace of desire, "this spaceship... I want to recycle and research." The top of the ship, in ruins. Poros looked up at the sky and saw that after Saitama disappeared, his tall and straight body bent rapidly. At the moment, his skin color had changed from dark blue to white, and his whole body seemed to have no blood color. He was slightly panting. "In this form, like anaerobic exercise, it will bring a huge burden to the body, and finally even lead to a sharp reduction in life span..." Whew! The harsh wind suddenly sounded in the sky. Boom! A meteorite like figure fell quickly and crashed on the spaceship. The impact was great. The landing place disappeared instantly, iron filings flew, and the huge spaceship even sank. "Eh? Are you going to fall? " Tong Di and others under the ship stared at the tilted ship in surprise. "Just now I saw another figure falling from the sky and impacting on the spaceship." "It should be king. Use the impact of falling from high altitude to destroy your opponent. Hiss ~ king really dares to think." "A punch from the sky? The impact is almost beyond the reach of the spacecraft. " Banggu and others looked at each other, and their eyes were all shocked. On the ship. In a deep pit, the fire of falling objects has been extinguished, and the smoke gradually dissipates. Saitama walked out of the pit step by step, glanced around and relaxed her airway: "Oh, finally come back." Poros stared at Saitama and clenched his fist. "This state will reduce my life expectancy rapidly, but because of this man, I am willing to..." He made a dash with the sole of his foot. "Go all out!!" "Oh?" Saitama looked up at the rushing poros, his body slightly sideways and his fist contracted. Poros! Fist out! Boom! The speed of one punch, beyond the past, hit bolos in the abdomen without response. Poof! Poros suddenly bowed, his one eye opened violently, and the blood was covered in it in an instant. He suddenly opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his body flew backwards with the strong air flow. Hiss! In mid air, his body spun, his feet fell to the ground, slid back inertia, and the soles of his feet rubbed the ship. Bursts of sounds like a cat scratching the blackboard sounded. "It''s getting more and more interesting, Saitama. It''s worth my best to beat you!!" He stood still and looked up suddenly. The blood wet his chest, making him look like a soldier full of blood. "Continuous... Ordinary fist!" Saitama''s eyes were calm and his fists stretched out. Suddenly, his fists suddenly turned into hundreds and thousands, falling on poros like raindrops... Bang, bang, bang, poof! Poros was beaten into foam and splashed everywhere. "Huh?" However, poros''s regeneration ability is very strong. The scattered flesh and blood suddenly close together and form a complete body in an instant. The blood stains on his body disappear and remain intact. "Saitama, good, you... I''ll beat you!!" He jumped and spread his body in the air. Strong energy burst from his body and brought endless light. He hissed: "release all the energy and I will destroy you together with the surface of your planet..." "Falling star roaring gun!!" He has completely become a rising sun, the light is hot and dazzling, his hands are closed, and the energy converges into waves. "Saitama, goodbye!!" His hands suddenly propped up, and the huge energy wave in his hands shot out at Saitama. "In that case, I''ll use the killer mace!" Saitama clenched his fist and said in a low voice, "must kill ¡¤ serious series!" Hoo Hoo! The energy wave crossed the sky and left shining traces. It was very fast and rushed to Saitama in an instant. "A serious punch!!" Saitama raised her head and hit her fist as if it were flat and light. However, when one punch passed, the arrogant energy wave suddenly stopped, and immediately there was no chance to struggle, so it completely disappeared. Saitama''s punch was accompanied by a strong air flow and turned into a tornado like a drill bit. Boom! Poros, who fell from the air, was forcibly pulled back more than ten meters. What''s more terrible is that the fist wind even dispersed the clouds in the sky, separated the atmosphere, and exposed the earth''s red fruit to the harmful rays of outer space for the first time. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Banggu and others below the spacecraft stared at the sky. Bangu said in horror, "what terrible force can this cause such terrible damage?" Tong Di exclaimed: "many people doubt King''s name as the strongest man on the earth, and think that blasting, silver tusks and atomic warriors are also qualified. However, if they come to see this scene, they may never question King''s strength again." The super alloy black light touched the cold sweat on his forehead and looked panic, "I said. If you annoy king, you may die. " "Hum!" The tornado stared at the broken clouds in the sky and snorted coldly without making any comments. "Hiss ~" In the war room, Xiqi and others took a breath of air-conditioning neatly and stared at the shocking effect on the screen, unable to say anything or describe the shock in their hearts in words. The Aviation Administration far away in G city looked at the picture sent back by the satellite. The atmosphere outside the earth was forcibly separated, as if the earth opened its mouth. "Who did it?" This question is also what the audience who pay attention to the news and see such a shocking scene want to ask. Chapter 297 The clouds dissipated and the storm subsided. "Did I lose?" At the top of the spaceship, poros is lying on the ground. At the moment, he has changed greatly. He has become a bony old man from the previous powerful overlord. His energy is exhausted, which makes his muscles extremely contract, leaving only a skin and bones and a proud hair. "Huh? Not dead yet? " Saitama stood not far away with his back to poros. The flying white cloak became incomplete in a series of battles. After hearing poros''s whisper, he turned sideways and looked at poros and said, "you are really strong!" It''s much better than all the freaks he''s ever met. Poros said weakly, "as predicted, this is an equal battle..." "Well, yes!" Saitama said calmly. "Cheat." Poros slowly opened his eyes and looked at the sky without God. The night had fallen quietly, and a few stars hung on it, as if thousands of people were looking down on his eyes. "I lost this battle, you still have strength, and I have no resistance. Whether it''s for you or me, it''s not a battle at all. The prediction is really unreliable. Saitama, you''re too strong..." "Oh." Saitama went away with light clouds. "Prophecy is not only to avoid war, but also to let me die!" Poros looked at the stars in the sky and didn''t know which one was his home. "My people, don''t try to invade the earth. This is my last advice to you!" Step on! On the silent spaceship, suddenly there was a sound of footsteps. For a minute. King''s face magnified in poros''s godless pupils. ¡°king£¿¡± Poros''s eyes moved and seemed to realize, "you''re right. I can''t even fight Saitama. I really don''t deserve to fight with you. Now, are you coming to see my joke?" King shook his head. "I''m not so boring. In fact, I''m here to borrow something." Poros has been beaten into shredded radish by Saitama. He doesn''t have to go down the well and fall a stone! "Borrow?" Poros''s eyes were slightly confused. "Yes." King smiled, "I want to... Borrow your life and ability! I hope you don''t mind! " "Bick, do it!" Click! A bald freak with green skin and two horns on his head appeared, stretched out his hand and twisted it, and poros was immediately killed. Earth people... Can''t provoke!! This must be his last thought. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host. The vaccine man has been upgraded to a two-star freak." "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host. The vaccine man has been upgraded to a three-star freak." "Hoo, poros is worthy of poros. His experience value is really high. He has turned bick from a common people into a small local tyrant." King happily reached out and touched poros''s body. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host on getting a five-star freak card!" The wonderful system prompt sound starts. "Five stars, it''s really five stars!" King was overjoyed. Although he had guessed that poros would not be a four-star freak, his joy was still evident when the dust settled. After a long time, he calmed down his excitement, turned to bick, meditated for a while, and said, "bick, you already have the ability to protect yourself. Take action by yourself and try to kill the freak." He decided to herd bick. After all, if he is so lazy, captive breeding will slow down bick''s upgrading. At present, it has the strength of three-star freaks, comparable to ghost disaster freaks, and is enough to protect itself. "Remember, you should carry out justice and protect yourself. If other heroes chase you, don''t hesitate to fight half disabled and never die. By the way, if you can''t fight, report my name." "Yes, master, I remember everything you said." Bick nodded solemnly. "Well, go!" King looked at bick''s leaving figure with great emotion. Boom! "Eh? The ship is going to collapse? " He stumbled. The spaceship rumbled and collapsed under his feet. After the power ball broke, all aspects of the spaceship began to collapse, and many parts fell off the main body of the spaceship. "Luckily I can fly." He smiled and took off naturally, looking coldly at the collapsed ship in the sky. "Ah, the ship collapsed..." Saitama scurried around in the spaceship because he was lost again. However, in order to leave quickly, he punched open the wall and rushed forward quickly. "Hoo, it seems that king has defeated the alien freak." "Well, and successfully destroyed the ship''s core power room!" "This ship is really big!" Banggu, metal bats and others gathered together and looked up at the spacecraft. "So... How did city a become like this?" At this time, a cold voice sounded behind them. "Huh?" When they looked back, they saw a handsome man sitting on the disabled building, looking down on them coldly. The man was dressed in leisurely clothes and looked handsome with slightly messy blue hair. "Honey mask?" This man is really the first A-class hero - Sweetheart mask! Sweetheart''s mask tilted her head slightly, looked at them and said coldly, "tell me the specific situation! Remember, until I''m satisfied. " "Well, where did you come from?" The metal bat said angrily, "if it''s to resist the disaster, I''m sorry, the disaster has been solved." "You said it was solved?" Sweetheart opened her masked eyes and sneered, "is this also called victory? How incompetent are you? I am extremely disappointed with you. Most of the S-level heroes hold meetings in city a, but city a is easily destroyed? " The atomic warrior said faintly, "at that time, we had a meeting in the headquarters building. After the enemy began to attack, we came out immediately, but... City a has been destroyed." Sweetheart sneered with a fake face, "what''s the matter? Beg the media to show mercy? " The sexy prisoner asked, "which side are you on? We have done our best. " This guy just has a beautiful appearance, but he''s not cute at all! It''s annoying. "Me?" Sweetheart masked slowly stood up and said coldly, "I''m on the side of justice." He went down the disabled building and said faintly, "you S-level heroes are so useless. It''s no good. Since it''s useless, I advise you to abdicate early and return to level C to practice again!" "Hey, hey, you blue haired bastard, don''t push an inch!" The metal bat put his hands in his pockets, went to sweetheart''s mask, stared at him and said in a harsh voice: "I don''t care what kind of shit idol you are. If you learn to bite people like a mad dog, be careful... I''ll beat you!" Sweetheart looked calmly at the metal bat with a mask and said with a sneer, "do you know why I haven''t entered the s level all the time?" He stared into the eyes of the metal bat, and a hint of sarcasm came up at the corners of his mouth, "just to prevent you, a weak and worthless little character, from becoming an S-class hero." "Well?" The metal bat was furious, his eyes were wide open and his palm clenched the bat. "You bastard, I''ll flatten your big cake face with a bat!" Boom! Chapter 298 "Where did this come from? "Outer space?" Banggu and others looked puzzled at a huge metal coffin not far away, a bit like the game warehouse described in the game novel. The metal bat and sweetheart mask in the dispute just now are also a little confused. Click! The metal warehouse opened suddenly, and a huge robot broke free from those lines. "Metal knight?" Seeing the robot, everyone understood who it was. "Aren''t you going to have a meeting, too? Why are you here now? " The robot didn''t answer. He went straight to the spaceship and looked at the spaceship. "Is that it? spacecraft? That''s great. " Janos frowned and asked coldly, "metal knight, what are you doing here? The battle is over. " His mind kept replaying what the knight had warned him. "Janos, the metal knight is your enemy!" The robot looked at Janos suspiciously, "Oh, it''s Janos!" Jenos''s eyes were sharp and said coldly, "are you here to recycle the spacecraft? Introduce unknown technology and create more powerful weapons? " "Yes, I need more powerful weapons to..." the metal Knight remotely controlled the robot and said coldly, "better protect the peace." Then it ignored Janos and walked towards the ship. "Defend peace?" Janos''s eyes flickered. A man who was not enthusiastic about resisting disasters said he wanted to defend peace? Sweetheart masked and said, "what if you have a powerful weapon? Isn''t it impossible to keep city a? " "Hey, hey, you blue haired bastard, if you beep again, believe it or not, I''ll trample on your broken face!" The metal bat was very angry. Sweetheart smirked: "people have a strange psychology. They can''t help but want to destroy the beauty of their jealousy. If they are ugly, they want to draw other people''s faces. If they are unknown, they enjoy watching Star scandals. If they have no money, they hate the rich." The metal bat was angry and said, "ah, I''m going to stab you!" "Hey, everybody, come on!" At this time, the super alloy black light came out of nowhere, waved to them not far away and said loudly, "we have caught the remnant of aliens." "Huh?" Sweetheart''s masked eyes flashed a sharp light and walked in the direction of super alloy black light. "Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly, Lord polos was defeated." "Will we be killed?" "The people on this planet are too scary." "Mom, I want to go home." On the ruins, several aliens who survived the war between Saitama and poros were bound and thrown to the ground. They whispered and discussed the way to deal with the earth people later. "We have to pretend to be innocent." "Well, only if we deceive people on earth, we may live." "Our ship got lost in space, accidentally landed on the earth, accidentally destroyed a city, accidentally defeated by you, let us go!" "Fool, this excuse is too bad." "Shh, someone is coming." Sweetheart looked down at several aliens on the ground with a mask. "Well, actually we..." Hiss! The aliens had just opened their mouth to beg for mercy, but sweetheart''s mask was not in the mood to listen to their excuse. He killed several aliens, and his blood splashed and even dripping on his white and handsome face. It looked particularly demonic and evil. When the super alloy black light saw that all the aliens he had captured were dead, he was stunned and said, "Hey, honey mask, what are you doing?" "Me? I am destroying evil and executing justice. " Sweetheart''s mask gently wiped the blood stains off her face and wrote: "ugly things don''t deserve to live in the world." Tong Di and others stared at sweetheart''s mask with a little disgust. This almost morbid concept of justice is incomprehensible to normal people. "You should understand me, jenos?" Sweetheart looked at jenos obliquely with a mask and said faintly, "we should be the same kind of people. I used to be very optimistic about your heroic road. However, whether it''s the battle of the deep sea king or the destruction of city a, you let me down." "Well?" Janos frowned and looked at sweetheart''s mask. His heart was full of hatred. He was very similar to me before he met the teacher. He was eager to eliminate all evil. It seems that he must have experienced a special story in the past. "It''s over. You didn''t leave?" King descended slowly from the sky. ¡°king£¿¡± Banggu and others looked at King in surprise. By observing the war just now, they found that King''s strength was really very strong. "Yo, isn''t this the strongest man on the surface?" Sweetheart stared at King coldly and said word by word, "you have strong strength, but you don''t protect city A. king, don''t you think you''re incompetent?" "Huh?" King looked at sweetheart''s mask obliquely and said, "do you know why human beings change into freaks? Because they all have mental diseases, if you have mental problems, see a doctor as soon as possible. As a hero, I don''t want to see you become a freak in the future, but then... I won''t show mercy. " The image ambassador of the hero association is great? I''m still a hero. Am I proud? Did I show off? Am I complacent? "Freak?" Sweetheart''s masked eyes coagulated, and the crystal blue eyes twinkled with sparks. The metal bat coaxed, "what king said is great. I agree with him with both hands." Seeing the atmosphere become tense, Tong Di immediately changed the topic and said, "this time we have worked so hard to solve the disaster, we must let the association give us subsidies and benefits, such as free travel." Super alloy black light hurriedly persuaded sweetheart mask and said, "Hey, sweetheart mask, I know you''re upset, but don''t be impulsive. If you annoy king, you''ll probably die." "If you want to fight, do it quickly. Really, you can get along with each other in peace when you see that the other party is unhappy. Oh, the man is really cowardly..." The tornado came from the ship, hugged his chest and watched the excitement. He wanted to provoke two people''s anger with a sharp tongue. Banggu couldn''t see it and dissuaded him: "dragon scroll, shut up. It''s not a hero''s job to stir up discord." "Well?" The tornado looked at Banggu for a few seconds, raised his head and hummed: "hum, don''t say it. In fact, I can solve the disaster alone." Bang! Then there was a loud noise from the ship. "Yo Yo, finally out." Saitama smashed the wall of the spaceship, came out of the maze like spaceship and looked into the distance happily, "the taste of sunshine is good." "Teacher." Janos was overjoyed when he saw Saitama. "Well, the hero association is really degenerate. Any kind of person can become a hero." Sweetheart took a look at Saitama in disguise, looked back at King and said coldly, "if I become a freak, I won''t let myself become ugly without you." "Whether it''s appearance or life." Chapter 299 The great threat from outer space has been completely solved. After a simple meeting at the headquarters, the S-class heroes disbanded and went back to their homes. After the metal Knight sent robots to evaluate the situation of the spacecraft, he immediately sent a corresponding number of mechanical transportation troops to carry it back to his research institute. At this time, there was a heated discussion in other cities about the alien invasion in city A. countless people hoped that the hero association would come out and report in detail the information about the alien invasion and elimination. All kinds of news media reported the alien incident on a large scale. M city emperor apartment. King lay comfortably on the sofa. "It''s still comfortable at home." After enjoying it for a moment, he thought of the integration of the system with his physical body, sat up straight and asked, "is the system there?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The system did not reply. "Huh?" King''s heart rose a little bad and shouted, "system, come out and talk." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The system is still unresponsive. King screamed that it was not good. He quickly asked the system to use a card and found that it could be used normally. In other words, the system was just that the subject fell into a state that could not respond, while other functions were normal. "Hoo, it seems that the system can''t return to normal until the complete integration is completed." King opened his clothes and looked at his body carefully. He found that his muscles were all soft and there was no change from before. "Maybe the system has not been fused. After the fusion, I can also have six abdominal muscles." He imagined the benefits of his integration with the system, and a pleasant arc was drawn at the corners of his mouth. ¡­¡­ No one street in Z city. "Teacher, did you solve the alien leader?" "Well, he''s very strong. None of the strange people I met before can match him." "I see. If there were no teachers, the earth would really be destroyed as predicted!" Saitama and Janos returned home hand in hand. "Teacher, your clothes are completely broken. Take them off and I''ll mend them for you." "Janos, do you know how to sew?" "Well, in order to take better care of the teacher, I specially learned a lot of life skills and installed a lot of life gadgets." "Oh, in that case, please." "It''s my honor to help the teacher." Saitama quickly took off her cloak and pants "Well, teacher, don''t take off your underwear?" "It doesn''t matter, Janos, between men, be honest." "Ah!? What the teacher said makes sense. I''ll write it down. " Janos took out his notebook and wrote Saitama''s classic sentences and his own sentiment analysis. "Huh?" Saitama is used to this fussy behavior of Janos. He sits on the ground and takes off his shoes. Bata! A small stone fell out of his shoe and attracted Saitama''s attention. He stretched out his hand to hold the small stone and immediately remembered that he seemed to have brought it down from the moon, "eh, the stone on the moon?" His eyes brightened and he shouted, "Hey, Janus, I seem to have a wonderful thing." He excitedly found jenos, shook the stone in his hand and said, "jenos, this is the stone of the moon. I remember it''s super expensive." "Eh? Stones on the moon? " Jenos put down his needle and thread and said, "I also remember that the stones on the moon are very precious. Let''s check the specific price on the Internet." He turned on the computer, entered information and immediately came out about the price of lunar meteorites. "Teacher, it is said on the Internet that the price of lunar meteorites is about 1g more than 100000 or 200000." "What?" Saitama was surprised and said, "more than 100000 or 200000? Really? " Jenos said firmly, "yes, it does say so." Saitama said excitedly, "great. Take it and sell it quickly. In this way, we will have money and can eat beef and cabbage hotpot at once." Jenos looked at the stone and asked, "well, OK, but teacher, where did you get the stone? Are you sure it''s a lunar meteorite? " Saitama looked at jenos with an idiot''s face. "Of course, the moon meteorite was obtained from the moon!" Janos was stunned. "What I said is true. At that time, I fought with the alien leader. He kicked me to the moon. Then I pinched my nose, kicked hard, and jumped back to the earth..." Saitama saw that Janos didn''t believe it. He immediately danced and described the scene at that time. Janos looked at Saitama with admiration and exclaimed, "I''m worthy of being a teacher. I can jump back to the earth from the moon." "No more, no more. Hurry to the nearby exchange and sell the stones!?" Saitama dressed in high spirits and trotted to the exchange with stones, followed by Janos. "Here, here." After a while, they have reached the nearest exchange. "You two, you need to register to get in and out here." The security guard stopped them and handed them a registration form and pen. "Oh, I''ll come." Saitama reached for the pen. However, he forgot that he was holding the stone in his hand. When he took the pen, the stone fell immediately, and then rolled into the ground full of gravel "Huh?" Saitama and Janos were stunned. "Ah, Janos, look for stones. If you can''t find them, the beef and cabbage hot pot will be in the soup." Saitama looked for stones on the ground in panic. "OK, teacher." As time went by, the security guard came forward and said, "it''s early morning, guys. Are you still looking for it? We''re getting off work. The lights will be off soon. " "Must find my beef and cabbage hotpot!" Janos turned on the flashlight in the palm of his hand, and the two masters and disciples devoted themselves to looking for their own beef and cabbage hotpot from thousands of stones under the night. Saitama, poor life! ¡­¡­ G city. The metal Knight looked at the badly damaged spaceship with both excitement and regret. For some reason, almost all the upper layers of the spaceship were scrapped. According to the people of the association, it may be caused by King''s war with alien leaders. What kind of power does it need to destroy the spaceship that can carry out interstellar navigation like this? "Doctor, the energy test has been completed." "Huh? How''s it going? " The metal Knight turned to look at his energy detection robot. "The strength of surrounding residual energy has exceeded the upper limit of analysis!" "Exceeded upper limit?" The metal knight was very surprised. His energy detection robot could even detect the super power energy of the tornado. However, this time, he ran into a wall on King. He murmured, "King''s strength is beyond my imagination." "By the way, doctor, a dry body was found in the ruins." "The body? Maybe it''s the alien leader fighting king! I remember someone wanted to recycle the research, well, trade it in exchange for funds. " Chapter 300 On this day, city a completely disappeared from the map. Alien invasion of the earth is destined to become a capital feature of the media, which is estimated to last for a long time. After a short discussion, the hero association is talking to the public about the process of this matter, from xibaba''s prediction to the arrival of aliens, and then the class s Heroes worked together to eliminate the invaders. Among them, King''s achievements were greatly said. For example, before the disaster, King proposed to evacuate the residents of city a, resulting in a sharp drop in the number of casualties. All of a sudden, King became a regular in the media and newspapers. People worship King''s great achievements. In their hearts, king is almost a God. After dealing with the media, the hero Association threw itself into a big discussion on the aftermath. After some discussion, they reached a consensus that the next priority is to expand the hero headquarters. Now there is no need to rebuild city a, and the residents of city a have been arranged to other cities. Therefore, they are ready to operate the whole city a as a solid base. At the same time, in order to reward the heroes who actively eliminate aliens, They proposed to entertain the heroes on a hot spring tour. Therefore, on the one hand, they actively formulate the construction plan and evaluate the construction cost. On the other hand, they actively communicate with the government to win the whole city A. finally, they seize the time to contact the heroes to promote the hot spring tourism. Two days later. Headquarters conference room. "Next, let me introduce to you the land construction plan of city A. after the destruction of city a, our rehabilitation work is not only to restore city a to the former gregarious City, but also to greatly expand the headquarters of our hero Association, as well as the construction of expressway from the headquarters to other cities... If implemented according to this plan, I''m afraid it will take a lot of time just to clean up the rubble on the ruins of city A. if it is handed over to the government, it will take at least decades. If we do it ourselves... It will only take ten years. Yes, we can complete the whole construction plan in ten years... " The senior members of the association at the bottom exclaimed, "is this too exaggerated?" "Impossible." As one of the senior executives of the association, Yali was also present. She frowned and said, "as you know, the main business of our group is real estate. We understand all kinds of construction works. Our headquarters expansion plan is very huge. According to the normal construction speed, it will take at least 20 years." "Director Yali, you''re right." The introducer said with a smile: "if we follow the previous fortification method, it is impossible to complete this feat. However, this time, we have prepared a huge amount of money and fully entrusted the metal knight to be responsible for the overall construction plan of city A. I believe that the construction speed of the robot Corps of metal Knight will definitely exceed that of all real estate companies. I can guarantee that the whole construction plan will be completed within ten years." Buzz! Just as they were talking in full swing, the headquarters suddenly shook slightly, as if an earthquake was coming. Bang! When the door of the conference room opened, a staff member came in in panic and said loudly, "no, there is a huge robot approaching the headquarters of the association. Please take refuge as soon as possible." "What are you talking about?" "Robots attack headquarters?" "No, the S-class heroes have left the headquarters. This is the time when our combat effectiveness is the most empty." "Turn the surveillance screen outside the headquarters to the screen." The top leaders panicked and gave orders. WOW! The screen soon lit up and reflected the situation outside the headquarters. In the screen, a huge robot with a height comparable to the headquarters building and a shape like a turtle approached the headquarters step by step. Its heavy pace seemed to step on their hearts and suffocate them. "Good... Big!?" "What''s that? Like a previous spaceship? " "Is it a metal knight? No, the spaceship has long been broken. It''s only been two days. There''s not enough time to repair it. The metal knight can''t transform the spaceship into a robot in just two days. " "So, did aliens invade the earth again? We must urgently summon level s heroes. " Colson frowned: "at present, only the vest master and his more than a dozen younger brothers exercise in the gym on the 23rd floor of the headquarters..." "There''s no choice. Let him fight!" ¡­¡­ The gym on the 23rd floor of the headquarters. In the face of more than a dozen younger brothers such as vest vegetarians, the vest venerable said with a heavy face: "two days ago, outer space forces invaded the earth. In the process of resisting, I found that the super ability of the trembling tornado is very threatening. According to my current strength, I can''t resist the super ability at all. If there are super ability freaks in the future, I will probably lose!" Vegetarians in vests are hard to believe: "what... What!? Venerable, how dare you lose? " "According to my strength now, I''m likely to lose." The vest venerable said confidently: "however, the vest is powerful. As long as I can develop a stronger use of the vest, I will certainly be able to overcome the super ability." Shua! The door of the gym suddenly opened, and a staff member rushed in breathlessly and said eagerly, "Lord vest, something serious has happened. A huge robot is about to attack the headquarters." The vest venerable said in a deep voice, "what are you talking about?" "The situation is urgent. I hope you will fight as soon as possible to stop the robots from attacking the headquarters." "Let''s go!" The vest venerable waved and rushed out of the headquarters with his little brothers. Dong! Dong! Outside the headquarters, robots approached step by step with heavy steps. "Good... How big!" When vegetarians and others came out and saw robots, they were amazed. "You stand down." The vest venerable''s muscles were tight and his face was solemn. "Although this robot is very huge, it can''t compare with the previous spaceship." He kicked at his feet and rushed towards the robot. His palms suddenly supported the robot''s feet. His arm muscles swelled and his whole body strength was everywhere. He bit his teeth and shouted, "stop!" Sure enough, the robot stopped moving. "Ha? The robot stopped. " "Your Majesty is mighty!" "Lord vest is worthy of my idol." Vegetarians in vests and others saw that the vest venerable, relying on their own strength, forcibly stopped the robot. They immediately looked at the vest venerable with stars in their eyes. "Huh? Strange? " On the contrary, the vest venerable was a little confused, because he didn''t feel any difficulty from the robot. Whew! Whew! Whew! At this time, a skylight suddenly opened above the robot, and a circular flying robot only one person high flew out of the skylight and scattered in all directions. ¡­¡­ W City. Octopus restaurant. "Is this the body of the alien leader who fought with king?" Kenos was in a good mood. After a deal, poros''s body finally fell into his hands. "According to the combat situation at that time, the combat effectiveness of this alien leader should be stronger than that of Asura unicorn. I want to study his genes to improve my experimental results." "Dr. kenos, what the boss means is that you can revive this alien leader? Since king rose at the speed of a comet, no one has ever let him fall into a hard battle. This time, although king is still intact, there are traces of fierce fighting on the spacecraft, which is unique in King''s combat career. King can always solve each other without soot blowing when he meets strange people. However, This time king had to go through a great war to win the other party, so the boss thought it was a good combat power. He wanted to ask if you could revive? " Kenos sneered, "resurrection? Ha, you''re joking. I''m not a God. How can I make people come back from the dead, but... "He pushed his eyes and said leisurely," I can copy clones according to his genes! " "So good." Chapter 301 Buzz! A large number of small flying robots flew out of the huge robots and scattered. "Ah? It''s a small robot coming out. " "It turns out that this huge robot is equivalent to the existence of a mothership." "A lot!" Vest vegetarians and other vest legions stared at the robots in the sky as dense as bees. Buzz! Small robots fall from the sky like rain. "Damn, with our vest corps, you don''t want to break through the association headquarters building!" "Brothers, come on!" The vegetarians shouted angrily, pulled their vests and took the lead in rushing to the descending army of robots. Bang! Bang! The small robots ran amok and didn''t care about the attack of the vest Legion. They just ran into the vest Legion and knocked them away. The vest swimmers, the q-side of the vest and others were hit and fell to the ground to wail. "Oh, oh, oh! It''s totally unstoppable! " "Not at a power level at all." "We can''t stop the attack of these robots alone." The vest Legion fought hard to stop the robot, and the scene was very dangerous. |"Cluck!" The vest tiger looked at a large number of robots with numb scalp, trembling both strands and trembling teeth. "Ah!!" Vest black hole''s face was also slightly white. He shouted angrily to cheer himself up, "brother, go up in the name of a hero... Die!!" "Ah ah!" With a strange cry, he immediately rushed up against a robot. Bang! Not surprisingly, he was directly hit by a robot. "Ah, brother! I fought with you. " The vest tiger shouted angrily and charged with open hands. Bang! However, it has become a stepping stone for robots to move forward. "Bastard, if you want to attack the headquarters, step on my body!" The vest venerable saw the tragedy of his little brothers and shouted angrily. "Vest grab!" With his powerful palms, he grabbed the small flying robot nearby. As soon as his vest tightened, his waist suddenly exerted force. He leaned back, threw and fell with the robot! Click! The robot fell to the ground and fell apart. "Wow, it''s so powerful. It''s worthy of the honor of vest." "One hit destroys the robot!!" "Look, my blood is boiling!" When the little brothers of the vest Corps saw that the vest venerable was so powerful, they immediately shouted for joy and were encouraged. "That''s a little fun." The vest master snorted coldly, "my vest power is the strongest. Sooner or later, I will defeat the super power of the tornado!" Click! He clenched his fist and looked at the other flying robots. "Good, I''ll clean you up slowly!" "Hey, dear sir, there seems to be something wrong with those robots. Their actions are a little strange." "Yes, they never seem to attack us." "Completely ignore our existence." "They just keep cleaning up the rubble." However, the little brothers of the vest Corps found something wrong with the robots. Thousands of robots did not attack the headquarters at all, but scattered on the ruins of city a and picked up rubble. "Huh?" The vest master was stunned and looked around. He found that the robots really didn''t have the desire to attack the headquarters. They cleaned up the rubble like cleaners. "What happened?" He was confused about this strange situation. Oh! Suddenly, the giant robot that had stopped moving before suddenly looked like a * *''s mechanical head, stared at the vest venerable, and said in a cold mechanical voice: "vest venerable, what the hell are you doing? Why did you break my robot? " "Speak!?" The men of the vest corps were stunned. The vest master was shocked and said, "you... You shouldn''t be a metal Knight!" The metal turtle robot said, "yes, I''m a metal knight. The hero association has given me full responsibility for the comprehensive construction of city A. these robots are my R & D engineering robots, specializing in engineering practice. Don''t hinder me from doing things. I''m very busy, but I don''t have so much time to waste on construction projects, so I plan to complete the project in ten days." "Ten... Ten days!?" The vest venerable looked shocked, "is this the power of machinery?" "Huh? You''re not leaving yet? What a hindrance! Get out of here! " Seeing that the vest venerable was still in place, the metal Knight immediately manipulated the metal turtle robot to lift up the huge soles of his feet and kick it. "Ah!?" The vest master was caught off guard, suffered a blow and flew out in an instant. "I... I lost?" He lay on the ruins and looked at the busy army of flying robots with a blank face. "How many times is this? The third time? Lost to King''s shooting power, tornado''s super power, and now lost to the robot of the metal knight. Is my vest so poor? No, definitely not. The vest power is the strongest. I must be lazy and didn''t develop the use of vest power. " Boom! The metal Knight drove his robot army to comprehensively clean up the ruins of city A. It took only one day to clean up the ruins. At the same time, another engineering robot was invested to build the new association headquarters according to the drawings given by the association. Six days later. be completed! The engineering robot army of the metal knight took only seven days from clearing the ruins to completing the construction. The new headquarters of the association has sprung up in the center of city A. the shape of the new headquarters of the association is like a pyramid, which goes up step by step in the shape of a cone, and the shell is full of metallic luster. The security defense system is fully designed and installed by the metal Knight. There is a sensor on the gate, which can identify strange people and evaluate the level of strange people, At the level of monster, send out robots in the headquarters to eliminate monsters. Moreover, the association decided that heroes above class a can stay in the new evil headquarters as long as they apply. This restriction obviously hopes to have strong heroes to guard the headquarters. This is all about building a steel fortress! At the same time, a high-speed channel has been built between the headquarters and major cities. Citizens of major cities can use the high-speed channel to quickly reach the headquarters of the hero Association. "We originally planned to spend ten years to build the headquarters, but the metal knight took only seven days from design to completion!" In the headquarters of the new association, the senior executives looked dignified, and they felt the smell of danger from the metal knight. "The mechanical army of metal Knights... Is a great hidden danger!" "Yes, once the metal knight has different ideas, the world will be dangerous." "We must be vigilant." They are very alert to the power of the metal knight. They have secretly decided to monitor the behavior of the metal knight. Once something is wrong, they will take action immediately. ¡­¡­ When the metal Knight built the new association headquarters, the battered vest venerable was practicing hard. In the gym. ¡°689999£¡¡± ¡°690000£¡¡± ¡°690001£¡¡± ¡°690002£¡¡± The vest venerable is squatting with his head in his arms. He is sweating and panting. There is a pool of water stains on the ground, which is the accumulated water caused by his sweat. "The venerable one has been very diligent recently!" "Well, I heard it was because he was defeated twice in a row in a short time, which made him very frustrated." "Two blows? I know that once it was because of the tornado and once it was because of the metal knight, so he pasted on the wall "down with superpowers and down with robots". However, what''s the matter with the last sentence "down with shooting power?" "I''m not too clear about this. I heard it mentioned by chance. It seems that the venerable was defeated by King''s shooting power." "Oh, King''s shooting power? Does King know about guns? " "Of course, king is an all-round hero. He is proficient in super power, martial arts and other combat methods." When the vest Hatter and others saw that the vest venerable worked so hard, they immediately talked one after another. "After many days of hard training, I seem to be... Stronger!!" Chapter 302 "Wow, is this the hot spring hotel? It''s antique and has a lasting appeal! " "Well, it''s really good, and the surrounding environment is also very beautiful." "Isn''t it expensive to stay here for one night?" "Teacher, this time is arranged by the association. It''s free." After many days of negotiation, the S-class heroes reached an agreement and agreed to participate in the hot spring tourism. All the heroes who resisted polos on that day (including Saitama and juhe''an) attended on time. The hot spring hotel is located in the snow mountain. It is completely built in accordance with the ancient architectural style. It has an antique flavor and gives people the feeling of being in ancient times. There used to be a volcano near the hotel, but now it has become an extinct volcano. It has not erupted for hundreds of years. There are gradually residents around it, and it has been developed into a tourist area in modern times. These days, the whole hot spring hotel was contracted by the hero association to entertain king and other heroes. "Wow, it''s rare to have a hot spring tour. I want to enjoy it." "Yes, go to a hot spring before the dinner!" "By the way, sexy prisoner, you own a hot spring, don''t be with us!" "Don''t abandon me! We are a group! " "Get out, you pervert!" After everyone arrived at the hot spring hotel, they immediately went to the hot spring in a group. Of course, gay sexy prisoners were ruthlessly excluded and had to sigh and find another hot spring pool alone. King didn''t participate in the group hot spring activities, but chose to take another free hot spring bath. It''s really that he can''t convince himself to be "honest" with a group of old men. However, he did not go far, but chose the hot spring pool next to Banggu and others, with a bamboo wall in the middle. "Oh, so comfortable." "Well, what a nice hot spring!" "The celebration will arrange us to travel to the hot spring. The association is really rich!" King lay in the hot spring, listening to the conversation of Banggu and others next to him. He was relaxed. His muscles were as soft as ever, without the momentum of a strong man. The system has not returned to normal, indicating that the fusion has not been completed. If he wants to have six abdominal muscles in a short time, he can only expect the system to play a role. "Those guys nearby are so noisy. Really, as an S-class hero, I don''t have any quality." "Tornado, it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t affect our hot spring anyway." "Miss tornado, Miss Maria, please come in!" "Miss Zhongju, please accompany us in the hot spring, otherwise it will be too lonely if it''s just me and the tornado." "Ah? Ok... OK! " "Come on, take off all your clothes." "Wow, miss Zhongju, your chest is so big. Do you have any secret recipe?" "No, it''s normal development, Miss Maria. Yours is also good!" "Hey, hey, pay attention to quality. Don''t talk about these pornographic issues in public. Think about the feelings of others!" At this time, the voice of tornado and Maria suddenly came from the hot spring dressing room. The remaining one was the service lady of the Hot Spring Hotel - Zhongju. "Sleeping trough, don''t they know someone here?" King''s face changed and he had a terrible headache. If they came in, I''m afraid it''s not shit but shit. It''s impossible to explain clearly. "The association entrusted king with the main achievements in resisting the disaster. What? If King hadn''t been in the way, I would have smashed the spaceship alone." "The association also has its own consideration! Miss Zhongju, what do you say? " "Ah? I don''t know. " Several people of the tornado came in one after another. While talking and laughing, the tornado and Maria chiguodi stepped into the hot spring. Only Zhongju sat beside the hot spring with his chest and looked at the tornado and Maria. Gulu Gulu... Gulu Gulu... Gulu Gulu In the hot spring, there was a sudden dull sound, and there was a slight fluctuation on the water. Hearing this strange sound, Maria asked Zhongju suspiciously, "eh? Zhongju, what''s this sound? Curious! " The dragon curled his mouth and said, "Hey, Maria, you''re not farting underwater. Pay attention to your quality!" Maria cried and said, "No." Zhongju explained, "it may be the sound of the hot spring coming out of the spring." "I see." Tornado and Maria no longer pay attention to strange sounds, because in the nearby hot spring pool, the metal bat quarreled with several other S-class heroes. "Why can you people who have nothing to do with resisting disasters enjoy the hot spring with peace of mind?" "There''s something temporary. Forget it. I''m too lazy to explain to you." "Hey, what''s more important than resisting aliens!" "I went back to dinner because I was hungry." "I only guard Q city!" "What a group of brazen people!" The tornado listened to the quarrel of the boys nearby and hummed, "hum, resisting disasters... I''m enough alone. They''re completely in the way." "Ah?" Maria smiled. Is king in the way? "Tong Di, why are you still wearing underwear?" "I want you to take care of it. I didn''t explain that you are not allowed to wear underwear under the hot spring!" "Oh, our little genius will be shy!" After a while, the topic has changed several times, and finally it falls on Tong Di''s underwear. "Cut, a bunch of boring people." Tornado despised. Zhongju incredibly covers his small mouth. It turns out that the S-level heroes who are always high above are usually talking, laughing and making noise like ordinary people. "Hey, did you see king?" "Yes, it seems that king didn''t go to the hot spring with us!" "I said, King won''t go to the hot spring with sexy prisoners?" "How is that possible?" After a while, they found that king was not there and immediately had a heated discussion. The dragon curled his lips, "king, this guy may be doing bad things!" Gollum... Gollum Somehow, the sound frequency of the hot spring pool of the three of them was faster. The tornado raised his eyebrows and said, "Hey, this sound is not that the volcano is about to erupt?" Zhongju covered his mouth and said with a smile, "ha, tornado, you are really kidding. The volcano here has been dormant for hundreds of years, and there is basically no danger of eruption. Moreover, there will be signs before the volcano erupts, so don''t worry." The tornado hissed, "cut, I''m not worried about the volcanic eruption. Even the volcanic eruption can''t hurt me. Instead, those fools next to me may die in the lava of the volcano." Maria greeted Zhongju and said, "Hey, Zhongju, don''t always sit by the pool. Come down and take a bath together!" "Oh, good." Zhongju could not refuse. He could only let go of his chest holding hands and reluctantly went into the water. Gollum... Gollum Underwater sounds become more frequent, as if someone is beating a drum underwater. "Eh? How can there be red silk on the hot spring? " Tornado and others suddenly found a dazzling red on the clear hot spring. Zhongju was stunned. He was also puzzled and hesitated: "maybe it''s minerals. The water of the hot spring comes from the ground and contains many beneficial minerals for the body and mind." "Yes, the volcanic lava is red." Chapter 303 Night. Hot spring hotel. "Although the disaster of alien invasion of the earth has been eliminated, I don''t think the big prediction about the end of the earth has passed. On the contrary, I think the crisis is still latent and may break out at any time..." Xiqi and all the heroes who took part in the tour gathered together. The heroes sat down in two rows. The food had been served on the small table in front of them. Xiqi stood on the small table in front of him and gave a speech. The other heroes listened attentively. Only Saitama focused on the delicious food in front of him. King looked around slightly guilty. Under the hot spring pool, fortunately, the cards he collected had color changing skills. Like a chameleon, it would make his skin color consistent with the surrounding environment and achieve the effect of invisibility. However, color changing is not invisibility after all. People with keen perception can see it at a glance. Maria and Zhongju are ordinary people and may not be able to find him, The tornado is an S-class hero. Her physical quality is not abnormal, but she can''t be underestimated. The devil knows if she noticed anything at that time. "So, on the one hand, this trip is to reward everyone for fighting bravely against disasters. On the other hand, I hope you don''t relax your vigilance. Of course, the most important thing now is to enjoy the fun of hot spring tourism. In order to celebrate everyone''s concerted efforts to eliminate aliens, let''s... Cheers!!" "Cheers!" Let''s raise our glasses and have a drink together. "Well, don''t make yourself at home. Don''t worry about drinking." Hickey touched the wine on his mouth and waved his hand to let everyone enjoy the dinner. "Oh, this is a famous wine - Dragon slaughtering?" "This is good wine. The association has spent a lot of money." "Well, dragon slaying is delicious, but it''s easy to get on top. Pay attention." Banggu and others, like runaway wild horses, immediately pushed cups for lamps and talked freely. "Hey, king, come on, come on, let''s have a duel between men." King was enjoying the delicious food on the table. The vest master suddenly appeared in front of him, held up the wine glass and shouted, "I accidentally lost to you before. This time I want to win back at the wine table." "Drink?" King was stunned, shook his drink and said, "I don''t drink." The vest venerable glared and said, "Oh, king, this is not good. How can a man not drink?" "Yes, yes, wine is a man''s good friend." "King, don''t be afraid. Drink directly with him." "Yes, just do it. Whoever gets down will lose!" Super alloy black light and others have been slightly drunk. When they see the excitement, they immediately coax. "Hey, king, aren''t you afraid?" The Dragon hugged his chest and said contemptuously, "cut, wine is just a kind of drink. What''s to be afraid of? Really, a coward. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± King pondered for a moment and said, "well, I''ll do it first!" Since the alien war, he has stored a large number of cards in his card clip. The combat effectiveness of these strange cards may not be very strong, but they have all kinds of abilities. It''s small to stay drunk. After his words, he opened a bottle of dragon slaughtering and didn''t pour it into the wine glass. Instead, he took a stuffy mouthful and grunted a few times. He turned the bottle upside down and shook it a few times. "Oh, yes." "Gollum!" The vest master is stunned. Do you drink like this? Other spectators were also silly. King drank a bottle of high wine to kill the dragon, but he didn''t blush and gasp. What''s the amount of wine? "Oh, king is mighty!" "Vest master, it''s your turn." "Ha ha, bet, bet, I bet king to win." However, they are watching the excitement and have nothing to do with themselves. Naturally, they have to make great efforts to coax. "Cough." The vest master is a little in a dilemma. King dries one bottle at a time, which is a little scary! His drinking capacity may be good, but he doesn''t dare to be stuffy! Cheating! He hesitated for a moment and suddenly gritted his teeth and poured wine into his mouth. Gollum! Gollum! Three times and two times, a bottle of wine also fell into his stomach. "OK, come again." "No, you go!" The vest master covered his head, shook his head vigorously and shook his hand to retreat. From now on, his training goal has added another "wine power" from "shooting power, super power and mechanical power". "I''ll come, I''ll come." Super alloy black light came on excitedly In just over ten minutes, King repeatedly laid down several sexy prisoners, but he still kept his face, calmly picked up the drink and tasted it slowly. "I''ll come!" The tornado also came to participate with great interest. King frowned, shook his head and said, "girls are not suitable for excessive drinking. I advise you to drink orange juice!" Well, mainly because I''m afraid you''re drunk and crazy. "What?" The tornado gnashed its teeth and said, "king, are you afraid of losing? If you admit that you are not as good as me, I can let you go magnanimously. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± King ignored the tornado and drank his own drink. "Damn it! How dare you ignore me? " The dragon scroll saw King''s understatement and her teeth itched. She opened a bottle of dragon slaughtering and gulped at the surprised eyes of the venerable in the vest. "Cough." She coughed violently because of the spicy famous wine. She blushed, shook the empty wine bottle in her hand, and said loudly, "King... King, it''s... It''s your turn." Bang! As soon as her voice fell, people fell down after her. "Ah, tornado?" Maria, the only woman on the scene, rushed up to take care of her. "I... I''m fine, go on... I want to drink..." The tornado murmured vaguely in his eyes. "Good, let''s go back to the house and drink." Maria half persuaded and half pulled the tornado back to the house. The remaining super alloy black light and others continued to revel. "Let''s see whose muscle is the first?" They are basically on top. The three muscle men - super alloy black light, sexy prisoners and vest venerable see that there are no women present. They take off their coats at ease, expose their strong muscles and show off in front of the public. King took a look at the super alloy black light and others who had already enjoyed themselves, shook his head, got up from his seat and left after drinking and eating, and returned to his bedroom to take a bath. This time, he learned the essence and didn''t choose the hot spring. He was afraid that he would have an affair if he was too lucky. Sometimes, however, being lucky can lead to good things. Bang! "Hey, hey, king, don''t... don''t hide. I see you. Come out quickly. I''m going to duel with you. Come on, keep drinking. I want to drink..." King was taking a bath. Unexpectedly, the door was roughly kicked open, followed by the drunken words of the dragon scroll. He had no choice but to sigh and put on his bathrobe in a hurry. "I got you." He came out of the bathroom. The tornado seemed to smell a fishy cat and rushed up immediately. "Hey, tornado, you''re drunk." King had no choice but to dodge the dragon''s claws. "I... I''m not drunk..." The little body of the tornado is shaky, like a tumbler. "Be careful." When king saw that she was going to fall, he suddenly stepped forward and hugged her. "Er..." The tornado made a wine partition, frowned and mumbled vaguely, "Hey, King... King, you''re also soaking in the hot spring... Doing bad things..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± King''s cold sweat came out. Chapter 304 "Ah!!" At the hot spring hotel, a scream suddenly sounded in the morning. "Kill! Killed someone!! " Deng Deng! The whole hotel began to sound a disorderly sound of footsteps and frightened voices. "Well?" King woke up from his sleep and opened his eyes with a tired face. Last night, he was drunk for half a night before he finally sent her back to his room. Click! He put on loose clothes, held his waist and opened the door. When he saw the panicked service staff, he asked, "Hey, what happened?" The waiter flustered and said, "ah? Lord king, someone committed murder in the hot spring hotel. " "Murder?" King was stunned and rubbed his cheek to make himself more sober. Did he hear clearly and commit murder in the hot spring hotel where most S-level heroes gather? Who is so bold? "Where is it?" "In the corridor, heroes such as silver tusks have gone." "Oh, thank you." He frowned slightly and looked all the way. Sure enough, he saw Banggu and others gathered in the corridor. "I didn''t expect that the victim would be a zombie man. However, as an S-level hero, no matter how careless, I''m afraid not many people can kill him." Banggu, with his hands on his back, looked down solemnly at the zombie man lying in a pool of blood. The zombie man patted on the ground without any sound. With a sharp blade inserted in his waist, he went straight through his body and inserted it into the floor. "Well, the analysis of silver tusks is good, so I guess..." Tong Di carefully examined the clues on the zombie man, raised his head, pointed to the S-level heroes gathered together and said, "the prisoner is among us!" The S-level heroes present are all powerful characters. It''s reasonable to kill zombie men. However, who is the murderer? "Oh?" The voice of the child emperor fell, and everyone''s eyes coagulated. "The murderer is one of us?" Everyone looked at each other with a hint of temptation. Tong Di slowly stood up, looked at the atomic warrior and said, "Uncle atomic warrior, should this sword be yours?" The sharp blade piercing the waist of the zombie man has a pattern similar to atomic theory, which is one of the swords of the atomic warrior. The atomic warrior bit a toothpick, nodded and admitted, "yes, that sword is indeed mine, but last night I left it in the meeting and was stolen by others." He looked at Tong Di and said discontentedly, "are you doubting me? Last night we had been drinking until we heard screams at dawn. " Bangu nodded and said, "yes." The vest venerable also recognized: "the atomic warrior didn''t lie. Last night, I, super alloy black light, Sikh, juhe''an, Silver Fangs and the atomic warrior have been drinking at the venue and never left. Therefore, we have no chance and time to commit murder." "Oh, I see. So, someone really stole uncle atomic warrior''s sword and stabbed the zombie man. Why did the killer do that?" Tong Di Si cableway: "is it planted? Disturb our judgment? " The atomic warrior said angrily, "Hey, kid, don''t call me uncle. I''m only 37 years old and haven''t reached the age of uncle." Banggu shook his head and said, "Tong Di, we have no motive to kill zombie men!" "Motivation?" Tong Di bowed his head and meditated. The super alloy black light flashed and said straightforwardly, "say starter, I remember. Last night I saw sexy prisoners secretly observing zombie men." The sexy prisoner was stunned and said frankly, "I won''t kill the little zombies. The reason why I secretly watched the little zombies last night is that I think the little zombies are very cute and want to possess the little zombies alone. Besides, I can only fight against criminals. I have only pity for the little zombies." "The problem is that there is no evidence to prove your innocence." "I''m not really a murderer." The sexy prisoner suddenly thought of something and pointed to Saitama: "Oh, by the way, I heard him talk about some terrible things with the little zombie last night. He once asked whether the little zombie really can''t kill." "Oh, well, yes, I heard Janos say that zombie men are immortal." Saitama said: "curious, he asked the zombie man." Janos frowned, looked down at the child emperor and said seriously, "do you suspect that Saitama killed the zombie man?" Tong Di stood up and said, "I''m just reasoning about all kinds of possibilities according to logic. Besides, his identity is unknown and completely suspected. He may be a spy of other evil organizations... Oh, look at his face, I know he can''t be an undercover, a career that needs brains." Saitama said angrily, "huh? What did you say? " Janos said coldly, "it can''t be Saitama. If Saitama wants to kill zombie men, he doesn''t need weapons at all. He can punch directly..." wait a minute! His voice and eyes revealed his understanding. Yes, if the teacher just wanted to confirm whether the zombie man was really immortal and might use weapons to drain water, it would make sense. He looked at Saitama and whispered, "teacher, don''t worry, I''ll hire the best lawyer for you." "Ah? I''m not the murderer! " Saitama shouted angrily. Tong Di said with a smile, "don''t worry, others haven''t cleared the suspicion!" His wise eyes swept to the others. The shining Frith had been staring at the corpse of the zombie man silently. The pig God never appeared. It was said that he was still eating breakfast. He looked at the metal bat. "Hey, hey, don''t look at me. It''s none of my business." The metal bat shouted, "I''m different from them. I can''t drink because I''m a minor. Of course, I won''t drink and make trouble." Fleisch said lightly, "you are really honest today. It''s not your style at all. Isn''t it a guilty conscience?" "What? You yellow hair nonsense! " The metal bat shouted, "I''m just sleepy in the morning." Fries said calmly, "I''m just telling the truth." "I''ll shave your yellow hair." "Hey, stop arguing." The atomic warrior said, "who is the first witness? Maybe he''s the killer? You know, the first witness is more suspected of being a murderer? " "That''s right." Tong Di''s eyes lit up. Banggu shook his head, pointed to Zhongju, who was greatly frightened, and said, "miss Zhongju can''t be a murderer, can she? She doesn''t have any power to kill zombie men. " "Well!" They looked at the delicate Zhongju and immediately ruled out this possibility. "Well, king, why don''t you talk all the time?" "Yes, uncle King, you have excellent reasoning ability. Help find the murderer." "King, no, you''re the murderer, aren''t you?" Oh! Chapter 305 "Huh?" Tong Di and others looked at King with suspicious eyes. "King, why keep silent?" "Because you didn''t ask me." King shook his head. He was also suspicious. Is the zombie man really dead? No, he has seen the ability of zombie men. They can recover quickly even if they are cut off. How can they be stabbed to death? Do zombie men have fatal shortcomings like meluzagrudo? The atomic warrior bit his long toothpick and said meaningfully, "king, I saw you leave early last night. I don''t know what you did in the rest of your time?" "Well?" King''s heart tightened and his eyes flashed slightly. There were some unclear things with the tornado last night. Suddenly... Suddenly His heart beat faster suddenly, his face was expressionless and said, "I returned to my bedroom to take a bath and sleep after I left the meeting last night." "Well, take a bath in the bedroom?" The metal bat frowned and questioned, "the selling point of this hot spring hotel is open-air hot spring. Why do you use the bath in your bedroom?" King, why use the bedroom bath? Because I met an embarrassing thing in the open-air hot spring during the day, I chose to take a bath in the bedroom in order to avoid it again. Of course, this can''t be said. Suddenly... Suddenly His heart beat faster, and he felt guilty that his secret would be seen through. He pressed down his embarrassment and said faintly, "where to take a bath is my personal freedom?" "The sound..." Banggu''s eyes coagulated and said in a deep voice, "is it the emperor''s engine?" The others were surprised and looked at King with vigilance. The atomic warrior smiled and said, "it''s said that when King''s King engine starts, it means you have entered a combat state." He chuckled, "King... You''re guilty!" King wrote lightly: "being slandered for no reason, I don''t want to be caught!" Well, he''s really guilty. "Hey, what are you doing? I haven''t identified the murderer for such a long time. If you are all suspected, I''ll take you all down. " The proud voice of the tornado suddenly sounded. "Huh?" Everyone looked at the tornado in amazement. The tornado was glowing green and slowly lifted up, shaking slightly. "Wait a minute!?" Bongo stopped the next move of the tornado. He stared at the zombie man on the ground. "Huh? Silver tusks, did you find any clues? " The child emperor and others looked at the corpse of the zombie man curiously. Bangu shook his head and said, "no, I seem to see the zombie man moving." "Ah!?" The others were startled. It''s not a good thing for the dead to turn over. At this time, the zombie man who fell in a pool of blood suddenly moved, opened his closed eyes and blinked: "it''s dawn?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± King almost didn''t laugh. He said, how could the zombie man die so easily because of his bug regeneration ability? What made him speechless was that these people didn''t find out the physical condition of the zombie man. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tong Di and others looked at each other, and the atmosphere was once very embarrassing. The zombie man struggled on the floor for a few times and said helplessly, "Hey, do me a favor and pull out the sharp blade on me. It''s stuck on the floor. I can''t get up." "Oh." The atomic warrior took a step forward and directly pulled out his sword. The others helped the zombie man up and sat under one of the pillars. "So, zombie man, who attacked you?" Seeing that the zombie man is okay, everyone is very curious about who the murderer is? The zombie man shook his head in confusion and said, "I don''t know. I drank too much last night. I only remember that the atomic warrior''s sword flew down from the sky and pierced me. Then, because he was drunk and too tired, he just lay down on the floor and slept. I didn''t expect to cause you trouble." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The body of immortality is willful. It doesn''t care if it is pierced by a sword. Instead, it keeps the posture of being pierced and sleeps when it is sleepy. King is very envious. Unfortunately, he has no son of the earth. The atomic warrior looked at his sword and wondered, "my sword is floating in mid air?" "Well, I''m not mistaken. Your sword was wrapped in a green light." The zombie man pointed to the tornado and said, "it''s like the green light on the tornado." "Ah?" Tong Di and others looked at the tornado strangely. They excluded the tornado from the beginning, because the tornado left the scene drunk early last night. "What are you talking about?" Tornado glared at zombie man and other humanity: "do you doubt me?" Tong Di thought: "sister tornado, did you come out after you got drunk last night?" Suddenly... Suddenly King''s heartbeat suddenly accelerated, such as the roar of the sports car engine, which attracted bangu and others. It seems that king is very concerned about the tornado. It''s said that they are together. That''s true! They glanced at them. The tornado said angrily, "Hey, what do you look at?" In order to divert people''s attention, King pointed to the camera on the roof beam and said, "instead of us suspecting each other, why don''t we look at the content captured by the camera?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tong Di and others were stunned and smiled awkwardly. They patronized reasoning. No one thought of this. "Miss Zhongju, please take me to the monitoring room." "OK." Zhongju led his party to the monitoring room, and to their surprise, Xichi had already browsed the video of last night in the monitoring room. When he saw everyone coming, he was stunned and said with a smile, "Yo, you''re here?" Tong Di asked straightforwardly, "West Qi, have you found anything?" "This..." Xichi hesitated to look at the tornado and said nothing. "Huh?" Everyone noticed her strange eyes and stared at the tornado as if she had flowers on her face. "Hey, what are you looking at me for? Could it be me? " The dragon curled his eyes and said, "hum, I knew that the zombie man couldn''t be killed at all. If I wanted to kill him, how could I use such a bad technique? I''ll just use the power to stir him into powder. " "That''s right. The tornado is a superpower. If you kill, you can use the power directly. There''s no need to use the blade?" "The killer is not a tornado?" "But the zombie man said that the sword of the atomic warrior was wrapped by a burst of green light. Is this the characteristic of the Dragon roll''s super ability?" A group of people began to reason happily again. King took a whiff from the corner of his mouth and said weakly, "well... How about watching the video last night?" The video is in front of you and the truth is in front of you. Why do you have to rely on lust? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tong Di and others laughed and watched the video honestly. With a slight sigh, Hickey adjusted the route to the most critical place. "Hahaha... Fun... Fun... I want to continue drinking..." In the video, the tornado controls the atomic warrior''s sword drunk, inserts it into the zombie man''s abdomen, and emits silly laughter. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone looked back silently. Eh, where''s the tornado? Chapter 306 "It''s good to get up early and take a bath." "It''s so comfortable." "I don''t know when I can enjoy such a quiet hot spring tour next time." The thing that the zombie man was stabbed in the abdomen in the morning has passed. From the video, the tornado stabbed the zombie man when he was extremely drunk. It was not intentional. In addition, the zombie man was safe and sound, so everyone laughed it off. Everyone took another collective dip in the hot spring. When they saw Tong Di frowning, they couldn''t help laughing and said, "Hey, Tong Di, don''t frown any more. The zombie man''s business has come to an end." "I just wonder why sister tornado did it to the zombie man?" Tong Di was very distressed. The metal bat took a handful of spring water and sprinkled it on his face. He said with a sneer, "Hey, what''s so strange? The tornado always has a tiger''s head and tail. It''s unpredictable. Maybe she just thinks it''s fun." "Fun?" With a flash of light, Tong Di suddenly realized: "I know. Sister tornado once said that she could not kill a zombie man, so after being drunk and unconscious, she was completely... Killing and playing?" "Ha ha, this is the style of the tornado!" Others laughed. It was no surprise that the tornado would do such speechless things. "It seems so." After Tong Di figured it out, he felt comfortable and leaned against the hot spring pool to enjoy the comfortable temperature of the hot spring. "King didn''t come again." "Hey, isn''t King weird?" "Like a sexy prisoner?" "Nonsense, won''t king be with the tornado?" "Sure enough, birds of a feather flock together, and wonderful people will live with wonderful people." In the hot spring, a faint mist rose, and everyone talked and laughed in the clouds. "Eh? Do you feel... The temperature of the hot spring seems to be rising gradually? " They were stunned and felt the temperature of the hot spring strangely. The atomic warrior stared at the water and said, "yes, the temperature of the hot spring is indeed rising." Saitama scratched his oval face and speculated, "will the sun come out and heat the hot spring?" Guru Guru Nagetto! "Hey, the sun won''t boil the hot spring, will it?" The hot spring actually produces bubbles that only appear when boiling, and the temperature of the hot spring rises suddenly, like boiling water. "What is this? Red? " "It''s Lava!" Looking at the red liquid coming out of the hot spring, Tong Di suddenly changed his face and shouted, "everybody leave quickly. I guess there is something wrong with the dormant volcano. The molten slurry under the ground is spraying out. Maybe the volcano will erupt again after hundreds of years." "What? "Volcanic eruption?" The others also looked tight and got up quickly. When they were dressed, the lava from the spring had overflowed, and the bamboo wall around the hot spring burned immediately after touching the lava. "No, the hot spring hotel is all wooden. The lava will burn all together. Inform others to retreat quickly." Banggu and others quickly contacted Xiqi to make their findings simple and clear. They speculated that the volcano might erupt and hoped to transfer innocent people as soon as possible. "What? The hot spring keeps pouring out molten slurry? " Xichi was surprised and said, "are you sure?" Tong Di nodded firmly, "there''s nothing wrong. It''s really molten slurry pouring out from the ground. I suspect that the volcano is waking up from dormancy. Before long, the volcano will erupt. Therefore, we must withdraw to a safe area as soon as possible." "OK." After listening to the report of Tong Di and others, Xiqi did not dare to neglect it and quickly informed the person in charge of the hotel. The person in charge was also frightened that the volcano would erupt. "What''s going on? Why did the volcano suddenly erupt? " "It doesn''t make sense. In order to ensure the safety of passengers, we have been monitoring volcanic activity. There was no sign before. How could it erupt now?" Several hotel managers were shocked and couldn''t believe it. However, after they asked their employees to check it a little, they found that, as Xiqi said, the hot springs kept emitting molten slurry from the ground, and all the hot springs became molten pools, bubbling and gradually overflowing. "There''s really something wrong with the volcano." The head of the hotel was in a cold sweat. Xichi said anxiously, "Sir, please inform other employees to withdraw as soon as possible, otherwise they will be in danger." "I see. The staff of the hot spring hotel have walkie talkies in their hands to facilitate mutual contact and receive instructions. At present, they just use the walkie talkie to inform everyone to leave the dangerous place of the hotel." The person in charge nodded, took down the walkie talkie from his belt and said in a low voice: "attention of all staff, attention of all staff, there are signs of volcanic eruption. Please evacuate the hotel as soon as possible and take refuge down the mountain." The person in charge of the hot spring hotel used the walkie talkie to inform the hotel staff to evacuate. "What? Is the volcano about to erupt? " "Today is April Fool''s day?" "How could it be so sudden?" "Look, it''s the molten slurry. The molten slurry is coming in." "Ah!! Everybody run! " After hearing the notice, the staff still didn''t believe it, but after a while, the hot molten slurry had flowed in from the floor, which scared them to scream and run away in panic. Zizi! The molten slurry bubbled out like boiling water and gradually eroded the hot spring hotel. "Get out, get out!" Everyone looked at the burning hotel in horror and ran around with their heads in panic. King et al. Have come together. Looking at the presence of many S-level heroes, Xiqi breathed a sigh of relief and solemnly said: "everyone, I''m sorry to tell you that your hot spring tour has ended ahead of schedule. I believe you are well aware that the lava is pouring up from under the hot spring, and the volcano is likely to explode. Once the volcano erupts, I''m afraid there will be huge casualties for nearby residents, so, I ask you to actively respond to this unexpected disaster, delay the spread of molten slurry as much as possible, and strive for enough time for the evacuation of hotel staff and residents at the foot of the mountain... " Boom! Before his voice fell, the crater not far away suddenly issued a startling roar, like thunder beating drums, lightning and thunder, and the earth fell apart. "What happened?" Xiqi and others looked at the crater in horror. They saw a flash of fire from the crater, endless molten slurry, boiling water, sparks splashing and falling on the snow mountain. "The volcano erupted!?" They were surprised and caught off guard when their faces changed. They speculated that the volcano would erupt through the molten slurry from the hot spring, but they didn''t expect it to erupt so quickly. After all, there will be a prelude before any volcano erupts, for a long time, two or three days, or more than half a day, but it''s only a dozen minutes before the signs of volcanic eruption appear, The volcano suddenly erupted. This speed is too fast and abnormal. Chapter 307 Weird! This volcanic eruption reveals something strange everywhere! "No, why did the volcano erupt? There is no volcanic ash in the sky? " Tong Di stared at the boiling molten slurry flowing out of the crater, gradually swallowing and covering the snow and ice on the mountain, such as the surging river rolling down the mountain, where there was no grass, and the snow mountain gradually became a fiery red pyramid. "Hey, hey, this is not a discussion about the abnormality of volcanoes. All I know is that if we don''t go again, our brains may be abnormal." Metal bats look at the surging molten slurry and their scalp is numb. They are S-class heroes. However, once they fall into the molten slurry, they will be torn apart and even buried under the molten slurry forever. "Yes, the most important thing now is to escort the transfer of hotel staff." Hickey regained his mind, looked at the shining flesh and said, "flesh, among all the heroes, your speed is the fastest. Please go down the mountain and inform several nearby villages and towns so that the residents can evacuate quickly." Fleisch had put on his normal clothes and pinned the instant kill pill at his waist. He stroked the instant kill pill, glanced at King and said faintly, "my speed is not necessarily the fastest." King was stunned and muttered in his heart. This man is inexplicable. Why are you looking at me? I''m not fast. After listening to Fleisch''s words, others knew that, indeed, there was an unfathomable King present. Fleisch was not necessarily the fastest person. After all, before king showed his superpower, everyone recognized that the dragon scroll was the strongest superpower. Now, after a series of things, they have redefined the strongest superpower in their hearts. "But..." Fleisch paused and continued, "I''ll take this task." Words fall, his figure gradually fades, people have rushed out in an instant and disappeared in everyone''s sight. Super alloy black light, round eyes widened and exclaimed, "Fleisch... How fast!" The sexy prisoner stared sympathetically at the direction of flesh''s departure and shook his head sympathetically: "so fast... No sex!" "Eh? What do you mean? " The little virgin boy is confused. Why is he unhappy soon? As the saying goes, the world''s martial arts can only be broken fast and reach the extreme speed, which will produce great power and threat. How can you be unhappy? "Well, this is not the time to laugh." Xiqi interrupted Tong Di''s thinking, pointed to King and the tornado, and said seriously, "king and the tornado, you two are super capable and have the ability to fly. Please use your super ability to slow down the flow of molten slurry and buy time for everyone to transfer." Then he took a meaningful look at King, "of course, it''s better if you can make the melt flow back." King took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and ignored the expectant Hickey. This guy planned to let him copy the scene of drinking back the tsunami. However, he has no full-scale card and can''t do it by relying on his current super ability. In other words, he also has a character copy card at present. However, the system is in an abnormal state, and he dare not use it indiscriminately. In case there is a problem with the system after use, resulting in the failure of integration, he will want to cry without tears. Or after successful use, the system does not recognize it, and he has no place to cry, so, You can only use that character copy card when the system returns to normal. The Dragon hugged his chest and cut, "hum, it''s really unpleasant to act with king." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sitch ignored the dragon''s complaint, looked at jenos and said, "jenos, you have a powerful combustion gun. I hope to help king and the Dragon control the flow rate of molten slurry as much as possible with the impact of your combustion gun." Janos frowned, raised his mechanical palm and squeezed it tightly. He said seriously, "don''t worry, I''ll try my best to hold the melt." "Well, please." Hickey nodded with satisfaction. Tong Di interrupted, "where are we?" The atomic warrior bit his toothpick and said, "Hey, my sword is not only used to cut vegetables, but also to cut the molten slurry. I''ll stay with king to stop the molten slurry from flowing!" The vest venerable collided his fists and said in a deep voice, "my fist may not be able to stop the molten slurry, but I can carry boulders and smash the ground, and I will try my best to stop the molten slurry from flowing down." "Yes, as heroes, we can''t escape." Tong Di and others have stated that they want to stay and fight side by side to jointly block the molten slurry. Saitama''s blood was boiling and said loudly, "good, I''ll stay and smash the molten slurry with my fist!!" Xiqi was stunned, happily patted Saitama on the shoulder and said with appreciation: "well, this is the momentum that a hero should have. Even if his strength is weak, he will never compromise and retreat in the face of disasters. He should show his momentum." Well, this sentence sounds strange. How can it be similar to "pretending to be forced without strength"? Saitama was confused. Maybe he thought too much! "Well, now that everyone knows their responsibilities, let''s start!" With a wave of his big hand, king and others showed their magic skills and rushed to the crater. King and the tornado were the most straightforward. They rose directly into the sky, fast and safe. Sexy prisoners shouted "angel sprint" to cheer themselves up. Mr. Banggu was elegant. He gently touched the ground under his feet. Rabbits rose and fell. In the blink of an eye, several mechanical hands were stretched out from Tong Di''s backpack, and his palms were curled up into wheels, Galloping in the mountains, Saitama has trotted over with short legs, metal bats After a while, the hot spring hotel was completely silent. Xiqi followed the hotel staff to evacuate, while maintaining the order of the refugees and preventing the stampede. On the other hand, king and others have been in place. In the face of the rolling molten slurry, they use their own means. King and the tornado wave their palms, and the power is thrown out like money. They roll up layers of molten slurry to form an invisible wall to prevent the molten slurry from moving forward. "Firecracker!" Janos stretched out his palm and opened it. A small hole was opened in the center of his palm. A hot flame was sprayed out. After hitting the molten slurry, a flame channel was opened to greatly slow down the downward flow of molten slurry. Boom! The vest master punched on the ground, and a pit suddenly appeared on the ground. He drew gourds and ladles one after another in other places. His area became pitted in the blink of an eye. After the molten slurry entered the pitted array, the speed slowed down immediately, and he could only move on after filling up the pits. Sexy prisoners and super alloy black light learn the method of the vest venerable, and strive to create deep pits to block the flow speed of the molten slurry. "This method is good." Saitama''s eyes brightened when she saw their skills. "If the pit is big enough, the molten slurry will pour into the pit and cannot flow out. In this way, the villages and towns at the foot of the mountain will be safe." "Well, that''s it!" He took a deep breath, raised his fist, stared slightly and attacked quickly. Boom! Before he punched, he almost broke through the volcano and created a bottomless pit. "This pit should be enough." He looked at the molten slurry flowing down the mountain flowing into the pit, no longer impacting down, and immediately smiled with joy. Guru Guru Nagetto! "Eh? What sound? " He suddenly heard something strange coming out of the pit and immediately looked into it. Boom! Who knows, the pit suddenly spewed out a light and fire, and endless molten slurry sprayed out, as gorgeous as fireworks. "Eh? It''s hot, it''s hot! " Saitama dodged the molten slurry falling from the sky and burned holes in his clothes. In a moment, he completed the transformation from a hero to a beggar and ran away with a gray head and a gray face. Chapter 308 "What sound?" Xiqi and others, who were fleeing in a panic, only heard a loud noise like thunder, and the ground shook a few times. They turned back in horror and their pupils narrowed. On the hillside, I don''t know why, the molten slurry broke through the mountain block and reopened a spray port. A large amount of molten slurry sprayed out from inside and rushed at them like a sea of fire. "It''s over!" They were shocked. The previous molten slurry was ejected from the crater and left from the top for a period of time. Moreover, the molten slurry will be blocked in the process of flowing, and the speed will naturally slow down a lot. Basically, they still have the chance to escape. However, what''s the matter with this sudden jet now? How do they run when they cut the slurry flow distance by half? "Can''t some guy break the mountain and cause an additional jet port for the molten slurry?" Hickey''s eyelids jumped wildly. He was very aware of the strength of class s heroes, such as flesh flow heroes such as vest venerable. The best way for them to block the molten slurry was undoubtedly to create a deep pit. Therefore, he suspected that a strong man broke through the mountain with excessive force, resulting in an unexpected jet hole for the molten slurry. Just like the chimney at home, the white smoke only flew out of the chimney. Now someone has chiseled a hole in the middle of the chimney. In this way, the white smoke will not only fly out of the chimney, but also out of the broken hole in the middle. "The melt is coming. It''s dead." Xiqi and others watched in despair as the latest molten slurry rushed towards them. They didn''t even have enough time to dodge. They could only watch helplessly, crying in despair and wailing powerlessly, waiting for the arrival of death. However, when the molten slurry rushed in front of them, it stopped suddenly. The molten slurry was hot, blisters appeared, and even the mountains and stones were scorched. Unfortunately, it was as fierce as if they could no longer move forward. It was like an invisible wall standing in front, and the molten slurry hit the wall at one end, unable to move forward, and the molten slurry behind came one after another, The slurry depth behind the invisible wall gradually increases. Originally thought that he was dead, Xiqi and others looked at the amazing scene in front of them in amazement. "Hey, hey, why are you crying? If you have the strength to cry, you might as well use it on the road. Really, you are all fools to stay in such a dangerous place? " In the sky, the poisonous words of the tornado floated down, so that the big guy came back to his senses, looked at the tornado gratefully, and then ran down the mountain. "Ah, bah! What happened? Why is there an extra crater below? " "No, the molten slurry on the top is coming down, and the bottom is full of molten slurry." "Retreat quickly. If we don''t go again, our retreat will be cut off." The vest venerable and others were surprised when they saw the sudden change. There were wolves and tigers, putting them in a dilemma. However, as S-class heroes, they naturally have their own skills. Tong Di''s mechanical palm is transformed into a helicopter rotor, which takes him into the air to avoid the attack of molten slurry. The rocket ejector behind jenos also takes him off the ground, while Banggu and others force under their feet, rabbits rise and fall, some trees and boulders pass by, and quickly evacuate from the countryside. WOW! Suddenly, the molten slurry under them set off a layer of fire and rushed towards them. "What is this? How did the molten slurry rise? " As soon as their faces changed, they hurried to hide. However, one wave did not level, another wave rose, and the molten slurry set off layers of waves to attack Banggu and others, who fled around in confusion. "Hey, how do I feel that these melts are controlled?" After they avoided the molten slurry for several times, they immediately felt wrong. There were almost no molten slurry waves in other places, and the fire waves were only aimed at them, indicating that someone was consciously controlled. "Is it a superpower?" "King and the tornado prank?" "No, king and tornado would never joke at such a critical juncture." Their faces sank and they realized that there might be another secret of the volcanic eruption. They even boldly speculated that someone secretly and deliberately caused the volcanic eruption, and this person could manipulate the molten slurry. "Is it a freak?" "Maybe!" While avoiding the molten waves, they were in doubt, as if someone was watching them, and a pair of hands behind the scenes extended to them. "Ah!?" Just as they looked around with vigilance, suddenly came the pain cry of the zombie man. "What''s the matter?" They all looked at the zombie man. They saw two burning holes in the pants on the zombie man''s legs, and the shape of the hole was... Palm prints? "Be careful, everyone." After sucking a few mouthfuls of air-conditioning, the zombie man said loudly, "there is a problem with these melts. They can turn into arms. Just now I was caught accidentally and almost dragged down into the melts." "I suspect there are strange people in the melt!" "Freak?" Banggu and others were worried and looked more vigilantly at the molten slurry nearby. According to the description of the zombie man, if there is a freak, the Freak is integrated with the molten slurry, that is, the Freak is a fluid freak and has no fixed form. Guru Guru Nagetto! At this time, a pair of fiery palms suddenly stretched out under the molten slurry and grabbed at the ankles of the atomic warrior. "Hum, play tricks!" The atomic warrior flashed a fierce look in his eyes. He immediately took a knife to cut through the air and split several times. The hands turned into molten pulp were immediately disintegrated and fell into the molten pulp. Guru Guru Nagetto! Suddenly, the molten slurry ejected a pillar of fire, which quickly turned into a human shape and rushed at the metal bat. "Hum! I don''t care whether you are fire or water. If you dare to provoke me, I''ll beat you to the ground! " The metal bat''s eyes stared, and the momentum was turbulent. The bat in his hand was smashed violently. The humanoid molten slurry suddenly became crushed, scattered and fell. ¡­¡­ "Hey, hey, what are you weird? Why are you following me? " Saitama smashed a molten humanoid with one punch. However, the next second, another molten humanoid appeared and jumped at him bravely. He landed crisp and passed with another punch. Poof! Poof! However, the molten slurry humanoid kept getting up from the molten slurry and rushed up one after another. He shook his fist. The temperature of the melt was terrible. Most of his heroic clothes could not bear it. Most of them had disappeared, leaving only inch strands hanging on his body to hide his shame. Er, however, from the mosquito girl accident, it seemed that he didn''t care about streaking. "You''re so annoying. I''ll kill you all!" He muttered, got angry and punched out directly. Boom! After a loud noise, the mountain above was knocked away by a punch, exposing the interior of the mountain. The rolling molten slurry was boiling in it, spreading out from the broken place and rushing down the mountain. ¡­¡­ "Asshole, why did the mountain suddenly explode?" Banggu and others were caught off guard and were embarrassed to avoid the molten slurry and falling stones stirred up by the mountain explosion. "You see, the molten slurry is pouring out more quickly." "No, according to the flow speed of molten slurry, the residents of villages and towns don''t have enough time to evacuate." They looked at the volcano from the shape of an awl to a cup, and a large amount of molten slurry overflowed along the broken edge of the mountain, flowing down one wave after another. It''s a big deal. If the previous volcanic eruption was like the exhaust vent of a pressure cooker, and the mountain above inexplicably exploded and disappeared, the current volcano is like a pressure cooker with the lid lifted. The boiling water in it has no biggest obstacle, gushing out of the pot quickly and rushing down the foot of the mountain like river water. "Ah, how come there are more and more molten slurry?" A bald head looked at the pouring molten slurry in surprise. Chapter 309 Guru Guru Nagetto! The volcano was cut in half by Saitama, and the boiling molten slurry overflowed like boiling water. The water flowed to the lower part, and the molten slurry rolled down to the foot of the mountain. "Firecracker!" Janos, with a cold face, opened his palm to release the burner, and blasted the molten slurry with the help of the impact of the burner. Banggu and others moved left and right to avoid the attack of molten slurry. "What should I do? If this situation continues, I''m afraid the residents of villages and towns at the foot of the mountain will suffer heavy casualties. " They looked at the unexpected volcanic eruption with dignified faces. With the disappearance of the top of the mountain, the amount of molten slurry increased in an instant, which caught them off guard and couldn''t Parry for a time. The vest venerable shook his head helplessly, "I have no way." Others also sighed. If they were asked to kill strange people, they were good hands, but they were often powerless to deal with natural disasters. "Hey, as S-level heroes, you don''t think about how to eliminate disasters. Instead, you say frustrated words one by one. What? There''s no responsibility for a hero." I don''t know when the tornado has come over them, glanced at them and hummed: "since I can''t stop the eruption of molten slurry, I''ll just destroy the volcano." "Sister tornado, it''s useless." Tong Di Ning said: "volcanic eruption is due to crustal movement, resulting in the formation of a magma capsule 100 to 150 kilometers below the crust. There is magma containing gas volatile components under high temperature and high pressure in the area. The magma will be continuously supplemented from the mantle, and the magma capsule will gradually increase the pressure of the magma. Once the magma capsule cannot be suppressed in the weak part of the crust, it will burst out and rush out of the surface, It causes volcanic eruption. Therefore, the essence of volcanic eruption is that the melt capsule is releasing pressure. Unless the melt capsule can be suppressed to release the melt, destroying the volcano may lead to greater melt eruption. " Most of the time, the power of nature cannot be stopped by manpower. For example, in the last meteorite incident, if Saitama was not abnormal, I''m afraid the consequences would be unpredictable. However, the current volcanic eruption is more difficult to resist than the meteorite landing, because the molten slurry is a fluid and cannot be eliminated by violence. Even if the fire mountain is destroyed, the molten slurry will overflow continuously until the vent is completed. The tornado looked unhappy and said, "do we watch the molten slurry destroy villages and towns and devour the lives of residents?" Tong Di glanced around at the molten slurry scouring the earth like a river and solemnly said, "sister tornado, the molten slurry can''t be stopped. You and uncle King use their super power to transfer residents as much as possible and reduce the casualties caused by volcanic eruption." ¡°¡­¡­¡± King is using his super power to stop the molten slurry. When he hears Tong Di''s cry, he suddenly becomes speechless. Why do you call me uncle instead of sister tornado? Obviously, the difference between me and the tornado is only one year. You''re discriminating against appearance. Guru Guru Nagetto! At this time, in the crater, the hot molten slurry suddenly burst out a string of bubbles and trembled violently. "Something seems to have come out of the crater." After Tong Di and others found the abnormality, they were shocked. Before the molten slurry consciously attacked them, they noticed something wrong. They suspected that there were strange people hiding under the molten slurry, but they never saw the specific image of each other, so they stayed in speculation. However, looking at the rolling shape of the molten slurry at the crater, nine times out of ten, strange people were about to appear. "Fire... Can make people full of hope... Can also make people full of despair!!" A murmur suddenly sounded from the crater, as if an ancient fierce beast was gradually recovering in the molten slurry, ready to reveal its tusks to the world. "Sure enough, there are strange people. I said how could the volcano explode for no reason." "Damn, we must eliminate this strange man. With it standing in the way, it''s difficult for us to concentrate on transferring residents." "Where''s the teacher?" "Hey, Janos, we''re talking about something very serious. Please concentrate." Banggu and others had a brief exchange of views, and immediately decided to clean up the freaks, otherwise there would be endless harm. WOW! The strange man finally rose from the crater slurry furnace. When the slurry shook, an ancient creature was reborn from the fire. Oh~ A long roar shook ten miles! "Dragon?" Banggu and others were shocked when they saw the strange man''s head. It is as like as two peas in the legendary dragon, with a strong body, long and thick neck, long antlers, sharp fangs and a long tail, plus a pair of wings like a bat wing, its body is covered with scales, flaming red in scales, like a blazing flame, protecting the body. Bang! The fire dragon circled in the sky and fell from the sky. Its powerful four feet stepped heavily on the edge of the crater. The mountain shook, the gravel beat empty, and the molten slurry flew in all directions. It hung down its huge head, with lantern sized eyes staring at bangu and his party, and whispered: "Tiny human beings, we... Meet again!" "Eh? Have we met before? " Saitama didn''t know which gecuk she came out from and scratched her face. She looked puzzled and remembered. "Teacher!" Janos''s eyes lit up and he was relieved to see Saitama intact. "No." Tong Di shook his hand with a lollipop and said, "it means to meet humans again. It should have met our former human ancestors. For a while, it disappeared for some reason. Now it reappeared and met us, so he said to meet again." "Oh ~" Saitama said in surprise, "does it know our ancestors? Then I''m afraid it has lived for a long time! That''s great. " "Hey, hey, I don''t care how long you live. I just want to ask you..." the Dragon pointed to the fire dragon and asked, "did you do this volcanic eruption?" "Huh?" The fire dragon looked at the tornado contemptuously, shook his head and said, "weak human beings, the volcanic eruption is God''s will. I just obey God''s orders, wake up from my deep sleep and execute God''s instructions." "God?" Banggu and others changed their faces. Is there a God in the world? "Who are you? God''s pet? " The Dragon pointed to the fire dragon and said loudly, "also, where is your God of family? Why didn''t he show up? What''s hiding behind your back? Even God is just a despicable fellow. " "Hum, you insult God. I think you are impatient." The fire dragon opened its eyes violently, raised its neck and puffed up its mouth. It immediately sprayed a huge flame at the dragon''s mouth. "Cut, like King, children spit when they fight." The dragon curled its mouth and took off at a high speed, avoiding the fire. ¡°¡­¡­¡± King was inexplicably shot. At the beginning, one of his skills was liquid spraying, and he once sprayed with his mouth, which led him to add a skill of "emperor mouth gun" to the hero''s book. Tornado, this is an opportunity to satirize him! "Meteorite falling!!" The style of a tornado never fails to fight back. No, she just avoided the flame jet of the fire dragon. Her face was solemn, and her small hand immediately grabbed it falsely, as if she grabbed something and pulled it violently. Whew! In outer space, a piece of gravel was pulled and rushed to the earth immediately. Chapter 310 "Look, the meteorite is coming again." The staff of an outer space observation station gathered in front of the telescope and yelled. "Don''t quarrel. Let''s play cards. What''s so strange about meteorites? These days... Meteorites come down again and again. If they are not too big, don''t tell us. We''re used to seeing them. " A few salted fish were playing cards and waved their hands at will to stop the staff from shouting. "Well... It seems so." The staff smiled shyly. I don''t know when the meteorites were worthless. They fell again and again in just a few months. Not to mention their professional observers, even the citizens were used to it. "OK, one dragon... Who wants it?" "I can''t afford it." "I''ll blow it up!" After a short period of communication, the observatory resumed a peaceful life. ¡­¡­ A hundred miles away. Whew~ The piercing wind came from the sky, and the meteorite rushed down with a raging fire. "Huh? Meteorite? " The fire dragon looked up at the meteorite and disdained to smile: "ha, do you think I''m those stupid dinosaurs? You can kill it with meteorites... " Boom! The meteorite fell from the sky and directly hit the fire dragon, smashing the fire dragon into minced meat. The molten slurry was so shocked that it suddenly spilled and splashed, and the molten slurry dripped around the volcano like rain. "Wow, wow, wow..." Xiqi and his party had been escorted by the tornado to the foot of the mountain with super power and were running for their lives. Unexpectedly, it was a fire and rain. They ran around with their heads in their arms and dodged everywhere. Their clothes were hot with holes and holes. They were very embarrassed. "What happened on the mountain? How does it feel different from ordinary volcanic eruptions? " They took a worried look at the volcano. A piece of fiery red molten slurry was running down. They didn''t dare to stay more, nor did they dare to check the specific situation. They had to bite their teeth and continue to flee. "Hey, hey, it''s hot, it''s hot." Saitama kept patting the molten slurry falling on him. He looked very unhappy. His clothes had become ragged. Even if his body was strong, his clothes were only ordinary materials. He was helpless in this situation. Whew, whew! The atomic warrior took it out and waved it, patted off the falling molten slurry one by one, and his clothes were still intact. Banggu is very flexible, moving left and right, with a free and easy way of not touching a leaf in a million flowers. "Is the guy who calls himself the fire dragon dead?" Tong Di bit the lollipop and his eyes flashed slightly. "Cut, what kind of envoy does such a weak guy pretend to be?" The dragon curled his arms around his chest, looked at the fire dragon that disappeared in the crater, and said, "I''m different from dinosaurs. Hum, I didn''t die under meteorites." King raised his eyebrows and warned, "be careful, everyone. I''m afraid that guy is not dead." Because the system didn''t remind to prove that the freak didn''t die. "Huh? King, are you sure? " The zombie man took out his special pistol and stared warily at the surrounding molten slurry. The fire dragon should have the ability to manipulate the molten slurry. Before, he was almost taken off by the palm of the molten slurry. The tornado stared at King angrily, "Hey, king, are you on purpose? Are you jealous that I killed the freak? Obviously, everyone sees that the Freak is dead and can''t die anymore. Do you have to come out and refute it? " King said lightly, "I''m just stating a fact." "Flame... Full of hope... Full of despair!!" Sure enough, the crater suddenly sounded a dignified whisper. The molten slurry vibrated and bubbled continuously. After half a sound, the molten slurry layer suddenly separated, and the Fire Dragon flew up from it and stared at the dragon scroll and others with contempt. Boom! It fell on the crater, looked up and cried. "Damn, I saw it smashed into minced meat just now. How can I still be alive?" The tornado gnashed its teeth and stared at the fire dragon. It was too embarrassing. She just announced that she had killed the freak. The freak reappeared in front of everyone. Do you want to slap her face like this? "Small human beings, can you imagine the power of God?" The fire dragon looked down at the crowd and sounded like thunder. "Sorry, I don''t believe in God, I believe in science!" The zombie man said in a cold voice. The special pistol in his hand opened fire immediately, and the more powerful bullet burst out. Bang! Flesh and blood, a shot in the head. Dong! The huge body of the fire dragon fell powerlessly and fell into the molten slurry of the crater again, stirring up a lot of slurry. "Damn it this time?" Sexy prisoners and others stare uncertainly at the burning mountain pass. Oh~ However, a dragon chant that shook the sky broke their fantasies. The fire dragon jumped out of the molten slurry again, stepped on the volcano and despised the people from above. "Reborn." Tong Di''s pupils contracted and he said, "if I''m not wrong, it has the ability to be reborn." He looked down and said loudly, "after killing it, drag its body out of the crater and prevent it from contacting the molten slurry. Maybe we can really kill it." "Haha, human beings... You have never changed. You have always been smart since ancient times. However, history has proved that when God is serious, no matter how smart you human beings are, you can only bow down and admit defeat." The fire dragon laughed and said, "let me introduce myself. I''m wukal, the fire dragon. I''m the Lord of fire. I''m in charge of 3000 volcanoes in the world. Today, I wake up from my sleep, activate 3000 volcanoes in the world, burn the world and exterminate mankind. God said... I want to create the world again!" "Arrogance!!" With a cold hum, the zombie man turned his special pistol and shot two shots at the fire dragon''s head. to be sonorous! to be sonorous! However, the fire red on the scales of the fire dragon''s body suddenly jumped like a flame, as if it had really become a flame. When the powerful bullet hit his head, it made a sound of metal collision, and the fire dragon stared at the zombie man playfully without injury. "I said that when God is serious, you humans will never have a chance to fight back." Oh~ As soon as it raised its neck and opened its mouth, a flame spewed out of its mouth, forming a fire dragon sweeping away at the people. "Burner!!" Janos looked cold, raised his hand and opened his palm. The small hole in the palm suddenly ejected violent sparks, such as rocket launch. Boom! Flame to flame, needle tip to wheat awn, the two collided, sparks splashed, fireworks flew, where the two flames crossed, the molten slurry disappeared and abruptly split into a road. "It''s a little interesting." The fire dragon took a faint look, and its wings shook. The molten slurry of the crater suddenly rose, like a startling wave lapping the shore. The endless molten slurry rose out of thin air and slapped down on the people. "Horizontal groove!!" "Get out of here!" Sexy prisoners and other strong people with physical flow saw the scene in front of them. They immediately felt numb. Without saying a word, they turned around and moved their positions. "This guy really can manipulate the molten slurry. Be careful!" King and tornado are the easiest to face the fire dragon. Their flying ability makes them able to avoid each other. "In my next life, I also want to be a superpower!" The vest venerable several people hurriedly avoided the splashing molten waves with tears on their faces, and they were envious and jealous of king and tornado. "This dog man and woman!!" Chapter 311 "In fact, you human beings have too many desires. Since you awakened your self-consciousness in ancient times, you have constantly asked for and hurt the earth step by step. Your desire and dissatisfaction make you make continuous progress, from weak to strong, and step by step from the bottom of the biological chain to the dominant position." The fire dragon looked at the people who were embarrassed to avoid the melt, and talked like an old man. "Don''t be wordy, atomic chop!!" The atomic warrior waved the sharp blade in his hand. The sword Qi was vertical and horizontal. He forcibly split the molten slurry. He rushed under the fire dragon along the channel. The sharp sword came out of its sheath and dotted with cold awns. Poof!! The fire dragon stood motionless and relaxed, and let the atomic warrior fall apart. "King, tornado, drag this guy''s body from the molten slurry into the air!" Tong Di was overjoyed to see that the atomic warrior had successfully separated the fire dragon. He immediately shouted to King and the dragon in the air. "Yes!" King nodded, and as soon as his palm was closed, the fire dragon''s body immediately floated from the molten slurry and was isolated from the molten slurry. Seeing that the fire dragon didn''t fall into the volcano, Tong Di was relieved, "hoo, it should be able to kill each other now." The metal bat carried the bat and shook his head. "Hey, what a villain!" "Stupid!!" However, there was a sudden thunder under the crater. "What?" "The body is clearly in the sky. Why does it sound from the crater?" "No, I''m afraid we''re wrong." Tong Di and others were surprised and realized that the ability of fire dragon was not as simple as they thought. Oh~ A dragon sing. WOW! The molten slurry overflowed and sparks splashed. The fire dragon is reborn from the molten slurry again, proudly in the world. "Two fire dragons?" They were very frightened and stared at the bodies and the re emergence of fire dragons in the sky. "Human beings, your cleverness doesn''t work for me." The fire dragon despised the people and said in a low voice, "I am the Lord of fire and control 3000 volcanoes. As long as there are flames in the world and volcanoes still exist, I will never die and live forever with the world and the same life as the sky." "I don''t care what you don''t die." I don''t know when the metal bat has suddenly jumped into the air, raised the bat and stared at the fire dragon coldly, "if you dare to make trouble in my territory, don''t blame me for bullying you old guy!!" Bang!! When the stick went down, the scales broke, and the head of the fire dragon suddenly collapsed. Tong Di shouted, "sister tornado, you are responsible for controlling the body. Let''s see if it can be resurrected." "Get up!" As soon as the dragon curled its eyebrows and waved its little hands, the fallen fire dragon body immediately took off from the molten slurry range. "It''s useless, it''s useless. How many times do I have to say it before you can know your strength? Since the flame appeared, it has not really been extinguished. If the flame does not extinguish, I will not die. " Oh~ The Dragon chanted as before, and the molten slurry was boiling. A fire dragon jumped up the crater from the molten slurry again. "Damn, how did he come back to life? How is it possible to create a new body out of thin air without using the old body at all? " The child emperor couldn''t believe his eyes. "Does it have the ability of cloning and hide many spare bodies under the volcano?" King also frowned. Speaking, he is also familiar with the power of regeneration. The son of the earth, zombie man and melu zagrudo have one thing in common in their regeneration, that is, resurrection on the basis of noumenon. However, the fire dragon seems to have broken the shackles and can make the body freely? wait a minute! His eyes suddenly coagulated, and the bodies of fire dragons floating in the air turned into sparks and scattered. "What is the specific situation?" "Well, I had a good time. Although you are as weak as ever, your performance is very good. I have slept for thousands of years and haven''t seen such a wonderful performance for a long time. As a reward, I also invite you to see a performance, the flame feast of death!!" With a long roar of the fire dragon, the molten slurry of the crater seemed to be summoned, forcibly extracted by it, crossed the air, and formed a molten slurry sky curtain in an instant. "Not good." "This thing controls the molten slurry too much." "Stop talking nonsense and leave quickly, otherwise once these molten slurry falls, I''m afraid it will be difficult for anyone." They looked at the thick layer of molten slurry in the sky. Suddenly their scalp was numb and they quickly called for transfer. "Cut, really, guys without ability." With a disdain and a wave of his small hand, "don''t move, I''ll take you out of this place." Banggu and others floated and fell towards other safe areas. Boom!! A large number of molten slurry fell from the sky, such as the river water breaking through the dike. It was as fast as a dragon. It washed the earth in an instant. Where it passed, there was no grass, leaving only cracked earth and rock. "It''s terrible. At this speed, the villages and towns will be destroyed soon!" "Look, there are still many people in villages and towns who have not evacuated." "What shall we do now?" "Well, there''s no way. We''ve tried our best." The child emperor and others looked bitterly like the molten slurry of rolling waves. This power of nature has exceeded the scope they can resist. "Human beings, in the face of unknown forces, you are still at a loss. Since ancient times, you have not learned to face bravely. God gave you the flame, but you used it to cook? What an asshole to insult the great flame. " As soon as the fire dragon''s nose blew out, two flames blew out. It looked at Tong Di and others and said loudly, "the flame was originally the privilege of God. God had mercy on you and authorized you to use the flame. However, you don''t cherish it at all. Is the great flame used for cooking?" "Fire is not used for cooking. What should it be used for?" A leisurely word came from under it. "Huh?" It hung its head in doubt, only to see a bareheaded guy with red fruit staring at itself. "Oh, you little one didn''t leave? That''s bold. " Saitama shook her little brother, stared at the fire dragon and said, "Hey, I just want to ask you, is it because of you that the volcano erupted?" The fire dragon laughed: "yes, I detonated the volcano according to the will of God. Do you have any opinion? Sorry, your opinion has not been taken. How can God listen to you mortals? And you questioned me? Who gave you the power? Is it your ignorance or your stupidity? Oh, maybe you... " "Long winded!" Saitama angrily interrupts the fire dragon''s chatter. Before the fire dragon reacts, he steps forward, bends down, shoots an arrow and blows out. Boom!! The power of a fist was beyond imagination. The volcano that had been cut off was annihilated in an instant, and the gushing molten slurry was stopped. "I said, my broken clothes... You compensate!!" "Also, next time you talk to me, you should shrink it to less than 20 words!!" Hiss~ King, who has been staying in mid air to observe the situation of the fire dragon, saw Saitama destroy the volcano with one punch, took a breath of air conditioning, and the cold sweat on his forehead burst out instantly. Saitama is Saitama, and the reason for fighting is so fresh and refined. "Ding, there is a dead monster nearby. Please go to the conversion quickly!!" He was stunned, ha, dead? What the hell? The helpless fire dragon of Tong Di and others was killed by Saitama? Hero aura? Hey, who is the protagonist? Chapter 312 Boom!! The volcano was flattened, and the molten slurry under it was turbulent. A large number of red molten slurry gushed out of the volcanic ruins, which was due to reducing the distance flowing down from the top and spreading around more quickly. "What the hell?" "Why did the volcano explode again?" "Now the evacuation time of village and town residents is cut off. It must be the fire dragon." "The problem now is not just the residents. The fire dragon means to continue to detonate other volcanoes. 3000 volcanoes erupt... It is really possible to destroy the world!" The boy emperor and others looked at the surging molten slurry rolling and flowing, but there was nothing they could do, which made their hearts very heavy. "The Freak is dead. Where is the body?" King hovered where the molten slurry gushed, read the power to start, and searched again and again. When he received the prompt sound of the system, he picked up the fire dragon body for the first time. However, after touching it, he couldn''t collect cards at all, which shows that the fire dragon is a puppet made by the strange people behind the scenes. This explains why the fire dragon can still revive quickly after being killed several times. The fire dragon is probably a puppet made by the strange man behind the scenes with his own ability, and its body is hidden in the volcano. In this way, everyone''s eyes only stay on the fire dragon and will not harm its body at all. It can only be said that it is quite smart. However, I''m afraid that to its surprise, it ran into Saitama''s bug and directly annihilated the volcano. Maybe it didn''t have time to avoid and died under Saitama''s fist. "Damn it, if you find the freak''s body, you may be able to stop this disaster with the help of the other party''s ability to manipulate the molten slurry, but where did the body fall? It''s not a molten layer falling below the earth''s crust, is it? Then it''s over. " His brows were frowned and he passed over the hot molten slurry. "Hey, king, what are you doing?" The Dragon looked at King hovering on the molten slurry strangely. "In other words, why is the wordy guy of the fire dragon gone?" Tong Di''s face changed and shouted, "no, the fire dragon just said it was going to detonate 3000 volcanoes. It won''t see that the volcano here has completely detonated, so it''s going to detonate other volcanoes instead?" "No?" "In this case, I''m afraid the world will trigger a major disaster. Moreover, we don''t know which volcano it will target next. It can''t be prevented in a short time!" "Damn it, we must find a way to stop it!" The vest venerable and others were stunned, and the fire dragon suddenly disappeared, making them have bad guesses. "Found it." After King searched, he finally found the strange man''s body, but the strange man''s body was broken and could not recognize its original appearance. He fished up the body, hurriedly touched a handful of cards and got a four-star freak card - wukal, the Lord of fire. "Tut Tut, the nickname is so powerful that I didn''t expect to die without revealing my face. You''re probably the worst of all the strange people I''ve met!" However, time did not allow him to sigh for too long. With the outbreak of molten slurry, the surrounding villages and towns were in danger. "System, I use the master of fire wukalka card." "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining 175423 experience points." "Ding, congratulations to the host for understanding the character card skill - manipulating fire!!" Two prompt sounds sounded in the system, and he immediately felt comfortable. Mentally, he had some more things inexplicably. He had a very subtle relationship with the surrounding molten slurry, with a high degree of intimacy, as if the molten slurry was a part of his body, as if he had become the sea, and all the seawater was a part of his body. He could operate freely and be like a fish in water, Swim freely. "Great, now the crisis caused by the volcanic eruption can be lifted." King is very happy. "Hey, king, let''s go!" At this time, Tong Di asked king to leave. "Go?" King wondered, "why? The disaster has not been relieved. Where are you going? " Tong Di looked dignified: "the fire dragon has disappeared. We suspect it is detonating other volcanoes. Therefore, we must inform all residents close to the volcano to transfer, so as to prevent the disaster from happening too late." "Fire dragon? That guy is dead. " King shook his hand. "At present, our main thing is to deal with these pouring molten slurry." "What? The fire dragon is dead? " Tong Di and Banggu were stunned. What''s the situation? The fire dragon hung up unknowingly? Who did it? They set their eyes on King. The Dragon hugged his chest and looked unhappy. "Well, don''t be wordy. I want to deal with these molten slurry. Please stay away and be careful of accidental injury." Time was pressing. King did not delay any longer. After warning Tong Di and others, he manipulated the molten slurry on the surface to converge with him. "What... What!? Has the melt returned? " "Shit, can King manipulate the melt?" "Why didn''t he say it before?" Tong Di and others stared at the flowing molten slurry converging to King as quickly as a little tadpole looking for his mother. With King pointing in front, the molten slurry gradually converged into a pyramid. How many abilities does King hide? Why does he surprise people every time? Such a guy is terrible. There is no upper limit at all! They looked at King''s manipulation of the molten slurry with admiration and lamented that there was a gap between the strong and the strong. Some are as strong as dogs, others are as weak as dogs. The dog said: who am I looking for? "It seems that before, the fire dragon could manipulate the molten slurry into human form." He smiled and felt very interesting. According to his own imagination, he gradually gathered the molten slurry into a human shape. There were more and more molten slurry and the human shape gradually increased. "King, stop playing and move the melt away quickly." Seeing that king was still in the mood to make a pile of molten slurry, Tong Di was ashamed and hurriedly reminded king. King didn''t look back and said casually, "transfer? "Where to?" The tornado muttered, "of course, you can send it back wherever you come from." "I can''t send it back." King shook his head. The molten slurry was ejected from the ground. He couldn''t plug it back at all. It''s like a square fountain. Can you plug the ejected water back from the spring mouth? Obviously not. Moreover, the volcanic eruption is the release of the pressure of the melt capsule, and the melt is stuffed back. Does it not increase the pressure of the melt capsule, and the volcano will erupt again and again? What is the end? "What about now?" Tong Di obviously wants to understand this truth. King thought for a moment and wrote, "let it dry naturally." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tong Di and others are looking at the higher and higher human molten slurry. If it is dried, I''m afraid a tall rock portrait will be left! It is estimated that the government will take the opportunity to develop tourism again, which can be regarded as benefiting one side. "By the way, where''s the teacher?" Jenos finally found that there was no bald head shining like a light bulb in the crowd. "Cough!!" At this time, Saitama appeared with gray head and gray face. He looked at the sunny weather and smiled comfortably: "it''s so cool. I almost burned to death just now, and the temperature in the sauna is too high. However, it''s really comfortable afterwards." "Teacher!" As soon as Janos was happy, he quickly welcomed him. "Teacher, where did you go just now?" "Oh, Janos." Saitama was stunned, pointed to the disappearing volcano and said, "I just took revenge. That guy burned my clothes. I want him to compensate, but he seems to have run away. It''s really hateful. Next time I meet him, I won''t let him go." "... teacher, you''re fine." "Of course I''m fine, but I''m a little cool." "Of course, teacher, you''re not dressed..." Chapter 313 In villages and towns. "Mom!!" "It''s molten slurry. It''s dead. We''re dead." "Everybody, run high!" The molten slurry has spread rapidly, and has touched around the villages and towns, and gradually penetrated into the villages and towns, dissolving and collapsing the houses in the villages and towns. The residents in the villages and towns flee in panic, crying for safety. Xiqi and others were also among them. Seeing that the molten slurry came so quickly, they set foot on the road of escape again before they even had time to catch their breath. "I said, why did the volcano collapse twice in a row? It can''t be king. They beat the volcano too hard and caused the molten slurry to come out directly from the ground? " To be honest, after seeing that the volcano disappeared inexplicably, he seriously suspected that it was caused by the careless action of his powerful S-class heroes. "Damn it, I knew I''d let them escort the residents away." His face was bitter. He thought that the S-level heroes would stop the flow of molten slurry and buy time for everyone to transfer. Unexpectedly, the speed of molten slurry spread more rapidly to villages and towns with the "efforts" of the heroes, leaving everyone almost no way to run. Guru Guru Nagetto!! The molten slurry flows very fast. The residents in the villages and towns have not run for a few steps. The molten slurry has spread rapidly and surrounded them on a hill. Moreover, with more and more molten slurry later, the molten slurry gradually flooded the hill. Xiqi and others who stayed on the hill looked at the steaming molten slurry with pale faces. "Help, help, I don''t want to die." "Where''s the hero? Why is there no hero to save us? " "Doesn''t it mean that most of the S-level heroes are at the hot spring hotel? Where are the people? " The residents crowded together in panic, staring at the spreading molten slurry in horror, and some people cried loudly, hoping that the heroes would stand up at the critical moment. ¡°king£¬king£¬king£¡¡± Among them, several people closed their hands, closed their eyes and kept whispering King''s name. "Enough, don''t mutter. No one will come. We are abandoned by heroes and king." Some people can''t stand it. They scold and cry bitterly. "It''s all a lie to believe in King''s eternal life. King won''t come. King won''t come. We''re dead." "No, we firmly believe that king will not abandon us." Several people in the prayer looked at the crazy guy and whispered, "when you are in a desperate situation, don''t give up and don''t despair. You should believe that king will always walk with us and King will always be with us." Siqi silently looked at the magical scene in front of him. He knew that king had a high personal reputation all over the world under the unremitting publicity of the association, and the result of extreme personal worship was the emergence of faith. I don''t know when the king religion gradually spread all over the world, and the only faith in the religion was king. They firmly believe that king will always be with them! Seeing that the molten slurry was about to devour everyone, Maria couldn''t help but suggest, "minister, call the tornado and king. Will they transfer the residents?" Xiqi sighed and nodded heavily, "let king and the tornado transfer the villagers, and other capable S-level heroes are responsible for covering." "Yes." Maria was refreshed and took out her mobile phone to contact a group of heroes. "Wait a minute." Xiqi suddenly stared at the surrounding molten slurry, hesitated and said, "look, has the water level of molten slurry decreased?" Ziz! It was not obvious at first, but then the melt retreated and exposed the scorched land on the hills. "What''s going on? The melt will also... Ebb? " "Is the volcanic eruption over?" "God opened his eyes. We''re saved." The residents were overjoyed to see the retreating molten slurry. For the rest of their lives, they sat on the ground, crying and laughing. "Believe in King God and have eternal life." The so-called King believers shouted excitedly. "Well, what does this have to do with king?" "That is, king didn''t show up when we were in danger." "There is no God in the world? You''re just talking nonsense. " Some radical residents accuse believers of superstition. "Hey, hey, stop making noise. What do you see over there?" The residents looked around and saw a mass of fire red molten slurry hovering in the distance, rising higher and higher, and converging into a human like molten slurry. "What''s that?" They''re stunned. Can the molten slurry take off? "No... no one controls the melt?" "Yes, yes, I finally understand why the molten slurry retreated. Someone took away the molten slurry and controlled it." "My God, are you kidding? Can someone control the melt? " The residents stared at the dancing molten slurry in shock, like a touch of rising sun, so dazzling, so gorgeous and charming. "There''s nothing impossible. King once drank back the tsunami. It was said before. King also came to take part in the hot spring trip. It must be king''s masterpiece. Only king can create such miracles." "Yes, it''s king, it must be king, it can only be king!!" Several believers shouted King''s name and looked fanatical. "Maria, contact Tong Di and ask about the specific situation." Seach stared at the rising molten slurry in disbelief. Is this a feat that can be accomplished by manpower? It''s not really king''s masterpiece again, is it? "Yes." Maria took a deep breath, withdrew her frightened eyes and dialed the phone again. "Hello, Tong Di? This is Maria. How''s your situation? what? There was a strange man just now, which led to the collapse of the volcano? Uh huh, I see. Wait a minute, you said the freak had been eliminated by King? OK, by the way, the molten slurry... Hiss ~ is it really king? dry by airing? King''s idea is really incredible and shocking. " After half a ring, she hung up the phone, her pretty face flushed with excitement. "Maria, are you okay?" Hickey''s eyes were searching, "what''s the situation of the volcano now?" In fact, he had learned a general idea from Maria''s conversation. He just needed to confirm it. Sure enough, Maria''s report was the same as he thought. "King... Is it really a creature of this planet? It''s not an alien bastard, is it? " He stared at the molten slurry gradually as high as the mountain, and was speechless. "Who knows? Fortunately, however, he is now a hero. " Tong Di didn''t know where he came from. The manipulator on his backpack turned at a high speed and flew with him. Looking at the stunned Xiqi, he said with a smile: "Hey, Xiqi, the volcanic disaster has basically been relieved. In other words, our trip was interrupted halfway. Have you ever thought of compensating us, such as inviting us to a wonderful trip?" "Oh, the top of the association will kill me." "Ha, don''t be afraid. We will protect you. After all, we are heroes. It''s our duty to protect innocent people. You can rest assured and boldly ask for funds!" "Hey, you''re a big kid. Isn''t there too little homework in the cram school?" "Oh, speaking of it, I haven''t finished my homework yet!" Chapter 314 Several days have passed since the volcanic eruption. When the news spread, it immediately caused a sensation. In particular, King manipulated the molten slurry to cast a humanoid volcanic rock, just like a heroic soldier standing between heaven and earth, cutting demons and removing demons to protect the world. This event became the focus of the propaganda of the so-called King god religion. The huge volcanic rock statue with strong posture and fuzzy appearance was recognized by them as the embodiment of king. Therefore, with the spread of the event, it gradually became the holy land of King god religion. Of course, not only did king''s followers worship the Colossus, but countless people came to visit and worship it. "Worthy of being the strongest king at that time, he created such a miracle with one hand." A young man in tight fitting clothes and furious looked up at the humanoid volcanic rock as high as the mountain. His eyes became crazy. "Hero, of course, the strongest hero must be defeated by the strongest freak. Ha ha, what hero must win, freak must lose, shit, since the world thinks that freaks can never win heroes, then I''ll prove to you that freaks are not bound to fail." "However, before I become the strongest freak, I will practice well, king, waiting for my challenge!!" With a hook in his mouth and a wild look in his eyes, he left proudly. ¡­¡­ "Only when you walk in and see, can you appreciate the strength of that guy." Not far from the young man, an uncle with a face full of vicissitudes led several younger brothers to appreciate the natural masterpiece in front of them. "Yes, Captain, no wonder king can beat you. It turns out that he is so powerful that he can manipulate the molten slurry of volcanic eruption. It''s frightening to think about that scene." "Incredible guy." "Captain, do you really want to be a hero?" "Well, this is a commitment between men. It can''t be reversed!" Uncle laughed, "well, go home, or my old man thinks I''ve run away from home." He turned and left with his little brothers. ¡­¡­ "It''s rare to escape from prison with sexy prisoners and take the opportunity to relax. Come and have a look at the great handwriting of master king. It''s really a worthwhile trip. Master King''s strength is unfathomable!" A young man in prison clothes, with a firm face and sharp eyes, looked at the humanoid volcanic rock and tut tut praised it. He didn''t care about the strange eyes of others. "Hey, is this guy a criminal who escaped from prison?" "No, the criminal is not so bold. He still wears prison clothes after escaping from prison?" "Yes, I think it''s cosplay. He should be a fan of sexy prisoners." "Oh, so he''s gay?" "Shh, keep your voice down." Others pointed at the youth. "Well, it''s really convenient to go anywhere in prison clothes. You have to find a way to get rid of the identity of a criminal. Well, being a hero seems to be a good choice." The young man glanced at the broken mouth and looked unhappy, FAG? You''re gay. Your family is gay. "Well, it''s time to go back to prison." He shook his head, thinking about his way out of the criminal identity, and walked to the smelly prison. ¡­¡­ "Captain, is this the masterpiece left by elder king? It is indeed a miraculous scenic spot. " "Well, I heard that the volcano suddenly erupted and strange people made trouble, and the surrounding villages and towns were in danger. Master king turned the tide, eliminated the strange people with one hand, and used his extraordinary power to manipulate the molten slurry to cast this great humanoid volcanic rock." A heroic man wearing a black long sleeved T-shirt, a white vest, white gloves and white knee protection combat pants led more than a dozen men in black and white combat clothes to look at the humanoid volcanic rocks. "Unfortunately, we don''t have king''s strength, otherwise we don''t need to practice hard for many days to go out of the mountain to kill strange people." "Don''t belittle yourself. We may not have the strong strength of master king, but I believe that as long as we unite and work together, even the most powerful freak will not be our opponent." The heroic man waved his hand, "well, don''t discuss any more. I heard that there were strange people in city I. we rushed there immediately. It''s time for the world to know that even ordinary people can kill strange people as long as they have a firm will." "Yes, captain." This group of people looked back at the humanoid volcanic rock, with firm eyes, and made firm progress towards city I. ¡­¡­ "Is it absolute strength or absolute speed? Oh, when I beat king, everyone will understand that absolute speed will bring absolute power, and superior speed is the strongest factor. " Sonic held his shoulders in his hands and watched the crowd. His hair was bound like a girl. He looked handsome. Under his eyes, he was painted with a camouflage like a strange smile radian. He was wearing a armor bodice, a long dark blue flowing scarf around his neck and a martial arts knife on his back. "However, before defeating king, first of all, I have to kill a bald man who frustrates me three times!!" He inexplicably showed an innocent smile, "Saitama, I have practiced a unique skill. This time I will let you die miserably. I want to defend the dignity of ninjas and men." He suddenly disappeared from his place. ¡­¡­ "Master..." Wearing a purple blue combat suit, a light blue wide belt, a white scarf and a white cloak, the strange guy stared at the portrait in awe. "Hey, hey, do you think that guy is a freak?" "It looks like a freak. He has purple skin and two horns on his head. Like the purple elf, he is definitely a freak!" "Should I inform the heroes association?" Others looked at the guy in fear and retreated. "Hum." The guy with different appearance looked coldly at the gossiping human beings and said coldly, "let me hear you talking about me behind my back. Believe I castrated you?" "Ah!?" As soon as they were stunned and returned to God, the strange man had gone away. "Is this guy a freak?" "I don''t know." "Don''t mind your own business. If you are a freak, how dare you come out and walk in a big way? Isn''t he afraid of being surrounded by heroes? I think it''s another cosplayer with mental problems. " "I think so." ¡­¡­ This group of inexplicable guys, when they left, maybe fate was joking, and even let them pass by. They walked suddenly, and no one saw anyone, but they could feel the sharp breath of each other. "Hey, yellow clothes, wait for me. The humanoid colossus created by master king can''t run. Don''t worry!" "Glasses, you walk too slowly. Fortunately, you say you have become stronger. Hum, you can''t catch up with me." "Your wind speed is too fast." "If you chase me, you should exercise your endurance." "OK, OK, I''ll chase you." A pair of guys who looked like young lovers said some flirting words, interspersed among several people, and destroyed the dignified atmosphere of several people. "Oh, there will be no lack of bait to help me become the strongest freak in the afterlife!" "My way is not lonely." "Ha ha, it seems that I am really ignorant at sea. There are many strong people in the world!" "Is the wind fast? Faster than my speed of sound? Hum, rubbish. " "Unity is strength, and independence will eventually be abandoned by the times." "A group of bragging guys, I''m still the messenger of God and King''s servant. Can I show off?" Chapter 315 M city commercial street. King dressed in his standard travel clothes, white hooded sweater and black cap, walked freely in the pedestrian street, slightly lowered his head and looked like thinking. "It''s hard to accept. After the integration of the system and the body, I still don''t have six abdominal muscles." Two days ago, the system suddenly prompted that it had been perfectly combined with his physical body. Since then, the attribute value of the system will be directly converted into his physical quality. In other words, the system has changed from a combat suit to a physical reformer, and all the attributes he added before have been converted into his physical quality. Now, he can feel full power from his own flesh. However, to his surprise, the system has enhanced his physical quality, but his muscles are still as soft as usual. He hasn''t understood why his muscles haven''t changed and his physical quality can be enhanced? Science has begun to make no sense. However, he didn''t tangle too much. After all, his strength was improved. After the system was restored, he added all the ten attribute points upgraded to level 31 to the defense. Yes, after the system was upgraded, the attribute limit was no longer 100, but increased to 140. The reason was that the system was upgraded from level 60 to level 70, and the system was integrated with his body, He broke through something like a limiter. Now his limiter limit is 140. His current defense value is already 110. According to his re calculation, the full value of 100 is the human limit. Only after breaking through the limiter can he exceed 100. In other words, his defense value has been comparable to the disaster of God level freaks. On this thought, he suddenly felt that he had the strength of waves. Of course, since he was cut into two pieces by meluzagrudo when he was full of defense, he was still a little afraid of chopping. But. The system gave him another surprise. He inexplicably understood the return of the son of the earth''s life. He was overjoyed. He suddenly raised the return of life to lv4. By the way, he raised the judgment, explosive energy bomb, forced transformation and flight level. In this way, there were only nine skill points left in his inventory. With the understanding of more and more skills, He felt more and more that his skills were gradually running out of use. Here is his new property board. king Grade: grade 31 Experience value: 461357600000 Physical strength: 35 Power: 14 Speed: 21 Defense: 110 Lucky value: hidden attribute, cannot be viewed or changed! Attribute point: 0 Skills: 1. Explosive energy bomb lv4: gather surrounding energy and launch energy bomb such as laser gun. 2. Strengthen transformation lv4: strengthen your ability and make your skills more powerful. 3. Flight lv4: as the messenger of the earth, you can fly freely in the earth. 4. Asura''s sixth sense lv4: a powerful sixth sense that can sense dangers and unknown areas that cannot be perceived by the naked eye. 5. Infection (special): cut each other''s skin, inject zombie virus into each other''s blood, and make each other mutate into zombies. 6. Superpower lv4: attack the enemy with powerful mental power. 7. Wind control Lv2: control the wind. 8. Ruling lv4: all human beings with "appetite", "sexual desire" and "killing mind" will be deprived of consciousness and fall into a vegetative state. 9. Life return lv4: standing on the earth, you can recast your body infinitely with the power of the earth. Note: falling into the water is invalid, and being attacked by atoms is invalid. 10. Control flame LV1: can control the world flame. Skill points: 9 Cards: Zombie King, sea demon, poros Special card: no star card From the attribute board, he is already a strong man and has the ability to be an S-class hero. Of course, if he exposes his strength, it is definitely different from the king imagined by the public. So, keep a low profile, keep a low profile. Of course, he has physical defense beyond the limits of human beings, and with the return of life, he can walk sideways most of the time. However, lv4''s life return is not invincible. According to the introduction of skills, if you suffer an attack that can destroy atoms, your life return will be invalid. He thought of the atomic warrior''s atomic Chopping for the first time. Atomic chopping is a chopping attack that claims to be able to chop atoms, which will definitely make the return of life invalid. Fortunately, the other party is a hero, and the two are not hostile. By the way, among his skills, wind control himself was promoted from LV1 to Lv2. He was confused and specifically asked the system. The system replied that his disciples had achieved success in cultivation, nurtured skill experience value and helped him upgrade his skills. At this time, he suddenly remembered that he had a female disciple - Huang Yi and Han. If it weren''t for the system reminder, he would have almost forgotten this disciple. For this method of self-cultivation, he eagerly asked whether the system could accept more disciples. The system replied that since it had been upgraded to level 70, the subsystem had also been upgraded. At present, the number of places in his three subsystems - pet system, mount system and disciple system has been upgraded by one. In other words, he can recruit two pets, two mounts and two disciples. "Pet mounts are not considered for the time being, disciple..." He has been thinking about his disciples. Obviously, it is good for him to practice hard. Another major problem is the use of non star cards. At present, he has broken through the original restrictions of the system. If he still has his own full-scale card, Toto can instantly become a strong man comparable to the strength of God level disaster freaks. The question is, will the system collapse affect him? He doesn''t want to go through the process of perseverance. Fortunately, the system gave a voice to comfort him. The system replied that now the system has integrated with his body, and his attributes have been transformed into his physical quality and become a part of him. If the system collapses, his physical quality will not change again, that is to say, his attributes will last no matter whether the system is good or bad. Of course, the system also prompts him that he is not recommended to copy characters beyond the ability of the system, because it will damage the system and cause the system to collapse into a deep sleep recovery state. "Ha, you can safely copy Saitama." He didn''t pay much attention to the prompt of the system. As long as his attributes remained unchanged, his defense beyond the human limit was enough to let him safely spend the sleeping time of the system. In addition, no star card can maximize its utility only by copying Saitama. Under the condition of relative safety, he will not make a second choice. "Life is getting better and better." He is in a great mood. In addition, the recent release of "Street Fighter 4" makes him a guy who stays at home all year round to go shopping. "Ah! It''s a freak, run! " "Notify the heroes Association quickly." "Hey, you guy, don''t you know that this is m City guarded by King? Dare to make trouble in M city. You wait for king to clean you up. " A few screams suddenly came from the front, and a group of people fled in his direction in panic. "Freak!? It''s just time to practice. " Chapter 316 "Slightly slightly, I''m a long tongue monster who changed into a freak because I like reptiles too much. Don''t go away, you beautiful girls. Serve me and have children for me!!" On the commercial street, a freak, the size of an ordinary person, who looks like a frog and wears ordinary people''s clothes, wantonly swings a long, thick, hot, wet and flexible tongue to molest the beautiful women around. Pop! With its big tongue thrown, it spiraled out, and the right angle of strength was on a girl''s clothes. The girl''s clothes were broken in an instant, revealing her exquisite underwear. "Ah!! Pervert, pervert!! " The girl covered her chest and screamed and ran away. "Just a little, don''t run, don''t run, give me a baby!!" The long tongue monster danced its big tongue and chased the young and beautiful sister. "Damn it, you guy, enough is enough!" "Let''s go together. We can''t subdue it." "Yes, it looks like a wolf level disaster freak. We can unite and destroy it without heroes." Several big men nearby couldn''t see it anymore. They shouted angrily and rushed up together. Some grabbed their hands, some held their heads, and some dragged the long tongue monster''s feet. However, the long tongue monster was not hindered at all. Dragging several big men on his body, he rushed to the beautiful MM at an unabated speed. His flexible big tongue danced and molested the beautiful sister happily. "What''s the matter with this guy? Obviously, there is only the strength of wolf level disaster, and even five big men can''t make it. " "Freaks are freaks. Even the lowest level freaks are much stronger than ordinary people." "That''s why we need heroes to protect us!" After several big men were dragged for some time, they had no choice but to let go. The two sides were not at the same level of power at all. King was stunned and muttered, "what a flexible tongue." He stretched out his tongue and shook, "slightly." Well, it''s far from good sex. "A little way, I won''t let a girl go. Oh, I want you all to have children for me!!" The big tongue of the long tongue monster is like a soft sword. It constantly bends and swings on his mouth, which is flexible and sharp, making people envious. If you have both Kato''s two finger zen and the long tongue monster''s big tongue, coupled with the Aaron strong rotary accelerated jet Aaron strong gun, your life will be complete. "Ah? It''s catching up. Run! " "I don''t want to have children for it. I want to be king''s woman!" "No!!!" The ladies were so frightened that they ran away in a hurry. King watched the long tongue monster rush towards him. His big tongue danced, shuttled around him and attacked the girls. The resulting strong wind blew, and the duck tongue cap on his head suddenly flew over, revealing his seemingly determined face. "A little bit, scared, almost scared you." When the long tongue monster rushed to King, he saw King''s cold expression and said impatiently, "slightly, smelly boy, get out of the way, don''t hinder my big event, or I''ll beat you." "System, I want to use siren cards." King stared at the long tongued monster calmly, expressionless and motionless. This guy... Unexpectedly has such a tongue. Hum, how can he die comfortable? He has to be scared to death? Of course, he wants to explain that he is not jealous of the other party''s long, thick, hot, wet and flexible tongue. He just wants to test the effect of the combination of the siren''s song and the emperor''s engine. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining 2341 experience points." "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s understanding of the card character skill - the song of the sea demon." "Huh? Understand? " He was delighted that the imperial engine was not a disposable product. "Ah, this guy looks familiar... What the hell is this calm momentum... It doesn''t look like ordinary people!?" Seeing that king didn''t retreat, the long tongue monster stared at him more and more coldly. He cluttered in his heart and looked at King''s face carefully. "Ah!? That man is... " "A hero known as the strongest man on the earth!" "King!!!" The people who had fled stopped in front of a strange man. They also stopped to check the situation. Suddenly, they found that the so-called strange man was a famous King. "Great, with king, the freak will not be arrogant for long." "Wow, it''s king. I finally saw a real person!" "The strongest hero - King!" After they recognized King''s identity, they immediately cheered and did not run away. They gathered around and shouted in support of king. The long tongued monster also recognized king. In an instant, his face turned blue and his head was sweating. Before, his big tongue was soft and fell on the ground. "Slightly, I''ve seen it somewhere. So you are... The strongest man in the legend - King!?" It was almost scared to death. It was a little freak. What was the result of running into king? It used * * to see its own tragic picture. It''s bound to be shot in the head! Suddenly... Suddenly... Suddenly King''s heart beat rapidly. Usually, his heart beat very normally. Only when stimulated will it beat violently, and then make a roar like an engine. In order to stimulate himself, he has been thinking about some exciting things that are not suitable for children. "The little of the Tornado... Ah bah, freak, accept the hero''s judgment!!" "Is it the sound of the emperor''s engine!?" "King has entered a state of battle. The Freak is dead." "King, kill that disgusting guy." ¡°king£¬king£¬king¡­¡­¡± The citizens shouted enthusiastically and watched King kill the freaks on the spot, which made them very excited. "Slightly..." The long tongue monster stared at King with his eyes wide open. His heart accelerated with King''s heartbeat for some reason. At the same time, in King''s heartbeat, he even felt an oppressive momentum coming on his face, which made him almost out of breath. His head was dizzy, his eyes looked like gold stars, and his feet stumbled. Poop!! It was so frightened that it knelt down and kowtowed like mashing garlic, "I''m wrong, I''m really wrong. This time I''ve caused you trouble. I''m sorry, I''m really sorry." Suddenly... Suddenly... Suddenly King did not respond. He stood on his feet. The roar of the emperor''s engine continued to sound and fluttered in the street. "Wow, it''s really king. You don''t have to do anything at all. Just by name and momentum, you scared the other party to kneel." "Hum, let you be arrogant in front of king, and finally know your mistake?" "Ha ha, the Freak is crying!" The citizens looked at King with admiration. Poof! The long tongue monster finally couldn''t bear it. As soon as his eyelids turned over, he foamed at his mouth and collapsed to the ground. He was stunned alive. "Wow, the freak was stunned." "Incredible." "It''s settled by King''s coercion!" "King... Super power, is it super power?" After seeing the long tongue monster stunned, the citizens were amazed and worshipped King more and more. "It seems that the effect is not satisfactory. Well, if it is promoted to lv4, the effect may be better." King looked at the fainted long tongue monster and was slightly satisfied. After all, the sea demon card is only a two-star monster card, which is equivalent to Lv2 skills. It''s good to scare people. Chapter 317 Game card sales store. "Boss, give me a copy of the latest published Street Fighter 4!" King pressed his cap and bowed his head slightly to avoid revealing his appearance. After he just stunned the long tongue monster, the madness of the fans scared him. He almost fell into the encirclement of the crowd. "Here, thirty-nine yuan." "Thank you." King paid happily, took the game cassette box and looked through it. It was a new version of the game cassette. The next free days finally found something to kill time. On the commercial street, people came and went, and the noise was lively. He shuttled through the crowd, passed by his admirers, and listened to each other discuss his previous achievements in a fanatical tone, which made him feel great. "Huh? Someone followed me? " King''s eyes suddenly narrowed. The sixth sense of Asura''s one horned fairy suddenly noticed that two threatening high-energy reactions followed him. He was in a state of mind, thinking about what was sacred. "Hey, teacher, we won''t be found?" With a supermarket box in one hand and an energy-saving bag full of things in the other, jenos carefully observed King''s every move. "Huh? Maybe! " Saitama, holding the bag in both hands, said indifferently, "what a coincidence, I met King in the street." "Yes, king, who is known as the strongest man by skipping teacher Saitama, should be very busy. Why would he wander in the street?" Janos frowned thoughtfully. "Saitama? Jenos? " King glanced sideways and immediately saw the two people who did not hide their tracks. "Why are these two guys following me? Saitama will not raise the shameless idea of challenging me again? " "Ah, there are freaks!!" "Run!" "Boy, go, no, he''s in danger." At this time, several screams attracted the three people''s attention. On the road, the citizens fled in panic, with panic on their faces, pointing to behind them and yelling. Dong! Dong! A tall and powerful robot came to King with a heavy step. "Huh? Robot? " King was stunned and inexplicably remembered the G1 and G2 he had met before. They looked almost the same. Was it the robot sent by the so-called "organization" to kill him and test the AI performance? Moreover, the plot is so familiar. Isn''t it the plot in the cartoon that King officially made friends with Saitama? The robot is nearly three meters high. The head of the robot is only an electronic eye. The rest is wrapped in metal. For example, it is wearing an ancient battle helmet. At the same time, it is made of dark metal. It seems to be wearing an ancient armor. The lines are rigid and the shape is cold. It is more perfect than an example. It is like a fierce gorilla, and it is like the powerful Gundam in the film, The most coquettish thing is that it actually carries a big broad sword and a fur cloak, just like a noble general. Janos and Saitama hid behind the telegraph pole and secretly observed the situation. "Freak?" As soon as Janos''s pupil shrinks, his palm subconsciously pinches, "high energy response, is it a robot?" Saitama nodded blankly, "well, it looks like it''s very strong!" "Yes, it''s a robot with great power. It seems that its performance is even better than me. At least it''s a monster at the level of ghost disaster. It''s quite troublesome." Janos gritted his teeth and said, "teacher, I''ll go up and destroy it!" "No, wait a minute." Saitama smiled, "Hey, this is a good opportunity to observe King''s strength. Let''s take a good look." "Didi, find the target." "Confirm target." The robot stopped in front of king and suddenly pulled out the wide sword behind him. The blade was sharp and shining. The strong wind blew King''s cap again, revealing his cold face. "Are you king? Let me introduce myself. My name is G4. The machine God made by the organization specially ordered to take your life. " "Sure enough, is it another organization? What the hell is this mysterious organization? " King put his hands in his pockets, and the sword edge stood calmly in front of him. The son of the earth gave him endless confidence. He narrowed his eyes slightly and meditated slightly, "knowing that he is the strongest man, king still continues to send robots to provoke himself. The other party seems to have confidence! It''s not another evil organization that is deeply hidden, is it? " "That... That''s king?" "God, king is here. There''s no problem now." "King, kill that guy!! I look after you! " When the fleeing people heard the robot shouting King''s name, they immediately stopped running. They looked back and saw that it was king. Their kidney hormones suddenly soared and turned their heads to cheer. With king, who can hurt them? Ah, just ask who can hurt them? However, King remained motionless and thought about the organization. G4 held up his sword and couldn''t wait for King''s reply for a long time. His anger gradually rose. Finally, he roared: "ignore!? King, is that your attitude towards soldiers? I''ll chop you! " "Go all out! This battle is not only my task, but also the test of organizing and testing the fuselage. If you kill the whole body, the organization can''t collect useful data. " "Ah?" King looked strange, raised his hand and said, "sorry, I''m in a hurry to pee. Apply to the bathroom, otherwise I can''t fight with all my strength. In this way, you can''t complete the task of collecting data." Extreme Ninja ¡¤ urine escape!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The robot''s intelligence can''t respond. Human thinking is so complex. I have to go to the bathroom at such a tense and exciting moment. Where do you put me? How embarrassing is it for me to tease me so much when I come murderously to take your life? Have you considered my feelings? Robots also need human rights. "Pee?" In the distance, bofoy stared at King''s reason to escape the battle and scolded angrily, "go fucking pee." G4 received bofoy''s instructions and said word by word: "I''ll wait for you for ten minutes. After ten minutes, I''ll kill ten people every minute. If you run away, hum, I''ll destroy the city." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bofoy was stunned and shouted angrily, "I''m not asking him to pee. I mean to fucking pee. Can you understand people?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± G4 didn''t respond and couldn''t understand the master''s instructions. "See you soon." King waved and trotted away. "Hey, hey, king, what''s this guy doing? Did you escape? " Saitama stared at King''s back. Janos frowned: "I don''t know, but as the strongest man, I''m not afraid of each other?" Escape? Of course not. King just goes back to get some equipment and will be back in a minute. As for the delay, the robot will run away... Ah, with Saitama and Janos, no matter how powerful the robot is, it can''t turn the sky. Chapter 318 Ten minutes passed quietly. "King, that guy dares to stand me up!" Bofoy roared and shouted, "G4, scare the fools around and ask them to call king back, otherwise... Hum." G4 machinery blinked with envy and looked up coldly at the interested onlookers nearby. It waved its broad sword and said in a stuffy voice: "time is up, king didn''t come back on time. According to the rules, ten people will..." Click! Who knows, before he finished, Janos threw down the goods and rushed over. His cold fist slammed on the G4''s wide sword. A crisp sound suddenly sounded, and the sharp and thick wide sword fell apart and scattered on the ground in an instant. "Janos?" Bofoy stared at Janos on the screen and suddenly found that things were beyond his control. "Rocket fist!!" While G4 was stunned, genos broke away from his arm with his right iron fist and flew out quickly, hitting his G4 chin. G4''s huge body shook and fell to the ground. "Oh, Janos is also very strong." Bang! Just after Saitama''s words fell, two rocket propelled grenades were stretched out behind the G4. The firelight jet supported it to fly at low altitude, glared at jenos, and stepped on the iron foot the size of a car. Click, click! Jenos subconsciously blocked with his arm, and the powerful impact was transmitted. His foot sank and crushed the street. His body sank half a centimeter, and there were many cracks in his mechanical body. Saitama guarded his bags of goods. Seeing jenos struggling, Saitama asked, "Hello, jenos, can I help you?" "Teacher, I won''t bother you this time." As soon as Janos pressed his arm, he broke away from the flying fist and returned to his position along the chain of the two. He twisted his wrist and said coldly, "if such an opponent can''t win, how can I fulfill the teacher''s request to let me ''enter the top ten of class s Heroes''?" "Oh, in that case, come on ~" Saitama nodded heartily and said, "then I''ll go first." He wanted to know that king was in a mess. Why did he run away? "Emergency evacuation alarm, emergency evacuation alarm, there is a robot rampaging in the commercial street near the Central Park of M city. According to reliable eyewitness information, there are already class s Heroes fighting against it. The disaster level is tiger level, and it is possible to upgrade to ghost level disaster. Please move the citizens near the park as soon as possible." "Hey, hey, I''m back." Amid the noise of the association''s disaster alarm, King trotted back with a plastic bag and took a look at jenos and G4 in the battle. He took out a game handle from the plastic bag and threw it to Saitama. "Ah?" Saitama looked at the wireless game console in her hand and looked cute. King excitedly took out another handle and milk tea drink. He took a mouthful of milk tea, sat on the ground, waved to Saitama and said excitedly, "Saitama, come on, let''s play a game." "Play games?" Saitama looked around blankly. What about the game console? "Don''t look for it. The game characters are right in front of you." King smiled, pointed to Janos and G4, and said solemnly, "we use the handle to control them to fight." "Oh? Can the joystick control people? " Saitama was surprised and said, "king, are you kidding?" He looked at the handle carefully. Eh, it''s nothing special! "Don''t you believe it?" King said seriously, "let me show you." In fact, he was very worried about what he said. He had completely remembered the scene in front of him. It was clear that King officially appeared. After all, it was king''s debut. On the surface, they were not formal teachers and disciples. However, as long as Saitama said to worship him as a teacher, the system would definitely automatically include Saitama as his disciple, but he didn''t know whether the system could affect Saitama. However, he only asked the system to determine the relationship between the two mentors, which should not exceed the scope of the system''s ability. Hum, at that time, Saitama will become his disciple. Maybe after Saitama''s daily exercise results, he will feed back some of them to him. With the ability of the system, he should not burst after receiving this part of feedback energy. Of course, this is the best. However, even if the plan fails, he has nothing to be sad about. After all, he won''t suffer any loss whether it succeeds or not. Besides, it''s just his whimsical dream. There should still be some dreams in case of success. "Saitama, watch it. I control Janos." King pressed the handle blindly and stared at jenos''s every move. When he saw a familiar place, he suddenly shouted, "back somersault!!" Janos seemed to hear King''s cry. He kicked fiercely under his feet, turned over, avoided the violent blow of G4, immediately fell and stood on G4''s thick shoulder like a column. "Ah?" Saitama stared and shouted, "Oh, oh, oh, that''s great. Janos really did a back somersault. King, can you really control Janos?" What a powerful ability!! Janos looked at Saitama in doubt. Is the teacher cheering for me? The teacher''s cry made me full of strength! "It''s not over yet!" King laughed to himself, and then he shouted, "fall after catching!" "In front of the teacher, I will never allow myself to lose to you!" Janos tightly hugged G4''s helmet like steel armor, kicked under his feet, forced his arms, forcibly pulled G4 up and fell back. G4 fell to the ground and shook a layer of dust. Saitama was stunned, "Hey, hey, isn''t it true? Janos is completely out of his control! " "Come on, full of anger, Janos''s big move!!" On a whim, king saw Janos stretch out his palm and open it at the same time. His eyes lit up and shouted, "burning gun!!" "Burning!!" Janos''s face was cold. The small hole in his palm suddenly ejected a high-temperature flame and accurately landed on G4. The flame penetrated into the interior through the gap of G4 mecha and forcibly burned and melted its internal structure. "That''s great. I''ll try it, too." Saitama excitedly picked up the game console, pressed it indiscriminately, and shouted, "Janos, dance!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 319 "Janos, dance!!" Saitama''s voice was loud. In addition, Janos burned G4, and the battle stopped temporarily. The scene was a little quiet for a time, so Saitama''s words fluttered over the wide street. "Well, what the hell is this bald head?" "I don''t understand what this operation is. It''s coquettish." "King seems to know him. He should also be a hero?" The citizens looked at each other and were very surprised at Saitama. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jenos looked back at his dancing Saitama teacher with a puzzled face. Teacher, when fighting, do you really want me to dance? Can I sneak a show for you when I get home? "Janos, dance!" "Janos, dance!!" Saitama''s fingers slapped on the handle and shouted at the same time. Her eyes stared round, flashing hopeful eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± King held back his smile and almost didn''t hold back his internal injury. "The teacher wants me to dance so much. As a disciple, how can I refuse the teacher''s request?" Janos''s face was cold and stern. After weighing in his heart for a long time, he twisted his mechanical ass to the left. "Poof!!" King covered his mouth and shrugged his shoulders, showing his excitement and excitement. "Jenos was so concerned about Saitama''s words that he wanted to dance. It''s a pity that my camera is not in hand. Otherwise, we must shoot this scene of great commemorative value in front of us and keep it as a souvenir." Saitama stared and cheered, "Oh, I really seem to control Janos, he..." Click! However, Saitama''s excited words were not finished yet. The G4 in flames fell down. At the same time, the shell was broken and split. From the inside, a small robot came out. The small robot was dark all over and his head was like a round helmet. Under the helmet was a pair of white pupils, and the metal body was as strong as a strong dwarf. "What? Is it the operator of G4? " Janos stood up, put away his dancing mind, and stared at the little robot brightly, "no, this is the essence of G4?" "Gaga, this is called double insurance. The previous g robots were somehow destroyed by King, so I couldn''t witness the destruction process, so I specially added a second robot this time..." Bofoy, who was far away in the sky, was very satisfied with Janos''s surprised expression. He was happy and suddenly remembered that his moves were to deal with king, but now King was leading a bald man to eat melons. His moves didn''t work at all. What''s so proud of? When he thought about it, he was in a bad mood and shouted, "G4, teach this boy a lesson and let him destroy my plan!!" "My goal is king! All the others who stand in the way will die! " The mechanical body of G4 made a clicking sound, like the door handle opened, and its neck and shoulders turned to reveal the dense muzzle of the laser gun. Janos''s face changed and shouted, "no, everybody get out of the way!" Boom!! However, as soon as his voice fell, the onlookers had not yet reacted. In front of them, G4 flew backward in an instant. The round head was rotten into a pile of scrap iron, and the electric arc flickered. There was no response. KO£¡ Saitama wiped her hands and said, "let you disturb Janos dancing!" "Huh?" Janos was stiff and thoughtful. The teacher liked to watch me dance? I remember a social dance classroom near the station in Z city. It seems that I can learn dance when I am free. Sweat! King looked at the scrapped G4 and was happy. It seems that Saitama is going to take the bait. "Wait... Wait, what just happened?" "The runaway robot is dead?" "I didn''t see what happened at that moment." The onlookers stared at the scene of the sudden change of the situation. The S-class hero Janos just asked them to move with a dignified face. They turned and prepared to escape. As a result, the robot had died before they started. "The bald man killed the robot?" "This bald head is hidden?" "The guy who can make friends with king is really extraordinary." They looked at Saitama in surprise and talked. "No, actually, it was king who killed the robot just now." At this time, a loud cry suddenly sounded, attracting the attention of the citizens. "Huh? Why did king kill the robot? From the scene, it was the robot killed by the bald man. " Everyone looked suspiciously at the speaker. "Don''t you recognize the bald guy?" A young man said angrily, "it''s Saitama, the famous rogue hero of Z city." "Saitama?" "I remember, it''s the new hero. It''s said that he rubbed the Silver Fangs and others to destroy the meteorite, so the hero ranking increased rapidly, and then robbed king, sexy prisoners and other heroes to kill the deep sea king. Therefore, he was promoted to level B. He is a well-known rogue hero despised by everyone." "Ah, it''s him!" Reminded by the youth, the citizens suddenly realized and finally remembered Saitama''s "great achievements" in the past. "How can a hero who depends on his superior be able to kill a powerful robot?" The young man looked indignant and said, "just now I saw clearly that when Janos shouted for us to escape, king stretched out his hand and killed the robot in an instant. King must also see that the robot would endanger our safety, so he killed the robot himself to protect us. King is a great hero, and the bald man must have seen the robot dead, You can pick up credit, so you rush up pretending to steal the credit of king and Janos. He is a despicable rogue hero. " "Yes, it''s mean." "How can such a scum among heroes?" "He will never be allowed to succeed." The citizens were filled with righteous indignation. After looking at each other, they all shouted, "king is powerful, king is powerful, thank king for killing the robots and saving us..." "Ha?" King looked confused. Hey, is there something wrong with your eyes? It''s obvious that Saitama killed the robot! "You made a mistake. Saitama killed the robot, not me!" He clarified the facts loudly. "King defended that rogue hero?" "It must be king. As an elder, I''m sorry to take credit with the younger generation." "King is so kind that we must not let good people be bullied by bad people." "Yes, you can''t let the hero bleed and cry." The citizens reached a united front with tacit understanding and shouted angrily, "king is too strong. One move will kill the robot. King is powerful!" "Yes, yes, I saw with my own eyes that king killed the robot." "Janos also fought with robots for a long time..." In short, in the investigation of the post hero Association review meeting, their mouth did not mention Saitama''s name at all. The biggest sorrow of a hero is that others don''t recognize you as a hero!! Note: the review meeting is a department of the hero Association, which is specially responsible for verifying the hero''s achievements. King can become the strongest man on the surface. These blind people can''t do without!! Chapter 320 "These people..." Janos frowned when he saw that the citizens ignored Saitama''s achievements and was cold faced, ready to hold grievances for his teacher. Pop! Who knows, his arm was suddenly pulled by Saitama. "Teacher?" He looked puzzled at Saitama, who didn''t care, frowned and said, "they''re too unfair." "Whatever." Saitama waved his hand indifferently, "when I am a hero, I never want to be recognized by others. I am a hero because of my interest! If it is for the recognition of others to be a hero, it is not the hero in my mind! " Well, there is a kind of hero who doesn''t need the approval of others, because they... Are nameless. "Teacher!!" Janos was in high spirits. He quickly took out his notebook from his pocket and recorded, "the teacher''s sentence is too reasonable. Heroes don''t care about other people''s opinions. The duty of heroes is to perform justice, not to please others..." After a while, he has written thousands of words of sentiment. "Hey, Janos..." Saitama saw that Janos was trapped in self fantasy again. He was helpless. He looked down and saw the game handle in his hand. His eyes lit up. He pressed hard and whispered, "Janos, dance, Janos, dance..." However, Janos has long been immersed in the ocean of philosophy. He has no time to pay attention to Saitama. Therefore, Saitama''s manipulation failed completely. "Hey, king, I can''t seem to control Janos." King was explaining the scene to the public, and Saitama''s voice suddenly came into his ears. "Well?" He turned his head and saw Saitama fumbling for the handle with a confused face. He was speechless. Brother, your heart is really big and you are still tangled with the problem of the game handle. I lied to you. How can you manipulate Janos with the handle? Also, your credit was robbed by me. Do you know? Do you know? Do you know? "I almost succeeded in manipulating Janos to dance just now, but I failed in the end, and then I never succeeded again." Saitama asked curiously, "king, why can you manipulate Janos? And I can''t? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± King was speechless. Saitama fell into hard thinking. After half a ring, he suddenly realized and said excitedly, "I see, king, you are a superpower. I saw on the news that you can manipulate the tsunami and molten slurry, so you use your superpower to manipulate Janos." "However, I just manipulated Janos a little. Does that mean I also have super powers?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± King looked at Saitama strangely and felt that the world was basically over. Even people with bugs like Saitama began to make up their brains. Saitama glanced carefully at Saitama and said secretly, "Hey, king, can you teach me how to control Janos?" "You... Don''t want to do bad things?" King perked up and looked at Saitama with great interest. Janos listened to Saitama''s words very much. Even so, Saitama was still dissatisfied. Did Saitama want to further promote bilateral relations? "Go to my house and I''ll tell you about the operation of the game." He smiled strangely. Saitama, you fell into the pit. Enjoy the fear of being dominated by me! "Oh, good!" Saitama greeted Janos and said, "Janos, I''m going to King''s house. Are you going?" "No." Janos took his eyes away from his notebook, stared at the pile of junk left by G4 and said, "I''m going to Dr. kunos''s laboratory." He glanced at the tattered commodity boxes and plastic bags on the ground. This is the second time. For the second time, I didn''t protect the teacher. I need stronger strength, so I must become stronger. Some performance of G4 robot is better than me. Maybe some parts can be installed on me to make me stronger. "Oh, in that case, I''ll go with King first." "OK, teacher." King took Saitama to the emperor''s apartment. ¡­¡­ City Z. Under no man''s land. "We have successfully lured natural water pavilion to leave the freak club and join our freak Association. This is really a major victory, don''t you think, crossbow s?" On the spacious sofa, a one eyed freak lay comfortably on it with a comfortable face. In front of him was a charming beauty with a dark rose pinned to her shining and supple blond hair, a black tight leather suit and leather pants on her S-shaped figure, and a whip inserted in her waist, like a wild wild horse. Crossbow s said respectfully, "with your seamless plan, natural water can''t escape the palm of the weirdo Association." "By the way, how are your achievements in the super pet manor?" Crossbow s is: "Mr. Big jiongyan, I have found out the temperament of several super pets in the manor, but the super pets have been controlled by Lord Batis, and I have no chance to start at all." "Well." Da Jiong''s appearance is very strange. He has a human shape and two hands. He has only one eye on his round head, no hair and only several small tentacles. On the whole, he is a slightly fat and lovely freak. At this time, his one eye turned and decided to say, "it seems that Batis has become an obstacle to the development of our freak Association, so clear him!" Crossbow s was shocked and couldn''t help saying, "Your Excellency, why do you have to eradicate the super favorite manor? If we cooperate, our strength should be stronger? On the contrary, the fighting between us will only damage the strength of our freaks and make mankind cheap in vain. " "One mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. Unless one father and one mother, or father and son, Batis doesn''t want to belong to our freak Association. Instead, he sends super pets to the rich as pets and part-time bodyguards, which seriously affects our plan to conquer mankind. Therefore, he must be eliminated." Big Jiong''s eyes whispered indisputably, "moreover, when did I say that our freak association would destroy the super favorite manor? Don''t worry, as long as we operate a little, the hero Association will naturally help us eradicate the super favorite manor. " "Heroes association!?" Crossbow s exclaimed, "Mr. Big jiongyan, can you spare Lord Batis?" Super pet manor''s strength is very strong, but the hero association has king this kind of pervert!! How can Lord Batis''s weak body withstand King''s destruction? "It seems that you like Batis." Da Jiong glanced at the crossbow s and said, "don''t worry. No one can kill Batis with his strength. When things are finished, I''ll find a way to make him fall under your pomegranate skirt and become your servant." "Thank you, Mr. Big jiongyan." Crossbow s was overjoyed, and then a shy appearance, "Lord Batis will always be the master of crossbow s." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Big Jiong eye continued, "by the way, after you go back, try to expel or kill the two guys of the freak club. After all, no one knows whether they are the undercover of the freak club into the super favorite manor. In order to make our plan go smoothly, they can''t continue to stay in the manor, otherwise it will be very unfavorable to us to attract the attention of the freak club." "I see. After going back this time, I will try to expel them." The graceful figure of crossbow s gradually disappeared into the darkness. Big Jiong''s eyes twinkled and muttered to himself, "king should have received a big gift from me!" Chapter 321 King invited Saitama home. "Hey, king, what a mess your house is?" Saitama came in and glanced at King''s room. Honey smiled and said, "it''s similar to my previous home, but I''m much better now. Janos will clean the room regularly." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Saitama said this, King remembered his disciple, the girl in yellow, who was also a disciple. Why Saitama disciple Janos could attack and stand, and could wash clothes, cook and warm his bed. This huge gap made him sick. (girl in Yellow: who knows where you live? Would you like to send a notice to you? Teacher ~) "Cough, Saitama, I need to confess something to you." King handed Saitama a glass of boiled water and solemnly said, "in fact, I was called the strongest man because of various accidents. In the past, I always accidentally passed the disaster scene, but I met dead monsters. In addition, there were witnesses who saw me, so the society forced me to take the credit for eliminating monsters, I became the strongest man on the surface in people''s mouth, and King... Is the name defined by others, so I was praised as the strongest man. Ironically, I didn''t kill all those freaks. Once, I was just a house man with no strength to bind chickens. How can I have the strength to kill freaks? Later, I finally knew who the hero who killed those strange people was. " "Saitama, that unsung hero is you!!" Saitama was stunned, "me?" "Yes, it''s you!" He stared at Saitama, pointed to the three scars on his left cheek and said word by word: "do you see the scars on my face? At the beginning, he sighed: "you saved me, but I took your credit for killing strange people. Am I mean and shameless? Perhaps I am a villain! " "Saitama, I wanted to say something to you a long time ago. Today, I take this opportunity to officially say to you..." "Sorry!!" He looked at Saitama sincerely, but what made him black was that Saitama really searched his game cassette. "Hey, king, do you still play games like heartbeat lovers?" Saitama took out one from the bottom of the game card and was surprised to find that it was a love cultivation game. God, King''s age has reached the uncle stage? How can you play such a game only played by little girls? "Hey, Saitama, did you listen to me carefully?" King endured the idea of beating Saitama violently. Well, he couldn''t beat Saitama. He shouted, "I''m telling you that I became the strongest man on the surface by stealing your credit!!" "I know!" Saitama put down his game card, looked at King seriously and said, "at that time, so what? I don''t care about credit. I''m a hero of interest, not for credit, so you have nothing to be sorry for me. Moreover, king, if what you say is true, after you become the strongest man, you have been trying to become stronger in order to live up to this name. Now you can manipulate the tsunami slurry, and your strength is already very strong, You are the strongest man you deserve! " "... Saitama!" King looked at Saitama blankly and suddenly smiled, "you are such a fool! I lied to you just now. " "Oh, really?" Saitama raised her hand to jump the lover''s game card and asked with great interest, "king, have you ever played this game?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± King looked at the game card with two charming two-dimensional girls and shouted, "I haven''t played. I haven''t played. This is left by others. People my age won''t play this love game. I like fighting action games. By the way, don''t you want to learn to play games? Let me teach you the basics. " He quickly turned out a game card and inserted it into the game console. He said, "look, this game is called angry meteor. It''s a game that manipulates robots to fight. It''s very suitable for you to learn." "Great. Teach me quickly so that I can manipulate Janos as soon as possible." Saitamaki sat on the ground and couldn''t wait to say, "this guy, Janos, has a bitter face all day. If he was allowed to dance, he might be happier!" "Janos?" King thought of jenos''s hatred and shook his head. He didn''t know where the robot that ran away and destroyed jenos''s home was? Which organization or individual in the world will hide such terrible robots? Metal knight? "Not to mention other things, come on, I tell you, the basic operations of the game include forward, backward, jump and attack..." He explained the basic operation of the game to Saitama in detail. Seeing that Saitama seemed to understand but didn''t understand, he said, "well, I''ll demonstrate a game and you''ll watch it." Saitama looked expectantly at the game characters on the TV and asked, "OK, but can you manipulate Janos in this way?" "Not for the time being." King said solemnly, "manipulation is a very profound knowledge. You should start from the basic knowledge, then gradually deepen it, and finally enter the house before you can manipulate living creatures. For example, Saitama, you become bald every day... Oh, no, you become strong every day?" "Ah?" Make complaints about King. He just wanted to Tucao, I was bald. Yes, he must make complaints about it. He made a sudden appearance and said, "yes, it took me three years to get bald... Oh, it''s getting stronger." I almost slipped my tongue. King is the bastard who crooked my thinking. "So you have to take one bite at a time." King opens the game and operates the robot inside to carry out Star Wars. With orderly keys, he controls the robot to kill God in case of God and Buddha in case of Buddha. It is unstoppable. Saitama stared, "Oh, king, you''re really good at playing games!" King hooked his mouth and said with a smile, "of course, I have won the championship of game competitions several times!" "Champion!" Saitama exclaimed: "king, your real strength has been a mess. Unexpectedly, you are so strong in the game. You are the first!" "So..." his eyes were frozen and asked, "king, why did you run away just now?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± King pulled at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t run away. He took his equipment. Saitama looked at King suspiciously. "You are very strong. Why did you escape from the robot?" He stared at King and said seriously, "are you too strong to be interested in fighting?" "King, your heart must be empty, too? You must also be pursuing a battle of equal strength? " "Let''s... Duel!" Poof! King spewed out a mouthful of boiled water. Saitama, you go, no, you go, go as far as you can!! Welcome to Beijing! New (river crab) about welcome! But I don''t welcome you here!! You fucking combatant! Chapter 322 "Emergency evacuation alarm, emergency evacuation alarm, unidentified giant birds appear over M city. Please don''t leave the building. The disaster level is ghost..." The disaster alarm in the city center sounded bleakly again. "There are strange people again. It''s a troubled time!" Saitama got up, looked at King and said, "Hey, king, are you going to destroy the freak?" "Giant bird freak?" King was stunned and his face changed greatly. "No, that giant bird is going to attack my house." "Ha?" Saitama, what nonsense is king talking about? The room suddenly darkened, and a giant bird like the legendary ROC suddenly appeared outside the window. The giant bird was dark, with dense feathers, red eyes, a slightly open beak, such as opening and closing scissors, with sharp fangs like a sword blade, and stinky saliva floating in the wind. As soon as king''s pupil shrinks, he loudly reminds him, "Saitama, be careful!" Bang Dang!! The giant bird swooped down, and its sharp beak directly penetrated the window. Its blood red eyes twinkled and stared at King for a moment. Poof! Saitama reacted very quickly. At the critical moment, he stretched out his palm and pressed it to stop the sprint giant bird, making his whole body hang on the emperor''s apartment. "Hey, king, when you sit at home, strange people come to you. Maybe you have the temperament to attract strange people." Saitama looked in surprise at the giant bird that dared not die and hit King''s room. "Cough, I already know this trait of myself." King smiled bitterly. Starting from the octopus fingernail man, he somehow met all kinds of strange people and became a special physique to attract strange people. He touched the three scars on his face and once doubted whether he had broken the Qi limiter after his appearance, so he could always encounter strange disasters. Does it mean that breaking the limiter must pay a price? Saitama bald, he broke his face, and then the hungry wolf "Hey, king, do you need this freak to compensate for your window?" Saitama recalled: "speaking of, these strange people are really hateful. They always like to break things in other people''s homes. Last time, the ceiling of my house was broken by strange people, and they refused to compensate. Therefore, Janos and I killed the door to collect debts, accidentally smashed each other''s house, and everyone was even." King took a swipe at the corner of his mouth. If he guessed correctly, Saitama said the evolution house. If someone broke your ceiling, you forcibly destroyed his base. On the loss... He lost a lot. "Just kill this freak! Anyway, I don''t know where it comes from. " King said helplessly, "do you think it was sent by others to destroy my house..." wait a minute. He was excited and stared at the giant bird. Strange, the giant bird is too strange, good, and the giant bird is too good. From the beginning to now, the giant bird has not moved. Even if its head is pressed by Saitama, its body should struggle. However, the giant bird has no response from beginning to end. The Buddha is waiting for death, or it comes to the door to find death. "Oh, kill it." Saitama pressed the giant bird with his left hand and hit it with his right hand. He directly killed the giant bird with blood splashing. The whole imperial apartment was bathed in blood. "Hey, Saitama, are you interested in helping me clean the house?" King looked at the wall covered with blood. There was a black line. Brother, can we not be so bloody? "Ah? Oh, I should go home, king. I''ll play again next time. " Saitama was stunned. After waving her hand, she jumped directly from the collapsed window. "Saitama, this is twenty-two..." King was shocked to see Saitama jump from a building so simply. He was ready to dissuade Saitama. He moved a little. He stopped immediately because he remembered one thing. Saitama once jumped off the earth from the moon "Dead pervert!" He looked at his dirty room and had to ask professionals to clean and repair it. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host on getting a three-star freak card." He opens the system interface and points out the latest revenue card of the card clip. Giant crow Background: it was bred from common crows by super pet breeding center. Skill: none! "... what a weak ghost level disaster freak. He doesn''t even have skills." He looked disgusted. In today''s situation, cards without skills can only be used as nourishment for his upgrading. "Alas, how can I get this house?" He glanced at the appearance as if it were an apartment painted with red paint. What a worry! Jingling! While he was worried about the repair of the emperor''s apartment, Hickey called him. "Hello!" "King, there''s a giant crow in M city. The association hopes you can catch it," sitch said "Catch?" King frowned. "Strange people usually want to be eliminated. Why should this giant bird be caught now? Does this giant bird have any special function? " Hickey sighed, "no, the giant crow itself is nothing special. What''s special is its identity." King Yiqi: "identity?" Xichi explained: "yes, in fact, the giant crow is a super pet of a senior member of our association. It just suddenly ran away, rose into the sky, and disappeared in the high-level special stockyard in the blink of an eye..." "Super pet?" King''s eyes narrowed. In the past few months, he has heard a lot about super pet. At the beginning, Batis Qiao, the giant cat of the rich in J City, met twice in no man''s land, also had two terrible super pets. "Have you found out the reason for super pet''s rampage?" Xichi said sadly, "no, that''s why I hope you can catch it. Alas, do you know? In major cities, many rich people raise super pets. If super pets get out of control, it will be a disaster. Therefore, we urgently need to investigate what happened and prevent super pets from going wild again. " "The rich?" King shook his head and whispered, "Sikh, there is a very unfortunate thing to tell you that the giant bird has been killed." Hickey said in surprise, "did you kill him? King, are you so fast? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can you not use quick to describe me? Fortunately, it was Saitama who killed the freak. Saitama is fast too. I''m very slow. "Well, the giant crow is a little strange." King thought for a while and raised his doubts to Xiqi. "The giant bird obviously attacked me, but it wasn''t to kill me. It looked like it was sent to the door to let me kill it. From beginning to end, it didn''t resist." Xiqi Ning said seriously, "if something goes wrong, there must be a demon, king. Maybe there are deeper reasons for this super pet''s rampage, and we must be vigilant." "Well, let someone investigate and pay attention to the super pet cultivation center. By the way, do you have time to ask someone to clean my apartment?" "No problem, king. It''s the responsibility of our association to ensure the logistics of your heroes. I''ll ask someone to handle everything for you tomorrow." "Well, thanks a lot. I''ll go out and stay for a few days." After King hung up the phone, he thought about it and planned to stay in Z City for a few days and contact Saitama. Chapter 323 Hero Association headquarters. The 7th floor of the central tower. In the big venue, there were all kinds of guys mixed with dragon fish, including top killers, arms dealers, crazy scientists and even fugitives. This group of underworld living in the dark was openly at the headquarters of the hero association representing justice, and the hero Association officially invited them to attend the conference. On the podium ahead, Sikh talked confidently: "I didn''t expect that members of the underworld active in the dark would hold an external recruitment Conference on dealing with future disasters. I know that there are many high reward criminals here. However, our association will not arrest you today. Please don''t act rashly, because, Next to me are three A-level heroes who are not inferior to the S-level heroes. They are the fifth heavy chariot crotch cloth of the A-level hero, the sixth green flame of the A-level hero and the seventh magic expert of the A-level heroes. I hope you can think about the consequences before you start. Then let''s take a look at the materials we distributed... " "Wait!!" At this time, a sudden voice interrupted Xiqi''s words. A graceful young Ninja lined up, looked at Xiqi and asked, "is Saitama''s bald head?" It is sonik who has always been dedicated to defeating Saitama sonic! "Saitama?" Xichi was stunned. "Are you an acquaintance of the hero? Sorry, there is no such hero in headquarters. " "Doesn''t he live here?" Sonic frowned and said, "in that case, there''s nothing for me." He held a stack of heavy data, raised it and said, "by the way, I sent this stack of data for you." "What? That''s... No information distributed? " Xichi was shocked and stunned: "when? When did this guy take the information in full view of the public? Too fast? Fleisch might as well live like this? " "What great prophet xibaba wa predicted that the earth would be bad in half a year. The association invited our illegal personnel to protect the earth together. What a boring hero game." Sonic showed an innocent smile, "sorry, I refuse!!" "Farewell!" He waved his hand and turned away smartly. He didn''t have any space to deal with any disaster. He came back from this practice to find Saitama and avenge the "two egg sex". Sonic patted his ass and left, but the information he leaked plunged the venue into a brief chaos. The three of Qingyan didn''t understand why the association invited these evil people to perform justice? Where does this place their heroes? "Ha ha..." At this time, a long smile burst out in the meeting. "Well?" Everyone looked at the smiling man, who was a young man in tight clothes and angry. "Is this guy crazy?" "Another one." "Almost all of these criminals are psychopaths." They looked at the youth as if they were fools, with pity and sympathy in their eyes. "Hey, this xibaba''s prediction is so accurate that it can predict the arrival of God level disaster in advance. It''s amazing." Holding a leaflet, the young man laughed and said, "yes, she''s right. Even if you all unite, you''re not my opponent at all." "Ah?" Xiqi and others stared at the young man in surprise. It was too arrogant. However, isn''t that what neuropathy is? "Remember my name, I''m an angry freak since I was a child. I''m always defeated by heroes and determined to become the biggest villain of the strongest freak - hungry wolf!!" The young man clenched his fist, excited and eager to try, "come on, fight, do your best to stimulate my potential. You want to become the nourishment for me to become stronger!" "I will carry out evil... To the end!!" Hickey frowned, "is it a battle maniac?" He turned to Qingyan and others and said, "I''m sorry, three. In order to maintain the order of the venue, please drive him out of the venue!" The magic hand waved the magic wand and bowed gracefully: "I''m glad to help!" Bang! Who knows, the hungry wolf struck first and killed the magic hand in a second. "Ha? Is this the A-level hero who is known as comparable to the S-level hero? Too bad, too bad, can''t give me any stimulation and threat at all. If you are so weak, how can you make me stronger? " The hungry wolf shook his hand and finger with a sneer. This contempt picture completely angered the crotch cloth and green flame of the heavy chariot. "Arrogant man!" The heavy chariot''s crotch cloth shouted angrily, swung his strong fist and hammered it down, "chariot gun punching!!" The fist came with amazing momentum. Boom! An explosion sounded and the hard floor of the venue suddenly broke. "Ah!?" The heavy chariot''s crotch cloth suddenly burst into a cold sweat on his forehead. He pulled back his arm and suddenly found that he had worked too hard, resulting in the breaking of his arm. "Hey, you cripple yourself by punching, uncle. Do you know what boxing is? Boxing is to pour the belief of must kill into each fist and try our best to attack the enemy!! Like this! Fool! " After the hungry wolf flashed the heavy fist from the crotch cloth of the heavy chariot, he hooked his mouth and squatted slightly. Immediately, he stared at his feet, his strength exploded, and his fist was shot like a heavy gun, with an indomitable momentum. Bang! "Ah!!" The hungry wolf punched the heavy chariot''s crotch cloth chin, hit the other party hard, and fell to the ground in a coma. "Damn it, bury yourself in the fire!!" When Qingyan saw that the crotch cloth of the heavy chariot was badly hurt, he was furious. His hands crossed in front of his chest. A fireworks burst out from his cuffs. The hot flame instantly ignited the surrounding air and made a noise. "Oh, pediatrics!" The hungry wolf flashed slightly. After avoiding the fire, he grabbed Qingyan''s wrist and sneered: "if you practice martial arts, you should practice martial arts well, and if you use high technology, you should use high technology. It won''t work to cheat children with gadgets all day. Once it is exposed, it''s too embarrassing." His fist was magnified in the pupil of the blue flame, magnified, magnified Bang! "Well, after solving the hero, it''s your turn." The hungry wolf looked at other illegal people strangely, as if the hunter were watching his prey. "Hey, boy, what are you talking about?" "Should we be together?" "Smelly boy, do you believe I beat you?" Those illegal personnel are all unruly people. Hearing the words of the hungry wolf, they immediately scolded. "I''m not with you." The hungry wolf proudly said, "I stress again that I am a freak and will become the strongest freak, and you are human beings. We are naturally enemies!" "As a freak..." he smiled strangely, "it''s natural to kill humans, isn''t it?" "Damn it, boy, die!" "We''re not easy to mess with those who call themselves freaks." The illegal people were so angry that they rushed at the hungry wolf one after another. Bang bang! After a great war, the hungry wolf beat all the others down. He lightly flicked the blood stains on his hands and said with a smile: "it''s really not beaten." "This guy..." Hickey looked at the scene in front of him strangely. "Well, is the reinforcements of your hero Association coming soon?" The hungry wolf waved his hand. A few drops of blood fell off his hand, dropped on the ground and broke into several pieces. "With my current strength, it''s still a little difficult to fight against class s heroes. I''ll leave first. I''ll continue to improve my strength and come back after becoming stronger in half a year. At that time, I hope my opponent is king!" "After all, only by defeating the strongest hero can I be qualified to be the strongest freak!!" "Ha ha!!" Chapter 324 City Z. No man''s land. Dong Dong! King came to Saitama''s house again. "Can''t you see no one again this time?" He recalled the previous times, each of which happened to coincide with Saitama''s absence. Click! Fortunately, Saitama is at home. "Eh? King£¿¡± Saitama opened the door in casual clothes and looked at King in surprise, "why did you come to my house? Come on in. " He invited king into the house and poured a glass of boiled water. "Thanks." King took the boiled water, smiled and explained, "isn''t my home destroyed by a freak? It''s being repaired, and I have nowhere to go, so I want to stay with you for a few days. " Saitama was stunned and firmly shook his head and refused: "no, absolutely not. My house is too small and crowded. It''s troublesome for Janos to live alone. Plus you, the room will be full. You can go back to me after drinking this glass of water. I really can''t live with so many people." Saitama''s home is really small. It has a small kitchen, a bathroom and a hall. The hall is both a living room and a bedroom. In the evening, he will move the tea table to the side and spread the quilt on the floor. In the daytime, he will fold the white quilt and rearrange the tea table. So the question is, how do Saitama and Janos sleep in such a small room? It should be very compact! King mentioned a bag of food and said meaningfully, "I brought first-class beef and brand cabbage, and I will always supply first-class ingredients when I live in your house..." Saitama''s pupils shrunk and her eyebrows tightened tightly. After a long time, she asked king, "by the way, have you brought your toothbrush?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± King smiled, glanced at the slightly messy house and asked, "isn''t Janos here?" "Well, he hasn''t come back since yesterday." Saitama leaned against the quilt, scratched his ass, took out a cartoon and looked at it with interest. "He had a lot of physical damage when he fought yesterday. He should have been repaired." "Oh." King put his backpack away. He came up to Saitama and glanced at the title of the cartoon, "Sun man?" "Eh? King, have you seen it? " Saitama Yang''s cartoon, "I found it on the roadside. I don''t know which naughty child threw it away." "How boring it is to read comics." King pulled his backpack, opened it and took out all kinds of game consoles, including bully, PSP and so on. "Saitama, let''s play games!" "Oh!" Saitama was full of energy and said, "king, come and fight!" Didi! Two people installed the game console. "Saitama, I''ll teach you how to fly this time." King turned out a classic aircraft shooting game, the thunder fighter, and inserted the game cassette. Saitama was surprised and said, "do you need to teach to fly? Is there any special skill? " "Of course." King said with a smile, "I''ll tell you a secret technique for flying. When flying, your fingers move quickly... Up, down, left and right Baba, you can release unlimited life." Saitama was stunned, looked at his hands and murmured, "up and down... I can understand this, but what is the situation of Baba?" "King, you seem to be very skilled in fighting planes!" King boasted, "that''s right. I once won the championship in flying." "How strong!" Saitama exclaimed, "king, whether it''s strength, game or flying, you''re the first!" King was stunned and said, "flying is a game!" "I know it''s a game." Saitama understood: "Janos also told me that flying is a man''s game." "... hey, Saitama, don''t think about it. I''m talking about flying, not flying." King turned black, pointed to the game cassette and explained, "this is a fighter game!" Saitama was stunned and said calmly, "yes, I mean the game!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± King couldn''t laugh or cry and didn''t bother to argue with Saitama. This guy looks stupid and cute, but he is actually very smart. Maybe it''s because of his strong strength that his thinking has a taste of returning to nature Saitama doesn''t know many things, but doesn''t care. Because what is very important in the eyes of others is just a daily small matter in his mind. How can there be a supermarket sale? "Well, the game is about to start. Let me introduce the rules of the game. This is a two person breakthrough game..." King balabalabala introduced the rules of the game to Saitama. "Do you understand?" Saitama nodded and said, "well, in short, it''s a plane!" "... no problem." King controls the joystick to select his own fighter. When Saitama is ready, they enter the game together. Whew! Whew!! At the beginning of the game, king showed his superb level of fighting aircraft, killed the incoming enemies one by one, and ate up all kinds of props. Saitama is also very hard and serious. Well, very hard and serious, she chases the ass of King fighter, hoping to catch up. "Hey, hey, king, slow down. I can''t catch up with you. You''re speeding. You''re speeding. Beep, beep, you see, the traffic police are coming to the door and are going to issue a ticket." "... Saitama, don''t make a noise. It''s boss, not a traffic policeman." "I''m right. The traffic police are the boss of you speeding guys!" "Kill it!" "Oh, king, what''s in that box?" "That''s the prop box. Each prop box contains all kinds of props, such as laser gun, electromagnetic gun, pulse bomb and so on." "Ah? So good, king, you keep one for me. Don''t eat it all. My plane is still a bullet, a bullet! " "This game is who is fast and who eats props!" "Don''t be kidding. This is a two person game. It''s obviously a game for everyone to fight together. Ah, king, you eat again. You fool, how can I play boss like this?" "Saitama, you are so noisy. I can play boss alone. Playing games with you is just a lack of salted fish shouting 666. Just play soy sauce." "I don''t want to lie down and win, king. You''re too arrogant. Sooner or later I''ll surpass you." King and Saitama had a quarrel because of the uneven distribution of props. Oh, it was mainly because king didn''t give Saitama any props. After all, the aircraft controlled by Saitama is in the state of small rifles from beginning to end, and King has owned laser guns, beam guns, plasma guns and other high-tech weapons. No wonder Saitama is anxious. Poof! "Hey, Saitama, don''t rob my handle. I''m dying, I''m dying..." "Ha ha, this prop box belongs to me... Ah, how did I die?" "Nonsense, your plane is so delicious. If I don''t carry it in front, you will certainly die if you rush up." "What, it''s not king. You robbed all my props, you bastard." "I want to win." "It''s easier to win with me." "Ha, Saitama, don''t be kidding. How can you win such a dish by plane..." "I''m good at flying!" Jingling! While King and Saitama were arguing, King''s phone rang. He quickly took out his mobile phone and put it under his ear, "Hello, this is king." "King, come to the headquarters of the association. Something serious has happened..." "What''s the matter?" "There''s a guy who calls himself a freak acting recklessly at headquarters!" "Oh, I''m not free. Find someone else!" "King, this matter is very urgent..." "I really don''t have time... Ah, Saitama, shoot quickly. Your skill in flying is too good. Look at mine..." "Uh, hit... Hit a plane? Well, king, we''ll find other S-level heroes to deal with. Sorry to interrupt. " "Ah?" King was stunned, suddenly realized, and shouted, "Hey, you misunderstood..." Doodle! "Saitama, I''ll kill you!" Chapter 325 "Saitama, has Janos run away from home? I''ve lived for two days and still haven''t seen him come back. " King and Saitama gathered in front of the game console and manipulated the handle to control the robot war. "Oh, no, Janos is very sensible. There should be other things delayed... Hey, king, can you stop robbing my props? It''s so rogue!" Saitama stared at the TV screen and answered casually. "What? It''s obviously you who broke the rules first. We just agreed on the average distribution yesterday, but you robbed my props as soon as you came up..." "I just passed by and ate it accidentally. You did it on purpose." "Well, I was wrong... Ah, why did you eat me again?" "Passing by, passing by, just passing by." "Nonsense, I watched you deliberately jump up to eat." "Accidentally press the jump key..." "I don''t believe..." "King, try robbing me again... Ah, you still eat." "You told me to try!" "I''ll eat your chicken legs..." Gollum! Saitama''s stomach rang despairingly when she talked about eating chicken legs. "King, I''m hungry." "Then hurry up. Don''t rob the props. I can win alone. Don''t worry about playing soy sauce!" "No, I don''t want to make soy sauce when I wear clothes with the name ''soy sauce''!" "In other words, Saitama looks strange wearing a dress labeled ''soy sauce''." "Ah, it''s from the uncle who sells soy sauce. If you wear it for a week, give me a bottle of soy sauce for free!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Under the leadership of king, Saitama has always played the role of soy sauce. King pushed the boss alone, and Saitama has been resurrected. King stretched out, waved his hand and said, "OK, Saitama, go and buy vegetables. What do you want to eat today?" Saitama thought and proposed, "how about crayfish? Lobster hot pot is also very good! " King said, "no problem." However, as soon as he touched his pocket, he was stunned: "Oh, I seem to have no money on me. I need to go to the bank to withdraw money." "Just go!" Saitama is already putting on her shoes and ready to go. "Wait for me." King turned over his backpack, blinked and said, "Saitama, I seem to have forgotten to bring my bank card and left it at home. Maybe I need to call the association to send it to me." Saitama waved his hand, "in this case, it''s too troublesome. There''s no need. Your house has been repaired. Are you ready to go back? You''ve been buying vegetables these two days. Let me come today! " "Well, I''ll trouble Saitama." "It''s okay, it''s okay, we''re friends!" Saitama felt out his wallet and opened it. Alas, "I seem to have no money." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s all right. I''ll go to the bank to withdraw money. Wait for me at home. I''ll discuss which supermarket to buy special ingredients when I get back." "Well, sure enough, I still need to go to the bank to withdraw money." Saitama dressed and went out. King continued to play games at home. Jingling! Suddenly, his cell phone rang. He glanced at the screen. The caller ID was Xiqi. He immediately picked it up and clamped it under his ear. While playing games, he answered the phone and used it as two purposes. "Hey, Hickey, what happened?" People of the association go to the three treasures hall for everything. They must ask him for something. "Oh, king, I heard you were in Z city these two days?" Empty manipulated the handle and answered carelessly, "yes, there''s something wrong with my family, so I came to visit my friend''s house in Z city. If you have something to say, I''m busy!" "OK, king, here''s the thing. Do you remember the director of Yali in Z City?" King raised his eyebrows and said, "the Yali director who sent me to the imperial apartment... Of course I remember. She came to me?" "Oh, this is mainly related to the director of Yali. You had a super pet attack two days ago. After the investigation, it was over and no reason to go away. This time it was almost the same. A pet named Diron, who was raised by Yali director, escaped without any reason. She ran away from the manor and hoped that you could help find and catch. "Sorry, killing freaks can find me, find dogs... I refuse." King shook his head. He didn''t care about the rags of the rich! "King, Dillon has gone wild, and according to some information explained by director Yali, Dillon is very aggressive. If you break into the city, I''m afraid it will cause panic. Please help." "All right." King thought for a moment and agreed. It''s really not good to let a fierce beast run around. "Well, Dillon is a super large crocodile, and the disaster level is expected to be tiger level." "... what a unique pet hobby." After King hung up the phone, he immediately put on his clothes and cap and was ready to go out. Click! Who knows, when the door suddenly opened, he tidied up his shoelaces and said without raising his head, "are you back? I may have to go out. " ¡°king£¿¡± However, the visitor was not Saitama in his imagination, but Janos. "Ah? Janos!? " King looked up and saw Janos staring at him suspiciously. He said, "I''ve lived here for two days. I didn''t expect you to come back for two days." "Two days?" Janos frowned, and his mechanical eyes showed a light of vigilance and hostility. "... Er" King explained, "well, my family was destroyed by freaks and there was nowhere to go. Saitama just wanted to learn to play games again, so I stayed at his house for the time being. Don''t worry, I won''t live long. My family has been repaired and I''ll leave tomorrow." "Oh, well, I didn''t mean to drive you away..." jenos also explained, "the main reason is that the teacher''s home is too far from the urban area, the environment is too poor, and it is in a no man''s land, which is not suitable for normal people to live." "... I understand." King took a swipe at the corner of his mouth. You are not normal people, and I am not normal people. In other words, there is a smell that makes him vigilant around here. He often passes by. Isn''t it the Batis Qiao walking the dog he met before? Rich people are so idle! Janos glanced around the room and didn''t find Saitama''s missing figure. He asked, "where''s the teacher?" "Oh, Saitama, he went to ABC bank to withdraw money." In the Superman world, there is only one bank, that is ABC bank. There are branches in every city, with the head office in City G and the city where the government is located. Janos looked at King and said, "are you going out?" "Yes, the association has something to do with me. After Saitama comes back, you tell him." "OK." Janos nodded, hesitated and said, "forget it, I''ll go to the teacher!" "Come together!" "What''s the matter with you?" King said helplessly, "in fact, it''s not a big deal. The association wants me to help find the dog. I don''t know where it is. Just accompany you to find Saitama. If you''re lucky, you might meet him on the road." "The teacher is not a dog..." "I didn''t say Saitama was a dog!" Chapter 326 "It''s so hot. Autumn is coming. It''s still so hot. Damn it, Janos, would you like a drink?" "No need." "Forget, you are a mechanic..." King and Janos walked slowly on the road. The hot sun hung in the sky. It was hot and lethargic. "Ah? "There are freaks" "Run, run, go and inform the hero Association." Suddenly, several panicked citizens rushed out of the road. "Freak?" King''s spirit is refreshed. Can''t it be such a coincidence? Janos glanced at King suspiciously. "King, is the dog you''re looking for a freak?" "Yes, the super pet raised by a group of boring people asked me to look for it after the innocent rampage. There''s no way. In order not to let the rampant super pet hurt the citizens, I must let it go back to the cage or kill it on the spot." "It''s all over to suggest killing." "If I do this, I''m afraid freaks will trouble me!" They said, not slow at all, catching a passer-by who ran away and asking where the strange man was. "What? Let go of me and the freak will come in a minute. " The citizen stared at Janos angrily. After seeing the appearance of Janos, he was stunned, and then he was extremely excited, "is it Janos? S-class hero Lord Janos? Great, now the freak can''t run away. " "Where''s the freak?" Jenos asked faintly with a cold face. "In the park ahead." The citizens held back their excitement and pointed to the front. "Thank you very much. Stay away from here quickly. If you fight, you will easily hurt innocent people." "OK, ok..." Janos looked at the park, turned to King and said, "king, this park is very big. We''ll look for strange people separately." "No, I''ll look for it from the sky and I''ll find it soon." King rose to the sky and circled over the park looking for strange people. "Ah? King£¿¡± The citizen stared at King''s figure, hugged his head and cried regretfully, "I actually missed king? Unforgivable! " He wanted to catch up and thought of Janos''s warning. Finally, for his own safety, he turned and ran away with regret. "Well, I found it." The sky investigation was very rapid. King found the strange man in a short time. Sure enough, as Xiqi said, the strange man is an enlarged crocodile with sharp claws and teeth and thick skin. However, at the moment, the strange man has been killed, and the fatal wound is the fist print on his forehead. "Saitama? Didn''t this guy go to the bank? Or did you go to the bank and come back? " Seeing such a familiar wound on the strange man, he immediately thought it was Saitama. Sure enough, when his eyes turned, Saitama was staring at a beverage can with several dice on the package in a daze in front of the automatic beverage machine not far away, holding a few coins in his hand. "This guy doesn''t have enough money to buy drinks, does he? So poor, no wonder you care so much about the supermarket sale! I can''t even afford drinks, so I guess I don''t have money to buy vegetables. I''d better borrow some from the association! " He couldn''t help thinking. "Huh? Janos is here, too. " He was about to lower his body to say hello to Saitama. When he saw that Janos had accurately tracked him, he moved in his heart and fell down in front of Janos. "King, did you find the freak?" King smiled, "well, I found it, but the freak has been eliminated by Saitama." Janos''s eyes brightened: "teacher?" "Yes, Saitama seems to be in some trouble." "Trouble?" "Yes, keep quiet. I''ll show you." King led Janos to secretly observe behind the trunk not far behind Saitama. "Is the teacher all right?" "Janos, as a hero, you should see the essence through the phenomenon. You see Saitama in a daze in front of the automatic beverage machine. Why? I tell you, because Saitama wants a drink and doesn''t have enough money, do you understand? " Janos frowned: "so, in essence, the teacher is very poor?" "... I mean, Saitama is too poor to buy drinks. As a disciple, don''t you know how to be filial?" King said with deep meaning, "Saitama will be happy if you want to do what he likes! As soon as people are happy, many things come naturally. " Janos frowned and said, "then I''ll pay the teacher for drinks." "Well, you''re not surprised enough." King suggested, "I think you should go to the supermarket to buy a box of Saitama''s favorite drinks and surprise Saitama at home." "King, what you said is very reasonable. I see." Janos nodded and turned away. "By the way, remember to buy vegetables by the way. Your teacher didn''t eat!" Mainly because I didn''t eat either. "OK." King looked at the back of Janos and couldn''t help feeling that he was a good man. He met a pair and made a pair! Are you sure it''s not mainly for Janos to buy vegetables "Hello, Saitama!" After Janos left, he came forward and patted Saitama on the shoulder. "Eh, king, why did you come out? Are you hungry? " Saitama recovered and looked at King in surprise. "No, the Association asked me to come out and help find strange people." King pointed to the body of the strange man not far away and said, "you killed the strange man?" "Oh, I killed it. After I went out just now, I heard someone say there were strange people around the park, so I came to have a look." "I think you''re standing in a daze in front of the automatic beverage machine. Do you want a drink?" "Well, yes, but there''s not enough money." Saitama looked up at the sky. "Let''s go to the bank and come back to buy drinks after taking the money." "OK, but it''s not good to leave the body of a freak where it is. I''ll call the association to deal with it." King came to the freak, touched it and got a two-star freak card. As expected, it was Dillon lost by Yali. Similarly, the background of the card freak showed that Dillon was also from the super pet cultivation center. "Super pet cultivation center... It''s not crazy scientists studying strange things again!" In one punch, there were many talented and crazy scientists, such as Falk, the brother of the giant brother, kenos of the evolution house, and so on. Looking at the appearance of super pet, it seems that it is also caused by a biotechnology research. King took out his cell phone and called seach. "Hey, seach, the Dillon you''re looking for has been found." "What? Great, king, where are you? I''ll have someone come to you with a special cage. " King shook his head and said, "no, Dillon is dead. Please send someone to deal with the body." ¡°¡­¡­¡± King and Saitama went to ABC bank together. He didn''t tell Saitama about jenos buying vegetables and drinks. After all, it was a good surprise! Soon after they left, two more heroes came in a hurry. "Freak?" "Already dead." A handsome man with meticulous hairstyle and a lightning tattoo on his forehead. He is wearing a suit on his upper body and suspender pants on his lower body. He is the 44th class C hero - mourning suspender. The other is wearing a "cross" mask and can''t see his face clearly. He is also wearing a "cross" dress and a white cloak. He is also a class C hero and the 25th cross key. "Surround the freak''s body! Lest the citizens mess around. " "OK." They were busy around the body of the strange man. "Wow, it''s the mourning harness and cross key. They killed the freak!" "How awesome!" "Really, how cool!" A group of unidentified spectators passed by and looked at them admiringly. The cross key hit ha ha and said, "you''re flattered. It''s a little... A little..." "Yes, that''s what we should do." The mourning sling hung a friendly smile. "Let''s go and hand it over to the review committee!" Now it''s time to get a lot of hero activity points. Maybe you can rise to level B hero soon. Because the hero Association distributes activity funds every month according to the ranking of heroes, and because the hero association is a non-profit organization and the original intention of heroes is to uphold justice, the funds that heroes receive from the association every month are generally not high. Look at poor Saitama, and then look at the snow blowing group. At the beginning, the snow blowing group carried out heroic activities by renting cars. Later, it wanted to own its own car. A group of more than 30 class B heroes just didn''t have enough money to buy a car. They had no choice but to work part-time day and night to make money. Fortunately, the snow has been awesome, killing several high reward criminals, otherwise they still rely on the rental car for heroic activities. Chapter 327 "Please withdraw a thousand yuan for me." Saitama and King came to ABC bank and waited in line. When it was Saitama''s turn, he handed his bank card to his sister. "Yes, sir. Just a moment, please." The bank girl politely took the bank card with both hands, simply swiped the card, checked it, smiled and said to Saitama, "sorry, sir, your balance is not enough." "Not enough?" Saitama scratched his face and said, "take 500!" The bank girl smiled politely. "Not enough, sir." "A hundred?" "Not enough." "Fifty?" "Not enough." King watched Saitama''s conversation with his bank sister and couldn''t help laughing. Saitama is really poor! Even the money for cabbage is running out. Saitama hesitated and asked, "how much money do I have left?" The bank sister told him, "your balance is only 20 yuan." "Twenty..." Saitama thought for a while, took out several special supermarket leaflets from her body, grabbed one and handed it to King, "let''s look for those dishes for 20 yuan." "Saitama, stop looking. Someone has already bought vegetables." King looked at a stack of supermarket sale leaflets in Saitama''s hand, and then thought of Saitama''s bank balance. He was inexplicably sour. He used to treat Saitama''s poverty as a joke. When he was really in the local experience, he found that it was indeed a joke. Good people shed tears when they were poor and bad people shed oil when they were rich. "Someone bought vegetables?" Saitama said in surprise, "who?" "Janos, he had come back when I went out." "Oh, that''s great." Saitama happily put away the supermarket sale leaflet, "let''s go home." "Go home? Sorry, you can''t go for the time being. " A violent roar burst out. Bang! Followed by a dull sound. "Robbery, get down! If you dare to move, be careful of your lives!!" A group of robbers in black and white cow coats rushed in, knocked the security guard unconscious without saying a word, and stared at the others unkindly. "Yes... It''s the famous robbery group - cow''s stomach bag!" "No, the security guard has been solved." "I cooperate, I cooperate, don''t kill me..." There was a panic in the bank, and the citizens squatted down hastily with their heads in their arms for fear that the robbers would make an example. "Ha ha, boy, come here!" What''s more, they took a child hostage. "Hello, where are the people at the bank? Give me the money and put it in four stomach bags. " They searched the bank very skillfully. Cow''s stomach bag is a famous robber gang in Z City, because they either rob banks or gold stores, and never use overheated weapons. They are very confident and arrogant. The eldest cow is defined as A-level reward offender. "You two... Didn''t you hear me? Scared silly? " The boss of the cow''s stomach bag robbery group is a strong man more than two meters tall. He is wearing a cow coat, a hat with two horns on his head, and a pair of pilot glasses. He is tall and powerful and looks at Saitama and king. He pointed to them and shouted, "get down!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± King blinked. He and Saitama seemed... Threatened? "Well, it''s wrong to rob a bank, because the money in the bank is very important, and my money is also in it." Saitama picturesquely persuades the robbers, "also, it''s too much for you to hold children. Children are innocent!" "Shut up!!" Niuniu roared and stared at Saitama angrily, "good boy, how dare you take care of our cow''s stomach bag. Do you know who I am? I''m a class a reward - Niu Niu! " Saitama stupidly commented, "Niu Niu? What a lovely name, but... "He squeezed his fist and said seriously:" robbing the bank is absolutely not allowed. I''m still in the bank with 20 yuan. If you take it away, I don''t have 20 yuan, so you go away! " Pa Pa! King applauded very cooperatively and said, "OK, that''s great." "You two bastards!! Die! " Niuniu flew into a rage and swung his fist ready to attack. "Wait!!" The two drinks stopped the cow''s fist. "Huh?" Niuniu looked back, "which guy doesn''t know how to live or die?" "We are... Heroes!" As soon as the cross key raised his cloak, he said in a high voice, "I... Am a 25 cross key of class C heroes." The mourning sling opened his pants and said proudly, "I... Am 44 mourning slings of class C heroes." "You can''t run away with us." "Justice will be late, but it will never be absent." The two said that crosstalk is the same, with boundless, very tacit understanding. "Class C hero? Funny? " Niuniu looked down at them and said to the younger brothers in a rough voice, "kill them!" "Yes!" "Kill!" The robbers howled, grabbed the dagger in their hands and rushed directly. "Well done." The cross key shouted. With a sharp fist, he put down a robber who rushed up. Then he whipped his legs and kicked over another robber. He was sharp and lay down several people in the blink of an eye. "Little guys, don''t underestimate our class C heroes. We are strong after special training!" The mourning sling is not weak. It cooperates with the cross key to kill all the robbers close to them. "Cross key, enlarge move!" "Oh ~ sling storm!!" With a long roar of the cross key, the palm of his hand suddenly pulled the sling of the mourning sling and shook the mourning sling like playing a double stick. Ha ha, use the double cut... Ah bah, he shook faster and faster. The sling of the mourning sling was as long as a rubber band, and the quality was excellent and did not break. Bang bang! The cross key completely shook the mourning sling as a weapon, knocked all the robbers nearby unconscious, and rescued the kidnapped children. "Wow, wow, that''s great!" "It''s saved." "Robbers are no match for heroes!" The citizens in the bank looked at the cross key excitedly, and they beat down the robbers repeatedly, as if they saw the hope of escaping. "Hum, waste!" Niuniu looked coldly at the little brothers who fainted on the ground. "Hum, it''s your turn, Mr. bounty!" Cross key and mourning sling stared at Niuniu provocatively. "Ha, what a ridiculous miscellaneous fish. I don''t ask. I''m a class a reward offender. You two class C heroes dare to come to the door. Hum, die!" "Yes, the other party is A-level reward." "Cross keys, can they do it?" "I think it''s hanging. I''d better lie down!" The citizens just remembered that Niuniu is a class a reward offender, and the cross keys are class C heroes. Can class C heroes win class a reward offenders? Niuniu smiled coldly, his strong body stood up and swung his thick fist immediately. "Strike first!" Cross key two people don''t say a word, deceive the body. Bang! Surprisingly, their fists all hit Niuniu, but Niuniu didn''t dodge or attack. The cross key and the mourning sling were stunned for a moment, and they were very surprised. However, it was a bastard not to take advantage. When they saw that the cattle and cattle did not resist, they immediately beat the water dog and pressed the cattle and cattle on the ground. "Ah, why is Niuniu looking frightened?" "Scared?" "No, the class a reward offender is frightened by the class C hero? Is this a fantasy? " "The strength of the cross key and mourning sling is so strong that they can completely hang and beat the class a reward offender!" "Such strength should at least be A-level heroes?" The citizens looked at the scene strangely. Chapter 328 "Oh, that''s all A-level reward offenders do!" The cross key and mourning sling proudly stepped on the unconscious cow. "Wow, the cross key and mourning sling are so powerful that they knocked down the class a reward criminal Niu Niu." "How cool!" "The police haven''t appeared yet. It really depends on heroes at the critical moment!" The citizens cheered as they saw the danger lifted. The cross key smiled modestly in the face of the public''s praise: "little meaning, little meaning..." ha ha, although I don''t know why, I knocked down the class a reward offender. Now it''s ready to be promoted to class B, the salary will rise, and the food will be upgraded from instant noodles to stir fry. "This is what we should do." Facing the citizens, the mourning sling said, "as a hero, when I see that the citizens are in danger, even if I know that I am defeated, I have to stand up. It is not a problem that I can''t fight, but the duty of the hero that makes me have to stand up..." Saitama stared thoughtfully at the cow, turned her head and asked, "Hey, king, did you manipulate the cow just now?" "Oh, yes." King replied carelessly, "I controlled his body." Saitama made a fuss and said, "Wow, king, can you manipulate others without a joystick?" "... this." King looked at Saitama strangely and said mysteriously, "in fact, I have practiced this ability to the extreme and realized the supreme state of ''no handle in my hand, there is a handle in my heart''." "True or false?" Saitama looked suspicious. "If you are like this, don''t you casually control others? Hey, hey, you won''t control me from doing bad things, will you? " "King cried and laughed," don''t worry, I''m a hero and won''t do bad things. " "Excuse me, who knocked down the class a reward offender?" The police finally arrived late, relieved to see that all the robbers had been put down. "Hey, hey, what''s the matter with you cops? It took so long to come here. The cauliflower is cold. " "Yes, if the two heroes hadn''t appeared in time, the robber would have run away." "No wonder the cow''s stomach bag can be arrogant in Z City for so long? It''s all caused by you cops. " "What, it also costs the people''s money. Heroes can always rush to the scene in time to protect us, but your police always appear afterwards. If you want me to say, let the government cancel the police department." "Yes, the police are useless and should be banned. Heroes can complete the work of the police anyway." Citizens, you and I complain to the police about the low efficiency of the police. "It''s our fault that surprised you." The policeman who came out of the scene was a middle-aged uncle, wearing a dignified police uniform, with a serious face and a beard. He bowed slightly to the crowd, "I''m very sorry, I''m the director of Z City Police Department. You can call me director Xiong. For some reasons, most of the police officers of our police department went out, so that we could rush to the scene in time to protect everyone''s safety, Here, on behalf of the police department, I apologize to you... Sorry!! " "What is more important than protecting our safety?" "Well, isn''t the duty of the police to protect the lives and property of our citizens?" "If you can''t guarantee our safety, what do we want your police station to do? Do you eat white rice? " The citizens were ungrateful, blaming the police station one by one. Director Xiong has been making a humble apology: "sorry, sorry, we promise that similar things will not happen again. Please forgive me." "Really, I don''t trust your police department anymore. The hero association is more dutiful than you." "Yes, heroes are always running for our safety." "It''s said that the heroes'' monthly salary is very low. It''s not as good as your police, but they can do justice with full energy. It''s really not as good as I don''t know. It''s a shock!" "No, I want to donate more money to the heroes. I can''t make them bleed and cry." "Yes, yes, support heroes!" The citizens talked in front of director Xiong, regardless of the face of the police department. Director Xiong clenched his fist, smiled and asked softly, "well, can you take a statement?" "It''s clear at a glance what confession to make! We were robbed by a cow''s stomach bag. It was the cross key and mourning sling that knocked down the robbery gang and rescued us... " "I don''t care about you." "I have to work, please make way." After thanking the cross keys and mourning harnesses in a few words, the citizens left the bank with lingering fear and ignored the statement made by director Xiong. After a while, in addition to the bank staff, there were only four people left at the scene: the cross key, the mourning sling, king and Saitama. Director Xiong glanced at the cross key and mourning sling, and naturally turned his eyes to King and Saitama, "two, can you help... Wait a minute, bald?" Saitama was annoyed, "what happened to the bald head? I''m bald and strong. " King laughed to himself. Saitama''s bald head is too eye-catching. However, Saitama, men become stronger when they become convex. It''s bad when they are bald. "Sorry, sir, I am not make complaints about your head." Director Xiong apologized: "well, we recently had a case. According to the reaction of witnesses, the murderer was bald, so I would subconsciously shout out after seeing your appearance. I''m very sorry." "Murderer?" Saitama was slightly bent and very depressed: "Why are so many villains bald? Last time, a Taoyuan regiment was also bald, so I was mistaken for the villain of Taoyuan regiment. " "Ha, maybe the gangsters have been in prison, so they are bald!" Director Xiong made a small joke to enliven the atmosphere. However, when his eyes swept Saitama''s arm, he suddenly coagulated. His right hand was suddenly installed on the pistol at his waist, his left hand pointed to Saitama''s arm and said, "Sir, what is the blood red liquid on your arm?" "Ah? This... Is blood! " Saitama raised her hand and took a look. Sure enough, there were some blood stains on her arm, which he accidentally stained when he killed Dillon just now. "Blood?" Director Xiong looked at Saitama warily and said in a deep voice, "Sir, please come back to the police station with me. We have something to ask you." Cross key stared at Saitama with glowing eyes and looked eager: "Oh, is this bald man a gangster?" The mourning sling took his sling in the palm of his hand and narrowed his eyes. "Today is really lucky. I found a strange man on the road. I defeated the A-level reward criminal just now, and now I met the weak gangster. It seems that we are destined to be promoted to the B-level hero." "Sorry, you two. The other party has not confirmed that it is a gangster. Please don''t start. Our police will take him to the police station to assist in investigating the case." Saitama looked confused and pointed to himself and said angrily, "me? a gangster? Hey, hey, you''re mistaken. I''m a hero! " "Hero?" The cross key and the mourning sling looked at each other and asked, "please tell me your hero''s name." "Hero name?" Saitama was stunned, "ah, I haven''t!" "Hum, are you exposed? You''re not a hero at all, because every hero has his own specific name. You guy must have committed murder under the slogan of a hero and ruined the reputation of our hero. Damn it! " "We will execute justice and end your short and evil life!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± King was speechless for a while. What''s the situation? How can Saitama become a suspect after a while? Chapter 329 "Are you mistaken? My friend will never be the murderer. " King saw that everyone misunderstood Saitama and immediately stood up to defend Saitama. "He is really a hero. The reason why he doesn''t have a hero name should be... The association forgot!?" In fact, he was surprised that Saitama had been a hero for so long, and the hero association still didn''t announce his exclusive hero name. Normally, after the hero had a hero activity for a period of time or obtained certain hero achievements, the association would negotiate the corresponding image name of the new hero and publish it in the hero name book. However, Saitama has become a class B hero, and the hero''s name has not been determined. It''s amazing. "Friends? It turned out to be a criminal gang. " The cross key and the mourning sling looked at each other and classified king as one of the gangsters'' accomplices. "Guys, please follow me back to the police station. Don''t worry, our police won''t wrong good people." But I will never let a bad man go! Director Xiong stared at King and Saitama with bright eyes. His drooping arms wandered around the waist pistol, ready to draw guns and fire at any time to prevent them from resisting. "We are really heroes, not gangsters." When king saw the cross key, several people decided that he and Saitama were gangsters and couldn''t cry or laugh. "Are you a hero, too? I don''t believe it. You don''t look like a hero when you wear a hat to cover your face and sneak around? " The cross key asked, "where''s your hero''s name?" The reason why he is persistent in asking for the hero''s name is that there are images of heroes in the hero''s name book. As long as he can find each other''s images according to the corresponding hero''s name, the true and false can be seen at a glance. "Name?" King pondered for a moment and said slowly, "king!" Directly reveal your identity and avoid unnecessary trouble! ¡°king£¿¡± Cross key several people were surprised and stared at each other. "According to the latest news report, two days ago, a human who claimed to be a freak beat three A-level heroes in a row at the headquarters of the hero Association, threatened to come back again, and then swaggered away from the headquarters, which disgraced the hero Association and made citizens question the strength of the hero Association. However, according to the latest news obtained by our reporter from the head of the association, The association has invited some of the strongest men to stay at the headquarters, and invited the news media to go to the headquarters of the Association today to hold a relevant news conference. It is said that at that time, the mysterious strongest man will meet with you... " Real time news was broadcast on the TV screen in the bank hall. ¡°¡­¡­¡± King stared at the TV screen, a mysterious ghost. Should the strongest man be his exclusive praise? What''s the association doing? When was he invited to stay at the headquarters of the association? How could he appear at today''s news conference? He looked back at the cross keys and found that their eyes were staring at him warily. He immediately understood that they had misunderstood that the strongest man was king. This was a consensus. Since King, the strongest man, would appear at the news conference held at the headquarters of the association later, how could he be king? The problem is, he''s really king! However, it doesn''t matter. His appearance is unique. He reached for the cap on his head "Stop!!" After seeing King''s action, director Xiong instinctively realized the danger. He quickly drew his gun at King and warned loudly, "Sir, please don''t act rashly." The rest of the police who had originally checked the cattle''s stomach bag robbers subconsciously took out their guns and aimed them at King after seeing their director pull out his gun. King''s body is stiff. My God, I just take off a hat, not a gun. Are you so nervous? Saitama explained crazily, "Hey, don''t point a gun at King. What? We''re really not bad guys. We''re heroes, heroes..." "Gentlemen, we are the police. Whether you are heroes or not, please come back to the bureau with us to assist in handling the case and clarify the matter." Director Xiong said in a deep voice, "please don''t make other misunderstandings." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just take off a hat. As for misunderstanding? Can I still hide bombs such as grenades under my hat? You''re too careful. King smiled helplessly, spread out his hand and said, "Okay, okay, can I look up?" He raised his head slightly so that people could see three scars on his cheeks. "Can you prove my identity now?" "Scars? It seems that you have put on makeup and are well prepared. I guess you want to pretend to be king if you are exposed? Because King has saved countless people and several cities, no one will disrespect king. Are you taking advantage of this? " The bear Bureau grew up and shouted, "if the news didn''t tell us king was in the hero Association, you might have succeeded." "Despicable, you should use King''s appearance and reputation to commit a crime and tarnish King''s reputation. I will never allow you gangsters to insult king. Just put your hands down and catch him, otherwise the class a reward will be your end." "Damn, king is the idol and example of all our heroes. How dare you... How dare you treat our heroes like this? It''s unforgivable!" The cross key and mourning sling flew into a rage, stared at King fiercely, leaned slightly, and jumped up to kill King at any time. ¡°¡­¡­¡± King''s mouth was drawn, and your brain hole was too big. However, it''s no wonder that they should blame the Association for saying that the strongest man was in the headquarters. Let them subconsciously believe that king was in the headquarters, so that no matter how he defended, the other party would not believe what he said. In fact, the association was a cover, and he was the real strongest man - King! Saitama looked at the deeper and deeper misunderstanding and swore to God, "Hey, you made a mistake. He''s really king. I can prove it." Director Xiong, cross key and mourning sling look at Saitama like a fool. Brother, you are an accomplice of the gangster. Does your certificate work? The IQ of criminals now is really low. "Hello!" When director Xiong, cross key, mourning sling and others were eyeing king and Saitama, a sudden Hello came. "Huh?" Several people''s eyes swept over and saw a very gentle young man standing at the door of the bank, wearing a neat suit and carrying a briefcase, smiling at them. "Sir, this is the scene of the robbery. Please come in after our police station has cleaned up." Director Xiong frowned and reached out to stop the youth from going further. "What''s your situation? How can people get in and out of the crime scene? " He yelled at his subordinates: "have you forgotten all the rules of action you always remember?" The little policeman said with a bitter face, "director, he is a member of the review committee of the hero Association..." "Who will review the meeting?" Director Xiong, cross key and mourning sling were all stunned. Chapter 330 The review meeting is one of the three major departments of the hero Association - the disaster response department, which is commonly known as the Department under the operation Department. It is specially responsible for the investigation, review and evaluation of hero achievements. It can be said that they are the hero Personnel Department of the hero Association, which is in charge of the ranking of heroes and has great power. Seriously, king can be the strongest man. They have made great efforts "This should be director Xiong of Z City police department? Hello, I don''t mean to disturb your handling of the case. However, we received a report that a hero defeated A-level reward offenders. As you know, our duty is to evaluate the hero''s achievements. Therefore, please make it convenient for director Xiong to let us follow up the robbery and understand the details. " The young man made a very sincere request. Director Xiong frowned and nodded slowly after thinking for a while, "well, we allow you to follow up the case, but please don''t meddle in our case at will." "Thank you." The young man smiled and nodded, "director Xiong, please rest assured. I know the rules." "There''s no need to say anything like thank you." Director Xiong waved his hand and stared at King and Saitama with a dignified face. "Now there are some changes. Please be careful." "Change?" The young man asked, "haven''t you arrested the cow''s stomach bag?" "It''s not the problem of robbers, but that someone dares to pretend to be king to commit a crime, which is an insult to our hero chiguoguo!" Cross key indignation. The mourning sling also said coldly, "if it''s an ordinary cosplay, we don''t have any opinion. However, if we can easily look like King and intend to use King''s identity as a cover for the crime, I can''t turn a blind eye." "Someone fake king?" The young man was also startled. This is big news! Someone dares to impersonate king to commit a crime. Are you ready to bear King''s anger? Sao Nian, when the emperor was angry, he bled thousands of miles! King saw that they always didn''t believe their identity. He understood that if he took out his ID card or something, they would subconsciously think it was forged. He thought about it and smiled helplessly, "in fact, my hero''s name is masked. He is a class C hero. Just now he was just joking with you. As for my appearance is similar to King, because I also worship king, so I like to dress up as king." At the beginning, when he presided over the hero identification examination in J City, he forged the masked hero name, reported it, successfully boarded the hero name book, and became a hero of the same period with the girl in yellow and eyes. It is called masked because he wears a cap to cover his appearance, which is similar to today''s dress, so it is called masked. Since King''s name doesn''t work, is masked always OK? King couldn''t laugh or cry. He got another layer of identity unexpectedly that day. Unexpectedly, it would come in handy. Saitamaki said strangely, "king, when did you call masked again?" King whispered, "for some special reasons, I used the name ''masked''. Now they don''t believe I''m king. I didn''t think of using this heroic name until I had no choice." "Oh." Saitama said angrily, "really, you have two heroes, but I don''t have one. It makes people misunderstand that I''m not a hero..." King smiled: "don''t worry, you will have your own hero name sooner or later..." Ha ha, bald cloak!! "Masked?" As a member of the review committee, he understood the growth process of every hero and, of course, the meaning behind the hero''s name masked. Because the masked is king! They may not understand why king has more masked heroes, but when the masked name was recorded in the association''s archives, it was completely classified into king. "Masked?" The mourning sling flipped through the hero''s name book. After half a ring, he hummed coldly: "I looked through the catalogue. There is no ''masked'' hero at all." "It''s a criminal." The cross key shouted, "after we exposed the fraudulent use of King''s name, you threw up a hero''s name in panic. Now you''re completely exposed." Chief Xiong and other policemen are also more alert to King. "Gentlemen, please come with us!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± King was speechless and remembered that when he used his masked name, he was a class C hero. According to the regulations of the association, class C heroes need to complete a hero activity every week. If not, they will be expelled from the ranks of heroes. He didn''t use the name of masked face thousands of years ago. According to the process of the association, "masked face" should have been removed from the list long ago. It''s impossible to appear in the hero''s book again. The young man''s eyes flickered slightly, pretended not to recognize king, and stood by and looked on coldly. King was arrested in the police department, which is really a big news. If it is spread, the police department will be scolded to death by the people! His mouth is slightly crooked. There has always been a contradiction between the hero Association and the police department. The police department is a government agency. It always hates the hero association to steal the limelight from their police department and point out behind it. As long as there is a problem with the association, they will rush up like a mad dog and bite on it. It''s very annoying. If you can force the police department to give way with the help of King''s arrest by the police, The senior management of the association must love it. Will promotion and salary increase be a problem at that time? King and Saitama looked at each other. With their strength, these people can''t stop them. However, the follow-up will be very troublesome. If they attack the police, they will be chased by the police all over the world. That''s too embarrassing. "Well, we''ll go back with you to investigate." King said reluctantly, "I hope you can review faster. We have other things." "Yes, we haven''t eaten yet!" Saitama complained, "we are clearly heroes. Why are we considered gangsters?" "Who knows?" King lost his smile. It''s just a coincidence. The news about the association made people believe that "King" is in the headquarters, and he must be a fake. Saitama, not to mention, has been promoted to class B hero. There is no hero name, which led to misunderstanding by others. Who do they talk to? "This bald head..." the young man finally noticed the existence of Saitama. He raised his eyebrows, "Saitama? The famous rogue hero of Z City, according to the investigation of the review committee, he rose to class B hero with the credit of major S-level heroes. I didn''t expect to meet King. This can explain why other S-level heroes turned a blind eye to Saitama''s meanly credit. I think it''s to give king a face! " "It''s a very lucky guy to be king''s friend." "OK, please bear more." After seeing that king and Saitama had no resistance trend, director Xiong breathed a sigh of relief and said to the cross key and mourning sling: "guys, please come to the police station together. After all, you defeated the class a reward offender Niuniu. Our government also needs to verify the situation at the scene before issuing the corresponding reward amount." "No problem. I happened to watch these two guys on the road to prevent them from making small moves." "Thank you very much." "I won''t go to the police station with you." The youth of the review meeting smiled and said, "the situation has been basically verified. I need to report back. Don''t bother you." "Well, let''s go first." King and Saitama followed director Xiong into the police car, followed by the cross key and mourning sling. Several people stared at King and Saitama. Immediately, the police car sounded the alarm and left. Holding a briefcase in hand, the young man smiled at the far away police car. Oh, class C heroes beat class a reward criminals? According to witnesses, at that time, Niu Niu, A-level reward criminal, did not resist at all, but "scared silly", and did not resist when hit by the cross key and mourning sling. However, there is only one truth. King must have helped secretly. You know, king is a superpower! Can unconsciously control each other. "It''s obvious that he defeated the freak, but he kept quiet and generously gave his credit to his younger generation. King is really great!!" "In contrast, I want to use king to attack the police department. It''s too mean and ashamed!" Chapter 331 Z City Police Department. "Name?" "Saitama." ¡°king¡£¡± "Please be honest. I''ll ask again. What''s your real name?" "Saitama." ¡°king¡£¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What do you do?" "Hero." "Hero." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Director Xiong looked at King and Saitama helplessly and said, "well, these problems will be discussed later." His eyes turned to Saitama, took a drawing from the bottom of the table and put it on the table, "Mr. Saitama, right? Please take a look. This is an image of the prisoner drawn according to the description of the witness of the case. " On the drawing is a sketch portrait made of two ellipses, one large and one small. The whole body is drawn with dotted lines. "Just look at this paper..." king looked at Saitama strangely. "Saitama, it looks like you! It''s really round. " "Hey, king, don''t talk nonsense. I''m not a murderer! I''m a hero! " Saitama pointed to the drawing and asked, "why is the whole body covered with black lines? Why not make the portrait more specific? " Director Xiong smiled bitterly and said, "because it was night, the witness saw only a shadow in the dark." "Shadow?" King picks up as like as two peas, and picks up the drawing, comparing with the shadow of Saitama, he says with surprise, "Saitama, the same thing, you tell me honestly, did you do it?" "... no, I''ve never done it." Saitama''s anxious excuse. King said in a deep voice, "Saitama, did you sleepwalk?" Saitama said angrily, "king, don''t wrong me." King smiled. "Don''t get excited. I''m just making a hypothesis. Well, yes, it''s a hypothesis." "Then, Mr. Saitama, can you explain where the blood on your arm comes from?" Director Xiong pointed to the blood stain on Saitama''s arm and looked at him suspiciously. Saitama explained, "it''s the blood of a freak, because I''m being a hero! King can testify. " "Me?" King pointed to himself and said honestly, "I didn''t see it." He really didn''t see Saitama kill the freak. Well, he didn''t pit Saitama. Saitama looked at King weakly, "King..." King looked at Saitama innocently, "I really didn''t see you kill the freak. When I went to the freak scene, the freak was dead." "Well, next question, Mr. Saitama, what exactly do you do now?" Secretary Xiong did not bother about the blood stain because he had asked someone to take samples for testing. I believe the results will be sent back soon. Saitama thought for a moment and said, "hero, well, if the hero doesn''t work, then I don''t have a job for the time being." "Unemployed vagrants?" Director Xiong nodded thoughtfully, "where does Mr. Saitama live?" "Nobody street." "No man''s street?" Director Xiong looked at Saitama in surprise. "It seems that it is no longer suitable for citizens to live there?" Saitama naturally said, "because I don''t have to pay the rent, I choose to stay in no man''s street." The policeman in charge of recording looked at Saitama suspiciously, gathered up to director Xiong''s ear and whispered, "director, this guy has no job, obviously a loafing social youth, and lives in no man''s street. It''s a place where dirty people hide in the city. Many criminals choose to hide there. What''s more suspicious is that there are unidentified blood stains on his arm..." "Hey, hey, I can''t think I didn''t hear you?" Saitama pointed to himself and said seriously, "I''m really a professional hero who has passed the hero identification test. My name is Saitama..." Director Xiong and others simply said, "I haven''t heard of it. Moreover, the unknown heroes are almost the same as the jobless vagrants?" Saitama was stunned and opened her mouth slightly. Unexpectedly, she didn''t know how to refute. Poof! King couldn''t help laughing. Saitama didn''t know if he looked like a bad man. He was mistaken for a murderer again and again. It''s enough. Director Xiong looked at King and said, "you too!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± King was stunned. Well, he was speechless. "If I guess correctly, you think it''s cool to be a hero, so you choose to be a hero? Indeed, a great hero like king who saves citizens from danger is very adorable! King... Oh, let''s call you king for the time being. You should worship king before you think of yourself as king. You even pretend to be king by means of cosmetic surgery or make-up and join the hero Association in the hope that you can become famous like king one day? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m king! King can''t laugh or cry. Can''t this misunderstanding be solved? "In fact, in our police''s opinion, you heroes are just a group of legal gangsters. It''s unbearable to fool around with the name of heroes. The trend of citizens worshipping heroes is just a child''s play. In fact, our police have been doing what heroes do, and are more fully responsible for citizens'' safety, but we always guard everyone silently, It has never been publicized everywhere, because it is our police duty to protect the safety of citizens, and saving people is a matter of course. " Director Xiong looked at the dull king and Saitama and said to himself, "I''m really confused. How can you guys who are heroes for fame understand the true meaning of our police?" King warned, "the hero''s main duty is to resist the disaster of freaks." Director Xiong shook his head and said, "the police can also use pistols to kill things like killing strange people. Therefore, if there are police, there is no need for heroes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± King smiled. He didn''t know how to explain. How to deal with strange people with pistols? You are afraid to live in a dream. If ordinary guns can deal with freaks, there is no possibility of establishing the hero Association. It is precisely because guns such as pistols can not eliminate most freaks that led to the birth of the hero Association. Saitama also make complaints about it: "you say this to the weirdo!" Dong Dong! "Director, pork chop rice has been brought." "Well, take two." Director Xiong handed king and Saitama two portions of pork chop covered rice and said, "guys, I''m very sorry. Our police department can only provide such lunch." "It doesn''t matter." King opens his lunch box and eats it. Well, it''s much better than eating instant noodles at home. Because of his identity, he doesn''t even dare to order takeout. "Just have a meal." Saitama likes to pick up rice quickly. Free is the best. Director Xiong looked at the two people with a big appetite and said with a smile, "let''s talk while you eat." In fact, he was waiting for the blood test results, which determined whether he would investigate them in depth. "It is undeniable that your heroes have done many beautiful things over the years, but our police are not idle. In fact, we are more busy than you, traffic command and anti underworld... Even if we lack our police for one day, I''m afraid the city will be in chaos. We work hard for the stability and prosperity of this society. However, because of the rise of heroes, Everyone ignored our efforts, but we are still working hard. There is a guy in our police department who is said to be a policeman because he lost the election. This is an interesting guy. Even if he has been a policeman for two years, he is still working energetically. However, last week, this guy fell down. He is not tired or ill, Instead, he was attacked. He was in critical hospital. Before he completely lost consciousness, this stubborn guy firmly sent the last message on the walkie talkie -- "Mr. bear, be careful!" "Mr. bear is me!" Chapter 332 "The pork chop rice has been delivered. How can I get to the criminal department?" In the hall of the police station, a rough man dressed as a cook asked the way with a lunch box. "Pork chop rice again? Well, turn left ahead and that''s the criminal section. " "Thank you." The cook came to the criminal department with his lunch box. The police officers inside were busy analyzing and sorting out cases. A policeman stopped the cook and asked, "what can I do for you?" The Cook said in a rough voice, "I''ll send pork chop for rice." "Pork chop for rice? Didn''t you send it just now? " The policeman looked at the cook suspiciously, turned back and asked, "Hey, who of you has ordered takeout?" "Takeout? I didn''t. " "Only the director ordered takeout just now, but the pork chop rice has been delivered." "Is it a mistake to send more?" The police officers of the criminal division looked at each other, but none of them admitted that they had placed their own orders. "What''s the name of the person who ordered the takeout?" The Cook said in a rough voice, "surprise plum." The policeman was surprised and said, "surprise attack may? What a strange name. Sorry, we don''t have this person in the criminal department. " The cook nodded. "I know." The policeman was surprised and said, "do you know?" "Yes, I know there is no one named surprise plum in your criminal department. I also know that no one here orders takeout, because I am surprise plum and takeout..." The cook looked up slightly and said with a grim smile, "I specially made it for you... Killing feast!" As soon as his voice fell, his body swelled like a balloon, breaking the white chef''s white coat, distorting his muscles, and his skin color was strange, such as angular stones. He took off his hat and exposed his true face, much like the head of manwei''s red skeleton, bald and extremely ugly. "This guy is... A freak!?" The police officers of the criminal division were surprised. However, instead of screaming and running away like ordinary people, they subconsciously took out the steel fork for maintaining law and order on weekdays and shouted, "come on, arrest it!" "What heroes can accomplish, so can our police." "It''s also the duty of our police to eliminate freaks!" Several police officers rushed up with steel forks and stabbed at the Raider Mei. Deng! Which Raider Mei stomped at his feet and immediately shot his body on the ceiling like a spring installed at his feet. His thick palm grabbed the ceiling with his back hand, looked down at the frightened police officer below, and said with a wild laugh: "I was arrested by you damn police because I had illegal drugs, which made me lose my job, even separated my wife and children, and destroyed my family, I have never forgotten all this. The hatred engraved in my heart has turned me into a revenge Superman. What you owe me, I want you to repay it with blood. Today, I want to dye the police station red... " As soon as he supported the ceiling with his hands and feet, his heavy body immediately fell like Mount Tai, smashing a policeman who couldn''t dodge directly, and even smashed the floor. Don''t think about it. The policeman would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die. "Look at the murderer''s drawings. This guy is... The serial murderer we investigated recently." "Is that the guy who has been attacking our patrol police?" "The real killer is a freak?" The police officers shed a cold sweat and instinctively drew their guns at Mei. "The identity of the murderer has been confirmed, and it is still a strange man. We don''t have to worry about it anymore. Shoot it!" "Yes, shoot, shoot!" Bang bang! The sound of bullets continued to ring out. Poof! Many bullets hit the raiding plum accurately and hit the body of the raiding plum one by one, just like shooting on the dough. "Hehe, the bullet that used to kill me, now for me, it''s just like being bitten by ants. As a freak, I''ve grown up to a certain extent and can defeat you cops head-on!" The surprise attack beyond recognition Mei spoke strangely, and the scene was very terrible. Ding Dong, Ding Dong! His muscles bounced up and the bullets ticked down on the floor, making a clear sound that hit the police officers'' hearts and stunned them. "It''s my turn!" The surprise attack Mei''s mouth was a drum, and immediately spit out, and a fruit core was shot out like a bullet. "Ah!?" The police officers panicked and avoided the nut. However, the nut did not hurt anyone. After touching the ground, it immediately rebounded and continued to eject, like a pinball, continuously ejecting in a narrow space, as if teasing the police officers. ¡­¡­ "I''ve never seen such a good guy as him, who is obviously in danger and still cares about the safety of others," director Xiong said sadly. "Do you know why that guy works so enthusiastically? Because he always looks forward to becoming a hero. He believes that heroes should serve the people with enthusiasm, but... " He glanced at King and Saitama. "Is the hero he wants just like you?" There was a clear look of disappointment and regret in his eyes, as if his children worshipped the old confused child. ¡°¡­¡­¡± King, what happened to us? We didn''t do anything bad from beginning to end? Obviously, you misunderstood me and discriminated against us. It''s unreasonable. Bang bang! At this time, there was a lively gunshot outside. Director Xiong''s face changed and asked loudly, "what happened outside?" Bang! The door of the investigation room was roughly pushed open, and a police officer was stunned and shouted: "director, a strange man invaded the police station, you take refuge..." "Freak?" King was stunned. Just now they were talking about strange people. Unexpectedly, they turned around and came to the door. Director Xiong''s face changed and said, "go out and see what''s going on." He said to King and Saitama, "you two stay here for a while until we solve the strange man." King said, "Hey, we are heroes. Maybe we can help..." "Yes, it''s our hero''s duty to eliminate monsters." Saitama agrees. "Hero?" Director Xiong looked at the unreliable two people and shook his head, "we can solve it ourselves." He hurried with the police officers to the criminal division. ¡°¡­¡­¡± King and Saitama have nothing to say. "Are there any freaks? Ha, I''m afraid that ignorant freak doesn''t know that the cross key and mourning sling that just eliminated the class a reward criminal are in the police station? Otherwise, it will never dare to attack the police station. " "Yes, it''s time for us to show our skills again." Suddenly, the cross key and mourning sling came from the outside, full of confidence. King looked strange and whispered, "I hope the weirdo who attacked the police station is not strong." "King, what are you talking about?" "I mean, we should go out and have a look." King stood up and dared to attack the freak in the police station. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as the wolf freak. At least it''s more than the tiger freak. I''m afraid it will be very unlucky if the cross key and mourning sling are able to show off. After all, he didn''t actually solve the class a reward offender. Chapter 333 Bang bang!! "Ah ~" "Shoot, shoot, don''t let him near." "Destroy him quickly!" As soon as director Xiong came out of the police hall, he immediately saw the tragic scene in the hall. A dozen police officers lay on the ground and wailed, but the surprise attack on Mei could not kill them. Perhaps this psychologically distorted guy wanted to listen to the tragic voices of the police he hated to satisfy his pleasure of revenge. "Damn!!" In his anger, director Xiong took out his pistol and banged several shots. However, the scene just seen by the police happened again. The bullet could not hurt the surprise Mei at all, but was bounced out by the surprise Mei''s elastic skin. "None... Invalid?" He stared at his pistol and the safe surprise attack Mei. A cold sweat suddenly flowed down his forehead. Just now, he told king and Saitama that the police could use a pistol to destroy strange people. When he really faced strange people, he found that the power of the original hand gun could not threaten strange people at all. His remarks became a joke. "Mr. director, freaks are not as simple as you think. They have superhuman strength, and ordinary guns can''t deal with them. Therefore, we need professional heroes to deal with freaks." The cross key smiled confidently, "give it to us, and we will make strange people regret coming to this world." "It''s our hero''s duty to eliminate monsters. Your police should focus on maintaining social order." The mourning sling proudly said, "let your people stand back, otherwise it will be bad if we hurt them by mistake when we fight later." "Two, please." Director Xiong also knew that it was not time to worry about the contradiction between the police and the hero. He took a deep look at the cross key and the mourning sling, asked his police officers to make room for them and left the hall for them as a stage for performance. "Police, are you going to retreat? Ha, ridiculous and incompetent police. At the beginning, you gave me hatred, and I''ll double it back to you. You... Can''t go away. " The surprise attack Mei saw that the police officers stepped back and rushed over with a grim smile. Her body collided like a heavy truck, knocking over all the tables and chairs in front of him. "Ha yo!!" The cross key and the mourning sling jumped up very tacitly to stop the raiding Mei. They stared at the raiding Mei contemptuously. "It seems that you are unlucky today. You just met our two heroes when you attacked the police station." "Hero?" Raiding Mei''s body, she glanced at the cross key and mourning sling in surprise. "Listen, we beat the cross key and mourning sling of A-level reward criminals. Later, you will also become a description in our credit book." The cross key and mourning sling stood shoulder to shoulder, eyeing the surprise attack Mei. "Credit?" Surprise attack Mei Leng hummed: "hum, get out of the way. I don''t have time to play with you. For your sake, I''ll spare your life..." "Ha ha, it''s a big joke. Will you spare our lives? i ''m sorry. We can''t spare you! " "Die! Freak! " The cross key and mourning sling moved and bullied the body, and their fists and feet hit together. Bang! Bang! The muffled sound of two fists hitting the flesh sounded. Dong Dong! After a while, the muffled sound of two heavy objects falling to the ground sounded. When I looked at the past, the cross key and the mourning sling had fallen to the ground. The mask of the cross key was torn apart. There was a hot fist print on his face. His eyes were askew, his mouth was askew, and his eyes were listless. Obviously, he had lost consciousness. The situation of the mourning sling was similar. They were solved by the surprise attack of Mei and Mei. "Rubbish!" Raider Mei looked contemptuously at the unconscious two, crossed them and passed in the direction of director Xiong and others. "No, the cross key and mourning sling were instantly defeated by each other!" "That''s a hero enough to defeat A-level reward offenders!" "This Freak is too strong!" The police officers were frightened by the scene in front of them. They stared at the surprise attack Mei in cold sweat. Their pistols trembled slightly. They were about to be frightened. For the first time, the police met such a difficult guy for the first time, which completely shattered their usual fantasy. They also complained that the police could eliminate the strange people and didn''t need heroes at all. However, the fact told them, The police''s pistol can''t deal with the strange man, but to their comfort, the two heroes have also declined well. Director Xiong stared at the freak, clenched his fists, clenched his teeth, made a half ring, and took a deep breath. After that, he firmly took out his mobile phone and dialed the phone number of the person he hated in the past. "Hello, this is Z City branch of hero Association. What can we do for you?" Director Xiong said in a deep voice: "Hello, I''m the director of Z City Police Department. Our police department is being attacked by strange people..." "I''m sorry, sir. Just a moment. The director of the operation Department of our branch hopes to talk to you in person." "Please hurry." "Well, Hello, policeman? Oh, I''m Mark II, director of the operation Department of the Z City branch. I don''t know what your police need our help? " Director Xiong shouted anxiously, "our police station has been attacked by strange people. Strange people are very powerful. I hope you can send some A-level heroes to support." "Oh, Mr. policeman, ask our hero Association for help? For the first time ever, I remember your police have been dissatisfied with our hero Association. I even heard some gossip that your police are going to search the residences of some cadres of our association? Besides, don''t you claim to be able to solve freaks? Why come to our association? Really, the heroes of our association are very busy. If you can solve the strange people by yourself, don''t delay the heroes'' time, don''t you think? Mr policeman? " Director Xiong clenched his fist when he listened to the strange words opposite. "In fact, it''s OK for our association to send out heroes. After all, the main responsibility of our association is to eliminate freaks. However, your police are special. In order to avoid trouble afterwards, I hope you can ask our association to send out heroes. Moreover, I will record your request, otherwise, I''m afraid you will plant our association to attack the police station afterwards! " "Damn it!" Director Xiong clenched his fist tightly, and his slightly sharp nails fell deeply into the meat and shed a trace of blood. He clenched his teeth and squeezed out the words: "bye... To..." Pop! Suddenly, a hand quickly crossed and grabbed his mobile phone. By the way, he squeezed it hard and crushed it. Director Xiong looked at Saitama and the wreckage of Saitama''s mobile phone in amazement, "you... What are you doing?" "What is this guy doing?" "We are asking for help. If we delay, we will all be destroyed." "Damn, I''m dead this time... Ah, we can continue to ask for help with other mobile phones!" Police officers were also surprised to see Saitama suddenly "Crazy". "Whether it''s a hero or a policeman, after knowing the disaster, he won''t be called out for help, right?" Saitama said seriously, "the person who talked to you just now should not be a hero?" "Don''t worry, I''ll help you eliminate the freak. It''s like paying back the favor of pork chop for rice!" "A group of incompetent guys are so disappointing that they are so vulnerable. Hum, I''ve had enough. You... Die!!" The surprise attack Mei''s mouth was a drum, and she immediately spit out. More than a dozen bullet like fruit stones burst out and shot at the police officers accurately. "Ah! Dead. " The police officers closed their eyes in despair. However, after half a ring, they only heard a slight dull sound of "bang", but they didn''t feel any pain. They suddenly opened their eyes strangely and were shocked to find that more than a dozen fruit cores were quietly suspended in front of them, and the strange man they feared had fallen into a pool of blood, and a bloody fist print appeared on their forehead. Saitama is shaking her fist and shaking off the blood on her hand. Director Xiong looked at Saitama strangely, and stared in horror at King, who slowly put down his flat hand. He saw with his own eyes that when the nuts comparable to the power of bullets were about to hit the police officers, it was the guy who looked like king who stretched out his hand, as if an invisible wall had been erected in front of the police officers to block all the nuts. This guy is... A superpower!? King turned to see the shocked director Xiong and smiled: "I also owe you a favor of pork chop covered rice. Now it''s settled." Chapter 334 "Huh? Hang up? Hehe, it''s really a fool. For the sake of anger, he put his police officers in danger. What if he gave way? " At the Z City branch of the hero Association, Marco 2 listened to the busy tone on the phone and put down the phone. "Strange people invade the police station, and the director asks the hero Association for help. This is big news. Those news media will be interested." He thought for a moment and ordered, "let the news out and send nearby heroes to rescue." He said happily, "I want people all over the world to know that only the hero association is the most reliable existence when strange people are coming, police? Oh, they are just a bunch of incompetent people who command traffic and hunt down thieves. " The staff of the branch of the association looked at Mark II with an embarrassed face. "Isn''t that too mean?" "Who knows? In fact, this is what the association has to do. The association has always wanted to get rid of the constraints of the government and become a truly independent violent organization. However, at present, this practice is really too bad. " Some staff members whispered and talked about Marco II''s instructions. However, as staff of the association, even if they thought Marco II''s practice was despicable, they still needed to faithfully implement it. ¡­¡­ At the call of the association, many heroes who received the information gathered at the police station. "Hey, lock sickle toad, are you here too?" "Yes, I heard that I can get extra pay for completing this task. There are too many children in my family. My monthly salary is not enough, so I''ll take a chance and hope to earn some money to support my family." "Butterfly DX, you dead pervert, come and join the fun. I think you are more suitable to stay with sexy prisoners." "I''m also a hero. I came after knowing the disaster." In a short time, many heroes gathered near the police station. Class a heroes include smiling Superman, lock sickle toad and butterfly DX. Class B heroes also include bone, pineapple man and dark dragon knife envoy. Class C heroes come more, including red scarf fighters, skunk boy gas masks and armed foremen Unexpectedly, in order to show the martial arts of the association, mark two summoned so many heroes to surround the police station, leaving the strange man nowhere to escape. "You see, it seems that the media reporters have also come." "I see. Now I''m going to do well. Maybe my popularity will rise significantly!" "Hoo, very good. In the past, the media always focused on the S-level heroes and ignored us middle and lower level heroes. Now it''s finally our turn to shine." The heroes are in good shape. Under the camera lens, they can''t help straightening up and don''t look lazy just now. "Dear audience friends, I''m a reporter from Z City TV station. Now I''m in front of the police station. According to reliable news, a strange man invaded the police station, and the police station was devastated. I heard that the police station has asked the hero Association for help. Indeed, when the disaster is imminent, even the police can only rely on the strength of the hero Association. You can see, Many well-known heroes have gathered here. It can be seen that the hero Association attaches great importance to the freak disaster, and there seems to be no news from the police station. Has it been all killed? What a terrible result... " The TV reporter broadcast the live broadcast and briefly introduced the current situation of the police station. The camera lens was aimed at the door of the police station. Unfortunately, the police station was very quiet and there was no sound of fighting. People had to wonder whether the police officers of the police station had been completely destroyed by strange people. "Reporter?" King stood on the second floor of the police station and looked at the waves of reporters. I wiped the corners of his mouth. If the reporter knew that he had been arrested in the police station, who knows what gossip he would make up! "Saitama, let''s run..." He looked back and was surprised to find that Saitama had disappeared. "The Freak is inside. Let''s go together!" "Execute justice!" The heroes were originally attracted by the extra pay, and now there are live coverage by journalists, which greatly stimulated their enthusiasm. They cheered up and rushed to the police station. "Heroes... Out!" ¡­¡­ "Hahaha, Superman of the association, let the world see your strength. Compared with the incompetence of the police, you are the pillar and future of the world..." Sitting in the combat room of the Z City branch, Marco looked at the scene from the monitoring on the screen in front of him with a smile. He held a glass of red wine in his hand and shook it gently. The red wine swayed like fire, just like the flame rising in his heart. However, the next second his face suddenly changed. During the monitoring, the door of the police station opened, and a guy wearing a police uniform and a cap like a duck tongue came out with a strange man on his back. For the unexpected scene, all the heroes stopped and looked at each other. Looks like the freak was wiped out by the police!? Marco''s second-hand goblet fell to the ground. He stood up, stared at the picture on the screen and shouted, "how is it possible?" How can those cops kill freaks? How can the police, who have been desperate to ask the Association for help, be able to eliminate freaks? The scene in front of him almost drove him crazy. He carefully arranged to let the heroes go out and the reporters act, just to embarrass the police department and publicize the muscles of the association. Unexpectedly, I''m afraid the police department will correct its name in the end. They can also eliminate freaks. "Damn it, what''s wrong?" He stared at the policeman with his head down and his face covered by a police cap, threw the freak''s body on the ground, clapped his hands, and turned calmly back to the police station. "Report!" At this time, a member of the Association came to report. "Come in." Marco 2 said with a gloomy face "Minister, the people of the review committee have investigated the ''cow''s stomach bag''. According to their report, the cross key of class C hero and the mourning sling beat the class a reward offender. King also appeared at the scene. The people of the review committee summarized the testimony of witnesses and speculated that King had controlled the class a reward offender with his super power at that time, Just let the cross key and mourning sling easily defeat Niuniu... " "Well, I see." He nodded irrefutably. "By the way, minister, one more thing, the people of the review meeting said that the people of the police department misunderstood King''s identity and inferred that king was a gangster, so they took king back to the police department for investigation. The people of the review meeting thought that the association could use this matter to make an article..." "Wait a minute, you mean... King is in the police station?" Marco 2 was stiff. It was really venima''s chapter. I see. I see. No wonder the police department can eliminate strange people. It turned out that king was in the police department. The man who came out carrying the body of the freak just now is king. In order not to expose his identity, he always kept his head down. More importantly, he clearly eliminated the freak and gave the credit to the police department. King should have heard his call with director Xiong. This is to show his position! A hero will never sit idly by the disaster, let alone allow him to succeed by such despicable means! His face changed a few times, and finally he sighed dejectedly, "King... What a hero!" "Ha?" The reporter looked confused. Was king caught in the police station? Minister, how do you see king is a real hero from this? Chapter 335 "Saitama, this guy..." King stared at Saitama downstairs and smiled. This is him, a real hero. "But who was he stripped of his police uniform?" "Saitama..." Director Xiong also looked at the stunned reporter heroes. Saitama''s behavior completely gave the police department the initiative, at least not criticized by the reporters. "This guy is a hero!" Saitama completely gave up the chance to become famous and gave the credit to the police department. It is even more moving to do heroic things in obscurity. Director Xiong focused on King, "it seems... This guy also claims to be a hero?" In the hall of the police station, several intact police officers are simply cleaning up the messy hall. In addition to the police officers, there are a group of cattle''s stomach bags. After the noisy destruction of the strange people, the originally unconscious cattle and others finally wake up. The cross key and the mourning sling looked at each other with bruised nose and face, full of embarrassment. They claimed to be able to solve the class a reward criminals, but they were cleaned up by the freak with a punch. They were simply vulnerable. This is too humiliating for their ambitious. "Police station?" Niuniu shook his head and glanced around suspiciously. It looked like a police station, but what was it like being beaten up? Did you go to the fake police station? Surrounded by filmmakers setting up the scene? "Be honest!" The passing police officer saw Niuniu looking around and immediately scolded. "Oh, although I don''t know why the police department became like this, it should be the police department. I didn''t expect that I would be caught in the police department. However, these incompetent police officers underestimated me. I''m A-class reward offender..." Niuniu grinned. He was a Class-A reward criminal. He was unguarded and only had simple handcuffs locked. It was ridiculous to want to control him. Ha! His arm muscles bulged and his whole body started. Suddenly, with the sound of clicking, he tore off the handcuffs. "Whoa, whoa, fish cops, you''re in trouble." He smiled grimly. When the police had not reacted, he rushed over. Out of guard, several police officers were knocked unconscious by several punches in an instant. "Miscellaneous fish!" He disdained to smile and ran straight to the window, ready to jump out of the window and escape. As for his companions... Sorry, he has no desire to save at all. The guy knocked down is not worthy to be his accomplice. What? You said he was knocked down, too? It was just an accident. It was only a little problem with his body that led to his failure and arrest. "Hey, who do you mean miscellaneous fish? That''s very unpleasant! " "Hum, you can''t escape with us. If we can defeat you once, we can defeat you a second time." The cross key and mourning sling lay in front of Niuniu. Once the decadent momentum was swept away, they became energetic again. It was great that they stared at Niuniu unkindly. The experienced boy sent them to the door. Now they can play a good game in front of the public. We can''t beat freaks, but it''s a little fun to clean up a class a reward. "Great. There are cross keys and mourning harnesses. Niuniu can''t escape." "Look how arrogant you are?" "Never repent. I''ll give him some color later." Hearing the sound, other police officers saw that the cross key and mourning sling stopped Niu Niu. They immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Subconsciously, they thought that they could defeat Niu Niu once before and certainly twice. Therefore, they relaxed to check the physical conditions of several of their companions. However Bang! Bang! The muffled sound of two fists hitting the flesh sounded. Dong Dong! After a while, the muffled sound of two heavy objects falling to the ground sounded. When we looked at the past, the cross key and the mourning sling had fallen to the ground, and there was another hot fist print on their faces, which was the same as when they raided Mei. They were put down by two fists. "Oh, miscellaneous fish in the way." Niu Niu didn''t even look at them and ran into the window. "No, Niuniu is going to jump out of the window." "Stop him!" "Don''t move, move again and we''ll shoot." At this time, the police officers looked at the cattle in panic and hurriedly took out their guns. "Goodbye, miscellaneous fish." Niuniu laughed. With the sound of slapping, he directly broke the window It''s over! The police looked at what was about to happen powerlessly. "Eh? What happened? " "Niuniu... You''re back?" "Hey, hey, he doesn''t touch the ground? Is it floating back? " The next moment, ready to chase them, they were stunned to find that Niuniu was stiff and frightened and "came back" from the broken window. "Damn it, what magic did you cast on me? Why can''t my body move? " Niuniu still shouted, "you miscellaneous fish, have the ability to let go of my fair fight!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The police officers looked at each other, confused. "Next time, take good care of the gangster!" An understatement came behind them. They looked back in amazement. They only saw King reach out his hand at Niuniu, and Niuniu moved with the movement of his palm. "Go!" King''s palm was thrown violently. When Niu Newton was thrown on the wall, he broke the wall with a bang, and he himself was unconscious again. Director Xiong witnessed the whole process and looked at King with complex eyes. Suddenly, he remembered that the witness said that when the cross key and mourning sling beat the cow, the cow didn''t resist, as if he was scared silly. At present, the cross key and mourning sling are not the enemy of the cow at all, and there must be an inside story later. He looked at King and whispered, "I guess you are the real person who beat Niuniu before!" Seeing that king can control Niuniu, he has speculated that the situation at the robbery scene is similar. It must be king who controls Niuniu, so that the cross key and mourning sling can easily defeat Niuniu. "Director, the reporters outside strongly demand to know about the strange man invasion. I hope we can send a representative to explain the process with them..." "Huh? I see. " Director Xiong nodded and assigned tasks to the police officers in a vigorous and resolute manner. King took Saitama and whispered, "Saitama, let''s run!" You can''t let the reporter know that he is in the police department, otherwise it will be very troublesome. Saitama''s kindness to the police department may fail. "Ha? What''s up? Are you going home? " Saitama said, "then I''ll say hello to them." "No, I accidentally broke their walls just now. I guess I''ll lose money." "Lose money?" Saitama was stunned and whispered, "let''s go quietly." After a while, director Xiong asked about King and Saitama''s whereabouts. However, the police officers were surprised to find that they had long disappeared. "Minister, the blood test on Saitama''s arm has yielded results. The blood is the blood of some kind of animal, not human blood." A policeman came over with a report and frowned, "who are they? It looks very suspicious, especially Saitama, who doesn''t have a fixed job and lives in a place where gangsters gather in no man''s land... " "They?" Director Xiong thought deeply and inexplicably remembered his preaching to them. He once said that the police take the protection of citizens as a matter of course, and said that this responsibility is not understood by those heroes who are famous to be heroes in the hero Association. But take a look at King and Saitama''s behavior. One defeated the A-level reward criminal Niu Niu, remained silent and gave the credit to the cross key and mourning sling. The other eliminated the freak and gave the credit to the police department without complaint or regret, just to repay the ridiculous human kindness of a pork chop covered meal. They are not heroes for fame! He looked out of the window and smiled at the reporters who shouted to interview the police officer who killed the Freak: "They... Are real heroes!" Chapter 336 "Freak association? "Freak cells?" On the way back with Saitama, King frowned and thought. Judging from the card background of raiding mei just now, the freak changed into a freak by swallowing the freak cells provided by the freak Association. "Yes, the hungry wolf has come out, and the freak association is naturally ready to jump out." In his previous life''s comics, the hungry wolf and the weirdo association are closely linked, but unfortunately, when he crossed, the comics did not reveal where the weirdo Association''s nest is, otherwise it can be noticed by the association. "King, don''t worry, they can''t catch up." Saitama saw King''s sad face and immediately comforted, "and they don''t know our specific residence and won''t come to the door." ¡°¡­¡­¡± King can''t laugh or cry. He''s not worried about losing money. Originally, losing money was cheating Saitama. After all, they helped the police department solve a big problem. How could the other party pursue them for such a small matter? "Ha, forget it. Go back. It''s time for Janos to wait." He smiled and didn''t tell Saitama about the freak Association. Well, it''s useless to tell Saitama. This guy became heartless after he achieved great martial arts, so he wouldn''t bother to think about the freak association! "Well, jenos has bought vegetables. Let''s go back to hot pot." "Didn''t you have enough?" "Jenos has worked so hard to buy vegetables. We live up to his kindness. Moreover, those vegetables can''t be wasted!" They soon returned to the no man''s land. Since they learned the sixth sense of Asura Unicorn fairy, every time king came to the no man''s land, he always felt that there was some strong and arrogant atmosphere around him. Perhaps, as director Xiong said, the no man''s land is a gathering place for all kinds of evil criminals. There may be some powerful characters in it. In addition, the guy named Batis Qiao occasionally comes to walk dogs and cats, and the two super pet breath is also very strong. He looked at the happy Saitama and sighed: "no man''s land is a place of crouching tigers, hidden dragons." They soon returned to Saitama''s house, and jenos was waiting for them at home. "Hello, Janos!" "Teacher." Saitama and Janos looked at each other affectionately. King£º¡°¡­¡­¡± Janos pointed to the vegetable basket on the table and said, "teacher, I''ve bought vegetables. I can eat hot pot later. By the way, I specially bought milk cabbage." "Milk cabbage? Oh, this is a very valuable cabbage. I''ve been reluctant to buy it. I didn''t expect you to buy it back. Great. I have a blessing in the mouth today. " Saitama was very surprised. King£º¡°¡­¡­¡± "Oh, by the way, teacher, I suddenly remembered that I also bought a drink that the teacher was very interested in." Jenos suddenly realized that he put a box of drinks on the table and said, "look at this hero. Did the teacher stare at the kind of drinks in the automatic beverage machine before..." "Oh, lucky star?" Saitama happily picked up a bottle of drink, pointed to it and said, "this kind of drink is very rare. I often can''t buy it." You should be poor. You can''t buy it, you can''t afford it! "I bought a box," Janos said "Jenos, you have money." King£º¡°¡­¡­¡± Saitama put down his drink and looked at Janos. He found that there were some changes in Janos compared with before. He was surprised and said, "Janos, have you changed parts again?" Jenos nodded and said, "yes, Dr. kunos helped me improve my speed and strength." "Eh?" Saitama looked at jenos carefully. He suddenly stared at jenos''s hair and pointed, "Hey, jenos, it seems that your hair style has changed." "Teacher, your observation is too subtle, which makes you find out." "With this upgrade, my hair has been replaced with the latest developed reinforcing fiber with heat resistance and impact resistance... Wait a minute," Janos said He said and saw Saitama staring at his hair. He suddenly looked at Saitama''s bald head. He suddenly said, "I see. Teacher, don''t worry. I''ll contact Dr. kunos immediately and ask him to help the teacher plant his hair..." Saitama was stunned: "ha? I didn''t say anything? " King£º¡°¡­¡­¡± I have nothing to say. I always feel that I have been fed a mouthful of dog food. Looking at this pair of loving teachers and disciples, he has the illusion that he is a third party. He is redundant. If he continues to stay, he will destroy other people''s happy family. This... Must be the wrong way I opened it! ¡­¡­ Outside Z city. In a big manor. "Lord Batis, recently more and more rich people ask about the problem of super pet out of control? How should we reply? " A hot, sexy beauty is reporting to an elegant gentleman. They are crossbow s and Batis Qiao of super pet manor. "Super pet out of control..." Batis looked at the quiet manor, and there was a trace of doubt in his charming eyes. It is reasonable to say that those super pets were all cultivated by him, and there is absolutely no possibility of losing control. Why did the problem of losing control of super pets occur one after another in a short time? I don''t know why, he was a little uneasy in his heart, as if someone had targeted him. "At present, all the out of control super pets have died. According to the test of the hero Association, there are no special drugs. Why on earth?" He frowned and fell into a deep thought. "By the way, Lord Batis, Romani conti of the freak club sent someone to ask about bean sprouts and muscle radishes. I hope we can send them back to the freak club." Crossbow s talked about another thing that made him uncomfortable. Previously, he recruited bean sprouts and muscle radishes. He was completely unaware of their background. He just recruited them into the manor as a factotum. Unexpectedly, they were traitors to the freak club. "Refuse them. Bean sprouts and muscle radishes are the people of our super favorite manor. As long as they don''t do anything sorry to me, I won''t drive them away." He thought a little and waved. His super pet manor is also a famous force. The manors contain all kinds of powerful super pets and are not afraid of freak clubs. "Yes, my Lord." The crossbow s''s beautiful eyes flashed slightly, and the respectful voice retreated. ¡­¡­ "Your Excellency Da jiongyan, the surprise attack on Mei has been confirmed dead." "This fool came to the door blatantly to provoke. Is he really a decoration of the hero association?" In the deep underground, Da Jiong''s eyes snorted coldly, "forget it, it''s just a waste. One more is not much, and one less is not much. I heard that a guy named hungry wolf, who claims to be a freak, appeared in the human world recently. This guy has been in the limelight for a long time and has been hunting heroes. I think he''s a rare talent. Go and explore it, See if it can be used by us. " "Yes." Chapter 337 Jingling! King took out his cell phone and answered, "Hello, this is king." "King, I''m seach." "... why you again?" "Well, why don''t I let Maria tell you? Or a tornado? " "... stop talking nonsense and get down to business. Every time you call, I know something has happened again." "Yes, king, there have been several cases of super pet out of control recently. We believe that there must be something strange. In such a short time, super pet continues to rage, as if to give them instructions. We have conducted an in-depth investigation, but we have never found anything useful. We are now tracking down the super pet cultivation center. However, according to the confessions of the rich, It seems that the super pet cultivation center doesn''t know... " King a black line, "Hey, hey, stop being wordy. I''m not interested in what you said. Get down to business. It''s best to summarize it in 20 words to save time." "As far as we know, super pet has gone wild again. I hope you can help find it." "... place." "Z city." "Z City? City Z, you should look for silver tusks or Janos? I''m in M city! " Two days ago, after eating a few mouthfuls of Saitama and Janos'' dog food, he hurried away, because there was no one to stay, it was too greasy. "I''m afraid Mr. silver tusk is not free recently, and Janos... We have asked people to invite, and there are other heroes." King said in surprise, "so many people? Is this super pet different? " "Well, in fact, the person who keeps super pet in captivity this time is an internal member of our association. According to his account, that super pet already has the strength of ghost level disaster freaks. I''m afraid that after super pet goes wild, its strength will become stronger. At that time, I''m afraid it will be another dragon level disaster. Therefore, I want to ask king you to subdue it before super pet has created a large-scale disaster." "I see." King carefully inquired about the characteristics of the runaway super pet. He immediately hung up the phone, stayed for a while, came to the balcony and looked at the blue sky. He moved, rose into the sky and went to Z city. "I always feel like I will meet Saitama again..." ¡­¡­ On the other hand, while king accepted Xiqi''s invitation to Z City, Saitama was also invited to a restaurant. "Saitama, I have a very important thing, please." "In other words, does the sun rise in the West today? The association has a task to entrust to me. " Saitama drank orange juice and looked curiously at the middle-aged man with slightly white hair and smiling face across the table and a lovely little Lori in a short skirt next to him. The little Lori was sucking the juice and staring at Saitama. "It doesn''t matter what you entrust. Whether it''s a freak or other evil forces, I can defeat them all." "Of course, I never doubted Saitama''s strength." Middle aged people took a drawing from Lolita on the table, and there was a cat with a rough and simple line on the drawing. He smiled and said, "Saitama, this is tiger. Because we are careless, it leads it to go away. You should be very free?" Help us find the cat! " Saitama was stunned, looking for... Looking for a cat? Are you kidding? Isn''t it the elimination of freaks or evil organizations? Why are you looking for a cat? Do you use heroes for this kind of thing? Can the police solve it? "Oh, by the way, I also know it''s difficult for you to find a cat with this picture, so I''ll let my daughter follow you. Tiger is her playmate. She knows it best." The middle-aged man pointed at little Laurie with a smile. Saitama was stunned again. Unfortunately, the middle-aged man didn''t give him a chance to refuse. After giving an account, he got up and left, leaving him and little Laurie with big eyes. After half a ring, he grabbed the rough drawing style. His body seemed to be drained and half short. He sighed powerlessly and waved, "let''s go!" At this time, the waiter of the restaurant came over and said politely with a smile: "two, please settle the bill!" "Ha? "No check?" Saitama stood on the spot like a bolt from the blue, making wool? Ask for help, even the money for drinks? "The uncle is very poor at first sight. I''ll pay for it. Here you are." Little Laurie took out the money and handed it to the waiter. "Thank you." The waiter politely thanked Saitama, and then glanced at Saitama. There was a trace of contempt in his eyes. He even asked the little girl to treat him. Don''t force your face. "I... I..." Saitama has a broken face and feels that her life is dark. Little Laurie pouted and said, "can we go now? Level B poor uncle! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Saitama has a black line. Do I look poor? Well, I''m really poor. He listlessly took little Lori out of the restaurant, looked at the drawing in his hand and complained, "what''s this painting? Really, how can you find cats according to this painting? If you look for them according to the drawing, the streets are full of cats with characteristics. Just grab one?" Little Lori glared at Saitama and said in a loud voice, "what? We''re looking for only tiger, and this drawing was drawn by others with great difficulty. You''re too bad. I''ll complain to my father, and then you''ll be fired immediately, you''ll be fired, you''ll be fired..." Saitama looked at little Lori weakly. "It''s a bad day to be a nanny." Little Lolita said, "Hello, Hello, you are a B poor uncle. Dad said, this is a job that is very commensurate with your B level. And you are very idle, you are very idle, you are very busy..." Saitama waved, "Hey, don''t repeat!" Little Lori stuck her neck and said loudly, "if you dare not help me find the cat, I''ll sue you, sue you, sue you..." "... whatever. It doesn''t matter. I''m a hero because of my interest. If I regain my freedom, I''ll be more comfortable!" Saitama has no desire. Little Lori was stunned and her eyes quickly burst into steam. She cried, "woo woo... You bully me... You bully me..." "... that, that, don''t cry." Saitama was flustered by little Lori''s sudden crying. Others also pointed at him and talked about his tendency to be a strange corn. "Saitama?" At this time, king, who followed up according to Hickey''s clue, stared at the flustered Saitama, the crying little Lori and the talking passers-by. ¡°king£¿¡± Saitama looked up at the sound and was overjoyed when she saw king. She pointed to little Lori and said, "king, come on, help." King hesitated and whispered, "Saitama, the penalty for violating minors is three years, and the highest death penalty. Pay attention." "Ha?" Saitama was stunned. Why didn''t I understand what king said? Isn''t it just a little girl crying? Will you be sentenced? Chapter 338 "King, why are you here?" Saitama looked at King curiously. "Didn''t you go back to m city?" King explained, "Oh, I was asked to find a big cat." "Looking for a cat? Have you been entrusted? " Saitama said in surprise, "I have also been entrusted to find a cat." "Really? Then come together! " King Yiqi remembered that Xiqi said that in addition to inviting S-level heroes, he also invited many other heroes. It is no surprise that Saitama, as a local hero in Z City, was invited to participate in this operation. ¡°king£¿¡± Little Laurie looked at King excitedly, jumped into King''s arms excitedly, slapped king and said happily, "king, you are really king, the strongest man on the earth - King?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± King was stunned. He was forced to kiss? "King, I like you very much. I heard you can fly in the sky? And I''ve read a lot of reports that you beat a lot of powerful freaks? By the way, by the way, king, I heard you''re still single? Great, king, will you wait for me to grow up? I''ll marry you then... " King looked at the excited little Lori and said, "Hey, Saitama, whose child is this?" "The client''s daughter." Seeing love Lolita, King love love, make complaints about it. "Hello, little, no matter what, you should say to King: I like you... I like you... I like you..." Obviously, he resented little Laurie''s repeated words before. Little Lori looked back and stared at Saitama, "you poor uncle B, I hate... I hate... I hate..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± King put little Lori down from his arms and said with a smile, "it seems that we are not the same client." His commission is to find super pet. The scene is dangerous. How can he let his daughter participate as a client? Saitama invited: "anyway, we are looking for cats. Let''s go together!" He doesn''t want to be alone with little Lori. Little Lori has sharp teeth and can cry, so he can''t do anything. "Yes, yes, king, let''s go together?" Little Laurie looked at King with big eyes. "This..." King pondered for a moment and was about to promise. Unexpectedly, his heart moved, his face changed slightly, and said loudly, "sorry, Saitama, I can''t go with you. I''ve found my goal..." As soon as his voice fell, the whole person had rushed to the sky and disappeared in the sight of Saitama and little Lori. "Wow, king can really fly. It''s great." Little Lori looked at King''s gone direction with admiration. After a while, she stared at Saitama and said sarcastically, "you poor uncle B, can''t even fly..." Saitama chuckled. "It''s normal that people can''t fly?" "Can King fly again?" "Because... King is not human!" "You are not human! Poor uncle B. " "Hey, hey, don''t call me poor B anymore. I''m just a poor class B hero!" "Yes, it''s poor B!" ¡­¡­ In the alley. Bang! A shadow flew out. "Snake empty!!" One wore a white Samurai robe, wore a heart-shaped headband and held a long dark knife. Roar! A deep beast roared. "Taotaili, be careful." The figure flying backwards jumped up quickly. The man was bald, full of tendons, with an iron chain on his shoulder and a gold belt around his waist. It was obvious that he had been one of the boxing champions in the boxing world. "Damn, beast, let you see my swordsmanship!" Taotaili turned back and stared warily at a giant beast like a cat. The fierce beast had strong muscles and six eyes. He stared at snake Kong and taotaili for a moment. There was a sharp tooth like a saw on his big mouth, and the smelly saliva was ticking down. He pulled out his long knife with a clang and chopped it at top speed. Whew! Who knows, the fierce beast was very fast. He dodged the long knife with a gentle flash. When he looked back, the huge claw suddenly grabbed him and patted him away. "Ah!! Vajra impact! " Seeing that taotaili was dangerous, the snake suddenly rushed over. Poof! The giant cat slapped the snake on the ground. "Snake empty!" Taotaili had just suffered a blow. He was badly hurt and sweating with pain. When he saw that the snake was defeated by the fierce beast, he immediately shouted in horror. I don''t know if his cry worked. The giant cat gave a meal and didn''t continue to attack them. Instead, he twisted his body and left quickly. "What happened?" Taotaili looked at the giant cat hurried away in confusion. Deng Deng! At the entrance of the alley, there was a sound of footsteps. Janos, dressed in a tight black short sleeved T-shirt, appeared in the alley. He saw the seriously injured snake Kong and taotaili, frowned, squatted down in front of taotaili and asked, "are you a hero?" Taotaili looked at Janos in surprise. "Is it your excellency S-level hero Janos? I''m A-level hero taotaili... "He again pointed to the fainted snake Kong and said:" he''s A-level hero snake Kong. We accepted the entrustment of the association to hunt down the runaway super pet. We tracked him all the way. Unexpectedly, we mistakenly estimated the strength of super pet, resulting in what he is now. " Janos glanced, "huh? This runaway super pet didn''t kill you? " "Maybe we felt the breath of Janos, so we finally gave up and chose to escape..." Tick! At this time, the light of the alley suddenly darkened, and the smelly liquid dropped from the sky. Taotaili looked up and just saw the super pet giant cat sitting in the house over the alley looking down below. His pupils narrowed and shouted, "Lord Janos, be careful, it''s up!" "Well." Jenos narrowed his eyes slightly, stared at the giant cat above, and said coldly, "finally found it." Roar! The giant cat roared and killed it from above. "Burn!" Janos calmly stretched out his palm, and a fire shot out of his palm. Roar! The giant cat''s claws grabbed the buildings around the alley, crawled, quickly avoided the flame, turned around and rushed down again. However, the giant cat has not yet landed. Suddenly, it is shaken by a mysterious force, and its huge body suddenly bumps into the building. "Well?" Janos frowned and looked at the unexpected scene. However, when the giant cat was hurt, how could he miss this good opportunity? He immediately kicked his foot, swayed and rushed to the fallen giant cat. "Janos, this strange man can''t be killed for the time being." A figure fell from the sky, across between Janos and the giant cat, and stopped the sprint Janos. ¡°king£¡£¿¡± Janos stared at the inexplicable king and said coldly, "this strange man who endangers mankind should be eliminated as soon as possible." "I know, but this one is different." King explained: "recently, super pet disasters have occurred frequently. The association hopes to catch living creatures for research and find out the reasons for the rampage of super pet." Janos glanced at the immobile cat, nodded and said, "if so, I don''t mind." "Thank you for understanding." King smiled, "by the way, I saw Saitama just now. Aren''t you together?" "Did the teacher also receive the entrustment?" Janos was stunned and suddenly said, "yes, Saitama''s strength is so strong and lives in Z city. The association should invite teachers to encircle and suppress the tyranny." ¡°¡­¡­¡± King pulled at the corner of his mouth. It seemed that Saitama was invited to look for the lost pet cat. "Now that the disaster has been solved, I''ll go first." Janos pointed to the snake lying on the ground and the seriously injured taotaili and said, "remember to call an ambulance." King smiled, "don''t worry, the association will solve it." Roar! At this time, a beast roar suddenly sounded in the street not far away. "Huh?" King and Janos were surprised and looked at each other. "More than one runaway super pet?" The two frowned one after another. No, the Commission of the association clearly said that there was only one super pet who went wild. How could another one come out? "Is it... Production?" King turned his head and stared at the giant cat that was unable to move with his super power. He thought that he had seen the mysterious man Batis Qiao slip through a similar super pet. At that time, Batis once said that this super pet was called gulisnia. However, the giant cat was much bigger than the super pet in front of him. "Isn''t this a cub?" He speculated that from the perspective of body size, it should not be an adult super pet. "No, someone is in danger." Super pet roared like this. Someone must have angered him. It should be that other heroes ran into another gulisnia and fought. "Janos, watch this fierce beast. I''ll save people!" After he hurriedly put down this sentence, he quickly ascended to the sky and left by flying. Chapter 339 "What a big pet. I don''t know what those rich people think. It''s disgusting to keep such a monster." On the deserted street, a hero wearing an electric isolation suit like a spacesuit and carrying a large battery looked at a gulisnia in front with two electric rods. This man is the A-class hero ray guanggenji! "Get rid of you!" Leiguangyuan''s two electric shock rods collided and sent out a slight arc. He shouted, "two knife current of electric shock rod - voltage Max!" With a stroke on his roller skates, he rushed to gulisnia. Roar! Gulisnia roared and came up without fear. "Electric shock!" Lei Guangyuan sneered, stroked under his feet, staggered and passed by. The electric shock stick in his hand suddenly extended and inserted into gulisnia, and a strong current quickly poured into the other party. "Meow meow ~" When gulisnyaton was stimulated by a strong current, his whole body bristled and trembled. After a while, his limbs fell numbly to the ground and couldn''t move. "It worked." Lei Guangyuan was overjoyed and immediately shouted, "poison thorn, kill him while he is ill!" "Got it! Next, watch my performance! " In the sun, the stinger jumped down from the house, and the sharp weapon bamboo shoots in his hand suddenly cut off the soles of gulisnia''s feet. Click! After a light sound, gulisnia''s right foot was neatly cut off, and the blood soared. "Ha, I''m sorry. The sole of your foot has become my booty. I''ll take it." The stinger laughed, turned over and fell beside ray Guangyuan. He looked at gulisnia who had lost his feet and couldn''t move. "Lei Guang, happy cooperation!" "Happy cooperation!" After determining that gulisnia had been abandoned, the two looked relaxed and took out their mobile phones to inform the association. However, just then, when the sky was dark, their whole bodies were suddenly shrouded in shadows. "Ha?" They were stunned and looked at the ground like the shadow of a monster. They were surprised. They turned back quickly and suddenly saw a larger gulisnia. "What? Another one? " "This figure... Are both mother and son?" They were shocked. Roar! When the larger gulisnia saw the tragic situation of his child, he immediately became angry. After a loud roar, he immediately rushed up and photographed Lei Guangyuan and poison stinger with sharp claws. "Poisonous dragon drill!" As soon as the stinger clenched his teeth, the weapon bamboo shoots in his hand turned and went to gulisnia like an electric drill. Bang! However, gulisnia''s claws beat the bamboo shoots directly, which made the poison stinger stagger and retreat with a force. "This guy''s strength is stronger than the one just now!" "No, I can''t fight." Lei Guangyuan and poison thorn were so frightened that they quickly ran away with their heads in their arms. Before, the two of them cooperated to defeat the slightly small gulisnia. They were lucky to win because they cooperated and exerted some countermeasures. In fact, if they fought head-on, the outcome would be unpredictable. Now there is a more powerful gulisnia, and they have no way at all, He turned his head and ran without saying a word. "Inform the association." "Didn''t you say that S-level hero Janos came too?" The sting rode on ray Guangyuan''s body and fled quickly with the help of each other''s roller skates, while gulisnia pursued it. Boom! On the street, explosions sounded everywhere. The crazy gulisnia smashed buildings and ran rampant. His eyes were red. It was obvious that he was already angry. "No, I''m catching up." Although ray Guangyuan''s roller skates run fast, they can''t match gulisnia''s speed after all. In the chase, gulisnia has caught up with them for a while, and his sharp claws slap them. "Lei Guang, I''ll hold him, you run!" Seeing that the two could not escape together, poison immediately gritted his teeth, jumped down from Lei Guangyuan''s body, and stabbed gulisnia''s claws with bamboo shoots. Bang! Not surprisingly, the stinger couldn''t bear the power of gulisnia''s claw and was shot straight away. Poof! In mid air, he vomited a mouthful of blood and then crashed into the wall. "Poisonous sting!!" Ray Guangyuan shouted with concern, immediately braked and turned back to kill gulisnia. "Damn it!! Monster, die! " Gulisnia photographed it with another claw. "Electric shock!" Ray Guangyuan shouted. The large battery behind him was crazy. The electric shock rod in his hand sent out a dazzling arc, and the two electric shock rods hit gulisnia''s claws. At the same time, his claws also patted him. Poof! Ray Guangyuan suddenly spits out a mouthful of blood, flies upside down, hits the street and slides out for a distance. Roar! His powerful electric shock only stung gulisnia. After a breath, it immediately roared and killed him. "Dead!" Ray Guangyuan looked at his claws close at hand, full of despair. "Lei Guang, be careful!" The stinger shouted eagerly. Boom! Gulisnia clawed down and immediately photographed a big pit in the street, with dust and gravel splashing. Eh? It raised its claws, looked at the ground suspiciously, and suddenly found that there was no one in the pit. "Eh? I''m fine? " Lei Guangyuan opened his eyes slightly confused and looked around. He stopped in mid air. "I''m... Flying?" He scanned his limbs in surprise. "Thunder light!?" The stinger''s eyes stagnated and looked at Lei guanggenji who suddenly floated. Roar! Gulisnia finally found Lei Guangyuan in the air, roared, kicked his hind legs, and immediately jumped up to Lei Guangyuan. "Feifei!" Seeing the danger coming, Lei Guangyuan''s face suddenly changed and his hands and feet moved quickly, just like a swimming posture. Perhaps his prayer worked, and his body was indeed raised. Bang! After gulisnia was exhausted, he fell helplessly into the street. WOW! At this time, Genji felt an incredible sting when he flew up. He suddenly felt that he was wrapped by a force and dragged him out of the house. "What the hell is going on?" Ray Guangyuan and poison thorn looked at each other. They were held in mid air, shaking in the sky like two carrots, attracting the attention of gulisnia below. "Well, I''ll take you away and leave it to me!" A calm voice sounded in their ears. They all turned back and stared at the visitor, "king?" "Yes." King nodded politely, waved his palm and moved them away. Roar! Gulisnia glared at King, made a low roar and whirled impatiently. "This figure... Should be the mother?" King stared at gulisnia below and had a slight headache about how to solve each other. The cubs can easily defeat Class A heroes. Obviously, they have reached the ghost level disaster level. Isn''t there a dragon level disaster in the mother? Chapter 340 Roar~ Gulisnia stared at King fiercely and roared. His slender body was slightly low, ready to jump and kill at any time. "Close!" King raised his eyebrows and pinched his palm. He read the power. The invisible air seemed to be twisted into a rope to bind gulisnia. Roar!! However, the usual unfavourable mental power did not have much effect at this time. After feeling the invisible pressure on his body, gulisnia roared and spread out, forcing him back from the bondage of mental power. "Damn it, super power really can''t take it!" King frowned. Even if his superpower had risen to lv4, he thought his superpower could be equal to the tornado, but after using it for a long time, he always felt that it was worse than the tornado. Perhaps he had surpassed the tornado in terms of comprehensive strength. However, he seemed to be a little worse than the tornado in terms of superpower. "Tornado''s super power won''t be close LV5?" He shook his head, and the strength of the tornado was very vague. From her combat achievements, according to the comparison of freak disasters, it seemed to be above the Dragon level disaster and below the God level disaster. As for the specific situation, different people have different opinions. Roar! When he was distracted, gulisnia yelled impatiently, kicked his hind legs, crushed the ground, jumped into the sky and killed king. King looked, pulled up and pulled up again. Bang! Gulisnia returned in vain again, fell to the ground, shouted impatiently and walked around the street. King ignored it and turned out his card clip to see which card was suitable for the current battle. Since his skill was generally upgraded to lv4, he did not rely on cards much. After all, his strength was stronger than most cards. In the card clip, there were no cards below Samsung level, which made him use as the nourishment for upgrading, He also successfully rose to level 34 with a large number of low-level cards collected from the poros spacecraft. Now, he needs huge experience for each level, and he can''t afford to rise. He estimates that it will take him a few years to rise to the full level. Of course, if you can kill a bald freak, it is estimated that a card will help him reach the level. Would you like to try poisoning? Speaking of Saitama, he was also full of resentment. After fooling for so long, he was still not fooled and did not worship him as a teacher, which made the number of disciples he held in his hand useless. Ah, it seems that the harvest of fooling the hungry wolf is relatively large, because during this period, the hungry wolf will greatly improve his strength. If fooling the hungry wolf to become his disciple, his strength will certainly be greatly improved after the disciple''s strength feedback. It''s good to think about it. However, fooling hungry wolves is a big problem! What should I do? Roar!!! Gulisnia roared below. King said impatiently, "don''t make a noise. I''m thinking about business." Now the hungry wolf is extremely eager to improve his strength, and then defeat himself as the strongest man and become the strongest freak, breaking the people''s inherent three concepts of "heroes will win and freaks will lose". What can I do to help hungry wolves improve their strength quickly? The disciple system is a path, but the hungry wolf won''t believe himself. Should he beat him a few times and convince him? He frowned and thought hard. "Tiger, tiger, wait for me, don''t run..." At this time, a crisp Lori sound woke him up. "What the hell? Isn''t this area blocked? How can there be children? " He quickly turned his eyes and looked down from the sky and found that the little Lori who had been with Saitama was chasing a white cat. Roar! Gulisnia was already angry with king and had no place to vent her anger. The sudden appearance of little Lori immediately attracted its attention. It roared, turned and rushed to little Lori. "I..." He didn''t care what to deceive the hungry wolf or use any cards. He saved people first. As soon as he was low, he immediately dived down from the air. "Ah!!?" Little Lori looked in horror at gulisnia who rushed towards her, and her sharp claws came towards her. "Be careful!" King arrived in time, hugged little Laurie and flashed aside. Bang! At the same time, as little Lori''s nanny, Saitama also appeared at the right time, hanging a dead fish eye and punching gulisnia to death. "This..." When king saw this scene, he pulled his mouth. It was very simple for him to kill gulisnia. Almost every four-star freak card could do it. After all, gulisnia was just super pet, only beast instinct. However, he didn''t do it in time because he wanted to catch gulisnia alive and let sitch study the reasons for super pet''s violent departure. Unexpectedly, Saitama broke their plan with one punch. Saitama asked with concern, "Hey, king, are you okay?" King shook his head in tears and laughter. "I''m fine." Forget it, Saitama didn''t mean it. Fortunately, he caught a cub before. Maybe he can extract some useful clues from the cub. "Teacher!" Janos heard the sound. "Janos?" King was surprised and said, "where are the cubs I asked you to guard?" Jenos said calmly, "I can''t see it, so I killed it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± King''s mouth, you dog men! At this time, the little Laurie in his arms whispered, "huh? King, can you put me down first? " "Oh." King suddenly put down the little Laurie who was suffocating by him. "King, thank you for saving me." Little Lori blushed excitedly, "Dad said that the grace of saving lives should be promised by example..." "What does your father teach?" King was speechless. Little Lori said excitedly, "I don''t care. I want to listen to my father." "Cough, you are still young, we are not suitable." "I will grow up one day!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Meow~ Just as king was pestered by little Laurie to discuss the marriage leave, a cat barked. "Ah, tiger son..." Little Lori looked at a white cat in surprise. "Hoo ~" King wiped his cold sweat and finally got rid of it. Sure enough, Laurie was the main troublemaker, and so was the tornado. "Oh, have a baby? Did you escape because of this? " Saitama pointed to the two small milk cats hidden in the grass and breathed out: "I finally found you. Now my commission has been completed." I''m tired of looking for a cat and beating a freak. I won''t accept this kind of entrustment next time. "Hee hee, tiger son, tiger son..." Little Lori hugged the white cat and said with a smile, "when did you have a baby? People didn''t notice at all, but it''s great. I''ll have three tigers in the future. " "This little fellow, let me have a good meal. Don''t run around next time..." Saitama hugged the tiger and scolded. King looked at the tiger thoughtfully. Did he escape because he had a baby? Perhaps gulisnia escaped from the cage for production, which is not a riot at all. "Lord king!!" Lei Guangyuan and poison stab, who had been sent away by King, hurried over and saw the miserable gulisnia and looked at King in awe. They deserved to be king. The strange man they couldn''t resist easily let King disappear. They took a deep breath and bowed to King, "thank you, lord king, for saving your life just now." "Nothing." King waved his hand and said indifferently, "by the way, you call and inform Xichi that the runaway super pet has been eliminated. Well, remember to tell him that this runaway super pet may be caused by pregnancy and childbirth, which is different from the previous times without signs." "We know." Lei Guangyuan and poison thorn answered respectfully. "Ah! Pain... " Suddenly, Saitama screamed in pain. "Huh?" King looked in amazement and saw three shallow blood marks on Saitama''s marinated egg face. He was stunned, "my God... Saitama let the cat break the defense?" "You stinky cat, I''ll kill you!" "Hee hee, poor uncle B is so stupid!" King looked at the noisy scene and smiled inexplicably. "Saitama, this guy, still has feelings!" Chapter 341 Squeak~ Over Z City, a huge cicada insect screamed suddenly. A huge cicada insect like an airplane rose into the sky, quickly passed through the sky and disappeared into the sky. "Huh?" In the super pet manor, Batis Qiao was directing a big octopus with eyes all over to wash the fur of the super large spotted dog. After hearing the thunder like cry, his face changed slightly and suddenly looked up, just in time to see the missing cicada tail. "Is it the 170000 year old cicada adult?" He frowned. Strictly speaking, this cicada adult is not a real 170000 year old cicada adult. He has been engaged in super pet cultivation since a few years ago, but he has not made a breakthrough until he witnessed a disaster caused by 170000 year old cicada larvae two years ago. He suddenly realized the breakthrough point of super pet cultivation and gradually formed today''s super pet manor. This 170000 year old cicada adult was the object of his cultivation at the beginning. At that time, he had not fully mastered the technology of super pet cultivation, so the super pet cultivated had some defects. For example, this 170000 year old cicada insect had a face, which was unbearable for him as a human. Usually, this super pet with fatal defects would be destroyed by him, but, Because the 170000 year old cicada adult has strong symbolic significance and commemorative value, he has not destroyed it, but just imprisoned it. He was out of sight and out of mind. Unexpectedly, the 170000 year old cicada adult escaped from trouble. "Oh, your relief has solved my confusion for many days." He stared brightly at the direction where the 170000 year old cicada adults left. After half a ring, he touched Boqi''s head, hung a warm smile, and led Boqi to the prison where the 170000 year old cicada adults were held. "You two bastards, I warned you earlier. You must be careful when feeding. How did you do it? I even let a super pet go. If Lord Batis knows, you can''t afford to go... " "Sorry, sorry, we know our mistake..." "Lord crossbow s, you must not tell Lord Batis, or we will die." Batis Qiao heard the rebuke of crossbow s and the begging for mercy of bean sprouts and muscle radish all the way. Dong Dong~ Poche walked around and made bursts of dull thunder, which made crossbow s and others aware of his approach. "Lord Batis!" Sure enough, as soon as crossbow s looked back, he immediately found Batis Qiao and poche standing behind him eyeing them. Batis gently looked at crossbow s and others, smiled and said, "crossbow s, just now I saw 170000 year cicada adults escape?" Crossbow s bowed and apologized: "Lord Batis, I''m very sorry. Because of my negligence, I didn''t care about muscle radish and bean sprouts, which led to the rescue of 170000 year old cicada adults..." "Lord Batis, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, we''re wrong, we''re wrong, you have a lot, please forgive us..." Bean sprouts and muscle radishes begged Batis for mercy in fear. Batis Qiao is one of the three giants in the freak world. His strength is unfathomable. Even if bean sprouts have the strength of dragon disaster level, he dare not be presumptuous. What''s more, he always likes to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger. He will pretend to be poor in front of anyone. Batis smiled disapprovingly, "it''s all right. It''s just a super pet. The most important thing in the manor is super pet. You don''t have to take it to heart..." Seeing Batis''s gentle attitude, bean sprouts and muscle radish were relieved. "However, you have made a mistake after all..." However, Batis''s words suddenly turned, which made bean sprouts and muscle radish all tight and their hearts beat a few beats faster. Batis said with a light smile: "our super pet manor holds many super pets similar to 170000 year old cicada adults. You are so careless that I can''t rest assured that you can continue to take care of super pet. Therefore, I can''t continue to take you in here. Leave the super pet Manor!" "Lord Batis, are you going to drive us away?" The bean sprout vegetable was shocked and said, "no, sir, you know we have betrayed the freak club. If you don''t protect us, we will be killed by the freak club." Muscle radish trembled and begged, "yes, yes, Lord Batis, please don''t drive us away." "This matter... Is not negotiable." Batis smiled at bean sprouts and muscle radishes and asked, "what''s the matter? Are you against my decision? " "We..." The pleading voice of bean sprouts and muscle radishes suddenly stagnated. Looking at Batis, who still had a warm smile, he was uneasy and quickly waved his hand and said, "no, we don''t dare." Batis continued with a smile, "so... Do you agree with my decision?" "We... We... Have no problem." With Batis''s warm smile, bean sprouts and muscle radish accepted the fact that they were driven out of the super favorite manor. "OK, very good. Have a safe trip." Batis smiled, looked at crossbow s and said, "crossbow s, help send them." "Yes, Lord Batis." Crossbow s answered respectfully, and then urged bean sprouts and muscle radish to pack up and leave as soon as possible. "The freak Club... Left." Batis watched the crossbow s leave with flashing eyes. "Lord crossbow s, you have been with Lord Batis for many years and won the favor of Lord Batis. Please help us beg for mercy. If we leave the super pet manor, we will really be torn apart by the people of the freak club." On the way, bean sprouts begged crossbow s for help. Crossbow s glanced at the bean sprouts and pointed to the sky, "don''t beg me, look at the top!" When bean sprouts and muscle radish looked up, they saw a huge black shadow around the clouds above. Because the distance was too far, they couldn''t see the appearance of the black shadow. However, they knew it must be some kind of flying super pet in the super pet manor. Crossbow s smiled and said, "if you dare to stay in the super pet manor, it will dive down and tear you up immediately, so don''t delay, otherwise, if the people of the freak club don''t come to the door, you will be dead." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bean sprouts and muscle radish know that things are irreparable, so they can only pack up and leave. "Your task is finished." Crossbow s looked at the back of bean sprouts and muscle turnips, and the corners of his mouth were slightly hooked. More than ten minutes later, the crossbow s turned and reported to Batis Gong Shenghui: "Lord Batis, they have left." "Well, I see." Batis stroked Borch and said softly, "crossbow s, there have been many super pet riots all over the world recently. What do you think is the reason?" Crossbow s hesitated and said, "this... I don''t know." "For a super pet, it''s like a robot to a maker." Batis said slowly: "the manufacturer uses program instructions to control the robot. The robot will always act according to the program formulated by the manufacturer and will never violate it unless the program instructions of the robot are changed." "I control the super pet just as the manufacturer controls the robot. I will implant my special instructions in the consciousness of each super pet. If there is no accident, the super pet will never violate my instructions." He took a meaningful look at the crossbow s and continued: "when I sold the super pet, I already gave the super pet the instruction not to betray the master. However, recently, several super pets have gone wild regardless of the master''s order and destroyed wantonly in the city. Crossbow s, why do you say?" Crossbow s''s beautiful eyes flashed a trace of fear and whispered: "Lord Batis, are some senior animal trainers making trouble? Last time, a super pet in J city was controlled by the trainer. These times may also be the masterpiece of the trainer. " "Yes, some animal trainers who have deep research on animal training can also control super pets." Batis smiled at the crossbow s, "I thought it was a talented animal trainer who manipulated the super pet. However, when I saw the 170000 year old cicada adults flying away today, I suddenly realized and understood the reason. In fact, the 170000 year old cicada adults kept my instructions in mind in their consciousness. Even if they got out of trouble, they would never fly away. However, the accident happened, hehe, Crossbow s, what do you think caused it? " Under Batis''s threatening eyes, crossbow s forcibly calmed down and said, "I don''t know." "Don''t you know?" Batis looked up at the blue sky and whispered, "crossbow s, you have been with me for several years. I don''t know if you have the ability to learn ''control''?" "It''s a truth to train animals and people." "Wild animals are not obedient, so they need to be domesticated. People are not obedient, so... They also need to be domesticated." "Are you right?" Note: there is only one change~ Chapter 342 "I''ve been busy for three days and nights, and finally finished the project." "It''s my treat at the five-star hotel tonight." "Long live the manager." In an office building, those white-collar workers who are busy with life every day are gathering together, laughing and talking freely. Suddenly, one of them stared straight out of the landing window. "Hey, what are you staring at? Is it silly to be busy at work? " The colleague next to stabbed the man and smiled. "No... no, no, you see!!" The man suddenly pointed out of the window and shouted in horror. "What are you doing?" The colleagues who were talking loudly were startled. After a low scold, they subconsciously looked out of the window, and panic appeared on everyone''s faces. Squeak~ Landing outside the window, a cicada insect like an airplane rushed towards the office building. The cicada insect has a huge body and a face. Its head is covered with two cicada insect''s original big eyes. It has three pairs of claws. The claws are like hooks, flashing sharp light, and its two wings are crystal clear. Under the sunlight, it emits a faint rainbow color. "Freak!!" A dozen screams suddenly sounded, and the whole office building was shocked. After hurriedly confirming the accuracy of the information, the white-collar workers immediately fled in panic. The stairs and elevators were completely blocked by the crowd, and there was an endless stream of cries. However, how can ordinary people''s legs run better than cicadas'' wings like wings? Boom!! An explosion sounded as scheduled. Cicadas and insects passed through the office building. Their sharp claws directly cut through the building, crushing it like pinching eggs, and the whole office building broke and collapsed in an instant. "Ah!!" After a while, the busy office building in the past had become a piece of ruins, and only a few weak howls loomed from the residual tiles. Squeak~ After the giant cicada insect completed its proud blow, its almost transparent wings vibrated, spread its wings and flew quickly, and quickly disappeared in the eyes of stunned passers-by. The next second, another roar sounded. In the distance, a cluster of black smoke curled up proved that another high-rise building suffered. In a short time, in Z City, black smoke like wolf smoke rose and spread to the sky, which seemed to send a signal of battle to the world. "Emergency disaster alarm, emergency disaster alarm, please pay attention to the residents of Z city. There is a huge cicada insect damaged everywhere in the city. The grade disaster is a ghost. Please stay away from the building and take refuge as soon as possible..." The alarm in the center of Z city sounded sadly, informing the uninformed citizens of the freak disaster. In the deserted street. After Saitama saw the disaster news, he immediately turned over, kicked the slippers under his feet, and hurriedly put on his combat suit. In a moment, he pinched his fist, raised his cloak, and solemnly said, "Janos, let''s... Carry out justice!" Janos held a pair of red boots and said with concern, "teacher, put on your shoes quickly. The floor is cold, and it''s easy to hurt your feet if you go out." "Oh, put it on." ¡­¡­ W City, an octopus burning shop. "Dr. kenos, this is the blood of the hero called Saitama. We have done your request. I don''t know our request... Can you do it?" A guy in a suit, wearing dark sunglasses in the daytime, for fear that others might not know he was a villain, handed Dr. kenos a test tube containing blood. "Saitama... Saitama''s blood!?" As soon as kenos''s pupils narrowed, he breathed hurriedly and stared at the man in black. His expression was vaguely excited. His hands trembled and took the test tube, caressed it carefully, as if he were touching the most precious treasure in the world. For a time, his expression was crazy and excited, and his face was so excited that he turned red. "I''ve been dreaming for a long time. I''ve finally got it. My new human plan... Will, will succeed!!" The man in Black said calmly, "Dr. kenos, you haven''t answered me yet?" "Your request? Come with me. " Kenos cautiously held the test tube and stood up slowly like a pilgrimage for fear that he might accidentally drop it. At this time, after a flash of TV, the latest disaster news appeared. Boom! A thunderous explosion. Snap! Kenos was so frightened that he trembled all over and shook his hands. The test tube he held was like a broken kite... Flying. "I''ll kill it!!!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ Squeak~ This cicada insect is the 170000 year old cicada adult that escaped from Chaochong manor. It didn''t know what stimulation it was. After entering Z City, it immediately destroyed it wantonly, as if it had received special instructions. Boom! After destroying another building, the wings of the 170000 year old cicada adult vibrated and rushed to the next nearest building. "Finally wait for you!!" However, on top of the building, there are several heroes who have been in ambush for a long time. They accept the entrustment of the association and come to encircle and suppress cicada adults. However, cicada adults have been hovering in the air and never landed, which makes people helpless. After thinking about it, they felt that only on the building could they have some confidence in killing cicada adults. Therefore, they took a chance to choose a building. Several people hid their bodies and waited anxiously for cicada adults to come. The Emperor didn''t live up to those who wanted to, and finally let them wait. "Lock sickle!!" The lock sickle toad held the frog''s head cover and shook his arm. The lock sickle connected by iron chain immediately flew out and accurately hooked the claws of 170000 year old cicada adults. "Come here!" As soon as he was happy, he suddenly stepped on the floor, his body immediately tilted back, the muscles of his arms bulged, urged with strength, held the iron chain tightly and pulled back. Because of excessive force, the green tendons of his palm bulged, ferocious and domineering. "Joint shooting!!" A tough guy dressed as a cowboy moved his hands, and two dark pistols immediately turned in his palm. He squeezed them steadily, grabbed the pistol, pressed it on the trigger, raised his hand gently, two flames continued to spray, and more than a dozen golden bullets burst out. "Arrow rain!!" The bullets of the B-class hero sharpshooter were still flying in the air. The other was wearing tights and his hair was combed. A short arrow was inserted into the tip of his hair. Behind him was an arrow barrel full of arrows. He whispered and shot out a dozen arrows in a very short time, forming a wave of micro arrow rain. Bang! Bang! At this time, the sharpshooter''s bullet finally crossed the air and accurately hit the claw joint of 170000 year old cicada adults. Squeak~ The adult cicada recovered from the attack for 170000 years, and its wings vibrated and its body suddenly rose. A huge force brought by this was transmitted from the iron chain to the hand of the scythe toad. Ah!! The lock sickle toad gave a cry of pain, and the iron chain in his hand was forcibly pulled away by the cicada adult. The friction of the iron chain made his palm instantly take off a layer of skin and become flesh and blood blurred. The severe pain made his palm loose, the iron chain flew away immediately, and was thrown off the street by the cicada adult in mid air. Ding Ding! At the same time, the arrows shot by the class B hero Archer arrived as promised, and after drawing parabola after parabola, they fell on the cicada adults like raindrops. However, what changed their face was that the arrows fell on the cicada adults'' shell, making a weak impact sound, and immediately slipped from the air and fell powerlessly to the earth. These arrows don''t break the defense at all!! Squeak~ The cicada adult chirped loudly for 170000 years. The twisted face stared at the lock sickle toad. Its body danced like lightning. When people blinked, it had swept to the building. Its strong and sharp claws hooked and grabbed the building instantly. Its wings vibrated and flew forward without stopping. Boom! The building was forcibly cut off by it, the rubble splashed, the debris fell, and another tall building was reimbursed. Ah ah!! Three screams sounded. The lock sickle toad fell down with the wreckage of the high-rise building and waved at a loss, trying to catch a bit of leverage. However, they just caught the air with one hand. Bang bang! At this time, the roar of gunfire came not far away. The wreckage of the building in the sky was destroyed by fierce gunfire. A figure ran past. The ape arms glittering with metal light opened, holding one person with both hands, one hook under his feet, and then one person. After such a general situation, the rocket behind him ejected and quickly left the sky with the three saved people. Chapter 343 "Janos?" After the three men were saved, they looked to their Savior, Janos, who was a reformer of metal machinery. "Thank you." They thanked Janos gratefully. "You''re welcome." After Janos waved his hand, he looked at the 170000 year old cicada adults circling in the air, "give it to me!" Then, the rocket ejector behind him immediately sent out two flames. He was shocked and rose to the sky. In the blink of an eye, he came to 170000 years ago. The mechanical palm raised and calmly whispered, "burn!!" With his voice flying, a hot flame was immediately ejected from his heart, like a volcanic eruption and fireworks. Squeak~ The adult cicada chirped loudly for 170000 years, and the transparent wings vibrated. The huge figure did not stop. It turned into a ray of lightning and broke through the air. The raging fire could not touch it at all. "How fast!" The lock sickle toad and others watching below looked at the 170000 year old cicada adults like shuttling through space in horror. This speed... They can''t deal with it. "Flying speed - supersonic!" Janos frowned, and the analysis function in the electronic eye operated. According to the flight traces of the captured cicada adults, he evaluated each other''s flight speed. "Flight Acceleration!" He whispered that the rocket launcher stretched out behind him increased the injection force and emitted thick white smoke. He turned into a gust of wind and dragged a white trace to the cicada adults. Squeak~ After 170000 years, cicadas became insect eyes and watched jenos chase after them. They gave a high cry. The cloud wings swung, turned like an eagle, and dived down to jenos. One of them rises from the sky and the other falls from the sky. They meet on a narrow road. Each depends on his ability!! "High voltage... Electric shock fist!!" Janos''s face was cold, his clenched fist flashed a trace of arc, and the mechanical part of his arm flowed countless blood like currents with the naked eye, continuously converging on his fist. The 170000 year old cicada adult is unwilling to show weakness and roars Squeak!! Ah!!!! Janos roared, his fist pounded forward like a surging flood, which was about to knock over the boulder blocking the road. Unexpectedly, the momentum of jenos was like a rainbow. The adult cicada vibrated its wings and turned in high-speed movement, completely ignoring inertia. After passing jenos, its figure immediately drew a semi-circular parabola, fought back against jenos, waved its sharp claws and cut down like a machete. "Damn it! Careless! " As soon as Janos''s pupils contracted, he could not change the direction of movement because he was in extreme motion and did not have the ability of cicada adults. He watched the claws of cicada adults pass through his waist. Click!! The crisp sound of breaking sounded, and geonoston was cut in two by the claws of cicada adults from the waist. Squeak~ Once the adult cicada of 170000 years was successful, it immediately agitated its wings and floated away, not loving war at all. "No, Janos was defeated in an instant." "Even level s heroes can''t deal with freaks? Isn''t this giant cicada a dragon level freak? " "Report to the headquarters of the association and ask for more senior S-level heroes." Lock sickle toad and others were stunned and quickly reported the situation to the headquarters of the association. "Rocket fuel is no longer available... It''s going to fall." Janos sighed slightly. The rocket behind him burst out a few mouthfuls of white smoke. There was no flame tongue. His body stopped in mid air and fell immediately, like a broken kite. "Hey, Janos, Janos, don''t be afraid, I''m coming..." At this time, Saitama''s funny voice sounded. He trotted across the street, stretched out his arms and was ready to catch the falling Janos, "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, I''ll catch you..." "Teacher!!" Janos looked down at the tense Saitama, and the mechanical energy raised a warm current in his heart... Oh, that was the last residual current. His body fell rapidly. After half a ring. Pop! After Saitama saw it, he stretched out his hand. Then he looked at the two slightly twitching mechanical legs in his hand, looked at the nearby Junlian close to the ground and confused Janos, and whispered, "Janos, I caught it." "Teacher..." Jenos stopped talking and finally turned into a grateful voice: "thank you for saving me." "It doesn''t matter!" Saitama threw down her mechanical leg, put her right hand on her reflective forehead and looked at the 170000 year old cicada adults in the sky. "Jenos, stay here and don''t run around. I''ll help you take revenge." He said, leaving jenos with almost no ability to move, he trotted towards the adult cicada. "Teacher..." After a moment of silence, Janos called Dr. kunos to send drones for support. "This big bug looks familiar!" During the trot, Saitama stared at the 170000 year old cicada adults. The memory in his mind quietly rose. Two years ago, he had not lost his hair and had beautiful hair enough to shoot advertisements for waving shampoo. When a freak invaded, he was crowded into the shelter by the crowd on his way to the toilet. Unexpectedly, there was no toilet in the shelter, and the administrator didn''t open the door to let him out. He couldn''t help it. He had to break the shelter wall that was said to be able to prevent ghost level disasters with one punch and hurried to find the toilet. On the way, he met 170000 year old cicada larvae invading the city. Those who dared to stop him from going to the toilet were damned. Therefore, he blew each other''s head with one punch. It was really an unforgettable memory. Now think about it, my quality is really high. I hold my urine until my bladder explodes, and I don''t urinate anywhere. splendid. In his memory, he had stepped on his feet, jumped up a tall building and looked at the 170000 year old cicada adults flying quickly. "It''s an insect again. It''s as annoying as a mosquito." "Hey, go back to your hometown!" When the cicada adult opened his teeth and claws and approached the high-rise building, he raised his hand and slapped it. Before the cicada adult could react, he suddenly jumped back and flew back at top speed. The scene of the mosquito girl being photographed flying that day appeared again. "So fast!" "Faster!" "It has exceeded the catching speed of the naked eye. Has the speed of cicada adults reached the speed of light? It''s really a dragon disaster level freak! " Lock sickle toad and others stared at the cicada adults who were about to disappear in the blink of an eye. However, a basketball sized energy ball flashing blue light suddenly flew from a distance and hit the freak in an instant. It''s like a bird when the plane is running. However, it''s not the bird that attacks the cicada adult, but the powerful energy bomb. Therefore, under the action of the two forces, the cicada adult''s body that flies backwards at a high speed explodes instantly, the blood flowers fall, the meat foam flies everywhere, and a bloody rain blows up between heaven and earth. "Dead... Dead?" Lock sickle toad and others stare big eyes, that is, frightened and confused. What''s the situation? Who shot the passing energy ball just now? "That energy ball... Looks familiar!" "I seem to have seen King released." "Yes, it''s said in the news that king will release the energy ball in the form of blue light. Is it the person who killed the freak..." They looked at each other and whispered, "king!?" Chapter 344 Ah Qiu!! A train from m city to J city was running fast on the railway track. In one of the carriages, king, who was squinting and pretending to sleep, suddenly itched his nose and sneezed. "Huh? Have you caught a cold? " King felt his nasal cavity puzzled. In the middle of the train is a TV, which is broadcasting the latest disaster news. "According to the latest news report, a very serious freak disaster occurred in Z city. The hero Association rated the freak as a ghost. The Freak is a huge cicada. Experts said that it may be a super pet. Recently, many super pets have gone wild for no reason, which has aroused the concern of the general public. They strongly urged the hero association to investigate the matter thoroughly, Or ask those rich people who raise super pets to euthanize them to avoid the disaster from happening again. In this freak disaster, the giant cicadas showed an amazing battle. Even the newly popular S-class hero, Janos, also lost a heavy blow in the battle with Freaks... " King looked at the live clip broadcast on the TV and saw that Janos was cut off by a strange man. He tutted and exclaimed: "this strange man is so strong..." At present, Janos has been upgraded to G4 Jie. Basically, ghost level freaks are no longer his opponent. However, in the face of this huge cicada bug, Janos failed. It must be the disaster level of dragon level freaks according to the disaster level. "Flying freaks are rare. It''s good if they can be taken as mounts." He stared at the fast flying cicadas and insects with bright eyes, and peeped in his heart. His mount subsystem was still empty and had not accepted the mount so far. "... the freak may also be aware of the danger and flee in a hurry, but on the way the freak fled, an energy bomb flashing blue light came and directly fried the freak..." "Huh? This energy bomb... " King looked at the familiar energy bomb on the news in amazement. Isn''t it the explosive energy bomb? Oh, is it bick who killed the freak? Unlikely! How could bick have the power to instantly kill a dragon level disaster level freak? He carefully stared at the playback on the TV and carefully found that the giant cicada did not move its wings at all in the subsequent flight, and its belly was upward, just like a white fish drifting with the waves. He opened his eyes and observed carefully. Finally, he noticed a subtle figure in the lower right corner of the video. He couldn''t see the shape clearly. He could only vaguely recognize the yellow and white cloak, which was Saitama''s combat suit style. "I see." With a flash of inspiration, he had guessed the process. Saitama must have hit the flying cicada. Bick happened to release an energy bomb in the distance. The interaction between the two led to the explosion of the giant cicada and completely killed the monster. "Saitama is unlucky... It''s leaked again." He thought in tears and laughter that if he was a lucky representative, Saitama would definitely be a unlucky representative. Everyone was misunderstood. However, he was always misunderstood as the Savior, and Saitama was always misunderstood as a rogue hero who picked up cheap. This treatment... Tut tut. "After our interviews, the citizens unanimously agreed that this energy bomb was definitely launched by King, because king had the experience of launching similar energy bombs before. Of course, king himself did not appear to admit that, oh, King has never admitted any heroic deeds since he engaged in the heroic cause. If there were no witnesses present, We may not know King''s great deeds. Maybe this is the behavior of a real hero. We will never be a hero for the sake of fame. King is worthy of being a hero''s example... " King looked at him with a look of shame. He was very proud of the beautiful journalist girl on the screen. "Oh, king, king!!" "Sure enough, it''s king again!" "Absolutely king! I saw King release such an energy bomb in the news before. " On the train, the passengers responded excitedly to the news report. "Cough!" King pressed the front of his hat and completely plunged his face into the shadow. "Oh, I wipe it. Somehow I robbed Saitama''s credit. It''s lying down!" He sighed very much. Saitama, the unlucky child "However, Saitama should not mind! After all, he... Should be used to it. " He smiled as he thought about his past experience of grabbing heads. "Well, we can''t always pit Saitama. The hungry wolf should also be hit to avoid his expansion." He withdrew his mind and stared at the fast passing scenery outside the window. It was full of green and cicadas chirping. There was no doubt about the excitement of summer. His thoughts drifted back to a few days ago. After the fall of gulisnia, he thought he could improve his strength with the help of hungry wolves that will quickly become stronger in the future. However, it is not a simple thing to deceive hungry wolves and worship him as a teacher. After thinking about it, he felt that only when he made the hungry wolf believe that he could help him become stronger, would he really worship himself as a teacher. The hungry wolf is a martial artist. It happened that he once fooled Wu Chi to understand Tai Chi. If we say that Shuiyan broken boxing is biased towards hardness, Taiji is undoubtedly biased towards softness. Martial arts is the truth of combining hardness with softness! However, he taught Wu Chi that he wouldn''t do it at all, but it doesn''t matter. After determining the plan to deceive hungry wolves, he immediately copied Saitama with a non star card when he was upgraded to level 30. Then, as expected, the system exploded in situ. Even if it was upgraded twice, it still couldn''t withstand Saitama''s level. He waited a few days before the system recovered and warned him again to pay attention to the level of copying characters! Of course, he also got a full-scale card and a non star ¡¤ skill copy card from the system. He wants to use this card to copy tai chi from Wu Chi, and then use Tai Chi to lure hungry wolves and make him willing to worship him as a teacher. Well, perfect. He narrowed his eyes slightly, hooked the corners of his mouth, and was happy in his heart. In J City, there is a famous prison called smelly cover prison. In smelly cover prison, there are many vicious criminals. If they are outside, they are all evil people on the side of the disaster. Usually, these rebellious criminals will fight against each other even if they go to prison. However, since the man appeared, The stinky prison changed from chaos to harmony, and the prisoners changed from hostility to friends. Yes, that man is a sexy prisoner who likes to punish prisoners with a kiss of love. With his suppression, the gangsters in the smelly prison have become self-discipline, and they don''t even dare to breathe too loudly for fear that someone will misunderstand. However, in the smelly cover prison, not only the sexy prisoner, the S-class hero, but also a martial arts genius - Wu Chi, a genius who is addicted to martial arts practice. King went all the way to the smelly prison. After showing his identity, he successfully won the qualification of visiting the prison and met Wu Chi in the prison visiting room. Chapter 345 "Senior king, I didn''t expect you to visit me." King and Wu Chi sat down across the glass and looked at each other. Wu Chi''s voice was vaguely excited. "I came by to see you." King smiled, "by the way, I taught you Tai Chi that day. I don''t know how you understand it?" Wu Chi pondered for a moment and said, "since I entered the smelly prison, I have never been lazy. I think hard every day, ponder and understand the profound meaning of Tai Chi, and reflect on the forced learning of other martial arts in the past. In the day-to-day hard practice, I softened many martial arts into the concept of Tai Chi, and gradually formed a new set of martial arts, which I call new Tai Chi." "Well, yes, yes. Learning martial arts is the most taboo to learn to walk in Handan. We need to have our own understanding and bold innovation and breakthrough on the basis of our ancestors in order to make martial arts more prosperous." King is serious nonsense. In fact, he has copied Tai Chi with no star ¡¤ skill copy card and upgraded his skill level to lv4. Seeing that his goal was achieved, he chatted with Wu Chi for a while and left immediately. "Senior king, I believe... We''ll meet again soon." Before leaving, Wu Chi gave him a meaningful look. "Huh?" King was slightly stunned. Wu Chi was exempted from the death penalty because he killed many martial artists, but he was also sentenced to life imprisonment. How could they meet soon? Is this guy going to escape again? After all, it''s a guy with a criminal record. Maybe sexy prisoners teach people bad. After thinking for a while, he didn''t have a clue, shook his head and didn''t mean to meet the sexy prisoner. He turned and left, ready to find the whereabouts of the hungry wolf and implement his empty handed White Wolf plan. Hungry wolf, little white wolf, hey, hey Recently, the hungry wolf has made a lot of noise, because this guy started hunting heroes from class B heroes. Several class B heroes have fallen under his fist, which has attracted the attention of the association. "Class B hero, I wonder if the hungry wolf will find Saitama?" King searched the news of the recent hungry wolf. After seeing the hungry wolf hunting class B heroes, he couldn''t help thinking that Saitama is a class B hero now. If the hungry wolf accidentally bumped into Saitama''s hand, it would be nice. "Eh? Look at the glasses. Does that figure look like a mask that has been missing for a long time? " King walked down the street thinking about the hungry wolf. A girl in yellow who had just helped her grandmother cross the road suddenly looked up to see king and stabbed a man with glasses next to him with a little excitement. "Where is it? Where is it? " Look through your glasses. "There it is!" The girl in yellow pointed to King''s figure. "I''ll go. It''s really masked." Glasses instantly stared, "that day, this guy asked someone to duel with the tornado and never appeared again. I thought he failed in the duel and died!" "Hey, hey, keep up. The masked guy hasn''t appeared for a long time and has been removed from the hero Association." The two trotted towards king. "Boss, I want this mask." King bought a tiger mask in the mask shop. After all, he wanted to meet with the hungry wolf. The hungry wolf was practicing with the goal of defeating him. He knew his face clearly. If he appeared directly in front of the hungry wolf, I''m afraid it would immediately attract the hungry wolf to attack. How can he deceive him to worship his master? "Thirty two yuan, thank you." "Here you are." King took the tiger mask and put it on himself. He adjusted it to make sure it was safe to wear. "Huh?" His eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. In the sixth sense of Asura''s one horned fairy, one palm patted him. He tilted his body, pushed the other''s palm with his right hand, and subconsciously used the principle of Taiji to pull the other''s palm away. Pop! Then, an extremely embarrassing picture was born. The palm of King''s shoulder was patted on a pair of a girls in yellow. The air suddenly condensed and the atmosphere was tense! Ah!! The girl in yellow screamed, covered her chest and retreated, stared at her big eyes, glared at her silly glasses, and said loudly, "glasses, you play a hooligan!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± King was speechless and immediately pretended to continue watching the masks in the mask shop. Were you sure you didn''t feel the girl in yellow coming? "This..." The glasses stared at their hands, recalled the softness just now, and rubbed their fingers. Pop! A delicate red handprint immediately appeared on his face. The girl in yellow glared at him angrily. "Huang Yi, you misunderstood. It was a misunderstanding just now." The glasses hurried to explain. The girl in yellow said angrily, "yes, I misunderstood. I thought you were a real hero. I didn''t expect you to be a smelly hooligan. I misunderstood you before." "I... I..." The glasses are hard to say. They look to King for help. "Ah, glasses and yellow clothes, why are you two here?" King seemed to finally find them and made a surprised voice. "Masked, not busy talking about the past, let me solve this rogue first." The girl in yellow gritted her teeth and raised her hand, and a gust of wind rolled up. "Misunderstanding, yellow clothes, it was really a misunderstanding just now." The glasses are bitter and the face cries out for injustice. King asked innocently, "what happened?" The girl in yellow tooted her mouth and said, "glasses, this guy plays a rogue on me." "Ha?" King pointed to his glasses and denounced, "I didn''t expect you to be such a person, ah bah." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Glasses want to cry without tears. God, come and kill the shameless masked man! "Oh, I didn''t expect that the rising rookie among class B heroes was a dirty rascal in his heart." A rebellious word suddenly sounded, "tut Tut, heroes or something. It''s really a thing to deceive the world!" "What?" King and the three were stunned. They looked at each other. They saw a young man with straight hair and tight clothes staring at them like a wolf. His sharp eyes seemed as if a hunter was staring at his prey. "Who are you?" Glasses quickly asked the identity of the visitor, took the opportunity to change the topic and ease the embarrassment. "I''m a freak - hungry wolf!" The hungry wolf grinned ill intentioned. "Hungry wolf?" The pupil of the girl in glasses and yellow shrank at the same time. King was a little excited. He had no place to find. It took no time. He was worried about how to find the hungry wolf. He didn''t expect the other party to send it to the door so attentively. There''s no luck. "Are you the hungry wolf who has hunted several B-level heroes in a row recently?" Glasses clenched their teeth and stared at the hungry wolf. In recent days, several top B-level heroes have been defeated and hospitalized by the hungry wolf. The name of the hungry wolf is famous among the B-level heroes. "Yes, it''s me. Originally, I was ready to attack class a heroes. You''re not on my hunting list, but I just heard your shameless behavior. I decided to... Let you rest for a few days." The hungry wolf smiled and his fierce eyes had locked his glasses. Chapter 346 "Wait a minute!" King stood up and stared at the hungry wolf between his glasses and the hungry wolf with a meaningful smile: "hungry wolf, I''ve heard of you, a guy who clearly is a human but claims to be a freak. Moreover, I know who the teacher who teaches you martial arts is." "Well?" The hungry wolf looked at King for a few eyes and said, "cut, do you know who my teacher is? Beat me down with the old man''s reputation? Sorry, no one can stop what I have to do. " "I know." King smiled, "I know your goal is king, but..." his smile became stronger and stronger. "What I want to tell you is... A hundred of you are not king''s opponents." Self boasting is the best! "Hum, it''s as easy for my teacher to hit you as to hit his son." The girl in yellow glared at the hungry wolf and said, "don''t think that after learning a few moves of three legged cat martial arts and defeating a few crooked melons and split dates, you will be invincible in the world." The hungry wolf glanced at the girl in yellow with a little surprise, "are you king''s disciple?" "Of course." The girl in yellow straightened her chest and admitted it proudly. "It''s a pity that I don''t hit women, otherwise you''ll be a pig." The hungry wolf said faintly. The girl in yellow hummed, "hum, who can''t boast. I also said that if I hadn''t been pulled by my glasses and mask, I would have sent you to prison." ¡°¡­¡­¡± King and glasses look at their empty hands. What? We didn''t pull you? Whatever you want, whatever you want. "Boring." The hungry wolf looked back at King and said with slight disdain, "I can''t beat king even a hundred? It''s like you know the strength of king and me. " King smiled, "of course I understand, because I''m not king''s opponent." "Ha? Ten, you''re not king''s opponent? " The hungry wolf''s face changed slightly, put his hands in his pockets and looked at King, "that is to say... Ten I''m not your opponent!?" "Hungry wolf, I don''t mean anything else." King smiled confidently, "I mean, your strength is very weak at the moment." Nothing else. I just want to say you''re rubbish. The hungry wolf automatically added such a sentence. His head tilted, he stared at King and said with a sneer, "tut Tut, I didn''t expect to meet a madman." "Madman? Really? " King smiled, "don''t you want to hunt heroes? I''m also a hero. Would you like to try hunting me? " "Well, for the first time in my life, I saw someone ask to be beaten. It''s really interesting." The hungry wolf took out his hand from his trouser pocket, twisted his shoulder and joked with a smile, "but I''m glad to help you!" As soon as the word "busy" fell, his whole person had shot out like a sharp arrow, and his fist came with a roaring wind like running thunder. King narrowed his eyes and looked at the right time. His palm immediately moved forward and gently put it on the hungry wolf''s fist. Immediately, his wrist shook. His arm seemed to become a rope, pulling the hungry wolf''s fist aside. "Too weak." He shook his head. Boom! The hungry wolf punched the ground and immediately withdrew. He stood still and looked at King in amazement, "what martial arts did you just do?" He just hit a punch, as if he had hit a quagmire. He was trapped uncontrollably and couldn''t pull it out. He had to sink deeper and deeper, and finally to the end. "Tai Chi." King said without concealment. "Tai Chi?" The hungry wolf raised his eyebrows and looked puzzled. He had never heard of Tai Chi. "Come again." However, he is not discouraged. With an unforgettable martial arts talent, he can easily copy and learn each other''s moves. He is confident that he can learn Tai Chi as long as he experiences a few more moves. He broke out under his feet and bullied himself. His hands were no longer fists, but four fingers close together, like a snake''s head, which was the standard gesture of Shuiyan broken fist. King was not in a hurry. He stared at the hungry wolf''s every move with bright eyes. At the critical moment, he leaned out and led one by one, immediately dissolving the hungry wolf''s sharp attack. The hungry wolf''s face sank and the attack kept on. The dancing palm turned into a remnant shadow, like a large airtight net shrouding king. "So fast!" Whew, whew, whew! King''s eyes narrowed and he couldn''t keep up with his speed. He had to use a four-star freak card. After consuming gulisnia''s cards, he was shocked and felt a burst of strength pouring into his limbs and bones. This is an experience that has not been experienced with cards in the past. He didn''t have time to be surprised and explore. Seeing that the attack of the hungry wolf had arrived, he stretched out his hand to explore. For example, when Youlong went to sea, he was also very fast. At a very fast speed, his hands were put under the left and right hands of the hungry wolf at the same time, pulling each other, causing the hungry wolf to attack with his own hands. It seemed that he was playing a game of fighting left and right. When the hungry wolf saw that his hands were out of control, he raised his eyebrows, stood firm on his right foot, rowed on his left foot, and kicked it with a whirlwind. "Oh, and kicks? This is not your fighting style! " King looked down, kicked out his right foot, crossed with the hungry wolf''s left foot, and immediately pressed his opponent''s leg. The hungry wolf stumbled slightly, took the opportunity to get rid of King''s control, kicked his right foot and retreated quickly. At this time, the hungry wolf was not actually the opponent of the S-class hero. When facing the vest venerable, he had almost no power to fight back, and even was almost killed. If the unlicensed Knight hadn''t passed by, there would be no later hungry wolf. At present, King''s Taiji of lv4, coupled with the power of four-star freak cards, is comparable to the vest venerable. How can the hungry wolf be his opponent. adapt! adapt! Adapt as soon as possible!! The hungry wolf stared at King and shouted constantly in his heart, hoping to awaken his soul. "Good, come again!" There was a spark of excitement in his eyes. He hunted heroes to become stronger through battles and finally challenge King''s position. At present, when he meets the difficult king, he becomes excited immediately. Only by fighting with the strong can he surpass the other party and become stronger. "Good!" King smiled. In the surprised eyes of the hungry wolf, his feet worked hard. The ground was crushed in an instant. His body shook. People had appeared in front of the hungry wolf, "take a punch from me!" His fist hit out quickly and rushed to the wild face of the hungry wolf with swirls of air. Bang! The hungry wolf''s head tilted slightly, and King''s fist came as promised and hit him on the cheek. Poof! His body immediately flew backward in the air. With the help of the power of inverted flight, he controlled his body to turn over, fell to the ground in confusion, half knelt in the street, suddenly looked up, his left face was as red and swollen as a pig''s head, and blood was hanging on the corner of his mouth. "This guy... It was a slow and soft fist just now. How could he suddenly become so fierce?" He spat bloody saliva and stood up slowly. "Come again!" There will be no truce until people fall! Chapter 347 Bang! The hungry wolf flew out again and lay down in the street. This time he didn''t hurry to get up. After more than a dozen blows, he was bruised all over and vomited a few mouthfuls of blood. He gently closed his eyes and recalled every bit of fighting with king. guard against? Sorry, after so many falls, at the beginning, he would actively get up and guard against each fall. However, after so many times, he had seen everything, and the other party didn''t mean to kill him at all. He could feel that the masked man across from the beginning to the end didn''t seriously fight with him, as if he was teasing him. Yes, it was playing, and the guy across from was teasing him. "Hoo, interesting..." He slowly opened his eyes, took a long breath of turbid qi and straightened his waist. The whole person turned over, stared at King in good spirits and smiled: "I''m very glad to fight with you, but the battle is coming to an end." "Huh?" King spread his hand and said with a smile, "I don''t quite understand what you mean." "I''ve adapted to your fighting style. This time... I won''t be knocked down by you again." The hungry wolf smiled. "Really? I''ll see. " King smiled and waited with interest for the hungry wolf to attack. "Flowing water... Broken rock fist!!" As soon as the hungry wolf was low, he raised his hand, and immediately his feet bounced like a spring, and the whole man shot out like an arrow. King narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the hungry wolf coming like a tiger and a leopard. He grinned and whispered, "ruling!!" The hungry wolf was stiff, and his eyes showed a trace of confusion. What happened? Poop!! His stiff body fell on the street, his eyes were closed, his breathing was stable, and he was unconscious. "Sorry, I won''t punch this time. I''ll... Cloth!" King laughed. "Masked, great. This evil guy has finally been caught." The girl in yellow said happily, "we sent him to the association and put him in prison." The glasses echoed: "yes, this guy who does great harm to society should be imprisoned." "Huh? No, I''ll take care of him. " King mentioned the hungry wolf like a chicken and said goodbye to them, "I have other things. Let''s go first and have a good time." Then he left quickly with the hungry wolf. "Ah?" The girl in yellow and her glasses looked at each other. "This masked man ran away without saying a few words." "People are strong!" "I''m still king''s disciple!" "I''m king''s half disciple!" "We were all recruited into the hero world together by King. Of course he has to take care of us." "So we should get closer." "By the way, as soon as you say you are close, I think of you playing hooligans on me just now." "This..." King obviously couldn''t hear their conversation. He took the hungry wolf to the woods outside J city. Pop! He threw the unconscious hungry wolf to the ground. He looked at the hungry wolf without resistance at the moment, and his mind was full of imagination. For example, he infected the hungry wolf and transformed him into a zombie hungry wolf. The scene must be very interesting. "Ah!!" At this time, the hungry wolf woke up and looked at the dense forest a little confused. Who am I? Where am I "Wake up?" King stared at the hungry wolf unkindly. "Masked?" As soon as the hungry wolf''s face changed, his men stood up and stared at King warily. He had already put on an offensive. "Don''t be nervous. If I wanted to kill you, you would have died." King waved his hand to relax. "What''s your purpose?" The hungry wolf asked in a deep voice. From the previous combat situation, the other party didn''t mean to kill himself at all. The other party was just playing with himself. At the thought of this, his expression suddenly became gloomy. The feeble feeling just now hit his nerve. He didn''t understand the other party''s attack at all, so he fell down for no reason and was confused. "Purpose?" King said frankly, "I want to take you as an apprentice." He looked at the hungry wolf and said with a smile, "how''s it going? Interested? If you are willing to take me as your teacher, I am willing to teach you the martial arts just now. After all, it is a good thing to pass on good martial arts to good people. " "Take me as an apprentice? good person? Ha, do you know who I am? I''m a freak. I''ve hunted several heroes. Am I a good man? Ha ha. " The hungry wolf burst into laughter as if he had heard a big joke. King whispered, "strange people are not necessarily bad people." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The hungry wolf''s laughter suddenly stopped, frowned at King and simply refused, "sorry, I won''t worship you as a teacher. I have only one teacher." "Bangu?" King was a little disappointed. He had beaten the other party. Unexpectedly, the hungry wolf didn''t take the bait. "Well, it seems that I have no luck." Well, bald heads and ox horns are not fooled. These freaks are too stubborn. "Masked, fight again!" The hungry wolf said with high morale. The excited molecules in his eyes were beating. Meeting the difficulties was his combat criterion. You can''t get a tiger''s son without going into a tiger''s den. I''m afraid it''s hard to ride a tiger! "Fight?" King smiled, "sorry, I won''t fight." Implement plan B. "Ruling!" He made the hungry wolf faint again, and then found some vines to hang the hungry wolf on the tree and burn a bonfire under the tree. Time passed. The hungry wolf woke up again. After he realized that he was bound, he just wanted to break free. However, his whole body suddenly stiffened. He felt that an invisible force compressed the air and made him bound and unable to move. "What the hell is this?" The hungry wolf looked at King in shock. "Who the hell is this guy? How can the means be so unfathomable? " "Wake up?" King smiled and pulled out a torch from the campfire. One of the torches was burning. He said, "I ask you, are you interested in being my disciple?" "I refuse!!" The hungry wolf has a cold face. "Have backbone, I like it." King suddenly put the torch under the hungry wolf''s crotch and said fiercely, "call me teacher, or I''ll make you bald." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The hungry wolf''s heart tightened, and the corners of his mouth twitched to feel the hot crotch. "Why do you worship me as a teacher? I''m not asking you to learn martial arts for nothing. I''ll teach you martial arts! " "Don''t be stubborn. If you continue, the torch will burn your crotch." "But also, you are determined to be a strong man. The strong don''t need women. It''s useless to keep the things under your crotch. It will also become a weakness. Don''t you secretly expect me to burn them for you?" While using language to break the psychological defense line of the hungry wolf, King slowly approached the torch to the crotch of the hungry wolf, giving him a strong pressure. "Oh, you are so stubborn. Well, let''s take a step back. You can call me a teacher, and you don''t have to formally worship the teacher. Moreover, after today, you don''t have to call me a teacher when you see me in the future. You can deny me. I still teach you martial arts. How about it? Are the conditions good enough? " The hungry wolf grimaced and didn''t answer. "Hey, you think I''m kidding you! I tell you, I''ll have a picnic here today - roast chicken. " King looked hungry, looked at the "roast chicken" and refused. He was annoyed, shook his palm and handed the torch forward. "Wait a minute, I said... Teacher!!" The hungry wolf felt that his crotch was getting hotter and hotter. He couldn''t support it and shouted. "Ding, congratulations on accepting a new disciple." "Ha ha, it''s successful." King was overjoyed and even forgot to stop delivering torches. Whoosh! The flames lit up. "... I said I didn''t mean it, do you believe it?" "Ah!! I want to deceive my teachers and destroy my ancestors! " "You''re bald and strong." Chapter 348 "Ruling!" King punched the hungry wolf again, wiped his cold sweat, tied the hungry wolf up again and hung it on the tree. After he had just completed the "roast chicken" achievement, he untied the shackles of the hungry wolf. The hungry wolf immediately became a "hungry wolf" mentality and rushed towards him. He immediately used Tai Chi to deal with the hungry wolf. However, the hungry wolf had adapted to the routine of Tai Chi before. For a time, he was caught off guard. Helpless, he exercised "enhanced transformation" to make himself stronger and beat the hungry wolf again. However, the hungry wolf is worthy of being a hungry wolf. It has strong adaptability. Under strong pressure, it made another breakthrough and adapted to the more intense Tai Chi again. King was speechless. Seeing that the hungry wolf''s offensive became more and more sharp, he used the "ruling" again, knocked the hungry wolf out, and then ran away irresponsibly. His goal has been achieved. The hungry wolf has become his "internal" disciple. During this time, he can stay at home and enjoy his success. "Tut Tut, a feeding version of the hungry wolf has been cultivated, and some of the heroes have suffered." He clapped his hands and took the train from J city to m city again. Enjoying the scenery all the way, I suddenly felt so beautiful. "My hometown is in this hip..." Soon, he got off at M city and went home humming a happy song. To his surprise, Xichi called him and told him that the latest giant cicada insect did not belong to any rich man. It can be speculated that the giant cicada insect should have escaped from the super pet manor, so the super pet manor is in Z city. He curled his lips and told Hickey not to disturb him if he didn''t find a specific location. Really, it is clear that so many rich people have bought super pet, and the association has not set out the location of super pet manor from those rich people. Failed!! ¡°KO£¡¡± In the imperial apartment, King fell into playing games day after day. According to his own words, this is to cultivate combat consciousness. However, he occasionally goes to Saitama''s house to play, which is called cultivating feelings. When he becomes a deep friend, he won''t be embarrassed if he calls Saitama for help. This day, he embarked on the road to Saitama''s home. However, after stepping into the no man''s land, a bad news rang out in his mind. "Ding, the system is unstable. The relevant applications will be closed for repair." The cold mechanical sound of the system made him jump and stunned, "ha? The system crashed itself? " He called the system several times with fear, but there was no response. This time, he determined that the system did crash and was being repaired. "Lying trough, is it the result of the two previous collapses of Saitama?" He wanted to cry without tears. Now he was really tied up in a cocoon. Fortunately, the system has integrated with him, and all his attributes have been added to his flesh. His defense is not afraid of casual freaks. To be honest, with his 120 defense, no one can kill him unless he is a powerful swordsman, or a dragon or God disaster freak. With this thought, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing that he was approaching Saitama''s house, he immediately accelerated his steps and scanned the surroundings with vigilance. He knew that this place was unsafe and hidden many dirty things. No one knows if there will be a dragon disaster freak? Dong Dong! He slipped to Saitama''s house and knocked on the door. ¡°king£¿ Here you are, eh, why are you sweating? " "This... It''s hot!" He had already contacted Saitama to come, so he was not worried that Saitama was not at home. "Teacher, I''ll go shopping." As soon as the good wife and mother jenos saw the guests at home, she volunteered to buy vegetables. "Yes, Janos." After Saitama and king sent Janos away, they immediately turned on the TV, plugged in the game console and turned it on! "Hey, king, why can''t I control Janos now?" "Your accomplishments are too shallow. You can''t even fight man-machine. Do you still want to control Janos? Then, why do you want to control Janos so much? " "I think..." The two gathered together and quietly discussed the topic of remote control Janos doing something shameful. Ten minutes later. "Cough, no, no, Saitama, you don''t have a little team spirit!" "What is teamwork?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± King played with Saitama for a while and found that Saitama was always lagging behind. His repeated education did not play a role. Saitama always habitually worked alone. "Come on, come on, I recommend you watch a TV play - Zoo men!" After king turned off the game screen, he tuned the TV program to a TV station that played heroic TV dramas. He doesn''t always play games at home. After all, there will be times when he is tired of playing games. At this time, he usually spends his time writing or watching TV. "The five of us are the monster team... Zoo men!" In the TV program, several anthropomorphic heroes with animal images are performing heroic tasks. "Are these freaks?" Saitama looked at the dog like TV characters and commented. "They are either animals or freaks. They are heroes." King criticized Saitama''s Three Outlooks: "there are good people among the strange people. Even some strange people have justice and fight against evil." Well, don''t hit my bick next time. My bick is a good man. "Hero!" Saitama if there is enlightenment. King said, "yes, and they are a team. They have their own skills and roles. Through close cooperation, complementarity and concerted efforts, they can kill freaks more efficiently. This is the charm of team heroes. What do you think?" Saitama looked at the scene of several people working together against the big boss on TV and nodded: "it seems very interesting." "Of course! The lone hero is admirable, but having a strong partner will make the hero more charming! " Click! Jenos returned from shopping. "I''m back." Saitama said, "Oh, Janos, are you interested in watching the team hero TV series recommended by King." King said meaningfully, "jenos, are you interested in heroes forming a team? Let''s form a team together! " "Heroes team up? Not interested. " Jenos dry crisp ground refused: "this is just a move of the weak. It''s a naive idea to rely on the number of people to make up for the lack of personal ability. If you don''t try to improve your strength, you can live soon in the heroic world." "I... have no objection." King thought about it, but he didn''t refute it. "In fact, in the association, class B and C heroes often form teams to carry out heroic activities..." Saitama was watching the TV series with interest and suddenly said, "eh, isn''t the zoo that founded zoo men similar to the hero association? Maybe it''s interesting if we form a team. " Janos immediately echoed, "teacher, come and form a team!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± King looked at jenos who changed his face in an instant. Shit, Saitama is your God, Saitama is your land, and Saitama is the only thing you can''t fight. Chapter 349 In fact, king had the idea of holding Saitama''s thigh as early as he crossed. At that time, he planned to form a team with Saitama so that he could spend the rest of his life safely and pick up cards happily. Unexpectedly, with the passing of days, he has changed from a house man without weak chicken power to a strong man comparable to the strength of S-class heroes. The idea of forming a team also faded day by day. However, playing games today has rekindled the desire to form a team. The three formed a circle to discuss team formation. King suggested: "I think our team name should be called Shuai bald combination." Janos frowned and said, "I''m handsome, bald... No, no, I think it should be called master apprentice combination." "Handsome bald? Teacher bald? " Saitama''s heart has been hurt by 10000 points. Why am I bald? Why do you despise my bald head? I''m bald, but I''m stronger, too. "Not only are you teachers and disciples, but I am also one of them. Handsome bald is more in line with our characteristics." "No, no, there is a horizontal difference between ''handsome'' and ''teacher''. If there is no horizontal difference, you will not be a man." King looked at the serious Janos strangely. I didn''t expect you to be such a Janos. The bald teacher must be bad. "Why don''t you ask my opinion?" Saitama interrupted, "I think it''s good to call it ''hot pot''!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± King''s name is so low. Jenos exclaimed: "perfection is grounded and full of the enthusiasm that a hero should have. It is worthy of being a teacher." ¡°¡­¡­¡± King looked at Janos speechless. Where''s your integrity? Lost Saitama? "Well, due to different opinions, the topic of discussing the team name is temporarily stranded. Let''s talk about their respective roles in the team." King suggested: "I am responsible for logistics, Saitama is responsible for fighting, the combination of two swords and indomitable." "And me?" Janos frowned. "Janos, you... Cough, responsible for the funds for selling Meng Shao." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Janos didn''t answer. He took out a letter from his arms and handed it to Saitama. "Teacher, the association seems to have a letter for you." "Oh, what is it? Is it entrusted? " Saitama opened the letter and saw that it was indeed a commission, but this time it was no longer looking for a cat, but asked Saitama to help find a strange man who escaped from prison. "There''s work at last." Saitama saw that she could beat strange people. She was refreshed. She hurriedly put on her combat clothes. After saying hello, she left and went to the branch of Z City hero association to meet with the client. ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as king saw that Saitama, the main character, had left, he couldn''t talk about forming a team. "Janos, don''t you play games?" "No." "I can teach you how to control Saitama." "One!" King successfully launched rajenos into the sea. On the other hand, Saitama rushed to the branch and found that he was not the only one invited, but also Saitama''s four class B heroes. According to the client, he just made up for the shortage of people. He was very sad. However, he looked forward to forming a team for the first time. However, along the way, other people always disliked him, He even said frankly that he didn''t need his help. It can be said that his game experience of team formation was very poor, which seriously affected his interest in team formation. But at a critical juncture, several other class B heroes were in a hurry when facing the strange man, and the whole army was destroyed, which was solved by his last punch. He looked at the staggering people and was very disappointed. "It seems that I''m not suitable for forming a team. Sure enough, one person''s free action is the best." King and Janos played several games at home, and Saitama finally came back. "Oh, Saitama, I''m back." "Yes." "Teacher, I''ll cook." When Janos saw Saitama coming back, he threw away the game console and consciously washed and cooked. King asked, "what have you done?" Saitama said excitedly, "go with some heroes to find the lost freak." "Oh, hero team?" King asked tentatively, "how does it feel?" "It''s boring. It''s completely different from the heroic group cooperation imagined before. Maybe this is the difference between reality and fantasy." Saitama sat down, grabbed the game handle and said unhappily, "king, after today''s things, I won''t have the idea of forming a team anymore." "Oh, that''s right." King saw Saitama look battered and didn''t say anything more. "Come on, play games." They joined hands in the game again. "In fact, teamwork may be more effective in defeating the enemy, but this shows that their personal strength is insufficient. I don''t think I will have such a time." "Really?" King nodded carelessly. Saitama suddenly shouted, "Hey, king, add blood to me quickly. I''m poisoned!" On the TV, Saitama''s Swordsman was poisoned by the little monster, and his blood fell, while King''s priest stood by and looked on coldly, without the slightest intention of adding blood, and even turned away. "Hey, king, don''t you go? My HP has been falling. Don''t ignore me. This is a cooperative game. We should cooperate sincerely, ah!? Surrounded by the enemy, king, help me... " Saitama yelled. King said solemnly, "Saitama, didn''t you say you didn''t want to form a team? Didn''t you say that your personal strength can solve all difficulties? " "Ah! Dead. " Saitama looked hopelessly at the swordsman he controlled falling to the ground. ¡°king£¡£¡¡± He shouted King''s name in a long voice. "Ha, now you know the importance of the team? Were you comfortable before Janos came? Can you play games before you know me? Saitama, don''t think you can live alone. In fact, having a partner is the best thing. " King taught Saitama. In fact, he was also a house man without companions. He was a bald donkey and scolded the monk for being bald and half weight. "But that''s not why you watched my swordsman die!" "I''m just telling you something about being a man." "Damn it!" King and Saitama quarreled over the team. "Teacher, king, it''s lunch." At this time, the good wife and mother jenos came out with the food and interrupted their argument. "Eat, eat!" King and Saitama immediately stopped quarrelling and quickly came to the table. "Start." Then, the chopsticks of the three quickly poked out, like a flash of lightning. Poof poof! These three people are like the reincarnation of a hungry ghost. Their hands are linked with their mouths and quickly clip the food into their mouths. This is a characteristic of Saitama''s family eating - speed! Quick hand, slow hand! If you pause for a few seconds, there may be no food left. It''s such a wonderful flower! Half a minute later, Saitama wiped her mouth, looked at the clean dishes and complained, "you can''t form a team next time you eat!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± King was speechless because he had similar ideas. These people are too strong. If they don''t need cards, he... Can''t win! Chapter 350 King took the initiative to stay at Saitama''s house for a day because of the system crash. However, he finally left under Saitama''s impatient and genos''s hostile eyes. "These two guys die!" After king didn''t have a system around him, in the face of the malicious unmanned street, he quickly crossed the unmanned street with a little guilty heart, and realized again that the system is not omnipotent. If his strength is not strong enough, there will always be accidents. "Take a break." He didn''t leave too far. He found a clean place to sit down near Saitama''s house. In this way, even in case of danger, he can run to Saitama''s house with his strong defense. Moreover, even if there is no danger, he is ready to return to Saitama''s house later. He specially left his backpack at Saitama''s house, which can be used as an excuse to return. It will be late to stay! I''m so clever. Whew, whew! However, after staying outside for a while, he suddenly felt two figures passing around quickly, and lightning moving back and forth. "Shit, who? So fast? " He''s not a freak, is he? Boom! Suddenly, bursts of explosions came from Saitama''s house. He looked over and found rich dust flying. "Who is making trouble at Saitama''s house? Tired of living? " He looked around curiously and made trouble at Saitama''s door. It was like touching the tiger''s ass - looking for death! "Go and have a look!" He walked excitedly to Saitama''s house, but as soon as he took two steps, he suddenly felt a human shadow in front of him rushing towards him. However, his perception can only detect each other''s figure and can''t see each other''s appearance. Therefore, he can''t determine whether each other is a freak. "Huh? King£¿¡± Sonic saw king at a glance. "Old friend, say hello!" He looked a little embarrassed. Just now he went to Qiyu''s house according to the information. His intention was to use the latest unique skill he had cultivated - The Revenge of one arrow before the final upanishadism Shiying funeral. Unexpectedly, Saitama''s bald head just jumped back and forth, and defeated me just by impact. Fortunately, he ran fast, otherwise he would lose his body. "Has the speed slowed down? Are you going to attack me? " King felt a chill in his heart. With each other''s speed, he could never escape. Therefore, after hesitating for a while, he slowly closed his eyes, locked the target figure with strong perception, and his fist had been tightly squeezed. "Right now!" He suddenly opened his eyes and hit with his fist. Poof! Sonic stared and blurted out his greeting, "hello... Ah!!" "Sonik!?" King stared at the acquaintance in front of him, looked down, fell on his fist, and hit sonic''s egg. "Er..." He was stunned and quickly stopped. He apologized to sonic, who clamped his thighs and looked purplish red: "sorry, sorry, I thought the killer attacked me..." "I..." Sonic only felt the severe pain in his lower body running up from his spine, numbing his scalp and dripping cold sweat in an instant. "I just want to say hello!!" His face is wronged. Why is it always me who gets hurt? "I''m very sorry. I didn''t mean to." King said in surprise, "actually, I wanted to hit you on the face. I didn''t expect to hit you in the crotch. Hey, sonik, do you practice a mysterious Ninja - 100% beaten eggs? Otherwise, why do I hit you under every time? " "How could there be such ninja in the world?" Sonic said angrily, "I''m just unlucky!" "Bad luck? I don''t think so. This... May be your setting. " King analyzed it seriously. "Damn, next time you have to wear a barbed iron crotch, I''ll see who will do it under me again!" Sonic eased the pain and jumped again to speed up the blood flow. "Hoo ~" He was relieved when the pain passed. "So, sonic, how did you show up on no man''s street?" King asked in a puzzled way, "did you come to Saitama for revenge?" "Yes, I have an inextricable grudge against Saitama''s bald head. I swear to take back my lost Ninja dignity from him," sonic said ¡°¡­¡­¡± King was ashamed. I don''t know why. Sonic hated Saitama, but he never hated him. Even if he had smashed sonic''s eggs three times, the other party still didn''t respond. Are you an insulator? Non conductive? Saitama is a lightning rod to attract hatred? He doesn''t understand. Sonic secretly rubbed his lower body and hated him. If he hadn''t come to find Saitama''s bald head for revenge, how could he meet King? If he didn''t meet King, how could his lower body suffer the nth trauma? All this was caused by the baldness. I swear... I will defeat Saitama! Take back my lost dignity! "Hey, sonic, if it''s okay, I''ll go." King saw the atmosphere a little embarrassed and immediately prepared to retreat. "Good bye, Mr King!" Sonic shook his body and hurried away from the sad place. "Alas, after so many blows, sonic''s lower body is still intact. Is this going to practice iron block skill?" King looked at sonic''s back as he hurried away, tut tut exclaimed, "I''m also credited with his iron gear skill!" "If sonic found Qiyu, I remember in the cartoon... Snow blowing came to the door?" On the one hand, he recalls the plot in the cartoon, on the other hand, he speeds up his steps to Saitama''s house, but Saitama can''t bully his sister! "Because of my sister''s existence, I have never won the first place since I was young. Therefore, when I became the first level hero of class B, I firmly occupied the first place. Of course, with my strength, I can rush into the top several of class A. However, I can never become the first level hero of class A, because the sweetheart mask of the first level hero of class A is too powerful and is an inhuman existence. Saitama, Although your strength is also very strong, you can''t compare with sweetheart''s mask and my sister, let alone king, who is known as the strongest man... " At Saitama''s house, snow blowing is trying to persuade Saitama, "it''s difficult to improve the ranking of heroes just by our personal strength. Why don''t you join us? We are united and work together to improve the hero ranking. " "Team up?" Saitama pinched the PSP from King''s backpack, recalled the last bad team experience, immediately shook her head and said, "no, I don''t have the idea of team." "Hum, what''s great? It''s just a little stronger. What perverts guard the ranking of heroes. If you don''t join the hero group, you can''t rise at all..." The snow blowing is unpleasant. Click! At this time, the door of Saitama''s house suddenly opened, and King''s voice came faintly, "that... Saitama, I left my backpack at your house." Blowing snow looked at King and suddenly exclaimed, "brother-in-law!?" King was stunned: " Janos frowned. Saitama... No response. "Oh, king, you didn''t go? Just in time, we''ll team up and play a few games. " Chapter 351 ¡°¡­¡­¡± King glanced at the snow blowing silently. Don''t shout, sister. There''s nothing wrong. I''m innocent with the tornado. I don''t know which guy spread the rumor that he had an affair with the tornado and your sister. Every time the tornado saw him, he shouted to fight and kill, and one leg was also kicked! "Cough, misunderstanding." Blowing snow smiled and blushed suddenly, because she remembered that king had specially given him a kitchen god trophy, which she has collected at home. In other words, king is the strongest man. If he becomes his wife, that is, the wife of the strongest man, the first lady for short? First!? Janos saw the startled snow blowing and said calmly: "Saitama won''t form a team with anyone and won''t pay attention to the hero ranking at all, but he can always attract all kinds of strong people, because he... Is very strong!!" "Oh, oh." Snow blowing was absent-minded and perfunctory. At this time, king and Saitama have happily turned black, mainly because King took Saitama, a rookie. "Saitama refused to join the snow blowing group and said he didn''t want to form a team with anyone..." snow blowing glanced at Saitama and king. "It''s a relationship with king. Oh, if you form a team with king, it''s too easy to improve the hero ranking. No wonder Saitama can soar from level C newcomer to level B hero No. 7 in a short time, It''s really cool under the big tree! Speaking of... " "I really want to join!" She glanced at King, who was playing games seriously. "Maybe only with King''s strength can she defeat her sister!" "But will King help me? After all, it is said that he and his sister are lovers... How annoying! " In the tangled time of blowing snow, several things happened outside. "So it''s decided that Janos''s hero''s name is - the devil transforms people, while Saitama''s hero''s name is - the bald Cape man according to his appearance!!" In the conference hall of the headquarters of the hero Association, the senior executives of the association discussed with interest the hero names of genos and Saitama. The names should have been set for them long ago. Because a series of unexpected events have been postponed again and again, today, after everyone''s discussion, they finally decided. "Damn, it took more than an hour to discuss the insignificant hero''s name at the disaster response meeting..." Xiqi looked at the laughing high-level people discontentedly, "human freaks continue to hunt heroes, and super pet runs away one wave after another. More reliable information says that there are faint shadows of freak activities in many places. These people don''t pay any attention at all, but focus on discussing Yingxiong''s name. They don''t distinguish between primary and secondary." "But take it back. The third silver tusk of the S-class hero recommended himself to destroy the human monster. Should there be no problem? After all, the old man''s strength is very terrible. Moreover, the hungry wolf is human after all. It should not be the big disaster predicted by xibaba. " He glanced at the talking high-level, snorted coldly, and thought to himself: "the super pet problem needs to be solved urgently. The Z City Branch analyzed the flight trajectory of the giant cicada, and after field investigation, it was inferred that the super pet manor is likely to be located in the suburbs of Z city. In this way, as long as the super pet manor is eliminated, the continuous super pet rampage will subside. However, The super pet cultivated by the super pet manor is amazing. I''m afraid it can''t be regarded as an easy evil organization. It seems that we should call several S-level heroes to form a team, just in case. " "There are also traces of strange people''s activities reported by local branches. It''s really strange. How can such strange people come out for no reason? Is it someone else''s prank or is there really so many freak activities? " He frowned tightly. There were a large number of senior leaders in the association who could not do things in a down-to-earth manner. As the director of the disaster response department, that is, the Department of operations, he could only work harder. The disaster response meeting was pushed forward slowly in the sad thinking of Xiqi and the happy discussion of the senior management The hungry wolves far away in Z city are hunting the vest vegetarians who are the 9th class a heroes. "Cough!" The vest vegetarian got up from the ground and glared at the hungry wolf, "what are you doing? I''m a class a hero! " "Class a hero? Bang! " The hungry wolf hung up a rebellious smile and punched straight at the vegetarians. "Damn it!" Vest vegetarians are not really vegetarians. As soon as he grits his teeth and puts out his fists, "fruit hit!!" His fists flew out like fruit, forming a remnant. "Boom! Just experiment with my new ability. " The hungry wolf spread out his fists and quickly leaned against the wrist of the Vegan in the vest. One by one, he pulled the other''s fist back. Bang bang! After fighting with his fists, the vest vegetarian looked at the hungry wolf in horror and exclaimed, "how can it be!?" "Yes! How is that possible? " The hungry wolf took a deep breath. "Although that guy is hateful, his martial arts are really excellent!" However, thanks for your appreciation. The next time he meets a masked man, he will definitely break the other party''s third leg and avenge the roast chicken. Bang! He didn''t sigh too much. He punched a vegetarian in a flying vest. "Oh, it can''t arouse my desire to fight at all. It''s too weak!" He clapped his hands and looked back at the vegetarians struggling to get up. "It really needs an S-class hero to promote my growth." "Damn it, boy, you wait. There''s no good end against heroes..." Vegetarians in vests glared angrily at the back of the hungry wolf. "I''m looking forward to it!" Hungry wolf head did not return, raised his hand and shook it in response. Saitama''s house on the other side. "I was expelled from my school by Mr. Banggu. The original Banggu teacher was very gentle, just like a master. After thinking about it, I thought something was wrong, so I wanted to talk to you. After all, you and Mr. Banggu also have a deep friendship." At dusk, chalanzi came to Saitama''s house wounded. At this time, king and snow blowing had not left. "Silver tusks?" Genos knelt down on the floor with his legs together, his hands in the middle of his knees, and said to chalanzi, "I think it has something to do with the recently powerful human freak - the hungry wolf. After all, the hungry wolf is a former disciple of the silver fangs. The old man probably felt that he had the responsibility to destroy the hungry wolf he cultivated, and the hungry wolf is a very cruel person, The old man is probably worried that he will involve you in, so he will expel you from the school. " "I see, Mr. Banggu..." "However, in the eyes of Mr. Banggu, I am a burden..." chalanzi looked disappointed: "is the strength of the hungry wolf so strong? This is Mr. Banggu''s first apprentice. I''m too far away! " "Hungry wolf? I''ve heard of it, too. " Snow blowing asked Saitama excitedly, "Saitama, what do you think of the hungry wolf?" "Me?" Saitama thought for a while and stared at chalanzi with a serious face. "I care about one thing... Who are you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± King and others were speechless. Janos explained: "teacher, he is a disciple of the old silver tusk - chalanzi!" Saitama realized: "Oh, it''s chalanzi!" "... am I so absent?" Chalanzi was even more hit. "King, what do you think of the hungry wolf hunting hero?" Blowing snow asked King reluctantly. "Ah... No opinion." King has no opinion on the hungry wolf. Oh, to be exact, he can''t bear to see it. After all, the male lion has burned into a white tiger. I think the hungry wolf must be full of pain! At this time, he cares more about the sitting posture of jenos. I wipe it. Isn''t this the typical sitting posture of a wife in a Japanese action film? How did this guy learn to sit like this? What a novel discovery! Chapter 352 "Damn it, Saitama, this guy drove me away!" King stood downstairs of Saitama''s house, looking at the dark and dead no man''s street. His scalp was numb. Due to his excessive dependence on the system and his lack of strength and speed, he basically had no power to fight back in the face of strange people after he lost the system. Originally, he planned to stay at Saitama''s house for a few days and wait for the system to be repaired. Unexpectedly, Saitama didn''t give him face, drove him out and happily spent the world of two with Janos. Bah, shameless! He didn''t start immediately because he was waiting for snow blowing and tea orchid. Facing the no man''s street, he felt that more people were safer. ¡°king£¿ You haven''t gone yet? " Blowing snow came downstairs from Saitama''s house and saw King standing downstairs as if waiting for someone. King whispered, "Oh, I''ll wait for you!" He was also embarrassed to say that he was afraid. The snow blowing heart suddenly filled with a touch of emotion. King thought that a girl walking in my house would encounter danger in the dark unmanned street, so he specially waited for me to escort me home? Why are you so nice to me? Is it good for my sister-in-law? Or something else? In the dark, her pretty face turned a little red and immediately raised a happy smile, "OK, let''s go together." She said in her heart: walking in the moonlight and dancing in no man''s street is so romantic! "Hey, wait for me, let''s go together!" Chalanzi trotted down from upstairs with a black and blue face. "Get out!" Blowing snow looked at chalanzi fiercely, "dare to follow us, I''ll beat you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± King, who was just about to invite chalanzi, was stunned and swallowed what he wanted to say. He couldn''t help it. If he lost the system, he couldn''t beat the snow. In case the snow went crazy and beat him together, he had no resistance. Although he wouldn''t get hurt, it was too humiliating. So he ignored chalanzi''s eyes for help and tacitly agreed to go on the road with chuxue. This also prompted him to secretly make up his mind that he must increase physical exercise when he is free, and increase points in strength and physical strength next time. Don''t let anything embarrassing happen again. Chalanzi looked at King and blowing snow. They walked away side by side. Under the moonlight, their shadows entangled together, as if they were hugging lovers. He Pooh: "dog men and women." Then he took a careful look at the direction king and the snow left. He was relieved when he found that the other party didn''t notice. "What are you talking about?" Suddenly, a faint voice came from his side. He was almost scared out of his wits. He twisted his neck rigidly. When he saw jenos staring at him coldly, he said with a smile: "jenos, how can you come out so late?" Jenos said coldly, "the teacher wants to exercise after dinner. I''ll buy some peaches to quench his thirst." Tea orchid son suddenly stares big eyes, exercise after dinner? cover? assuage thirst? My God, there''s more shameless! I didn''t expect you to be like this, Janos! "What''s the problem?" Janos frowned at the strange looking tea orchid. "No problem!" Chalanzi said sadly and angrily that everyone tonight has fire purging objects, but I... practice guns under the moon? Great strength, isn''t it? You can mess around if you have strong strength? You can do whatever you want if you are strong? Can you... Worry about other people''s feelings? He gnashed his teeth and said, "hungry wolf, I want to defeat you!" This is the only object he thought of to vent his anger. However, in his cognition, king and others vent their desire, while he himself vent his anger, not the same type of anger. "You can''t beat the hungry wolf!" Janos commented honestly. Chalanzi issued an angry declaration: "if you can''t fight, you have to fight, because I''m very upset!" "Whatever!" Jenos said faintly, "I''ll buy peaches. Do you want them?" Chalanzi looked at Janos in shock and said wrongly, "I went to find the hungry wolf to fight... But it''s not the kind of fight you imagined!!" What kind of cover do you want in battle? You think it''s some kind of indescribable battle? "Huh?" Janos looked at chalanzi puzzled and didn''t understand! "Well, bye!" He waved and disappeared into the dark. Chalanzi curled up and stepped into the darkness, leaving a very sad word. "Xiu Enai dies quickly. I wish you both live and die together!" ¡­¡­ "Well... Where is your home?" On no man''s street, king and snow blowing walked silently for a while, and snow blowing hesitated to break the silence. King said calmly, "didn''t your sister tell you about the king''s apartment in M city?" Blowing snow hummed, "my sister... Hum, don''t mention her!" "Oh." King glanced at the angry snow blowing. It is said that snow blowing has been at odds with the tornado, and he doesn''t know what caused it. After a while, blowing snow asked, "have you... Defeated my sister?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± King thought for a moment and said, "the tornado never admitted that I beat her!" "Oh, so you actually beat her?" Blowing snow smiled with satisfaction, "king, your strongest man''s name is really true." King agreed: "indeed, I''m... Not empty." "Well... I heard you and my sister are lovers?" Snow asked cautiously. King shook his head: "no!" Tornadoes fight and kill him all day. Ghosts are lovers with her! "Really?" The snow blew happily, that is to say, do I have a chance? "Huh?" King looked at the surprised snow blowing on his face and was speechless. What hatred do you sisters have? Sister doesn''t want her sister to have a boyfriend. Is it... Two sisters, one is sister control and the other is sister control? It''s really a terrible pair of sisters. It''s definitely unlucky who is their object, because it''s estimated that the other person will not let go of the man. It''s just that the two sisters are all powerful superpowers. Therefore, if you want to marry two sisters, unless their object is a man who can defeat both sisters at the same time! "By the way, have you ever given a gift to my sister?" Blowing snow asked nervously. King once gave her a kitchen god trophy. So far, she doesn''t understand the meaning of this trophy. What does it mean? What a tangle! King frowned and thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "I don''t think so!" Who remembers such trivial matters? "Great." Blowing snow raised her head, raised her chest and raised her eyebrows. King once gave her a gift, but her sister didn''t. ha, sister, I''ll hurry you up! "The last question, if you have to choose one, who is more feminine between me and my sister?" She straightened her chest and the waves surged. "Well?" King glanced at the snow blowing. The two sisters... Talk more and more. It''s really annoying! "You!" It''s too obvious. The tornado obviously looks like a Laurie, and the snow blowing has grown into a royal sister. Well, it doesn''t need to be circled. It''s normal. Don''t think crooked. "When you don''t notice, love has come. When you don''t notice it, it has entered your heart..." The snow blew and sang songs happily. King''s mouth, your sister, so ugly? Have you moved to the ends of the earth? I can''t even hear the meaning of the lyrics. It''s really killing people. I knew I had gone with chalanzi. Alas, I''m worried! Chapter 353 This day is an ordinary day for ordinary people. Well, for the world of one punch Superman, even if there are strange people, it is a normal and ordinary day, because they are used to it. Especially recently, strange people have appeared every three or five times, and their nerves have become numb. However, for hero street, this day is comparable to a magnitude 7 earthquake, because the S-class hero vest venerable was defeated by the "hero Hunter", and he didn''t even know who he was beaten. Now, all the members of the vest corps are hospitalized, which is appalling. "Is it funny in the newspaper? Even the S-class hero vest venerable was poisoned. This hero hunter is terrible! " "It seems that even unlicensed Knights suffer. Whether they are level s heroes or level C heroes, this hero Hunter hunts all of them. Alas, let me go! I''m no match for such a strong and terrible guy. " Class C hero Saturn Superman, skunk boy gas mask and red nose are walking in a quiet street. The first two people are worried about the hungry wolf who has been hunting heroes recently. However, the red nose suddenly said in a high voice, "Hey, why are you scared just by your name? Are we heroes? Hero Hunter... It''s very powerful, but actually it''s just a human. As long as it''s human, there will be weaknesses... Think about it, this is a great opportunity for us to become famous. If we defeat an enemy that can''t even be defeated by class s heroes, our hero ranking will definitely increase by a large margin, Maybe you can be promoted to A-level hero all at once! " "Ah?" Saturn Superman and skunk boy gas masks look at each other. "The hungry wolf is a disciple of Silver Fangs. He is a martial arts genius. Our skill is definitely not his opponent!" "Don''t you believe it?" Red nose waved his fist and said, "in fact, I have little research on martial arts. As long as he plays the left hook, we can hide to the right side. Then I use a move to hook and directly hit him. In this way, we can catch him." "So simple?" Saturn Superman and skunk boy gas masks are unreliable. "Of course, I''ll beat him like this!" Red nose excitedly punched out with an upper hook. Poof! Suddenly, someone grabbed his wrist from behind him. "Ah? There it is! " Saturn Superman and skunk boy''s gas masks stared in horror behind the red nose. "Huh?" He turned his head rigidly, looked at the hungry wolf stupidly, and looked down at him coldly. "I heard that you can avoid my left hook, but an upper hook blows me?" The hungry wolf said faintly, "then try it!" Bang! His left fist was in a semicircle shape and hit the red nosed chin! Ah!! Red nose didn''t respond at all. Only when the pain came up from his chin did he have time to howl. However, at the moment, he had been flying in the sky for a while. Dong! Red nose feebly fell down on the street, with Venus in his eyes, his body twitched, his head tilted and fainted. Shit, you mouth gun king! The rest of Saturn Superman and skunk boy gas masks looked at the crushing red nose, and the cold sweat on his forehead trickled slowly. "Tell me... Where does King Live?" The hungry wolf clenched his fist and stared at them unkindly. Now he has flexible Taiji and rigid flowing water rock broken fist. He combines hardness and softness, and his strength has greatly increased. Yesterday, he easily defeated the S-class hero vest. He thinks he has the power to fight king. "King... At the headquarters of the association." Saturn Superman gritted his teeth and said. "Lie, I know that king never lived in the headquarters, and even rarely went to the headquarters of the hero Association." The hungry wolf sneered, "a lying hero... Is not a good hero!" Bang! He''s another left hook to blow Saturn Superman away. "You said... Where does King Live?" He squinted at the skunk boy''s gas mask. "Damn, I fought with you!" The skunk boy''s gas mask crossed his heart, overcame his psychological fear and rushed straight over. "Commendable courage... Give you a left hook!" Bang! The result is self-evident. The skunk boy''s gas mask fell down with honor. "Tut, it''s really easy to hide the left hook. What''s hard to hide is... My left hook!" The corner of the hungry wolf''s mouth was hooked, outlining a rebellious radian. "King... Where the hell are you? If you don''t show up, I will continue to hunt other heroes until you come out to fight me! " He looked out at the sun. The strongest... There can only be one! ¡­¡­ Meanwhile, Saitama went to the hospital with a bag of bananas after hearing that the unlicensed knight was injured. "Saitama? I didn''t expect you to come to see me. " The unlicensed knight was lying on the hospital bed wrapped in gauze. When he saw Saitama, a wry smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. "Well, I heard you were hurt. I bought bananas to visit you." Saitama put the banana on the small table beside the bed and broke off one. The unlicensed Knight said with a smile, "don''t peel me, I myself..." then he saw Saitama stuffed bananas into his mouth, "Oh, so you eat too!" This... Buying fruit to visit patients and eating it first, why is it so contrary? "I read in the newspaper that dozens of heroes were defeated. Can you tell me the details?" Saitama broke off another banana. "Are you still eating?" The unlicensed Knight drew at the corner of his mouth. However, Saitama was not so shameless. He handed the banana to the unlicensed Knight: "come on, please eat a big banana." "Oh, thank you." After taking the banana, the unlicensed Knight said the situation last night, "that''s the guy named hungry wolf. The Association identified him as a freak. In fact, he is a human..." Saitama broke off a banana and ate it with relish. "Isn''t it a freak?" "Well, he is a human who calls himself a freak. Maybe he is just a human for the time being, because if he persists, he may really become a freak!" The unlicensed Knight said, "he is very strong and terrible. This is a kind of strong man different from the original deep sea king. How to say..." "Martial arts!" At this time, a sentence sounded on a hospital bed next to his bed. "The hungry wolf learns from Silver Fangs and knows advanced martial arts. Moreover, it seems that he has two kinds of advanced martial arts. I was lucky to fight with Silver Fangs, but I feel that he is more difficult to deal with than silver fangs. Even I was defeated by him. Oh, Silver Fangs seem to have cultivated a powerful monster." "Ah?" Saitama was stunned, opened the curtain between the two beds, looked at the swollen man next door, blinked and asked, "who are you?" "I..." The vest venerable looks frustrated. Is my reputation so low? Even the heroes don''t know me? The unlicensed Knight smiled and said, "he is an S-class hero." Saitama suddenly realized: "Oh, so you are the S-class hero who was beaten the worst in the newspaper?" The vest master roared angrily, "please change ''beaten the worst'' to ''fight to the end''!" He covered his head and said, "I didn''t expect that I would put it in the hands of a boy. Alas, martial arts is really troublesome." a martial art? Saitama was stunned. Since his debut, he usually defeated the enemy with one punch. He had never been in contact with martial arts. Moreover, I heard that master Banggu was also a martial arts expert! Interesting! He suddenly became interested, broke off a big banana and handed it to the vest venerable, "come on, please eat a big banana." "Thank you." "Please tell me about martial arts in detail." Chapter 354 "Chalanzi, I''ve come to see you." Saitama turned to chalanzi''s ward, "are you okay?" "Can you see I''m okay?" Chalanzi is wrapped in gauze and has no good airway. Saitama handed the banana to chalanzi: "ah, don''t get excited. I''ll treat you to a big banana." "Big banana?" Tea orchid son''s face changed. When he thought of the dirty things of Janos and Saitama last night, he suddenly became excited and got goose bumps. He quickly shook his head: "no, I don''t like big bananas. I like honey peaches." "Well... There''s no way." Saitama broke off a banana and ate it with relish. "I can only destroy it myself." Chalanzi said angrily, "Hello, is this your attitude to visit the patient?" Saitama looked at the miserable chalanzi sympathetically and said, "are you accidentally involved in the battle of others when you go home? What bad luck! " Chalanzi said seriously, "wrong, I''m going to challenge the hungry wolf..." Saitama interrupted, "eh, it''s time to talk about other things." "Hey, hey, I''m serious." "I don''t comment." Chalanzi said angrily, "hum, I tell you you won''t understand, you martial arts idiot." Saitama then asked, "by the way, chalanzi, is there any way for me to understand martial arts?" "Martial arts?" Chalanzi looked at Saitama in surprise and said, "Mr. Banggu asked you to be an apprentice again and again, but you all refused. How are you interested in martial arts this time?" Saitama said solemnly, "as a hero hunter, the hungry wolf has hunted level s heroes. I think... It will be my turn soon, so before that, I want to know about martial arts." Tea orchid Tucao way: "I will not make complaints about it." People''s hungry wolf has focused on the S-level hero. Will you be a C-level hero? "If you can''t help it, don''t be wordy." "If you don''t want to bother Mr. Banggu, I suggest you watch the latest martial arts competition, where you can observe the martial arts of major schools." Chalanzi took out a crumpled ticket from her package. "I was going to participate in the competition, but now I''m injured and can''t continue to participate. However, this ticket can be used as an admission ticket for you." "Martial arts competition?" Saitama took the ticket and looked at the instructions above. He found that the champion had a bonus of 3 million. His eyes were immediately attracted. Chalanzi warned: "I tell you, this competition ticket is to register my name. Others are not allowed to substitute. Hello, are you listening?" Saitama''s eyes remained on the 3 million bonus and nodded perfunctorily, "I''m listening. I can''t miss 3 million..." "Hey, hey, you heard me wrong. I said you can''t miss the substitute. Oh, no, you can''t substitute three million... In short, you can only visit the game and can''t play." "Understand, understand..." "Really, you look worried." ¡­¡­ When Saitama got the tickets for the martial arts competition from chalanzi, the king family also welcomed a special guest. "Wu Chi?" After he went downstairs and opened the door, he looked at Wu Chi dressed as a warrior and looked stunned, "have you escaped from prison again?" Wu Chi is a life sentence. "Of course not. I''ve officially got out of prison." Wu Chi smiled brightly, "it''s easy to get rid of the crime to spend some money... Find some relationship... In prison!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± King''s mouth pulled. I''m a hero. Don''t tell me about this dark operation. I''m afraid I can''t help but accept you. "What are you looking for me for?" He asked Wu Chi to go upstairs and sit down. "Oh, well, I signed up for the latest martial arts conference. I wanted to take the opportunity to publicize ''Tai Chi'', but recently I learned that I''m afraid I don''t have time at that time. Therefore, I specially sent you the ticket to participate in the competition on my behalf and publicize ''Tai Chi''..." "Martial arts competition?" King was stunned and immediately remembered that this was not the martial arts competition that Saitama took part in instead of chalanzi? He frowned and said, "I remember the martial arts competition is a real name system, right? Your name is registered on your ticket! " Wu Chi smiled mysteriously: "ha ha, the martial arts competition will indeed register the name on the ticket when the contestants sign up. However, at that time, when I signed up, I escaped from prison and signed up. It was inconvenient to reveal my real name, so I used a pseudonym when signing up. At that time, I registered taijiliu - Mochi. In this way, there was no problem." "Well!" King held the ticket and hesitated. Even if the name problem was solved, his appearance was still not suitable for the competition. The strongest men on the earth take part in martial arts competition... Bullying people? "Oh, master king, I''ve prepared another thing for you." Wu Chi took out a box and gently opened it. Inside the box was an uncle''s human skin mask. "If you wear this human skin mask during the competition, no one will know you, but be careful not to reveal the truth, otherwise you will be disqualified." King looked at the well prepared Wuchi and thought of the interesting things that happened in the martial arts competition. He nodded and agreed, "OK, I will participate in the competition on time." "That''s great. If you go out in person, master king, our taijiliu will certainly be able to hide the champion and shine brightly." "There are many strong people in the world, and I don''t necessarily guarantee victory." Because Saitama''s bald head will also participate. With his strength and bald head, if there is no accident, he will definitely meet. At that time, he is not sure to win Saitama. He chatted with Wu Chi for a while and immediately sent each other away. However, he didn''t have half a minute to spare. Sitch''s phone called immediately. "Hey, Hickey, what happened?" "King, we have determined the location of Chaochong manor. I hope you can participate in this encirclement and suppression." "I... have something to do recently." King''s face is tangled. His system has not been restored yet. "King, I have contacted tornado, Janos, Tong Di and super alloy black light. In case, please be sure to participate in the battle." "So many people?" King''s mind moved. With these people, he can eliminate 90% of evil organizations. In addition, he has strong defense and a system that may recover at any time. In fact, his security index is very high. After thinking about it, he felt that he could not let go of the encirclement and suppression. After all, there should be many powerful super pets in the super pet manor. For him, it was all valuable experience. "Well, I agree with your battle plan. Tell me the time and place." "Great. In view of the recent frequent disasters and disturbances by heroic hunters, we decided to make a quick decision after our high-level discussion. Therefore, we decided to start tomorrow morning and gather at the branch of Z city." "OK, I see." Chapter 355 "Why hasn''t King arrived yet? It''s enough time for us to kill the pet shop back and forth. " "After all, King''s home is far from Z city." Janos looked at the gentle and peaceful child emperor who kept complaining about the tornado. He looked cold and didn''t mean to interrupt. "Here I am." King came in slowly. "Sorry, I''m late." The dragon''s delicate chin was slightly raised. "What, you know you''re going to be late and don''t want to hurry up. King, do you think you''re going to school?" "When shall we start?" King turned to ask Tong Di. In the association, Tong Di is a wise man. Although he has not seen him show any powerful tricks, if there is Tong Di in the team, Xiqi usually asks Tong Di to convey the detailed plans and precautions. "You can start at any time." Tong Di said: "the target is located on the outskirts of Z city. It is sparsely populated. You can attack freely. However, you should pay attention to eliminate the residual super pet in the super pet manor and try not to let the super pet flow out." "Well, I see." King nodded. "Ai Ai king, you... You ignore me?" After talking a lot, barabarabara found that King ignored her at all. Tong Di and others also talked about their plans. "Damn!!" She gnashed her teeth and said, "I can handle this kind of thing alone. What else can I discuss!" "If there''s no problem, let''s go!" After several people determined the meeting place in the suburbs, they each showed their magic power and went to the suburbs. The tornado was the first to bear the brunt. She rushed to the sky and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye. Tong Di also stretched out several mechanical arms from behind, running like a spider. Jenos sprinted on the major floors like parkour, and the most direct super alloy black light was the sullen charge. King saw several people leave quickly, then took out the car keys... He drove. The location of Chaochong manor is a little remote. There is only one main road. As usual, no one goes. King drives on the road and drives all the way. The speed is not lost to chaoalloy Heiguang and others. Ten minutes later. Everyone arrives at the designated place. The tornado glanced at King''s car. "The master is comfortable. He used to fly with super ability. Now he has begun to enjoy it. Obviously, he has a more time-saving method. He has to show off his car. Boom, it''s boring." ¡°¡­¡­¡± King didn''t explain, just as everyone observed the super pet manor not far away. "It''s very quiet. I don''t see any terrible super pet." "I''m not sure." "What''s it like to shrink back? Since you''re here, rush in and destroy those cats and dogs quickly, and then go home..." "Well, the tornado is right. At this stage, the simplest way is to break through the door directly." "Long winded, I''m leaving." The tornado waved his hand, and the green light on his petite body flashed. In the twinkling of an eye, he had rushed into the air of the manor. "We''ll go too." Janos frowned, rushed over together, bombed the towering gate of the manor and stormed in rudely. King followed them. Super pet manor is almost a large grassland, including lakes, groves and many strange stones. This nondescript layout may be specially designed to cultivate super pet. "What sound?" Batis Qiao, who was patrolling the super favorite warehouse in his manor, suddenly heard the violent explosion, his body suddenly paused and looked in the direction of the gate. "Lord Batis, enemy attack." In a moment, crossbow s hurried in and reported the outside situation respectfully. Batis looked tight: "enemy attack? Who? " "The visual inspection is the hero Association. I only see the tornado second to the S-class hero and the latest genos. There should be other heroes behind them." "Unexpectedly, it''s the hero Association, damn it, crossbow s, untie the shackles of all super favorites..." "I see." Crossbow s hurried away again. Batis frowned, his calm face was full of worry, "those rich people are really unreliable..." "Hey, where''s the damn little reptile?" Looking down on the sky, the tornado only saw rows of huge warehouses, but did not see all kinds of super pets in the imagination. Bang! When she approached a warehouse, the roof of the warehouse suddenly burst, and a python more than ten meters long opened its smelly blood pot and rushed up to the sky, biting down at the Dragon roll. "Ugly!" As soon as the little eyebrows of the tornado were picked, the green awn on her body flashed, and she escaped the attack of the python in an instant. She kneaded and rubbed her little hand when the momentum of the Python''s rush to the sky weakened and went down. "Twist you into a twist." In an instant, the Python''s body more than ten meters long spiraled and twisted like a twist. Boom! Finally, she made more efforts to crush the python, with blood flying and broken meat like rain. The scene was very terrible. "Is super pet hidden in the warehouse?" Super alloy black light looked at the process of the tornado attack, his eyes fell on those huge warehouses and trotted over. Poof! At this time, the ground surged like a ground dragon rolling, a dark and slippery strip object turned out, and immediately whipped towards the super alloy black light like a whip. Bang! As soon as the running super alloy black light was inadvertently drawn by the strip super pet, it flew backwards and fell heavily on the ground. However, after he fell to the ground, he immediately turned over and patted the soil on his chest, but he was not hurt. "What the hell is this?" He stared at the wriggling strip super pet, "what a big earthworm." After identifying for a while, he determined that the super pet prototype was actually cultivated by an earthworm. It seems that the cultivation object range of super pet paradise is very wide. Pop! The giant earthworm shook its strip body again and whipped the super alloy black light like a whip. However, the super alloy black light was ready. He opened his hands and hugged the earthworm, "Wow, it''s so slippery, sticky, disgusting..." He stamped his feet with a black face and exerted his strength with both hands. He stubbornly shook the earthworms like noodles and slapped them on the ground. Once and twice, the strip earthworms were smashed into paste by him. "Hey, I''m the strongest man after King! Don''t underestimate me! " Seeing that the giant earthworm had stopped moving, he immediately threw the other party away and did a bodybuilding exercise to show his strong muscles. At the same time, Tong Di and Janos also fell into their own human and animal wars. Chapter 356 Boom! Tornado and others passed the pass all the way and killed all the more than a dozen super pets they met. King stood at the gate of the manor and looked at the fallen super pets painfully. All these are experience. However, the system has been sleeping so far. It''s the third day! After half a ring, tornado and others gathered in the last warehouse group. This warehouse is different. The gorgeous walls, exquisite layout, broad site and closed design all show the differences of the residents here. "They are all useless insects. They are killed by waving." The Dragon hugged his chest and raised his chin. "It''s just some cats and dogs. As I said, I can destroy them all myself." "Sister tornado, don''t be careless. Up to now, the owner of the manor hasn''t appeared, and..." Tong Di''s small face is dignified. "The strength of those super pets is wrong. Their strength is too low. Among the super pets who ran away before, there are dragon disaster levels. However, as the super pet base camp, there is no dragon disaster level super pet in the manor. It''s really strange, I think the real threat is still hidden. " "You mean these different warehouses are actually built for those powerful super pets?" Janos frowned, "they are super spoiled, and there are differences in treatment." "Maybe!" Tong Di cannot deny it. "Am I going to rush in?" The super alloy black light puts a pose, and the dark face is full of confidence. The tornado roared, "Hey, you''ve been discussing for a long time. Haven''t you found a big problem?" "What?" Tong Di frowned. Did I miss anything? He carefully observed several special warehouses in front of him. It was strange that there was no other special place! The Dragon roll gloated and said, "didn''t you realize King wasn''t there?" Ha ha, king really has a very low sense of existence. It''s funny that no one has noticed after disappearing for so long. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tong Di looked at each other. Yes, where''s king? Of course, they are not worried about King''s safety, they are just curious about King''s whereabouts. "You see, king is at the manor gate." The tornado looked far from the high and soon found King''s place. She saw King looking around at the gate of the manor. She didn''t know why. She said angrily, "what, we worked hard to eliminate the strange man. That guy hid at the door and didn''t come in." Janos and super alloy black light also feel that King''s approach seems a little too much. "No, I see what king means." Tong Di showed a wise light in his small eyes, "in fact, I was careless before and didn''t consider it carefully. These super pets are all bred by animals and have a natural sense of danger. Once they find danger, they will immediately disperse and run away. King saw through this, so he guarded the gate of the manor and blocked the escape route of super pet, Catch all the super favorites. " "I see. King thinks so far." Super alloy black light exclaimed. Janos nodded silently and recognized Tong Di''s analysis. The tornado waved his hand and hummed, "forget it. I don''t care if he doesn''t participate in the battle because he works so hard to guard the door." In fact, none of the super pets escaped, because all the super pets attacked tornadoes and others under the control of Batis Qiao. King doesn''t know the situation of Tong Di. He has been calling for the system in his heart, hoping that his sincerity can move the system and make it wake up quickly. Janos looked at the six warehouses ahead, and there were only four of them. He frowned, "these warehouses... One by one?" Tong Di suggested, "I think we should act together..." "Stop talking and make a quick decision." The tornado waved its hand and was just about to dive down. It seemed that the creatures in one of the warehouses felt a threat. A dark shadow broke through the warehouse and rose into the sky. When Tong Di and others looked at the sky, they saw a wasp the size of a heavy truck. The wasp''s body was basically black, and there were layers of yellow stripes in the middle. They quickly incited their wings, and their compound eyes like glass windows stared at the tornado below indifferently. "Leave this to me." Tornado saw that the other party was flying super favorite. Tong Di and others were afraid that they were out of their power, so they took the initiative to take it down. Shua! Her green light flashed into the sky. Whew! After the giant wasp realized the danger of the tornado, the strong tail arched, and there was a long gun on the tip of the tail. The strong tail needle twinkled with a strange light on the dark tail needle. When the wasp''s tail pressed and bounced, the dark tail needle immediately shot out like a bullet. "Huh?" As soon as the tornado''s small eyebrows were picked, his petite body turned, avoiding the tail needle like a vine climbing a tree, circling upward. Whew! The tail needle was castrated and shot down. A needle hit the grass. However, it was shocking that in a moment, the grass on that large grass became a pool of black water. "Lying trough, poisonous!" King looked at the effect caused by the wasp''s tail needle strangely. He was excited and stared at the battle between the wasp and the tornado, because he was afraid that the tail needle would fly to him next time. However, the tornado went to heaven in a skirt. With such a stare, he immediately saw something he shouldn''t have seen. "My eyes are bad and I can''t see clearly. It''s okay. It''s okay." He comforted himself so much, then took out a telescope from his backpack... Joking, it''s actually a camera... It''s also joking, in fact, it''s just a paper towel. Tong Di continued to suggest: "super alloy black light, Janos, the three of us..." "No, as a strong man, I want to solve the freak independently. OK, I''m going!" After the super alloy black light showed his muscles, he looked up and walked towards one of the warehouses. Tong Di reluctantly glanced at the far away super black gold and black light and suggested to Janos: "Janos, we two together..." Janos Kaka walked to another warehouse and refused, "no, I''m in a hurry. I''ll help the teacher buy vegetables later. Please make a quick decision!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tong Di make complaints about personal independence of conduct, three people, and their small faces full of grievances. "There is no team that has a spirit of cooperation." He looked back at King, who was "loyal and dutiful" at the door, and couldn''t help sighing: "of all the S-level heroes, except me, I''m afraid only king knows the overall situation best. Others are used to being alone." He shook his head and licked the lollipop in his hand. After thinking about it, he went to other warehouses with a small schoolbag on his back. In order not to cause a quarrel later, he didn''t follow jenos and super alloy black light after all. "Wake up, wake up..." On the one hand, king always pays attention to the battle between the tornado and the Giant Hornet. On the other hand, he mutters to himself, hoping to wake up the system like a spell. Chapter 357 Ah!! A howl came from a warehouse. "Good... So numb, I can''t move at all." Super alloy black light, dark and strong body is very stiff, like a sculpture. "What the hell? Who attacked me? " As soon as he stepped into the warehouse, he found that it was a building similar to a swimming pool. The lights were bright. There were more than a dozen fast pedals hanging on the ground. He didn''t know what it was. There was nothing on the ground. It was all fluctuating brown floor tiles, but it was very wet, just like the road after crossing in rainy days. However, when he thought that there was no super pet in the warehouse, suddenly a strong current poured into his body from the bottom of his feet, paralyzing his whole body directly, and he couldn''t make any strength. WOW! At this time, the ground changed, and a brown squid like creature slid not far from him. "Super pet?" Superalloy as like as two peas, he saw what he was doing. He finally realized why he had not noticed that he had been supercharged because the skin color of the creature was exactly the same as that of the floor tiles. WOW! After a while, the body of the super alloy black light paralysis was finally relieved. He moved a little under his feet to get rid of the paralysis symptoms by exercise. Ziz! At this time, the strange creature seemed to find something strange, and an electric arc suddenly appeared on him. Ah ah! The super alloy black light sent out two screams again, and his whole body trembled. His paralyzed body became more rigid. He even had a feeling that his body was not his own, and he was unconscious. Ziz! His change seemed to irritate strange creatures. An electric arc flickered, a crackling sound sounded in the air, and the bursts of current even moved in the air like electric snakes. Ah ah! His stiff body fell out of control. Dong! He lay on the cold floor tiles and looked at the top with dull eyes. He was abused inexplicably. However, his physical quality was excellent. Even if he withstood such a strong current, he still didn''t have much to do. Ziz! The creature looked up slightly, revealing a pair of bean sized eyes, staring at the fallen superalloy black light. The flat bodies on both sides were slightly agitated, strong electric arcs flashed in an instant, and electric snakes in the air were transmitted to the superalloy black light through the wet floor. "Ah ah!" The super alloy black light can only make a miserable howl, and the body has been twitching. Shua! Perhaps the current of unidentified creatures was too large and accidentally transmitted to the building wires through the air. Unexpectedly, in an instant, all the lights of the building went out, and the warehouse fell into darkness. Even the walls could only vaguely see a general picture. After half a ring. The super alloy black light recovered from his ignorance and gently vomited a mouthful of white smoke. I don''t know if the light went out. The strange creature didn''t attack again. In fact, this strange creature is looking for prey with its eyes. After losing the light, it also loses its vision. Of course, it can still see the general appearance of some buildings in the dark. However, what makes it very confused is that the creature who intruded into its territory just now disappeared. Just Shua, the other party disappeared out of thin air. Its underdeveloped skull can''t understand. In fact, the super black gold and black light did not disappear. He had been lying on the ground, but because his skin was too dark and perfectly integrated with the environment, he would disappear in the sight of strange creatures. "Hoo... Hoo, finally... Finally recovered." For a long time, the super alloy black light completely recovered from the paralysis. He quickly moved his body, completely expelled the paralysis and returned to his original physical condition. It hurts! At present, he only felt pain all over his body. Although it was not fatal, it was as painful as thousands of ants biting on him. "This damn pet, I''ll blow you up." He stretched out his body and began to look for the strange creature. The building was very dark. However, he could still find the moving strange creature with subtle brightness. He held his breath and slowly approached the strange creature. At this time, he showed the advantage of his black skin, just like a piece of coal moving in ink. Ordinary people can''t see the difference between the two. The strange creature slid slowly, completely unaware that someone was approaching it, and it still enjoyed the pure land as carefree as before. Suddenly, his eyes lit up, and a row of white teeth appeared in front of him, which made him tremble. When he didn''t understand what the hell was, a proud voice sounded. "Ha, you''re dead." Super black gold and black light grinned, and the fist that had accumulated strength for a long time burst out. Bang! With a blow to the head, the strange creature died in panic before it could release the current. "Done!" He kicked the strange creature who had just applied the "electrotherapy" technology to him. After confirming that the other party was indeed dead, he laughed and rubbed his sore body to go outside the warehouse. ¡­¡­ Whew! Whew! The tail needle kept flying in the sky of the manor. The delicate body of the tornado kept running in the tail needle to avoid being hurt. WOW! After half a ring, the giant wasp seemed to be tired of this ineffective attack. His tail swung, and countless tail needles shot out, forming a dense sky net in the sky and suddenly shrouded in the tornado. "I wipe..." The tornado hasn''t shown anything yet. King, who is guarding at the gate of the manor, has scolded. His face turns white and looks at the dense tail needle. If the sharp shot comes, he can''t avoid the past. Moreover, in the face of this poisonous needle, does 120 defense work? This tail needle is launched by a powerful super pet. The needle tip is extremely sharp. Even if it can''t pierce him, it can definitely pierce into his flesh. It''s not terrible. The terrible thing is that the tail needle is poisonous. He has no anti-toxicity. Once he gets caught, he may be poisoned and die. "These little tail needles also want to attack me!?" The Dragon took a look at the tail needle all over the sky. After a bang, the little hand opened and a touch of invisible force diffused out. The surrounding air suddenly solidified. The tail needle suddenly stopped like a sudden brake. "Your things... Give them back to you!!" She looked at the Giant Hornet coldly and pointed her small hand at each other. The tail needles in the sky turned around like a curtain of heaven and flew quickly to the Giant Hornet. Whew, whew! The giant wasp sensed the danger and hurriedly incited its wings to escape. However, the dense tail needle covered too much. It didn''t escape after all. It was shot by dozens of tail needles. In a moment, its body fell stiff from the sky. In the process of sliding, its huge body gradually dropped black water and was melted by venom. "Hum, bug." The Dragon hugged his chest and snorted coldly, very proud and charming. "Thank God." When king saw that the wasp was dead, he wiped the cold sweat on his forehead with lingering fear. "The tornado is also very cute!" Chapter 358 Boom! A big pit appeared on the ground. "What a strong crab." The boy emperor stretched out several mechanical claws in his backpack. The claws moved. He jumped back to avoid the attack, and his small face stared at the super pet in front of him seriously. It was a crab the size of a car. The crab shell was green mud, smooth and shiny. The navel and belly shell was crystal white. The soft hairs of several crab legs were long and yellow, smooth roots, golden crab claws, solid and powerful, eight feet stood upright, the navel back bulged and majestic. What''s more, a pair of claws in front of him were like two guillotines, with sharp edges. KAKA! The big crab walked sideways and came to Tong Di. A pair of claws went to Tong Di. to be sonorous! Tong Di''s mechanical claws met up under his control. The two collided, and Tong Di''s claws were not bent. His face was startled. It was obvious that his mechanical claws could not compare with each other''s claws. to be sonorous! His other claw caught on the shell of the big crab and only scratched some white marks. Whew! At this time, another claw of the big crab waved over, and Tong Di manipulated the mechanical arm to stop it. Click! A crisp breaking sound sounded, and his mechanical arm was forcibly broken. "Withdraw!" Tong Di''s face changed slightly. He caught a glimpse of the big crab''s claws attacking again. He waved his remaining claws and retreated quickly. Boom! The claw of the big crab hammered on the ground, directly penetrated the floor, brought out a pile of soil, and in an instant created a pit. KAKA! The big crab stared at Tong Di with cold eyes, waved with eight feet and chased Tong Di horizontally. "Eh? This guy can only walk sideways? " Tong Di manipulated the mechanical claw and took the big crab around the bend. He had been observing the big crab''s every move. When he saw that the big crab was always walking sideways, he took the time to heart. Boom! After he escaped another attack from the big crab, while the other party pulled out his claws on the floor, he manipulated the mechanical claws to turn quickly, around behind the big crab, and thrust his sharp claws at the tender meat under the crab shell. Oh~ The big crab gave a stuffy hum and turned around quickly. Relying on his flexibility, Tong Di hid behind the big crab all the time. His mechanical claws stabbed the soft meat of the big crab continuously, and even stretched his claws in and stirred it violently, bringing out a pile of bloody things. Ow!! Under the child emperor''s obscene tactics, the big crab finally couldn''t bear it. He fell to the ground and lay still on the ground. The child emperor was worried and suddenly stabbed into the soft meat and directly penetrated the big crab. After seeing that the big crab had never responded, he confirmed that the big crab had died. He shook his claws stained with flesh and blood and controlled to take them back into his backpack. He licked the lollipop in his hand. Well, the sweet smell of wisdom. At the same time, genos also got rid of his old opponent - gulisnia! During the battle between people and super pet, the tornado plunged into one of the warehouses. Dong Dong! King has been waiting for everyone to return at the gate of the manor. However, there are bursts of heavy footsteps not far away. A big dog the size of a heavy truck rushes over at top speed. The big dog is dark and its tusks are the length of a machete. "I... grass!" King stared at the big deja vu dog. Woof! Woof! The big dog found King at the gate of the manor and barked wildly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± King was stiff and his heart beat violently. Suddenly... Suddenly The sound like an engine floated away. Oh, My God! I''m afraid the dog''s teeth will tear me off! He is secretly bitter. Fate, I am a grass mud horse. It is clear that I have hidden at the gate of the manor. How can I meet super pet? And this super pet is also. In such a big place as the manor, why do you have to run to the door if you don''t run to other places? "Birch! Be quiet! " A warm voice sounded. King also thinks the sound is familiar. "King, we meet again. What a coincidence!" At this time, a man slipped down from the big dog. He was wearing a tuxedo and white gloves. He looked exquisite, had half long black hair, and his eyes were as dark as the night and as deep as the sea. "Batis Qiao?" King''s pupil shrinks, "are you the owner of super pet manor?" "Yes, I''ve lived here for many years. Originally, I took this place as my own home. Unexpectedly..." Batis Qiao smiled and said: "I''ll leave after all." King''s face was cold, maybe tight. He was tight all over and stared warily at Batis Qiao and poche. Borch has always given him a very dangerous feeling. However, as the owner of the super pet manor, Batis Qiao has cultivated many powerful super pets. Perhaps this guy is the most terrible. Batis Qiao smiled lightly and said, "king, let''s talk!" King whispered, "let me let you go?" Bring it up quickly and I''ll promise it right away. "No, I know you can''t let me go." Batis Qiao smiled and shook his head. No, no, you''re mistaken. As long as you mention it, I''ll promise to let you go. Don''t be determined to die and work hard with me! King''s mouth twitched slightly, and he didn''t dare to take the initiative to let go of each other, otherwise it would be too obvious. Batis stroked Boqi: "Boqi has been with me for many years. I have no relatives. I have always regarded it as my relatives. I personally turned it into what it looks like now. It could have been a carefree spotted dog. I destroyed it..." Woof, woof! Poche rubbed Batis intimately. "King, let it go!" Batis asked king, "Boqi is a kind and docile dog. He has never hurt anyone..." "Your friendship is really moving. I promised." King nodded cheerfully. "Thank you, king." Batis was stunned when he saw that king was so cheerful. Then he bowed deeply. Immediately, he touched Boqi and whispered, "Boqi, go to the old place and wait for me. I''ll come in a minute." I don''t know if he used any means, or if Borch really understood what he said, Borch rubbed Batis and ran quickly past king. Call~ Batis and King breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. so what? King stared at Batis. The danger had not been relieved, and the last big boss could stand in front of him. "I''ve heard that King''s fist is very powerful. I really want to have a try..." Batis rolled up his sleeves carefully and slowly. Do you want to call? King looked tight, but when he saw that Batis had no sharp weapon, he was relieved. With his defense, his fist was basically not fatal to him, except Saitama''s fist. The current situation is that he can be beaten at most. When the tornado comes out, he can beat each other. "Are you ready?" Batis bowed to King and asked politely. "Always be ready!" King narrowed his eyes and stared at Batis''s every move. At the same time, he prayed that the tornado and others would come back soon, or the system would recover soon. "King, please note that I''m going to... Attack!" Chapter 359 Bang! King stared at his fist and at the fallen Batis, confused. What the hell is it? He was ready to be beaten when he saw Batis attacking just now. However, when he saw that Batis'' fist was soft, he subconsciously punched back and knocked Batis down with one punch. No, it should be said that Batis was stunned. "Am I actually a pervert who breaks through the limiter?" He looked at his fist and fell into self doubt. ¡°king£¡£¡¡± Tong Di''s mechanical claws danced quickly on the lawn and rushed to King anxiously. "What''s the matter?" King looked at Tong Di blankly. "It''s all right." Tong Di looked at Batis in a coma and said, "I just want to say that I found the information of the manor owner in a villa..." King pointed to Batis and said, "is he?" "Yes." Tong Di said with a smile, "thanks to King, you are at the gate of the manor. Otherwise, the biggest hidden danger will escape while we don''t pay attention." He stared at Batis curiously and said, "this guy has cultivated so many powerful super pets and can even control them. He should be a very powerful guy!" "No, not at all." King shook his head. He is in normal shape now. I''m afraid the guy who can be knocked unconscious by his punch is just a paper tiger. Tong Di smiled and said, "ha, of course, for king, there are no powerful guys in the world." King: "..." I don''t mean that. Batis is really not strong. "I''m so tired that I''ve finally cleaned up those cats and dogs." The tornado flew over from a distance, saw Batis and asked, "who is this guy? King, you won''t kill an ordinary man by standing at the door for half a day? " Janos and super alloy black light also defeated and returned. "Sister tornado, you are mistaken." Tong Di solemnly pointed to Batis and said, "this is the owner of the super pet manor. He has cultivated those powerful super pets. If it is not king, maybe he has escaped and will cause endless harm. Moreover, he is not an ordinary person. Can ordinary people control and subdue so many super pets?" "What, we fought so hard and finally let king, a leisurely guy, find a big bargain." The tornado said angrily, "it''s unpleasant to think about it!" Huh? At this time, Batis woke up from his coma. When he opened his eyes and saw king and others, he smiled calmly: "it seems that I can''t run away." The child emperor said seriously, "Mr. Batis, I''m afraid you''ll spend the rest of your life in prison." "Really?" Batis smiled, looked at King and said, "king, thank you. My life has come to an end. Before I die, I want to tell you... The world is not as simple as it seems. I wish... Good luck." His mouth suddenly overflowed with black blood, and his eyes gradually lost their light. "What?" Tong Di''s face changed slightly. After putting away the mechanical arm, he hurried to check the situation of Batis. After half a ring, he shook his head. "He''s dead. It seems that after he lost in King''s hand, he knows he can''t run away. Maybe he doesn''t want to be strong all his life and be humiliated in the end, so he chose to take poison to commit suicide." ¡°¡­¡­¡± King looked at the dead Batis and still didn''t understand whether Batis was a strong man or an ordinary man. "The Commission has been completed. I''m leaving." Janos said hello and hurried away. "I''ve informed seach that someone will come and deal with these super favorite corpses." The emperor smiled and said, "you can go home." "Really, boring entrustment." The tornado waved, the green light on his body flashed into the sky, and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye. "Then I''ll go too." Super alloy black light also leaves quickly. "King, won''t you go?" Tong Di looked at King curiously. "No, I''ll wait for the staff of the association to come and leave." King shook his head. So many powerful super pets are all experience values. However, the system didn''t wake up. After thinking about it, he reluctantly thought of a solution - cutting meat. Yes, the condition for the system to absorb cards is to touch the body of a strange person, but it didn''t explicitly want a whole body of a strange person. Even if he touched the broken meat, it can be converted into cards. It''s just that he''s not sure if it works. Tong Di exclaimed, "king, maybe only you are so loyal and dutiful in performing your heroic duties..." King: "..." misunderstanding! I also want to go home. I just bear the heavy responsibility of system upgrading. I have to stay and continue to work. "Then please king you here." Tong Di said with a smile, "I''ll go home too." With that, his mechanical arm stretched out again and galloped away on the road. King buried his head in cutting meat and threw it into his backpack. Before the staff of the hero Association arrived, he completely harmed all the super pet corpses. ¡­¡­ No one street in Z city. "Batis Qiao... Is dead." Da Jiong looked at the crossbow s and said slowly, "as far as I know, Batis lost in King''s hand and killed himself in order not to be humiliated." "Lord Batis..." Crossbow s looked dejected. "The master took the initiative to stay and stop king because he wanted to protect me and Borch from leaving. Sure enough... As expected, even the powerful Lord Batis is not king''s opponent?" "King''s power has exceeded our imagination." Big Jiong''s eyes coagulated and said, "I didn''t expect that even Batis could not cause too much trouble to King. According to my information, King easily defeated Batis without even a trace of scars. It can be imagined that the battle at that time must be a rolling scene. Batis... And king are not at the same level of strength." "However, Batis is really tough. Naturally, he can kill himself. He is worthy of being the leader of one of the three freak organizations." "By the way, crossbow s, how''s Borch?" Crossbow s said sadly, "poche has been waiting for Lord Batis in the no man''s street." Da Jiong''s eye said, "you can comfort it. As Batis''s most successful and proud work, poche''s strength can''t be underestimated. It''s very important for our plan to destroy the hero Association in the near future." "Mr. Big jiongyan, I see." Crossbow s hesitated, "but how do we deal with king?" ¡°king£¿ This is a big trouble! " Big Jiong said faintly, "but don''t worry, our strength is strong enough. Even kin... We can''t stop us from attacking with all our strength. The plan to eliminate mankind won''t stop. By the way, after nightfall, you go to the super God manor to see if there are any missing super favorites. Those are also rare combat power. In fact, if Batis didn''t disagree with our ideas, Sell the super pet to humans like cats and dogs at the beginning, and treat us as strange people like pigs and dogs. Otherwise, we can cooperate completely. I don''t need to lead the hero association to destroy the super pet manor. " "Yes." Crossbow s retreated quietly. ¡°king£¿¡± Big Jiong''s eyes leaned against the sofa, and his big eyes showed a trace of sadness. "I don''t know how to deal with this powerful guy!" Chapter 360 "Batis is dead." "Really?" "Our people have personally checked..." "It''s a pity to have a talent." "It''s no pity. Batis is just an ordinary animal trainer who has mastered the method of cultivating super pet. After years of observation, we have mastered his set of methods and are cultivating mounts belonging to our super force." "Speaking of, we have lost a lot in recent months. Hammond, Fogg, Marcus... A top scientist has died." "Well, they have finished the research on the projects we need anyway. They deserve their death..." "What about kenos''s new human research results?" "He has always claimed to need King''s blood, but who can get a blood sample from king?" "How about the heroes association? It implies that the hero Association will conduct a hero blood sample sampling or blood donation, so that King''s blood can be obtained. " "You can try." "If kenos'' new humanity project can be successful, then our goal has basically been achieved?" "Immortality, cloning, power, immortality... People really look forward to the future." "Hey, hey, those guys under nobody street in Z city are ready to move again recently." "It''s just a bunch of clowns. The hero Association will deal with them." "Strange cells, gee, defective products..." "Tut Tut, these heroes are very handy. I really don''t want to destroy the hero Association in the future." "Well, heroes are also meritorious to us. If they didn''t work hard to clean up the experimental defective products for us, we would be in trouble. When our goal is completed, they should also enjoy a bonus. However, the premise is that they are willing to obey our command." "This premise does not exist at all. King and tornado will not be willing to be driven by others." "Tornado... It was originally intended to study the source of her natural superpowers, but it was a pity that the explosion screwed up." "After many years, I thought I couldn''t wait for this day... Let people prepare clones in advance. Unexpectedly, I still had the chance to enjoy success." "Well, old folks, don''t be too careless. The government is not easy to mess with. They haven''t been moving these years, but in fact, they also gather top scientists to secretly study powerful forces..." "Also, king recently asked the hero association to cut the strange man''s flesh and blood and send it to him. Do you think he found anything?" "What if I found? We are upright! " Long and narrow conference table, weak candle, swaying figure, bright and dark face, mysterious discussion, whose world is after all. Ah Qiu! Saitama sneezed. King felt that someone behind him said he was handsome. Saitama rubbed his nose, "Hey, king, I seem to have a cold? You see... My nose is red. " "You rubbed it." King shook his head. For a moment, he seemed to feel someone calling him in a distant place. On the day after defeating Batis, the system was "timely" restored. However, he was excited that the cut super pet meat was still effective. Therefore, when he found the new world, he immediately informed Xichi and asked Xichi to inform the branches of major associations. When recovering the freak''s body, he cut some blood and meat and sent them to his apartment. Of course, what made him more happy was that his attributes had been greatly improved. When he asked the system reason curiously, the system replied: disciple feedback! He couldn''t help laughing. His investment in the potential stock of hungry wolf really paid off. Now his strength and speed have reached the level of tiger level disaster freak. In fact, the hungry wolf has not fully evolved. When the hungry wolf evolves greatly, he will definitely soar to the level of ghost level disaster freak with the potential stock of hungry wolf, Coupled with his newly discovered upgrade method, he felt that his previous dream of full attributes could really come true. "There has been no TV recently." "Really? I''ll go back and find it for you and bring it to you. " King and Saitama live at home watching TV, while Janos is collecting the bodies. Yes, there are many strange people in nobody Street recently. Saitama always kills many strange people every day, resulting in the accumulation of their bodies in the street. If they are allowed to go on, they may pollute the environment in the sun. In order to wipe Saitama''s ass, He took the initiative to clean up the bodies of strange people and burn them intensively. King also took the opportunity to harvest many cards from the no man street, all of which have become his experience value. Now, with the support of many freak cards, his level has been raised to level 36 and 25 attribute points have been obtained, which makes him focus on physical strength and strength. His personal strength is close to the level of ghost disaster freak. "Janos is very kind to you." "Well, with Janos, I don''t have to worry about a lot of things." "Like... Food?" King and Saitama chatted. Suddenly, the disaster alarm of Z city sounded: "emergency refuge alarm, emergency refuge alarm, there are strange people in the snack street of Z city. The level of disaster is'' Tiger ''. Please go to the shelter as soon as possible..." "Huh?" The bored two looked at each other and saw each other''s joy. "Execute justice!" "Let''s go!" They excitedly got up and went out. The usual otaku King met a thug like Saitama and didn''t rub the strange man''s body. I''m sorry that he broke through the "leak picking" skill of the limiter. "Emergency evacuation alarm, emergency evacuation alarm, there are strange people in Z City, and the level of disaster is'' ghost ''..." "Eh? So many freaks? " "Yes, I don''t know why. There have been a lot of strange people recently, but it''s also very good. Jenos and I have added a lot of dishes to our meals..." "... shit." King and Saitama quickly went to the designated place mentioned by the alarm. ¡­¡­ Under nobody''s street. "Recently, many strange people who came to take refuge in us have died. Have you found out the reason?" Big Jiong asked faintly. "No, judging from the scars on those freaks, the other party has strong strength and has already killed those freaks with one punch. This attack method is very similar to King." ¡°king£¿ Does he go to and from no man''s street? Did you find our clue? Anyway, our plan has begun, and it will soon be exposed here. It doesn''t matter. " Big Jiong frowned and said, "also, when will the bean sprouts from the freak club I invited arrive? This is a real strong man, which is even more powerful for us. " "According to its distance, it''s almost here..." "Well, let me know when you hear about it." "I see." Chapter 361 Bang! In the snack street, a very tall, muscular radish freak waved his strong fist and smashed everything around him. "It''s so cool. That''s what a freak should be. In the past, when I stayed in the club, I was just a waiter serving tea and pouring water. When I stayed in Chaochong manor, I was just a pig breeder. Now... Now I''m a real freak, a freak who dominates human fear, ha ha!!" The muscle radish driven out of the super favorite manor by Batis is crazy to vent his perennial depressed emotions. Whew! At this time, a huge white sword jade flew over. Bang! The muscle radish subconsciously blocked with his arm, and the powerful force made him rub back. When he regained his footing, he roared, "who... Who attacked me?" "Brother, is this a monster at the level of ghost disaster? It doesn''t feel strong! " On the street, three people with similar clothes came out slowly. One had a smiling face on his chest, one had a crying expression on his chest, and the last one had an angry expression on his chest. These three people are class a hero smiling Superman, class B hero crying Superman and class C hero angry Superman. They are three brothers. Smiling Superman is the eldest brother, crying Superman and angry Superman are the second and youngest. Muscle radish glared at the three and shouted, "are you three despicable guys sneaking on me?" "Don''t be wordy, go!" The three brothers went to battle together. The smiling Superman held a sword jade like a hammer, the crying Superman held a large white bamboo dragonfly, while the youngest angry Superman held a large top. Their weapons basically evolved from children''s toys. "Angry top!" Angry Superman first started. As soon as he zipped the top, the top immediately flew up at a high speed and hit the muscle radish. Bang! The muscle radish makes a fist boldly, as if not afraid of the other party''s attack. Click! However, after the top hit its fist, it cut off the radish in its hand. Ah ah! It let out a terrible howl. "Dragonfly rotor!" Crying Superman immediately turned his hand to the large bamboo dragonfly. The bamboo dragonfly rotated like a wing and rowed on the muscle radish like a cutting machine, but forcibly cut off the muscle radish at the waist. "Ah ah!" Muscle radish has nothing to say except howling. "Hammer strike!" The smiling Superman jumped up and smashed the sword jade held high like a hammer. Boom! The radish was broken and scattered on the ground, and the muscle radish died on the spot. "Hey, we eliminated a ghost level disaster level freak?" Angry Superman couldn''t believe it. He grabbed a piece of scattered radish and bit it. It was a good radish. "What kind of Freak is this? It''s just a paper tiger. It only has attack power and no defense power. I''m afraid ordinary people can cut it. It''s only when the citizens are scared away that it has the opportunity to become a ghost disaster level freak. " Smiling Superman shook his head. Jingling! Then his cell phone rang suddenly. "Hello... Huh? I see. " After he hung up the phone, he said to his two younger brothers, "just now the association called and said that there seems to be a missed fish nearby. It''s probably a wolf disaster level freak. Let''s look around." "Oh, anything else? Recent freak disasters are very frequent! " "Well, especially in Z City, there are more than a dozen cases almost every day, resulting in many heroes gathering in Z city." The three brothers talked and looked for the missing freak. "Hey, king, the freak seems to have been wiped out." "Come... Late?" Saitama looked at a pile of radishes in front with a depressed face, while King came forward to touch the card with a smile. "Saitama, that... Do you want to pick up some radishes and cook soup? Maybe it''s good for hair growth!" "No, the freak has been eliminated. Let''s go back!" Saitama turned back unhappily. "I''ve come out anyway. Buy vegetables by the way!" "No, it''s still early." "I''ll pay..." "Go and buy vegetables." Saitama and king go to the nearby supermarket. At the same time, the smiling Superman three brothers saw some panic fleeing citizens on their way to look for strange people. "Hey, brother, it seems that they have met a strange man." "Go and have a look." The three quickly came forward to ask the escaped citizens and learned that there was a strange man similar to bean sprouts nearby. "Ah, freak!" "Run, run!" Bean sprouts looked at a group of fleeing citizens with a dull face. It just wanted to ask how to get to no man''s street? "Hey, you guy..." At this time, an angry cry came from behind him. "Huh?" When he looked back, he found that the people dressed up by the three heroes were staring at him unkindly. He subconsciously pretended to be poor, "gentlemen, spare me. I''m just a weak, incompetent and timid freak. Please don''t kill me..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smiling Superman looked at such a counselled freak and said silently, "old three, you can solve this freak independently. However, it is a freak after all. Even if it is weak, it has wolf level disaster level strength. Be careful." The angry Superman was inspired and said, "thank you for giving me the credit. Let me show my skills this time. If I don''t work hard, I won''t catch up with you in my life." He was short, yanked the top zipper and shouted, "top charge!" His voice fell, and the top rushed to the bean sprouts like a speeding car. "Ah... I''m dying." Bean sprout vegetable trembled and said. At the same time, his small hands stretched out, and a cold gas came out of his palm, freezing the top that hit him in an instant. "What?" The three brothers were stunned. Smiling Superman''s face changed, "bad, the situation is wrong, the third come back quickly." However, it was too late. The bean sprouts trembled and said, "I''m really sorry. I''m cold because I''m afraid. Please forgive me... Kill you!!" Its palm spewed out a cold air, freezing the nearby angry Superman into an ice sculpture. "Brother, damn it!" "Kill it!" The remaining smiling Superman and crying Superman roared and rushed up with weapons. "Ah, don''t be angry. I didn''t mean to... Kill you!!" Bean sprouts showed a sneer. The cold air in the palm overflowed and sprayed out. After touching smiling Superman and crying Superman, they immediately frozen each other into ice sculpture. "Ha ha, well done." He looked at his masterpiece and nodded with satisfaction. Bang! At this time, there was a sound of falling not far away. "Which wicked guy made this place so slippery... My cabbage! Damn, it''s all rotten! " "Saitama, are you okay?" "Eh, there seems to be a strange man over there. I''ll ask who did it." Saitama angrily settled accounts with bean sprouts. "Ah, don''t kill me. You''re mistaken. In fact, I''m just a weak and timid freak passing by. Don''t come here... Ah, I''m really a weak and timid freak. I just like... Sneaking attacks on others." Bean sprouts trembled all over, and its palm stretched out, ready to emit cold. "Hey, Saitama, how''s it going?" However, King appeared. "Ah!! king£¿ I won''t pretend, run! " The bean sprouts were so frightened that they scattered their feet and ran away. "Saitama, don''t let it run away, otherwise there will be no vegetables with hot pot at night." Bang! Chapter 362 Imperial apartments m city. "Human skin masks are amazing!" It''s getting closer and closer to the opening time of the martial arts competition. Tomorrow, he must go to the super gymnasium in C City, where the martial arts competition is held. King is free to think about the human skin mask left by Wu Chi. After wearing it and combing it, it becomes another uncle''s face. He touched the whole different face and tut tut exclaimed: "it''s entirely possible to confuse the fake with the real. However, fortunately, the martial arts competition is not strict enough. Otherwise, it''s difficult for him to get in, not to mention Saitama, the guy who wants to win the championship with a wig." "In the latest disaster news, the hungry wolf, the hero hunter who recently frightened the hero, shot again. The gold ball of A-class hero was poisoned. Who will be the next unlucky hero?" "Huh? The hungry wolf... Alas, there is no law. " King heard the news on the TV and shook his head silently. "Maybe he shouldn''t have let him go at the beginning, but if he didn''t let him go, he couldn''t quickly improve his attributes and tangle..." "The latest masterpiece of the hungry wolf attacked jiemead, the top level of the hero Association, last night. This man has begun to become sad and crazy. The attack target is no longer limited to heroes. Please pay attention to the citizens..." "Jiemead?" King recalled that he didn''t remember the man''s name. However, it seems that the hungry wolf did attack the senior level of the association, which made the hero association very nervous for a time. "Well, it''s none of my business. I play my game..." He sat down and reached out to touch his PSP. Suddenly, he found that he lent it to Saitama two days ago. He had no choice but to have fun with the little overlord. Boom! Whew, whew! While he was having a good time, Hickey suddenly called him. "Ha? Want me to be a bodyguard for important officials? " He pulled his eyelids and refused, "no, ask me why? I''m a hero, not someone''s bodyguard, and I have other things. " He''s going to take part in the martial arts competition tomorrow. He can''t protect the top leaders of the ghost Association. "Hit freaks? Uh huh, yes, I''m reaching the climax. I''ll solve each other soon. Are you free? How can I be free? I''m going to solve the big boss behind each other. You find someone else... " After King hung up the phone, he manipulated his characters to the boss base to start the final battle. At the same time, the metal bat on the other side who was preparing to participate in his sister''s piano competition tomorrow was ordered. "Tomorrow is the martial arts competition. I''m looking forward to it!" ¡­¡­ The next day, King took the train to city C. The martial arts competition will be held in the super gymnasium of city C. City C is a magical city, sandwiched between cities a, B and D. however, all the three cities have been destroyed, but City C is intact, which can be described as the city of heaven''s dependents. This martial arts competition is scheduled to be held in city C. There is a TV station tracking the whole process. If you can win the championship in one fell swoop, you will certainly become famous in one fell swoop. The second silver tusk of the S-class hero once participated in the martial arts competition and won the championship in order to publicize Liushuiyan broken fist. The hungry wolf once participated in the martial arts competition and also won the championship. However, the method of the hungry wolf is rough, Is to directly knock out the player and pretend to play. King, carrying a backpack and habitually wearing a cap, quietly came to the entry registration office of the contestants in the martial arts competition. "Hello, may I ask if I can confirm your name when you signed up?" "Mocky!" "Well, OK, it seems that this is your first time to participate in a martial arts competition?" "Yes, it''s my first time." "In that case, you need to register your genre information." "Oh, good." King wrote down the name of "tai chi flow" on the registration form under the gaze of the volunteer miss. "OK, please come in and wish you all the best." "Thank you." King goes to the rest room of the contestants according to the road signs. During the martial arts competition, each contestant has an independent rest room with a name posted on the door. After he found his rest room, he opened the door and put his backpack in place. At present, the organizers of the martial arts competition are drawing lots for the players under the supervision of the audience. After it is determined, the staff will send the competition list to the rest rooms of the major players. "Dear contestants..." Loudspeakers are installed in the lounge to accept the speech of the host. "Before the competition, I want to solemnly introduce the competition rules to all players..." "First, competitors are prohibited from using names other than their real names to register." "Second, competitors are prohibited from impersonating to participate in the competition on behalf of others." "Third..." The host Luo Liba talked about a lot of rules. King knew that in fact, the rules of the previous Wushu competition were very loose. As long as you sign up to win, you can win the championship. However, in the last session, the hungry wolf stunned the contestants, took part in the competition and won the championship wearing a wolf headgear. Afterwards, the host found the bound and dead contestants in the contestants'' lounge, which once angered the Wushu Association, Therefore, many rules have been added to the Wushu competition to strictly standardize various systems. Dong Dong! After half a ring, the door of King''s lounge was knocked. He went to open it and saw a uniformed staff member hand over a form, "Hello, Mr. motch, this is the order of the players in this competition. You can have a look at your next opponents on it. Excuse me." "Thank you." After king sent off the staff, he sat down and studied the appearance order table of the contestants. He was surprised to find that perhaps because of his appearance, the contestants increased by several. He remembered that 18 contestants appeared in the cartoon. Now, with his words, there have been 20 contestants. Perhaps the organizer saw that the number was wrong and specially found a contestant to make up. Therefore, the contestants have changed from the top eight, the top four and the top two in the comic period to the top ten, the top five, the top three and the top two He took a look at his opponent in the first game, Zach, who claimed to be a pig sudden fierce real fist. "Zach?" He smiled and continued to look at Saitama''s opponent. Saitama now mixes his pseudonym into the game. His opponent is snake. Uh, snake? He was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, his appearance led to so many changes. What is the relationship between snake and Saitama? Someone who has fought. When Saitama first became a hero, snake was responsible for lecturing. However, Saitama''s temperament was used to it at will. When snake lectured, he wandered outside the sky and made snake look very unhappy. Afterwards, Colson told snake not to underestimate Saitama, which made him even more unhappy. So, at dusk, when Saitama came home, he wanted to teach Saitama a a lesson on the grounds of letting the new couple know the greatness of heaven and earth. However, he was punched by Saitama. The resentment between the two began. Saitama met snecker this time. If snecker recognizes him, I''m afraid he will leave early. Chapter 363 Time passed bit by bit. It''s time for the players to play soon. Reminded by the staff, all the players waited in the corridor of the gymnasium. They would go out and show up later as a greeting to the audience. King stood calmly in the line and saw Saitama not far in front. He looked at Saitama''s wavy wig on his head and had an impulse to pull out each other''s wig. However, he restrained the idea of such a prank and waited for the team to go out. "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s wait a long time. The exciting moment is coming. The 22nd martial arts competition is about to begin. Let''s invite our powerful and majestic players... To the stage!!" "Please cheer up!" The host tried his best to adjust the atmosphere. "Wow, water dragon, water dragon, water dragon..." "Blast mountain, blast mountain, blast mountain..." "Lingling, Lingling, Lingling..." The fans of the contestants shouted hard to cheer for their idols. "OK, let''s welcome our first player to join our martial arts master for the first time. According to our data, he is a hero and ranks 19th in A-class hero. He is nicknamed lightning. He is extremely active in the hero world. He appears in people''s vision all year round and fights in the front line of freak disaster. He is Shanghai style empty handed... Max!!!" "Let''s invite our hero to the stage!" "Oh, Max, I love you..." Facing the carnival of fans, Max came forward with a smile to say hello. He looked at the crowded super stadium with a burning heart. "The champion must be mine." "Well, Max''s voice is very high. Then, the next player is very special. She is a heroine. In the martial arts world where men gather, she can be called a little red in the 10000 leaves. It''s very rare. Her martial arts can always beat her opponents between lightning and flint. According to our understanding, she is unmatched in the women''s fighting world, She is the heroine who created her own palm ring Boxing - Lingling!! " "Oh, come on, Lingling, let them see the power of our women..." Ling Ling played calmly. Under the introduction of the host, a player came on stage, and most of the players could win a lot of cheers. Especially when Shuilong, the champion of several martial arts competitions, and Baoshan, the winner of the previous two championships, came on stage, the cheers were even more lively. However, when Saitama came on stage. "Next, the player is an alternative among all people. His reputation is not obvious. According to the report of our staff, he reads comics and plays games in the lounge. On the competition questionnaire, he wrote ''I hope not to hit my face'', and ''water polo carbonated Fist'' tea orchid..." "This contestant, let me ask one more question. Are you sure you''re here to participate in the competition, not to be funny?" Saitama looks confused and funny? I''m serious. Three million is enough for me. "Ha ha!" There was a burst of laughter in the audience. "Come and count." "It looks so weak!" "I don''t know which player is lucky enough to meet him." The audience cheered in unison. Pa Pa! Only jenos, who specially came to visit his teacher''s competition, applauded seriously. Saitama looked at the boos all around and wondered why he suddenly cheered? "Although this player is quite different, according to the competition rules, as long as the player has the registration qualification, he can participate in the competition. Therefore, please look forward to the performance of chalanzi players!!" "Ha ha!" The host''s words caused another burst of laughter. Saitama returned to the team in a fog. "Well, there''s another player on the stage. The identity of this player must surprise everyone." The host said mysteriously: "this player is very mysterious. We don''t even know his past achievements. We only know that he is the descendant of Taiji flow. However, according to the hard excavation and exploration of our organizers, we finally got some information about Taiji flow. According to our reliable intelligence, The current leader of "taijiliu" is king, the strongest man on the surface recognized by the citizens, and "taijiliu" flows out of King''s hands, or "taijiliu" is simply a branch of King''s profound meaning of Liuqi skill... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± King listened to the host''s introduction in the channel and was speechless. Who sent it? He frowned. After thinking about it, it was estimated that it was Wu Chi who sent it. The reason why Wu Chi invited himself to participate in this Wushu competition was to publicize the "tai chi flow". However, What is more shocking than announcing on the spot that the "tai chi flow" came from the hands of the national idol king? He estimated that after the martial arts competition, the name of the martial arts school "taijiliu" must be famous all over the world because it is associated with king. "This Wu Chi... His head is not stupid!" He shook his head and smiled. He didn''t care about such small things. If he could spread the fire of Tai Chi in the world of one fist, he would also like to see it. "What? King''s martial arts? " "My God, really? Why haven''t you ever heard of King''s martial arts? " "I don''t know, but king has always been very mysterious. No one has ever seen through him. Did we know he would have super powers before? Maybe king really knows martial arts, but he doesn''t need to use it to eliminate freaks. After all, one punch can solve freaks. Who can force his martial arts? " "That makes sense." "Looking forward to his performance, it may be the dark horse of this Wushu competition!" The audience talked and looked forward to the light in their eyes. King was so powerful, what was the strength of his classmates or disciples? "So, although the next player doesn''t have a good reputation, he can be described as king''s fellow disciple or disciple, and his strength can''t be underestimated. Next, let''s invite... Murky players to the stage." King appeared solemnly after hearing the host shouting his pseudonym. "Oh ~" ¡°king£¡ King£¡ King£¡¡± The audience shouted King''s name inexplicably. The excited appearance was comparable to that of star chasers. It can be said that none of the contestants cheered King''s appearance, and even the water dragon, the winner of previous Championships, was defeated. "Ha?" Saitama stares at King. Does this guy know King''s martial arts? Is his martial arts the strongest among all the people present? Well, we should have a good competition with him and see how King''s martial arts are. Other people also coveted king and stole the limelight from everyone as soon as they came up. The so-called wood is beautiful in the forest and the wind will destroy it. King is obviously a towering tree in the forest, just like standing out from the crowd and attracting attention. "Hello, everyone. So far, all the contestants have appeared, and no one is absent. Then the next is our big play. All the contestants fight against each other. Who can hold on to the end and win the supreme glory?" "The 22nd martial arts competition, officially begins!!!" Chapter 364 "Very good. Now let''s invite the first group of players, counter attack seed chalanzi against class a hero snake..." "Counter attack seed player?" King frowned and asked the people around him. It turns out that in the martial arts competition, the players considered by the organizer to be the weakest are called counter attack seed players, and their opponents are generally strong. "Chalanzi follows Mr. Silver Fangs, an S-level hero and martial arts master, while snake''s players are A-level heroes. This duel can be described as a duel between heroes. Let''s look forward to who wins and who loses." After the host finished his opening remarks, Saitama and snecqi went to the challenge arena. "Huh?" When snake saw Saitama''s first glance, his expression changed slightly. He asked strangely, "chalanzi, have we met before?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Saitama scratched her face. "You look familiar." Snake frowned and thought, "I must have seen you somewhere." "There was a strange confrontation between the two on the field. Neither side took the lead. Is this the world of the strong? Is it the highest state of martial arts - the enemy does not move, I do not move? Yes, it''s a competition of momentum... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shuilong and others are speechless and compete with each other for the momentum of wool. They have practiced martial arts for many years and have never had such a boring competition. "Ha, snake should have found some clues!" King smiled at the play. "Ah, the more you see, the more familiar you look..." Snake stared at Saitama''s round face carefully. His eyes became brighter and brighter. Suddenly, he realized, "I remember..." Bang! Saitama punched in the past and flew the unexpected snake. "Almost exposed." He wiped the sweat on his forehead. Dong! Snake fell to the ground directly, his eyes turned, and a thought came to his mind, "he''s like an egg!!" "Wow, the chalanzi player knocked out the snake player with a punch. I saw it clearly. The snake player seemed to be talking and distracted just now. The chalanzi player took the opportunity to attack and beat the snake player. I just want to say... It''s so mean, ah bah!" "However, even if he is despicable, according to the rules, we also want to congratulate chalanzi on successfully entering the next round." ¡°¡­¡­¡± King listened to the host''s words and thought whether Saitama would recruit black constitution and what he did would be misunderstood and despised by others. Then, Joe Ze, the voter of blood fighting, beat the Xiangxin fist cod, and max of lightning beat the palm bell fist bell. Then, it was king''s turn to play Zax. "Well, ladies and gentlemen, the next battle will be a heavyweight competition. Taijiliu Moqi will fight against Zhu tumeng Zhenquan Zax. I believe the audience who watch the martial arts competition all the year round will not be unfamiliar with Zax, because this is the seventh martial arts competition he participated in. In the past martial arts competitions, he was defeated in all his first battles without exception, and his record is simply terrible, However, his spirit of repeated defeats and defeats is worth learning... " "Hey, hey, it should be called repeated defeats, repeated defeats and repeated battles!! The order is reversed! " Zax shouted discontentedly. "You... Seem very proud?" King looked at the yelling Zach in surprise. "Hum, boy, you were beautiful just now. I tell you, your scenery is over. I''ll beat you!!" Zax said fiercely. Bang! King punched him and put him down. "As far as we know, Zach''s contestant is going to propose to the lovers who will always watch the game after winning the game... Ah, what do I see? Zax player staggered down. My God, before the introduction was finished, Zax player had fallen down. The process was only a few seconds, too fast, and Mocky player was too powerful... Oh, no, or Zax player was too weak. All of a sudden, his proposal ceremony was disrupted... " "Wow, Mocky, Mocky!!" The audience cheered. ¡°¡­¡­¡± King looked at Zax who fell unconscious. He didn''t expect that the other party was going to propose at the scene. "Oh, I just received the latest news. It''s great that Zach''s lover actually didn''t come to the scene to watch his game. In this way, Zach''s embarrassment was not seen by his lover..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± King shook his head. How could he feel more sad! "Luoji player unexpectedly persuaded Jackman player by relying on his three inch eloquence. It was amazing. Jackman player was really fragile and easily let Luoji player beat him with words..." After half a ring, king looked at the above two people speechless. Luo Ji was a psychological analyst who specialized in analyzing each other''s psychological loopholes from each other''s behavior and speech, so as to suit the remedy to the case. In fact, he had never learned martial arts and was a white-collar worker with no strength to bind the chicken. However, he fell in love with Jackman, who was weak in his heart, cried loudly and knelt down to surrender. Rogge is... The king of mouth! "Wow, the water dragon player is worthy of being a champion for several times and easily beat Ben Petz..." "Baoerden player is also very strong. With his own lightning attribute, he defeated the player who touched him..." "The blaster continued his style of the previous two sessions and won strongly." "The big fat players and the bitter bug players are also promoted smoothly..." "In this way, our top ten players will be officially released, including chalanzi, Max, Joel, Mocky, rocky, Shuilong, baoerden, Baoshan, fat man and bitter insect..." After some competition, the top ten came out. "The first round is officially over. Next, we will draw lots for the competitors in the second round under the supervision of the audience. Please look at the big screen." Whew, whew! On the big screen, the names of the players appear in turn. After half a ring, the competition order of all players is determined. Explosive mountain vs. fat man, Shuilong vs. max, King vs. Rogge, chalanzi (Saitama) vs. Joe Ze, baoerden vs. bitter bug. "Rosie?" King lost his smile and was a weak chicken again. His first round player Zax was a rookie eliminated in the first battle of seven consecutive martial arts competitions. Unexpectedly, the second round player turned out to be Luo Ji, a mouth gun psychoanalyst. He paid too much attention to him last day. "There''s a black curtain!!" At this time, someone shouted at the rest of the contestant. "Huh?" Everyone looked at the person shouting at him. It turned out to be kudaoliuben Petz, who had been eliminated. He stared at King with gnashing teeth and shouted, "there must be a black curtain, otherwise how could you be so lucky? The first time I met Zach, the second time I met Rosie... " Damn it, before the competition, he sent his disciples to kick around to improve the reputation of his school. He also hoped to get a good place in the martial arts competition. Unexpectedly, he was eliminated in the first round. However, king, a lucky guy, didn''t like his eyes. "What do you mean? Who''s weak? " Zach and Rosie were the first to be unhappy. "Hum, I will appeal. If the organizer doesn''t give me an explanation, I will stab the TV station. I want everyone to know the ugliness of the inside story of the martial arts competition..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± King shook his head in disapproval. Chapter 365 "Ah!!" Not long after the start of the second round, a scream sounded from the challenge arena. The fat man''s huge body fell soft on the challenge arena. The fat meat on his body was not well and scarred. "Too weak." Explosive mountain looked at the miserable fat man coldly without a trace of pity. "The mountain blaster is too strong. He is worthy of aiming at the strongest in the history of martial arts competition. The man who once won the championship twice is also very strong. However, in front of the mountain blaster, he is simply vulnerable. This is not an equal competition, but an overwhelming competition. It is the mountain blaster who is completely abusing the fat player..." The host gave a shocking tone. "The murderous spirit is too heavy. It will affect the mind of the warrior and hinder the cultivation process. What do you say, Saitama?" Saitama was watching the game with interest. Shuilong suddenly came to him and said something inexplicable. "Yes." He nodded perfunctorily. "I wonder if I have a chance to fight you?" Shuilong stared at Saitama and said with a smile, "I can see that your eyes are different. With indifference and indifference, you don''t put the game in your heart at all. Even you don''t see these players at all?" "Huh?" King listened and looked at the water dragon in surprise. Saitama really didn''t value the game or the players. He just came over with the wie bonus. "If I guess correctly, my opponent in the final is either you or..." Shuilong pointed to the explosion mountain not far away and said, "he!" "Tea orchid?" King praises the vision of the water dragon in his heart. It''s very rare to see Saitama''s extraordinary. Anyway, he knows that almost all people who know Saitama will always regard Saitama as a loser at first sight, and only two people can see Saitama''s strength before Saitama shows his extraordinary ability - Asura Unicorn fairy and water dragon. "Your eyes are good." He smiled. "I''m not talking about you, lucky guy." "This..." King pulled at the corner of his mouth. Well, he couldn''t refute it. He was really lucky, but he seemed to be very strong. "It''s my turn. I look forward to meeting you." The water dragon smiled and went to the challenge arena. "Well, well." Saitama nodded blankly. "Wow!! Water dragon, water dragon, I love you! " "After waiting for so many years, I finally waited until the water dragon came back again." "The strongest person who has dominated the martial arts competition in a row - water dragon!!" As soon as the water dragon appeared, the cheers around him suddenly increased. "I hear you''re strong?" Max stared at the water dragon and said with a smile, "however, you can''t be stronger than the monster I''ve met..." he remembered the battle that was abused by the deep sea king before. "Our stage is different. I have to face the threat of strange people all the time, so I must become stronger. Otherwise, I will not be able to continue to protect you. I may be sorry for you, but let you be my new move against strange people!" Max stared at the water dragon seriously. "So it''s a professional hero?" The water dragon said with a smile: "unexpectedly, he came to the competition with such a noble ideal. Speaking of it, everyone has his own reason to become stronger. I look forward to your unique skill." "Ready!" "Start!!" As soon as Max was low, he immediately kicked his foot, and the whole man spun like a top into the air. "Big wheel ¡¤ unparalleled falling from the sky!!" "Wow, audience friends, you can see that the max player showed his proud skills and fierce attack as soon as he came on the stage. How did the water dragon player deal with this gorgeous move..." Bang! Before the host boasted, the water dragon swept a whip leg to Max and kicked him on the cheek. The corner of his mouth hooked, "everyone has reason to become stronger, and the reason why I want to become stronger is to live more easily..." Ah!! The powerful force on the water dragon whip leg kicked Max straight away. "Wow!! Water dragon beat Max player!! Too strong, too strong... " The host shouted excitedly. "Water dragon, water dragon..." The audience off the stage even raised bursts of Shouts. "How strong!" Sitting in the audience, jenos looked at the relaxed and comfortable water dragon. "Such a guy for the competition bonus is so strong. Are there many strong people hiding in the folk? As unknown as the teacher? " Explosion mountain stared at the water dragon with bright eyes, showing a sneer, "it''s worthy of being a water dragon. It seems that you are my ultimate opponent." "Looking at other people''s expressions, this person''s martial arts seems to be very powerful!" Saitama looked left and right. "It''s my turn." King stood up and walked slowly to the challenge arena. "OK, the next contestant to be on the stage is Tai chi flow Mocky!!" "Wow!!" The audience cheered for their face. "And Rogge." Luo Ji also boarded the challenge arena and was far away from King. "Judging from your walking posture, you are very calm, eh? You look down on me... " The game has not yet started. Rogge has entered the state and began to analyze King''s psychology. "Ready!" "Start!" Bang! King didn''t want to listen to Luo Ji''s wordy words. After the referee sent a signal, he quickly came forward and punched him. Luo Ji, who had no strength to bind the chicken, hurried to hide. However, he didn''t escape King''s punch and was KO by one punch after all. "The winner is... Mocky!!" "Wow!!" "Shady, shady, absolutely shady!!" Ben petts saw King solve each other so easily and roared angrily. If he met Zax and Rogge, he would certainly go further and step into the top five. In the following time, Saitama slapped qiaoze, while baoerden was stunned by the bitter insects who wanted to attack. So far, the top five came out, including Baoshan, Shuilong, king, chalanzi and baoerden. "Well, the martial arts competition has entered a white hot stage, and then there is the cruel top five confrontation. Because it is five players, one player in this round of lottery must be empty and wait for other players to fight. So whose luck will be so good?" "Please look at the big screen!" The big screen on the gymnasium scrolled again, and after half a ring, the list came out again. "Black curtain, there must be black curtain." When Ben Petz saw the result of the draw, he immediately roared. In this draw, water dragon vs. baoerden, Saitama vs. explosion mountain, and King... Lunkong. What a coincidence. King smiled. Sometimes he didn''t know how to describe his luck. It was too strong. The others looked at King in disbelief. It was lucky. "Luck won''t help you to the end." Water Dragon said so. Chapter 366 "Report, I just received a report from the branch staff that the class a hero Chongwang was defeated by a freak in w City..." "Report, the latest news, A-class hero ray Guangyuan encountered a freak in D city and suffered a tragic failure..." "According to the report, there is still no news of metal knights and metal bats. It is expected that they are still fighting with the centipede elder..." "Damn, don''t you have any good news?" Jess punched on his desk. Since one or two hours ago, strange people have been pouring out of major cities all over the world. All the heroes under the name of the hero Association have attacked. However, the news of the defeat of the hero came one by one, making his heart fall into the darkness step by step. "Report..." "Which hero failed again?" "No, according to the news from the Z City branch, the silver fangs of the S-class hero defeated the strange man who invaded Z City..." "Hoo, sure enough, it''s still an S-class hero. It''s more reliable." Jess breathed a sigh and finally had good news. "Have you contacted other S-level heroes?" Judging from the situation that the strange man came out at the same time, it was a premeditated invasion, but I don''t know who was behind it for the time being? What is the purpose? "It is reported that at present, only king and blasting cannot be contacted, and all other S-level heroes have been dispatched." "Where''s king?" Jess muttered to himself. He took a deep breath and asked, "where''s the police? Didn''t we ask the police for support? Where are they? " It is a well-known fact that the relationship between the hero Association and the national judiciary has been disharmonious. However, at this critical moment, they are seriously understaffed and have no choice but to ask their old opponents for help. "The Police Department replied that they were guiding and protecting the citizens and could not spare anyone to help us." "Citizens? They protect citizens? " Jess was almost mad. It was the heroes who were fighting desperately. The police were good. They drank tea and watched the play at home and claimed to protect the citizens. Yes, the citizens you protected are your family!! "What about the government army?" "No message." "Damn!!" Jess scolded and asked, "has the minister come back?" "No, the senior management of the association is holding an emergency parliament to discuss the kidnapping of the son of narikin, an important investor of the association, by a strange man." "What else are we talking about in this emergency? Shouldn''t we take the lead in solving the problem of disasters everywhere? " Jess grabbed his hair and felt that the government and associations were unreliable. "Report, latest freak information..." "Where are the weirdos?" During the martial arts competition, strange people poured out all over the world. ¡­¡­ "There are a lot of freaks in City C? Unknown disaster level? " In the super gymnasium of City C, Janos frowned, took out his shaking mobile phone, opened it and found that the information inside was all about the freaks of city C. He glanced at Saitama, who was "full of interest" to participate in the competition, "is the teacher interested in participating in an outdoor activity? We must not let those strange people disturb the teacher''s interest..." He stood up, left the audience and chased the freaks in C city according to the information given by the hero Association. "Tea orchid, did you see it just now?" The defeated bitter bug poked Saitama with a dull face. "Uh huh." Saitama nodded perfunctorily. "Hey, hey, why don''t you take it to heart at all? You may fight against the water dragon later. How can you resist the martial arts of that intensity?" Seeing Saitama''s indifferent appearance, kuchong wondered, "why is this guy so calm? Is he... Ready to fail? That''s right. As a novice, getting the current ranking is a rare good result. He should have no desire. " "Bang!" Baoerden, flashing with electric arc, flew out of the challenge arena and fell to the floor. "Wow, the winner is... Water dragon!!" "It''s amazing. The water dragon defeated his opponent in only three seconds. It''s incredible." "Water dragon, water dragon..." On the challenge arena, the water dragon smiled and waved to the surrounding audience. "The strength is really good." King smiled and applauded. "Next, the chalanzi players will play against the explosive mountain players!!" Saitama and Bashan came on stage at the same time. get set! Start!! After the referee shouted down, the game officially began. "Well, the competition has begun. To be honest, it is absolutely beyond everyone''s expectation that the chalanzi player has come to this point. If the counter attack seed player really wants to become a dark horse, however, how will the chalanzi player deal with such a ghost player as Baoshan? Let''s wait and see. " "Huh?" Blasting mountain looked at Saitama across the street and frowned, "I''m full of flaws. What''s the situation with this guy? Is he really playing seriously? "Look down on me?" He stared at Saitama and thought of Saitama''s identity as a counter attack seed player. Suddenly, he walked over to Saitama and said, "you guy, won''t it be the first game? Are you too nervous? Stiff and unable to move? I can''t see the slightest bit of martial arts posture on you... " "Wow, it''s incredible. The mountain exploder boldly approaches the chalanzi player and is not afraid of the sudden attack of the chalanzi player. This is the confidence of the strong?" "Huh?" The water dragon looked at the unprepared explosion mountain and hooked his mouth, "the victory or defeat has been decided." How dare you underestimate the man I like? You''re out. It seems that my opponent in the final has come out. It''s really chalanzi. He glanced at King, who was watching with relish. He smiled, and there was a lucky man. Paoshan stood in front of Saitama, looked down at Saitama with his height, and said sharply, "you rookie, you are lucky, but anyway, it''s an insult to me to let you stand in front of me!!" "Well, it''s really my first time to participate in the martial arts competition. The main reason is that I want to see the top martial arts. Can you let me have a look?" Saitama said innocently. "Really?" The mountain burst into a smile, "as you wish!!" "Before the battle starts, I''ll show you the order of my moves later..." He kicked Saitama''s leg, "I''ll take the lead in abolishing your leg." He kicked Saitama''s hand again. "Then I''ll waste your hand." Then he punched Saitama in the abdomen, "next, I will break your internal organs..." "Finally, the head..." His palm fell on Saitama''s wig head. Saitama noticed that the wig seemed to have a falling trend. He was surprised. He raised his hand with a fist and directly hit the mountain. "Don''t touch my head!" Ah ah!! The mountain burst out and fell out of the challenge arena. "Wow!!" The audience exclaimed. "No... incredible, the winner is... Chalanzi player!!" "Well, the top three have been freshly released. They are Mochi, chalanzi and Shuilong, an unexpected list!!" Chapter 367 "The top three are really incredible, because two of them are novices in the martial arts competition, namely Taiji liumochi and water polo carbonation chalanzi. These two counter attack seed players have gone all the way to the top three, and even one of them is bound to enter the finals, which is a miracle never seen in the history of martial arts competition, Let''s welcome this memorable competition with cheers. " "Oh!!" The audience cheered collectively. Today''s game was not fierce, but it was very beyond everyone''s imagination. This reversal aroused their great interest. They wanted to know who could be the dark horse in the end. "Well, now that the list of the top three has come out, we are about to draw the last lot. Absolutely who will be empty and who will compete for the final." "If that guy continues to be empty, there is definitely a black curtain." Ben Petz glared at King and was very angry. In his eyes, king was reported to the top three all the way. The first opponent was a weak chicken who had been out of the first round of the seven consecutive martial arts competitions, the second opponent was a scholar who had never learned martial arts, and the third opponent... Sorry, there was no third opponent, because this guy was empty. Is God kidding me? I can also play this script. Whoever goes to the top three. "Uh huh." PA Zizi and others also nodded in agreement. The emergence of King has attracted their hatred. Shit, how can there be such lucky people in the world? It''s unreasonable. "Draw lots... Start!!" At the command of the host, the roller on the big screen immediately rolls, and the names of king, chalanzi (Saitama) and water dragon change constantly. After half a ring. "Wow!!" There was a sound of inverted air-conditioning at the scene. "Black curtain, absolute black curtain, if there is no black curtain, I will eat Xiang..." Ben petts yelled angrily. This time, everyone will not refute, because they also think there is a black curtain. This time, the empty person is still... King!! "Incredible, incredible, incredible, in addition, I don''t know how to describe my mood, because the player in the round is still a Mocky player, and he is blessed by God..." God''s favor? Is this luck God''s son? Bitter insects and others are indignant. "I want to appeal!! Ask for a replay!! " Ben petts roared, "who of you is willing to appeal jointly with me? I''m 100% sure it''s definitely a black curtain." "I will." Zax, who was defeated by King, stood up. If he failed again this time, he would be out of the first round of eight martial arts competitions. Please, this record will always be recorded in the history of martial arts competitions. He doesn''t want it. He wants to turn over the game. "I also agree to appeal." Rosie stood up, too. "I agree." "I agree." "Must appeal." The other contestants immediately expressed their support. If they can replay, maybe they will also have the opportunity to submit to the top three. "There must be a black curtain." The mountain burst out with a cold hum. He was inexplicably defeated just now, and was surpassed by a clown figure in ranking by virtue of luck. This is the biggest insult to him. "My voters will never allow this to happen." Proud Joe Ze was even more furious. "Huh?" King glanced at the players who shared the same hatred and shrugged his shoulders. It doesn''t matter. Saitama also took a look and ignored it, because he didn''t care. Shuilong smiled and looked at King with great interest. He looked like watching a play. In fact, he was uncomfortable when he saw King submit to the final. In his opinion, the final should be the peak duel between him and chalanzi, not a joke between him and a lucky man. "Good, everyone come with me." Ben Petz jumped into the challenge arena first and shouted, "black curtain, black curtain, we don''t accept it!!" "We disagree!" "We disagree!" Most of the players rushed up and shouted their dissatisfaction. "Behind the scenes?" "I don''t think so." "Did the organizers deliberately submit Mocky to the finals in King''s face?" "I''m not sure!" There was also much discussion in the audience. "This... This seems to have some accidents. Audience friends, take it easy. Our staff are coordinating with the contestants..." "Well, our staff has sent back the news. It turns out that the contestants are not satisfied with the draw results... Well, I can guarantee that our organizer has absolutely no intention or action to favor any contestants, and the draw is absolutely 100% Fair... Well, after the negotiation of our staff, the contestants asked for a new draw, And the original biggest profiteer, Mocky, also agreed to draw lots. It seems that Mocky''s player has a great view of the overall situation, and he doesn''t look angry at all. He is a man of atmosphere and is really a master... " "Well, the draw begins again!!" Whew, whew! On the big screen, with everyone watching, the drum recording the names of Mochi, chalanzi and water dragon turned again. "Three!" "Two!" "One!" "At the end of the draw, the players in the round are... Cough!" "That, that... Is still a Mocky player!!" The host almost didn''t choke on saliva when he saw the name. "Black curtain, absolute black curtain!!" Ben Petz and others became noisy again. "The organizer must give us an explanation!!" "We disagree!!" The players look excited. Is this NIMA''s re pumping or Mocky? You think we''re three years old? King spread his hands and looked innocent. I really didn''t collude with the organizers. I was wronged! "Cough, our organizers absolutely guarantee fairness and justice. This incident is a complete accident. We promise you that we have never done anything..." The host quickly swore to prove the innocence of their sponsor. "Let them guess and decide who will take the turn!!" Ben petts roared. He saw that there was no sign of a replay, and immediately put out the idea of a replay. However, he couldn''t bear to see King enter the finals so easily. "Guess! Guess! " The audience also echoed. Under pressure from all parties, the organizer asked the staff to ask King their opinions. "I''m free." King smiled and guessed? ha-ha. Saitama shook her head. "I don''t care." What a big deal! The water dragon said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter to me." "Well, the three players unanimously agreed on the way of guessing to determine the number of rounds. Then please go to the challenge arena." "The rule is that one person who wins or one person who loses takes a turn!! The remaining two compete for the final right!! " On the challenge arena. King, Saitama and water dragon stand in a triangle. "Ready!!" In full view of the public, the referee glanced at the three, raised his palm high, and then chopped it off. "Start!!" "Scissors stone..." The three and the surrounding audience shouted at the same time. "Cloth!!" King, Saitama and Shuilong all took out their palms hidden behind their backs. "The player in the round is... Wow, it''s Mocky!!!" "It''s him, it''s still him, it''s always him, why is it always him!??" Everyone stared at the three people in the challenge arena. King gave out cloth. Saitama and Shuilong gave out stones at the same time as if they had agreed "The result is still the same. I don''t know what the audience and the contestants think?" Ben Petz looked at the three delicate looking people on the court and muttered, "Oh, I''m convinced!!" "I took it, too." Other players also have nothing to say. At this time, it can''t be said that Saitama and Shuilong cooperated with king to cheat, right? "Wow!!" The audience burst into cheers. "Mocky, Mocky, Mocky..." They shouted the name of Mocky excitedly, because Mocky let them see an unprecedented martial arts competition. Submitted to the final of the martial arts conference by luck? Can you believe it? They have to believe it anyway. Chapter 368 "Well, chalanzi and Shuilong are in place. Please look at the two players. They stare at each other as if they see Infinite War from each other''s eyes. This... Is the eyes of the strong." "No matter how strong the opponent is, the previous water dragon players kicked their opponent every time..." "And the chalanzi player is a fighter..." "Judging from the results of this competition, the fighting level of the two people is equal. However, from the scene, the water dragon looks relaxed and confident with a smile, while the chalanzi player... Looks silly. It is estimated that he didn''t expect to break into the top three. He is already happy and silly." "I''m expressionless!" Saitama strongly protested against the host''s evaluation. "Ready!!" When the referee next to him confirms that both sides are ready, raise your palms. The water dragon suddenly smiled, "tea orchid, have a good fight!" "Ah?" Saitama was stunned and didn''t respond. The referee struck with a palm and shouted, "start!" Whew! As soon as the referee''s voice fell, the water dragon shot out like an arrow, swept its long legs and left Saitama''s neck with a cold wind. "The referee has announced the start of the competition. What will be the duel between chalanzi and Shuilong... Wow, Shuilong will strike first and attack chalanzi players as soon as he comes up..." Whoosh! Saitama shrunk his head and escaped the sweep of the water dragon. He covered his wig and was glad it didn''t fall. "Oh, the response of the chalanzi player was also very fast. A turtle shrunk his head and escaped the attack of the water dragon..." "The tortoise shrunk his head?" King looked at Saitama''s round head. Don''t say, it was very vivid. Shua!! The long legs of the water dragon swept past and immediately contracted back, kicking Saitama like a pile driver. It was very fast, and even formed residual shadows. "The speed is too fast. I can''t see what happened... The water dragon player''s continuous playing skills, and the chalanzi player is also good. He shakes his head and dodges quickly..." "What is the host commenting on? I don''t understand the situation at all! " The water dragon stared at Saitama with a smile, "chalanzi, the game has begun. It''s almost time to duel seriously?" "Oh." Saitama straightened her wig and nodded absently. "Yes, that''s the attitude." The water dragon smiled, "tea orchid, are you strong, too? I know, because I''m strong, too. " He yearned happily and said, "being strong makes people happy..." "Are you really happy?" Saitama looked at the water dragon puzzled. Why did he only feel endless loneliness? "I heard that there are many experts in the martial arts competition. I want to experience the power of martial arts before I come to the competition." "I see." The water dragon smiled and looked forward to saying, "looking for stimulation? It seems that we are the same kind of people. In that case, then... " "Have a good fight!" His voice fell, and the man appeared in front of Saitama in an instant. His long legs were slightly bent and ejected. Poof! Saitama hung the dead fish''s eyes, lifted her arm, and firmly blocked the water dragon''s foot. "Wow, Shuilong and chalanzi fought again. Although I don''t know what they were talking about just now, I know they must be heroes. Cherish heroes and talk about some topics between men..." The host continued to talk and stimulate the atmosphere of the scene. "Good!" As soon as the water dragon smiled and arched his long legs, he suddenly kicked on Saitama''s arm. Hiss! Saitama couldn''t help inserting his feet into the challenge arena. His powerful strength made him move three meters away. "It''s not over!!" The water dragon swings its legs and approaches Saitama in an instant. Its long legs attack, and its toes kick Saitama''s chin. Saitama flies into the sky like a ball. "Wow!! So fast! " "The speed of the water dragon is much faster than before." "Are you serious?" Kuchong and others watched the water dragon performance in shock. "No, chalanzi, be careful!!" The water dragon squatted slightly, and immediately stepped on the challenge arena. He burst into the sky. In an instant, he surpassed Saitama, and his long legs swept down from the sky. "Ah?" Saitama holds her wig and looks at the water dragon hanging upside down in surprise. "Go down!" Bang!! The long legs of the water dragon kicked Saitama''s head, and Saitama fell like a plane crash. Boom! An explosion sounded and dust stirred. "Chalanzi!!" Chulanzi''s former senior brother kuchong stared. "Fortunately, fortunately, the wig didn''t fall off." Saitama happily held her wig and half inserted her body into the challenge arena like a turnip. "Be careful!" The bitter insect suddenly exclaimed. Hee! The water dragon smiled and fell from the sky, his legs bent, and his hard knees hit Saitama''s head like a bell. Boom! Saitama crashed into the challenge arena with great strength and was buried in rubble. "Knot... Is it over?" "There is a gap after all!!" Zaks stared at the tattered challenge arena. Saitama''s figure had disappeared. "Is it over so soon?" The water dragon stood aside with his chest and watched the hole where Saitama fell. The surrounding audience also stared closely. Click, click! At this time, Saitama suddenly jumped up from the ground, straightened the position of her wig, patted the dust on her body, and said happily, "just scared me to death." The wig almost flew. "Nothing!?" Kuchong and others looked at Saitama unharmed in shock. "How strong!" A thought crossed their hearts that they were safe after being hit so hard. The guy looked stupid and didn''t expect to be so strong. "But... I think he looks familiar!" Snake stared at Saitama, always feeling as if he knew each other. He thought hard and searched his memory. "I haven''t seen it. You''re a strong man!" Shuilong was slightly excited and said, "if you can meet a strong player in the final, this Wushu competition is not in vain." "This is not the final." Saitama pointed to King, who was watching the play quietly under the stage, and said, "there''s another person!" "He? Not to mention, how can a person who is lucky to enter the finals deserve to be my opponent? " The water dragon said with a smile, "so our game is actually the final. Whoever wins, no matter who you or me, is the champion." "No, you''re wrong." Saitama seriously pointed to King and said, "he''s strong." "Ha?" The water dragon was stunned, "why?" "Intuition!" "Oh, intuition?" "It doesn''t matter, the key is our fight..." Saitama suddenly said, "I don''t want to fight you." "Huh?" The water dragon frowned, "surrender?" "No, I came to the martial arts competition to experience martial arts. I have experienced your martial arts, so I don''t want to fight you..." Saitama naturally said, "please go down!" "Oh, interesting." As soon as the water dragon smiled, he moved under his feet and turned into a residual shadow, galloping like a heavy truck to Saitama. "Let me down... Then defeat me!!" "Good!!" Saitama clenched his fist and bullied him. His big fist burst out like a rocket. "So fast!" As soon as the water dragon''s pupil shrinks, Saitama''s figure shuttles back and forth like a ghost in his eyes. His brain has not reacted yet. His fist has appeared in his eyes. His brain has no time to send a dodging signal, and his fist has arrived suddenly. Bang!! With one punch, the water dragon''s eyes opened violently, and his body flew backward like a ball, drawing a straight shadow, crashing into the railing under the auditorium, making a dull noise and shaking countless smoke and dust. "Water dragon, water dragon, go up and beat him, go up, water dragon..." Everything happened between the electric light and flint. The audience around are still immersed in the rhythm of cheering for the water dragon. They haven''t reacted yet. The water dragon has been out of bounds Chapter 369 "I... I lost?" The water dragon sat on the ground and stared at Saitama in the challenge arena. "A punch? He didn''t see the way that punch came from... He just flew out backwards. " His eyes flickered and he kept remembering the punch Saitama had just given him. "Ah, unexpectedly, the water dragon player who has been suppressing the chalanzi player has been beaten out of the bounds. It''s incredible. Is everything that chalanzi did before intentional, showing the enemy''s weakness, letting the water dragon player relax his vigilance, and then taking the unexpected attack and winning in one blow? If it''s true, the water dragon player''s loss is too unjust..." "Is that so?" The water dragon frowned and sighed softly, "that should be it! I was careless. " "In any case, the two finalists have been confirmed, that is, Mocky and chalanzi. This is an unexpected scene before the start of the competition. Both players participated in the competition for the first time and are also related to powerful heroes. One is the younger brother of Silver Fangs and the other is suspected to have the same relationship with king, It doesn''t seem so surprising that they can reach the finals all the way, but who is the champion? We still need to see the final results!! " "Chalanzi, great. The strongest water dragon has been defeated. There is only one Moqi who came to the end by luck. You have to come on!!" Kuchong came to Saitama to cheer for him. "Yes." Saitama nodded indifferently. "What a shame! Let the two first brothers enter the finals. " The explosion mountain looked at the water dragon coming back and said faintly. "Oh, the champion has been decided. There is no need to continue the competition." The water dragon looked at Saitama with a silly face and couldn''t help laughing, "if people are alive, it''s good to be happy." "The final opponent is Saitama..." King shook his head. He thought Saitama''s wig would fall under the fierce attack of the water dragon. Unexpectedly, the water dragon gave Saitama a a punch. "Lucky man, it''s your turn." Ben Petz gave king a jealous look. King smiled. "Yes, I''ve always been so lucky." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a rest of more than ten minutes, Saitama and King appeared at the same time amid the cheers of the audience. "The final final is about to begin, and the winner will be announced soon..." "A contest destined to be a disgrace." Paoshan stared at Saitama and king in the challenge arena. "Well, I''m upset, too." The water dragon smiled, "but even if you enter the finals, you can''t win the championship, because... You can''t win me." "Huh?" The explosion mountain turned and stared at the water dragon, and a cruel color flashed in his eyes. "Ready!!" "Start!!" "The game began and the battle began." King''s mouth was hooked and his body was low. His strength broke out under his feet. He rushed forward immediately and punched. "Oh, the Mocky player took the initiative and hit a sharp punch..." Poof! Saitama hung the dead fish''s eyes and directly grabbed King''s fist. Time is still, so they stand and look at each other "They suddenly stopped. Are they playing a psychological game? Ah... What do I see? The Mocky player scratched his ass??? What a pleasant move it is. The strong man''s self-confidence soars... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The water dragon and others under the challenge arena cover their eyes. This battle... Is terrible. "Continue!!" King didn''t use any skills. He just waved his fist and beat around. "Is this martial arts?" Saitama kept reaching out to stop King''s attack. There was a little doubt in her heart. Martial arts is similar to her usual fighting posture! "Shuanglong goes to sea!!" King''s palm changed into a claw and grabbed it hard at Saitama''s chest. Saitama raised her hand. "Looking for the moon in the sea!!" King pulled his hand and attacked Saitama''s crotch like a hot pot. Poof! Saitama palm block. "Double dragons playing with beads!!" King reacts very quickly and grabs Saitama with his two claws again. "Beat the Yellow Dragon!" "In a very fierce battle, the murkie players pressed the chalanzi players to attack continuously. However, the chalanzi players are worthy of being able to eliminate the water dragon players, and their strength should not be underestimated. They calmly resist the murkie players'' attack." "Sure enough, in the martial arts competition, this close fight is the most wonderful. The audience have eyes." "Whoa, Mocky, Mocky..." "Tea orchid, tea orchid..." The audience in the auditorium was divided into two groups to shout for Saitama and king, and thank them for their contribution to such a wonderful game. "Wonderful, your sister!" Laymen watch the excitement, while experts watch the doorway. King and Saitama make a dazzling fight in the challenge arena. In the eyes of the audience, it is a fierce battle, but in the eyes of Shuilong and others, it is a street fight. What monkeys steal peaches and lift Yin feet... Is this martial arts? This is shameless. "What a shame!" Baoshan stared at the two complacent guys in the challenge arena. He wanted to go up and beat them. He boasted that he was extraordinary and lost to two disgraceful first brothers. "Bang!!" Shuilong looked at Saitama who kept resisting but did not resist. "In order to see martial arts, do you choose not to fight back? However, the guy opposite you doesn''t know martial arts at all! " "The great man, am I reduced to losing to these people?" Joe Ze, who thinks he has noble blood, stares at King and Saitama. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Others were speechless. "The more tea orchids you see, the more familiar you look..." Snake watched Saitama carefully, inexplicably with a sense of deja vu. "Did you know him before?" Max gave snake a strange look. "I don''t know, but where should I have seen him? Where have I seen him?" Snake was lost in thought. "Don''t tangle. This kind of public face is all over the street. Maybe you admit your mistake." Max sighed, "but what are they doing? If this battle is spread, I''m afraid we''ll become laughing stock." Two martial arts Xiaobai beat a series of martial arts experts into the martial arts competition? If the title gets out, do they have to mix it up? "Well, don''t worry. I''ll beat them up when they finish." The water dragon smiled and moved his muscles and bones. He stared at Saitama closely, and his eyes exuded a kind of eager interest. "Count me in." The mountain burst and clenched his fist. "Even if they win the championship, I will beat them!" Joe Ze said calmly. "A gang fight? I''ll go too. " Ben Petz was afraid that the world would not agree. "Hey, hey, I''m afraid we''ll be more ashamed if we mess around like this." Kuchong persuades him carefully. After all, there is a former junior brother in the challenge arena. Judging from his performance, it seems that chalanzi has more chances to win the championship. "Well, I''ve lost face anyway, so... What else is terrible?" Zax thought of his lover and his teeth itched. Chapter 370 "Chalanzi and Mochi players come and go. The battle was deadlocked for a time. Who can win is still unknown..." "This year''s martial arts competition was really a series of accidents. Two black horses went black to the end and staged a black horse duel... Ah, the murky player hugged the chalanzi player. What is he going to do? Fall over the shoulder Wow, it''s poisonous. He patted the chalanzi player on the back and loosened it. He was so friendly? " "Is this martial arts?" Saitama blocked King''s attack again and thought, "I think I have understood that martial arts is to take a loud name for their moves..." "If you say so, in fact, I am also a martial artist. I have ordinary boxing and serious boxing." "The battle should be over." Saitama looked at King carefully. He raised his fist and whispered, "seriously..." "I surrender!!" King was shocked and surrendered with both hands. Shit, seriously? It''s just a game. It''s not an enemy of life and death. Do you need to be so serious? Saitama, this guy won''t recognize me, will he? Deliberately pretending not to know you and killing me to avenge the abuse of the game? "Ah, unexpectedly, after attacking chalanzi players for a while, Mocky players chose to surrender?" The host made a shocked voice. "Wow!!" The audience around was also in an uproar and looked at the surrendering Mocky incomprehensibly. It was clear that Mocky had the upper hand just now. How did he surrender in the blink of an eye? Behind the scenes? Such a noun flashed inexplicably in their minds. "Although it''s amazing, according to the regulations, if the Mocky player surrenders, the champion is... Chalanzi player!!!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zaks and others stared at the inexplicable scene. Originally, they had many grievances about King''s going to the finals with luck. However, they were surprised to see that King chose to surrender after the scene gained the upper hand. Was this guy embarrassed to enter the finals with luck, so he surrendered? So this guy is not so annoying. "Do you want to go up and beat someone?" The explosion mountain asked. "Wait a minute. It''s rare for people to win the championship. Let him get excited." Joe Ze smiled inexplicably. Shuilong frowned, "although I guessed that chalanzi would win the championship, the process was really unexpected." Saitama, the champion will be given to you. King smiled. It''s easy for him to win the championship. Just expose Saitama''s identity on the spot. However, after all, he came to deal with it. There''s no need to target Saitama like this. "Wow, chalanzi, champion, champion..." The bitter insect was so excited that he jumped onto the challenge arena and rushed at Saitama with his strong body. "Ah?" Saitama has not yet reacted from King''s surrender. Her body has been knocked down by bitter insects, and the wig rolls aside. The bitter insect was stunned and looked at the wig thrown out. King£º¡°¡­¡­¡± Shuilong et al: " Moderator: " Audience: " As soon as the referee''s eyes lit up, he immediately waved his big hand. Other members of the referee team came together and several people bowed their heads to discuss what. "I never thought that there was such an amazing secret hidden in the chalanzi player. He even wore a wig to participate in the competition. Wait a minute, the members of the referee team are gathering to point out to the chalanzi players. I remember that due to the counterfeiting incident in the last competition, the rules of this competition have changed. The players are not allowed to wear masks and other masks to participate in the competition, If there is no registration in advance, the wig also belongs to the cover, so the chalanzi player obviously violated the regulations, so what will he face? " "Chalanzi, you... You... You..." The bitter bug looked at Saitama''s bald head in disbelief and said sympathetically, "I didn''t expect you to face such trouble when you were young." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Saitama make complaints about it. Do I come to Tucao again? What happened to my bald head? I am bald, I am proud, I save shampoo for the world! "I declare that chalanzi player violates the competition regulations and cancels his qualification and performance!!" A referee holding a microphone loudly pronounced Saitama''s result. "In addition, we will also review the identity of chalanzi players..." "Run!" Saitama got up and took a guilty look around. "It''s amazing that chalanzi players are disqualified from the competition, so the final winner is... Mochi players!!" King pulled at the corner of his mouth, but the champion still didn''t run away. "Wow? It''s so cool! " "A memorable martial arts competition." "So, it seems that Mocky won the first prize with luck!!" The audience shouted excitedly. "No, Mocky is the champion?" "I disagree!!" Zax and others were stunned at the scene of plot reversal on the field. King won the championship with luck, which made them feel embarrassed. "Hit someone!" "I think it''s necessary." "Kill him!" They gnash their teeth and look at the innocent king on their face. They deserve to be beaten!! "Wait a minute." Just as the organizer was preparing to hold a championship ceremony for king, Shuilong suddenly stood up and looked at Saitama, "whether he is chalanzi or others, I hope to have a real duel with him." "Plus... Plus?" The audience was stunned and shouted excitedly: "overtime, overtime, overtime..." "This... Water dragon player, we..." "I don''t need your consent." The water dragon smiled and suddenly disappeared. When he appeared again, he punched Saitama. Boom! The explosion sounded and a deep crack appeared on the challenge arena. "Wow, the water dragon and chalanzi players fought again, but this time, the water dragon players seemed to use their real strength and smashed the challenge arena with one punch..." "Hey, don''t you hide?" King took the judges off the challenge arena and shifted the position. "Look, the martial arts moves you are eager to see... That''s it!!" The water dragon''s body bulged, his clothes were broken, and his steel body was exposed. His feet moved and spun like a top. "Dark body empty dragon fist!!" "Wow!! The water dragon player spinning in the air sent a combo... Combo... Or combo!! " "It seems that the water dragon player is angry about the elimination of chalanzi player!" "Water Dragon..." Explosion mountain twisted his neck, "in fact, I also want to beat that bald head." He was also eliminated by Saitama''s fist, and felt very ashamed in his heart. "Hey, can you fight in groups?" Joe Ze looked at Saitama in the challenge arena angrily. Can he remember that he was punched by Saitama when he yawned. It was a great humiliation to the proud him. "... why don''t you trouble the champion?" "There is no excuse. People won the championship by strength! After all, luck is also a kind of strength. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 371 Bang!! An explosion sounded, the Water Dragon flew backward like a rocket, hit the guardrail again, and looked at Saitama on the challenge arena. "Sorry, hurry to run!" Saitama put down a word and hurried away while everyone didn''t respond. "I... Lost again?" The water dragon looked up at the sky in confusion. Am I careless again? The audience around also looked at the water dragon sitting under the broken railing in surprise. "That tea orchid is so strong!" "Unfortunately, it was a foul." "It''s really not easy to reach the finals." Bolden and others were amazed. "Wow, the chalanzi players beat the water dragon players again. However, this is an off-site competition, not included in the competition results. Moreover, the chalanzi players are suspected of impersonation, and they have to be investigated by our organizers... Ah, where are the chalanzi players?" "Well, it seems that the chalanzi player has gone, but our competition is not over yet, because there is still a closing ceremony and championship awarding..." "Please go to the challenge arena together..." Under the strange eyes of everyone, King took the huge trophy and the sign with a reward of 3 million from the host with a smile. "Mocky player, congratulations on winning the championship of the 22nd martial arts competition. Although the process is a little tortuous, Mocky player still won the championship with undisputed strength..." "Indisputable, your sister!!" Zax and others stared at the nonsense host. You ask all the players here, which one is convinced of the champion? "Mochi player, I don''t know what you have to say to everyone..." The host put the microphone in front of king. "In fact, I deserve this champion..." King smiled and said, "compared with other players, I''m just lucky." "Is it just better?" Unable to restrain the emotions of king, Paulden and others make complaints about the way to the champion. Whew! Whew!! At this time, the sky suddenly became dark, and three huge strange birds flew in and circled in the sky. "Ah ah!! Look at the sky. " "What is that?" "Freak, it must be a freak." The audience looked up in horror at the strange bird. JOJO!! The strange bird made a long cry and fell from the air. "Freak?" The contestants stared at the strange bird in disbelief. The strange bird was like a crow, about five meters tall, with three claws and a pair of strong human arms. "Ordinary people step down, and the freak will be handed over to our professional heroes!!" Max and snake, who had a strong sense of justice, immediately lined up and stared at the strange bird in front of them. "OK... OK, I have something to do in the dojo. Let''s go first." Ben petzsa ran away. Bang! At this time, a mountain like figure suddenly appeared on the super stadium, fell from the sky, stepped on Ben Petz''s escape path, copied with a broad palm, and Ben Petz was pinched by the other party like a chicken. "Strange... Strange man, run!" The surrounding audience looked at the huge freak in horror and screamed and fled. "Hero?" King smiled and looked at the hero coming to the challenge arena, as if he saw a pile of experience values rising. Shua!! The hero held Ben petts and threw him on the challenge arena. Ben pettston hit the challenge arena and slipped a lot. "It seems that all the players have arrived, so... Be a freak!!" "Huh?" Everyone''s pupils shrink. "Hum, break in inexplicably and say something inexplicable!!" "If you are a freak, you should have the consciousness of being destroyed by a hero." Max and snake stood forward and stared at the hero fiercely. "Oh?" The hero glanced at them, and a whip leg suddenly swept out. Before they could react, they had been swept by the whip leg. In an instant, they kicked like a ball and disappeared in the sight of everyone. "Two... Two people were killed?" "No." "It''s terrible that such a huge body can show such flexible kicking skills!" The contestants looked at the pleasant hero in horror and looked alarmed. "Well, if I lose those two guys, I can too." The water dragon held his chest and sneered. "Listen, rookies, I''m a hero of the freak association!!" Hero looked at the players obliquely, "do you have any other opinions?" "Hero... Hero!?" "Are you... A hero who won the first martial arts competition?" "Unbelievable!!" The host, who knew the martial arts competition like the back of his hand, stared at the hero in shock and was very excited. "Oh, someone still remembers me." The hero chuckled, "but you know the old hero, and I... am a new hero. Now I have broken through the human limit, and my strength is very different from that used to be. Do you understand?" "Oh, by the way, as an elder, in order to take care of your weak younger generation, I specially brought you a surprise." He stretched out his hand and took out his clothes. There were more than a dozen things like a heart on his broad palm. He threw them at random and said with a smile: "this is a strange cell. If you eat it, you will break through the human limit and become a strange person. Do you want to become strong or choose death?" "I want to!!" As soon as the hero''s voice fell, a figure rushed out, grabbed the strange cell with one hand, didn''t dislike being dirty, and put it directly into his mouth. "Rogge player!!" "Don''t eat!!" "Hey, hey, stop!" The other players looked at Rogge, who swallowed the freak cell in shock. "Ah ah! Power... Power... " After Luo Ji swallowed the freak cells, he burst out with powerful strength. His muscles bulged and burst his clothes. He changed from a thin psychoanalyst to a muscular man. "Hahaha, this is power, what psychoanalysis, it''s stupid..." He stared at his clenched fist and felt full of strength. He suddenly looked up and stared at King, "Mocky, it''s time to end the hatred between us." "Huh?" King stood up and said, "what do we hate?" "How dare you beat me with one punch, so that I can''t lift my head in front of others!" As soon as Luoji was short, he immediately kicked and rushed towards king like a cheetah. "Asshole, die!" "Give me a hug." King stuffed three million dollars and trophies into the hands of the ignorant host and twisted his palm. "Mocky player, come on!!" The host whispered a cheer for king. "Don''t worry, leave it to me!" King smiled. Bang!! Rosie blinked and hit king in the stomach. Whew! King couldn''t help but bow and fly out. Boom! The audience was bombarded like shells, and smoke was flying. "Champion..." The host looked at the three million bonuses and trophies in his hand. A string of zero numbers and glittering trophies were so dazzling. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shuilong and others looked at King who "beat" himself and others to win the championship, and he was easily defeated by Luoji, with a burning face. I just want to say, NIMA!!! Chapter 372 "Look at your expressions... Was that guy the champion just now?" The hero glanced at Shuilong and others in surprise, "such a weak champion? I need to consider whether you should become subordinates of the association? " The champion is so weak, isn''t the player at the bottom weaker? What a terrible martial arts competition. "Who else?" Rogge clapped his extremely developed chest muscles and roared. "Hum!" Joe Ze snorted coldly and walked slowly forward for two steps. Immediately, he shook his body, approached quickly, and kicked his slender thigh. Bang! The arrogant Rogge flew backwards in an instant and fell heavily outside. "Huh?" The hero glanced at Joe Ze lightly and said nothing. The freak Association doesn''t need waste. "Wow, Joe Ze is really strong!" When the host saw that Luoji was beaten away, he was in high spirits and cheered excitedly. "Bang!" Unexpectedly, after glancing at the host, Joe Ze bent down and raised his hand to pick up a strange cell. "Jocelyn, what are you doing?" The host shouted, "you should calm down!" "Calm down?" Joe Ze sneered and pointed to Luo Ji, who was struggling outside the field, said: "after such waste swallowed the strange cells, its strength still improved by leaps and bounds. What would be the result if I swallowed it?" "Wait a minute, don''t eat!!" King''s voice came suddenly. "Huh?" Everyone looked at the audience in unison. King patted the dust on his body, looked seriously at Jos ¨¦ and said, "this thing is not clean, it''s easy to have diarrhea!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The host and others looked up and said nothing. This is our champion King added: "besides, it will kill people." "Ha ha! dead person? Yes, you will all die! " He smiled grimly and swallowed the cells without waiting for King''s persuasion again. His body changed rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, Kung Fu had become a strange man whose appearance was similar to that of the big demon king bick, but his tentacles were replaced by ox horns. "Oh, comfortable!!" Jose looked enjoying the rapid improvement of physical function. "What a powerful force, even the level of restricting physical activity has been unlocked..." "Let me try this powerful power!!" He suddenly looked at King. "Huh?" King pointed to himself and asked, "Why me again?" "It''s an insult to me to let a guy like you win the championship!!" Joe Ze smiled coldly and bullied him. He was as fast as lightning. Everyone felt that his fist had appeared in King''s chest. Bang!! King flew backwards again. In mid air, he scratched his ass and looked up at the sky. Boom! It crashed into the ruins again. "Our champion!" Jackman and others slapped their heads helplessly. "Wow, I want it too." "I want to be strong!!" "I also want to do whatever I want. Don''t make a fool of myself anymore!!" After someone took the lead, Ben Petz, baoerden and hamji threw themselves into the arms of the strange man without hesitation. "One or two... All become freaks!!" "What... What?" PA Zizi and others stared at Ben Petz and them in a panic. "Don''t be afraid, I''m here." At this time, in the audience, king stood up again and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will protect you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bitter insects, they looked at King with great distrust. How weak they looked! "Oh, it''s very resistant to beating, but if you dare to stand up against our freak Association, your life will be summarized here!!" As soon as the hero smiled, the broad soles of his feet suddenly trampled on the challenge arena, which collapsed in an instant. His huge body jumped up, and then fell from the sky. The soles of his feet were aimed at King and stepped down hard. Boom!! "Ah, Mocky player!!" The host looked at the hero in horror. He saw that one foot of the hero had fallen into the ground, and it was obviously king at his feet. "Dead... Dead?" They swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked up at the hero in fear. "What a powerful force." The mountain burst and his eyes flashed. "What a terrible champion." The hero pulled out and fell into the ground. The earth and rock crashed from his feet. King lay motionless under the pit. "Who else wants to die?" "Ah, it''s terrible. Do you want to scare us to death?" The water dragon stalls have a cynical look. "Water... Water dragon player, come on!!" The host shouted. "Oh, another one?" The hero suddenly smiled, and his body suddenly turned into a hurricane. In an instant, he blew in front of the water dragon, and his fists the size of a casserole burst out. Bang! As soon as the water dragon''s pupil shrinks, he is just about to flash. His fist has come and hit him on the face. Dong! The water dragon hit the challenge arena hard and broke it directly. "Water dragon player!!" Kuchong and others looked at the defeated water dragon and the unfathomable hero with horror. They could not help shivering, and the cold ran up from their spine. "Is that it? It''s disappointing. " The hero sneered: "I thought I could move my muscles and bones... Unexpectedly, you are so vulnerable." Shua! The water dragon turned over, wiped the blood under the bridge of his nose and stared at the hero solemnly. The strange man was very strong. "Continue?" The hero looked down at the water dragon with a relaxed and comfortable face. "Hum!!" The water dragon snorted coldly, burst under his feet and disappeared. "Ghost body Zhenhu fist!!" With a loud cry, he pushed forward with his fist with unparalleled momentum, and the strong wind lifted the floor tiles on the challenge arena. Poof! The hero stretched out his palm and grabbed the water dragon''s fist. "That''s it?" He smiled and squeezed the dragon''s fist. Ah!! The water dragon howled miserably and his fist seemed to be broken. Shua! The hero grasped the water dragon''s fist, threw his arm violently, and swung the water dragon around like a whip. "Water dragon player!!" Bitter insects and others exclaimed. "Hum, human..." Joe Ze despised and smiled, "only a person of noble blood like me can become a world ruler!" "Hey, hey." Ben Petz''s freaks also sneered. Boom! Finally, the hero slammed the water dragon into the challenge arena and hit a deep pit. "Good... So strong." The water dragon struggled to stand up. He was shocked and had no resistance. The gap between the two sides was like heaven and earth. "The strongest of mankind... There is no trace of resistance." The mountain burst out his eyes and said suddenly, "I''ve decided." "Huh?" The host and others have a bad feeling. "I also... Want to be a freak!!" When he came to the place where the strange cells were scattered, he hugged all the strange cells with his palm and stuffed them into his mouth. "Hey, hey, didn''t you say that? One for each, too greedy. " The hero looked at the manner of the explosive mountain in surprise. "Shut up!! Don''t talk to me from above. When I become a freak, you will also submit to me, hahaha! " Burst mountain''s eyes burst and almost fell. The veins of his head bulged and looked ferocious. Suddenly, he fell down with his stomach covered and his body twitched slightly. "Huh? Did freaking fail? Oh, this is the result of greed. " Hero shook his head. "Ha ha!" Joe Ze several people sneered. "Yes, I said not to eat. It will kill people. I don''t believe it." A faint voice suddenly sounded. "Huh?" On the edge of the pit just trampled by the hero, King patted the dust unharmed. "Are you okay?" The hero frowned. He had stepped on it. How could this guy look intact? King smiled, "how could it be all right?" Hoo! The hero breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that his attack was effective. "What''s rare makes me... Hurt!" "Huh?" The hero suddenly stared at King and clenched his fist. This is ridicule. It''s ridicule to eat fruit!! "Wow!!" The host looked at King strangely. "Mocky players are really defeated and defeated again and again!" Zax exclaimed, "it''s a replica of me! Well, I have my style. " "Come on, how can you compare with others in a round of seven competitions? Mocky is the champion! " "It''s really a long lost pain. How can I repay you?" King''s casual look suddenly serious, "just... Kill you!!" Just now he tried it. 120 defenses plus life return, hero''s attack... Are invalid for him. Chapter 373 "Look at the face of the Mocky player... Broken?" "No, no, is the Mocky player also a freak?" "This, this is incredible." The host looked at King''s tattered face in horror. "Huh? What a strong vitality, boy, you... Good. Are you interested in joining our freak association? " The hero looked at King with great interest. A guy who survived his heavy blow was qualified to join their freak Association. "Freak association?" King smiled, "no, I refuse. After all, I have joined the hero Association..." "Heroes association!?" The others were surprised. Is this man a member of the hero association? Why don''t they have any impression? "Refuse? Ah. " The hero chuckled, hugged his chest with both hands and said, "kill him!" "Champion... I''ll kill you lucky!!" Ben petts had always been dissatisfied with King''s luck in reaching the finals and winning the championship. Now he turned into a freak and had the capital to do whatever he wanted. He immediately laughed wildly, looked at King unkindly, and immediately ran to King with great strength. "System, I want to use the four-star freak card of Zombie King. Thank you." King calmly looked at Ben Petz who quickly reached him, raised his fist, hit it with a bang, and touched back a card. "Next." He shook the flesh and blood on his fist and moved on. "Roar!!" Hamji mutated into a strange man similar to a bear man. He ran his saliva, patted his chest, roared at King, and then flew up. Bang! "Next!" King pushes away the bear man with a hole in his head in front and continues to move forward. "This... Is this the Mochi player just now?" "Change, change people?" Bitter insects stared at King, who killed the two freaks cleanly. The painting style was completely different from the scene of being beaten before. "Yes, I have some strength. I underestimated you before, but you are only so." Joe Ze smiled grimly, and two ox horns on his head suddenly burst into a burst of light, condensing a dazzling energy ball like electricity. "This... What''s this move?" Shuilong and others stared at the new ability developed after joezer''s mutation, which has completely exceeded the scope of human beings. "Energy bomb?" King shook his head and raised his hand. In an instant, surging energy gathered on his palm, and an energy bomb like a small sun rose slowly. If Joe Ze''s energy bomb is football, then king''s energy bomb is basketball. "You..." Joezer stared at the energy bomb in King''s hand. "Oh, you say that? Unfortunately, I will. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The host and others have nothing to say. King has subverted their imagination. "Normal people... Who would send this?" "No." "That is to say... Is Mocky really a freak?" They looked at each other in cold sweat. Whew, whew! Joezer and king looked at each other and fired the energy bomb in their hands at the same time. Boom!! The energy bombs collided in the air and made a thunderous explosion, stimulating everyone''s eardrums. There was a deep hole between them. Ziz! Joe Ze once again gathered energy bombs among the ox horns, with a ferocious face, "the victory must belong to me with great blood." "Oh, is that so?" King waved his palm and suspended energy bombs around his body. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shuilong and others are stunned. Shit, bully!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± After Joe Ze was also stunned, his face changed slightly and hurried to withdraw. However, King casually pointed out that more than a dozen energy bombs shot out like arrows off the string and fell on Qiao Ze like raindrops. Boom! Boom! Bursts of explosions sounded, filled with smoke and dust. "Good... So strong." The host and others looked at the deep pit in horror. Joe Ze was no longer human. "This guy... Has been hiding his strength?" The water dragon''s pupil shrinks, "this strength... Why surrender in the final?" King has been escorting to the finals. Only when facing Saitama did he fight for a few minutes and finally chose to surrender. "Is there anyone else?" King''s eyes fell on baoerden. Baoerden gained the power of lightning and became a lightning man because of an accident when he was a child, which is equivalent to eating the fruit of thunder demon, and his whole body is full of lightning. "Ah ah!! Super thunder fist!! " Baoerden gave a loud cry, his face was ferocious, and his whole body was flashing an arc. He rushed at King. "Died under electric shock..." King glanced at baoerden and waved his hand. The mysterious reading power came out through the body and wrapped baoerden. He pinched his palm. Baoerden was twisted into a twist in an instant under the action of reading power. "Is that it?" King shook his head. "I warned you. If you eat weird cells, you will die." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The host laughed a few times. Brother, what persuasive experience did you have just now! "You''ve ruined all my gains." The hero stared at King. "Sorry." King smiled. "Ah ah!!" At this time, the explosive mountain, which originally thought that evolution had failed, suddenly stood up, and great changes had taken place in his whole body. He was five or six meters tall, his muscles were Qiu knot, and his edges and corners were as clear as an iron tower. "Oh, there''s one left." King looked at the explosion of the mountain and spread his hands. "Huh? Not dead? " The hero stared at the successful explosion mountain of mutation and said with a smile: "it seems that he has won the grand prize and swallowed so many strange human cells. It''s all right." "Hoo ~" The explosion mountain stretched out, and his tendons and flesh glittered in the sun. "You... All have to die, ha ha ha!!" With a pinch of his fist, he swept coldly through everyone present. "What an arrogant guy." The hero''s mouth turned slightly, "however, his strength should have risen sharply. According to the judgment of the hero Association, I''m afraid he has reached the Dragon level disaster level comparable to me." "Champion, water dragon, hero..." the mountain burst out with a rebellious smile, "they are all my stepping stones!!" Bang! Suddenly, his body shook, a gust of wind blew on the flat bottom, came to the water dragon in the blink of an eye, and punched the water dragon that couldn''t reach his hand. "Water dragon player!!" The host exclaimed. "First!!" Explosive mountain showed a morbid smile and looked at King fiercely. "This... Is a little strong!!" King''s eyes flashed and shouted, "strengthen transformation!!" As soon as his body muscles bulged, his strength doubled, and his strength rose to a class again. Hoo!! The fist of the mountain burst through the air and came with a sharp wind. Poof!! King raised his hand and grabbed the mountain''s fist. "Good." He smiled. "How is that possible?" As soon as the explosion mountain''s face changed, he pulled out his fist, gathered his strength and attacked king like a pile driver. King was calm and self-contained. He pushed and pushed his palm to remove the power of exploding the mountain, and then led and led again to use the other party''s power to fight against the other party. "You guy..." After half a ring, the mountain exploded and retreated. He stared at King in disbelief. His attack just now was like falling into a swamp. It was difficult to move an inch, which made him uncomfortable. "Huh?" The hero, who is also a martial arts expert, stared at King as if thinking. "Mocky player... Really strong." The host did not dare to escape under the gaze of the hero. He could only silently act as an audience and whisper about the strength of the combatants. "Continue!!" As soon as king waved his hand, strong mental power gushed out and put it on the explosive mountain like a rope. Soon he bullied him and hit him with his fists. Bang bang!! The explosion mountain suddenly became stiff. He watched King''s fist fall on him like water. He was suffering from physical pain. He was angry and said, "are you a superpower?" "Sorry, I forgot to tell you before." King didn''t look embarrassed. His fist suddenly hit the explosive mountain. "Damn!!" Explosive mountain''s muscles soared, and he was about to break free from the invisible shackles. "Hey!! Eat my energy bomb!! " King raised his eyebrows and held his palm, and more than a dozen energy bombs floated. Soon he pointed to the mountain, and the energy bombs were fired like shells, hitting the mountain and making bursts of explosion. Ah ah!! The mountain burst into a howl. The challenge arena was filled with dust, which obscured my vision. Hoo! King waved his hand and a gust of wind blew away the dust, revealing the bloody explosion mountain lying on the challenge arena. From the beginning to the end, the hero has not intervened. Perhaps for him, the defeated Freak is not qualified to become a member of the freak Association, let alone a subordinate of his hero. "Good, good!!" He clapped slightly, as if to cheer for king. "Thank you." King smiled in response. "Are you sure you won''t join the freak association?" "OK." "Well, since you are not a friend, you are an enemy!!" As soon as the hero smiled, a sonic boom came out at his feet. Others had disappeared in situ and appeared in front of king in an instant. A fist the size of a casserole was smashed out. King had already noticed the hero''s attack through the sixth sense of Asura Unicorn fairy. He flashed and could escape the hero''s fist. "Come again!!" The hero gave a loud shout and kept punching his fist like a phantom, which made it difficult to catch the real situation. Boom!! There were bursts of explosions in the super stadium. "The Mocky player was suppressed?" "No, if he loses, we''re dead." "Please, please, you must win!" The host and others stared nervously at the battle between heroes and king. Boom!! King fought with heroes all the way. However, king let heroes suppress him all the way, making him like an iron plow. Heroes are the people who push the iron plow. He stepped back step by step, broke countless floor tiles and marked a deep gully. Bang!! The hero just made a fierce punch. King couldn''t help flying upside down into the audience and shaking up a burst of dust. "Ha!!" The hero was so powerful that he rushed into the dust and hit with his fist. Boom!! The fierce battle between the two made the stadium constantly collapse, dust flying and blocking out the sun. "What happened?" "I can''t see clearly." "Who loses and who wins? I''m so anxious. " Because of the cover of dust, the host and others can''t see the situation in the battle field. They can only vaguely see two figures fighting between you and me. "Damn, damn, why is this guy like a cockroach? After all my attacks, it''s still intact. " The hero became more and more surprised. He found that his attack was like useless. No matter how many punches he hit king, king always patted his ass and stood up to continue fighting, as if he hadn''t been hurt. "He must be strong, yes, he must be strong..." He comforted himself so much that he attacked hard. Bang bang! King obviously fell behind in this battle. The strength of the hero exceeded his imagination and was much stronger than the ordinary dragon disaster freaks he met. "If you want to kill him quickly, I''m afraid you need to spend a full-scale card or poros''s card, but it''s not necessary." He has a hook in the corner of his mouth. He has strong defense and unparalleled regeneration ability in hand. He has the ability to kill heroes without wasting more advanced cards. Boom!! The fighting continues. "Eh? Why is it so busy here? " In the middle of the battle, a curious voice sounded suddenly. "Huh? The sound... " King thought, "Saitama!?" "Go away, ants!!" The hero, furious with King''s difficulties, roared and slapped Saitama with his palm the size of a door panel. Boom!! The building collapsed. Shua!! However, a moment later, Saitama''s bald head rushed out of the ruins, stared at the hero and said, "it''s a freak. I said how those people didn''t chase me. It was you who stopped me." His eyes turned and fell on King, who fought with the heroes. He stared and made a fuss and said, "Wow, Mocky? Your face is broken. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± King turned black. "Let me help you!" Saitama propped up the ruins with both hands, pulled out her body, and without saying a word, punched her in the past. Bang!! The hero was caught off guard and had a bloody wound when he had a pain in his abdomen. "What?" He was shocked. Someone hurt him? He glared at Saitama with dead fish eyes. "Asshole, damn you!!" He roared, "lofty feelings are thousands of miles away!" Huge fists hit Saitama continuously, causing explosions, and the auditorium of the gymnasium has been seriously damaged. King has slipped away and sat down to watch the play. "Hoo Hoo!!" After an attack, the hero gasped slightly and stared at the huge pit in front of him. "Continuous... Ordinary fist!!!" The next second, in the huge pit, countless red fists burst into the sky. "Huh?" As soon as the hero''s pupils narrowed, he had no chance to dodge, and his fist fell on him like a raindrop. Ah ah!!! His body twisted and deformed like dough, and soon fell to the ground. "Finish work!!" King patted his ass and smiled. "I have to wash clothes when I go home." Saitama is dusty and dirty. "Saitama." King called Saitama. "Mocky player, are you... Are you okay? Shall I take you to the hospital? " "Me? It''s all right. " King smiled and tore off the ragged human skin mask in front of Saitama to reveal his true face. ¡°king£¿¡± Saitama stared. Chapter 374 "Ha ha, Saitama, I like to see your stunned expression." King laughed. "Are you also an impostor?" Saitama said in surprise, "in fact, you can''t win the championship?" "It doesn''t matter." King waved his hand. He didn''t come for money anyway. "Oh." Saitama nodded. The smoke gradually dispersed, and king, Saitama and the fallen heroes appeared in the eyes of everyone. "The hero who is so powerful and terrible is dead?" "The guy who abused the water dragon... Is the Mocky player so strong? It was suppressed by heroes before! " The host shouted excitedly that the strange man was dead and they were finally safe. Snake and Max, who had hurried back, suddenly narrowed their pupils and exclaimed, "no, it''s not a Mocky player, that man... That man is king!?" ¡°king£¡£¿¡± The host and others look around and take a closer look. Shit, the Chinese face, three scars, blond hair... The proper surface is the strongest feature of man king!! "It''s really king!!" Hiss~ They took a breath of air-conditioning. "Eh?" Suddenly, King frowned. "What''s the matter?" Saitama looked at King strangely and didn''t know why. "This guy is not dead." King looked at the hero with bright eyes. He thought the hero was going to die. However, there was no prompt sound from the system. He immediately knew that the hero was still alive. When he looked carefully, he really saw that the hero''s chest and abdomen fluctuated slightly. Unexpectedly, the other party''s vitality was so strong. He was still alive under Saitama''s continuous ordinary fist, but he was half dead. "Not dead..." Saitama raised her fist leisurely. "It''s all right. If one punch can''t solve something, one more punch." "No need." King smiled and waved his hand. The surging reading power came out through the body, wrapped around the hero''s neck, and twisted and pulled his palm. Stabbed!! The hero''s head was forcibly pulled out by him like a radish, and his blood gushed and fell on the ground. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s bloody and violent. It''s not suitable for children. The host waited and looked at the flying heads in the air. The heroes opened their eyes and died in peace. They swallowed a mouthful of saliva and trembled. They are worthy of being the strongest men. The means are really simple and rough. "Hey, hey, look who that bald head is? The tea orchid who escaped just now. " "Didn''t he leave?" "Whatever, the protagonist is king! What are you doing with a bald head? " "The question is... Where''s the Mocky player?" "I don''t know. Didn''t you guess that Mocky had something to do with king?" "Didn''t you notice? King''s clothes... " "Don''t guess. After all, king and Mocky saved us. Let''s go up and say hello..." A group of people passed in the direction of king and Saitama with uneasy excitement. "Is this the strength of the strongest?" The water dragon leaned under the wall and looked at the king who was talking and laughing. He glanced at the beheaded hero, looked lonely and laughed at himself. "He thought he was strong, but in front of the hero, he was just an annoying fly, and it was easy to destroy the king of the hero? I''m afraid I''m just an ant in front of others! " "Hey, king, I think we should run away." Saitama suddenly stabbed king in the waist. King was stunned: "what?" Escape? Why run away? "You see, they''re coming to catch us." Saitama pointed to the excited host and so on. "Huh?" King looked around and couldn''t laugh or cry. He knew that he was so excited because the other party found out his true identity. As for Saitama... He had just survived the disaster. There was no air control over him. Of course, he was embarrassed to poke the truth, but nodded, "well, let''s go!" He was also embarrassed to stay, and his impersonation may have been leaked. Saitama didn''t say a word. He raised his ass, kicked off his feet and trotted away. King didn''t talk nonsense. As soon as he raised his body, he rose to the sky and followed Saitama. "Huh?" Kuchong and others looked at the back of king and Saitama, who were left with only tail gas. "This..." They looked at each other. "You see..." PA Zizi picked up a broken human skin mask and spread it out to everyone. They were stunned. "Mochi player... Is king?" They suddenly felt messy in the wind. They had been so close to King and even fought with king. Zacks looked up and smiled: "ha ha, I''m the only strong man who has survived King''s fist since King was born!! I want to tell my girlfriend about it. She will be proud of me. Maybe she will promise to marry me as soon as she is happy... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Others took a disdainful look, but king didn''t want to kill you. Don''t be proud! The bitter bug said proudly, "I once mocked king? Does anyone in the world dare to ridicule king in front of him? No, only I did it. " "Well, which of us hasn''t mocked?" Zax et al. Raised their middle fingers together. "In other words, King''s mind is really broad. Even if we ridicule again and again, we don''t see anger at all..." They recalled the game and sighed. "Is Mocky king?" The water dragon smiled bitterly and stood up silently with his seriously injured body. He once mocked that King broke into the finals by luck, didn''t he? Ha ha, I must have been a clown in King''s eyes at that time. No, maybe people didn''t pay attention to me at all. "The champion..." The host holds the trophy with hesitation on his face. According to the regulations of the martial arts competition, wearing a mask is a foul and should be disqualified. In this way, all the two finalists will be eliminated, and the champion can only belong to one of the top three... Shuilong. "Water dragon player, according to the regulations, you are the champion!!" The host holds the water dragon and wants to give him the trophy. "Water dragon, you''re lucky." They looked at the water dragon with envy. They didn''t enter the finals. Unexpectedly, the two players in the finals were all out because they violated the regulations. The champion magically fell on the faucet. This luck... Against God! "Luck?" The water dragon showed a bitter smile, which was a great irony. He satirized that King won the championship by luck. Unexpectedly, he was the one who won the championship by luck. "I don''t want it!" He resolutely refused. The champion is a disgrace to him. If he accepts it, he will leave a strong mark in the history of Wushu competition and will never be erased. "This..." The host held the trophy in embarrassment. "If there were no king, we would have died in the hands of freaks. You donate the money in the name of king, and the champion of this competition... No, in this way, it highlights the particularity of this competition, so we can also rub King''s heat and win everyone''s attention..." Zax made a proposal. The others looked at each other, whispered for a few minutes, and resolutely agreed to the proposal. "Ha ha, from now on, everyone in the world will know that I Zax once had a fifty-five with King..." Zach thrust himself in and laughed wildly. "It''s a shameless man who was knocked down by King." "Well, what do you know? King didn''t kill me, and I didn''t kill King. Is it fifty-five?" Zach disdained to smile. "You''re just jealous of me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The host is speechless, which seems to be the reason. Chapter 375 "Hey, Saitama, it seems that you are not interested?" King and Saitama inspected the disaster sites one by one according to the mobile news to see which strange people had not been eliminated. Along the way, Saitama''s face withered and even his walking body was slightly bent, as if a huge weight was pressing him. "A little worried." Saitama touched her head absently. "Huh?" King looked at Saitama''s slick bald head and sighed: "it''s true that every man meets your distress when he is young, which makes people collapse. However, you don''t have to be too depressed. The world''s science and technology is very developed. Maybe there is a way to cure your baldness. If it doesn''t work, directly transplant your hair..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Saitama''s face was black and had no good airway: "I didn''t mean this trouble..." "Sure enough, baldness is your trouble." King was lost in thought. Saitama looked black. "No, no, I mean something else... King, don''t you notice your troubles?" "My troubles?" King thought, "men, women, old and young all eat, too popular?" "... when I didn''t say." Saitama''s body was a little shorter and sighed, "I just think I''m too strong." "... I envy you." This time it''s King''s turn to be a little shorter. "What do you envy?" Saitama said sadly, "because it is too strong, I can always overwhelmingly defeat each other regardless of following the battle. There is no trace of passion, and there will be no harvest. I just feel like a machine, constantly repeating work, boring, boring, lonely and lonely... Alas, I seem to have no way to become stronger." "Isn''t that good?" King looked at the fussy Saitama silently and wondered if this guy was showing off his force in front of me? It''s like a Nobel laureate lamenting that he will never win a higher prize again. He really wants to slap me, and he''s afraid he''ll punch me back. "King, don''t you understand? If I can''t continue to become stronger, I can no longer feel the pleasure of improving my strength when I am a hero. Just like you play games, your game characters are upgraded to the highest, and there is no way to improve them. No matter which boss you fight with, you can crush each other. Like me, there is no guy who can be called an opponent anymore. In this case, will you feel bored? " "No, you can collect props and repeated beatings after the characters are full. It''s a lot of fun. You deserve it." "Eh? King... You should also be the guy standing at the peak of force? How can you not understand this loneliness? Because it''s too strong to be interested in anything. " Saitama sighed and dragged her body forward. "I understand Saitama''s distress, but you are too persistent." King said for example, "at this time, you are equivalent to standing on the edge of a cliff. The front is a cliff and the back is a cliff. You have no way to go, so you are confused." Saitama shook her head. "No, I''ll jump directly at this time." King pulled at the corner of his mouth and said, "... You can''t jump over the cliff." Saitama said firmly, "there is no cliff in the world. I can''t jump over it." Pooh. Of course I know that there is no cliff you can''t jump over in the world. After all, it is a pervert who can jump back to the earth from the moon. King didn''t have a good way: "suppose, what I said is suppose, suppose you can''t jump over the cliff." "Oh, what should I do?" Saitama followed King''s topic. King smiled, emitting holy light all over, and said, "at this time, don''t you think about going around?" Saitama said strangely, "left and right? Also have to face the cliff? " "... you get out of the group!" King held his forehead and sighed: "Saitama, life is an endless journey." Saitama was even more puzzled, "if you die, won''t your life come to an end?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± King straightened his mind and said, "Saitama, have you ever traveled?" "No money." "... well, have you ever taken a bus?" "I run faster than the bus." ¡°¡­¡­¡± King wrung his eyebrows and thought hard. After half a ring, a flash of light suddenly flashed. He said to Saitama, "Saitama, when the time limit for supermarket sale is about to expire, will you recognize the direction of the supermarket and run all the way?" "Yes!" Saitama nodded. "Your life is like catching up with a supermarket sale. You focus all your attention on the supermarket sale. When you succeed in catching up, will you feel that there is no direction next?" "No, I''ll go home and have hot pot." ¡°¡­¡­¡± King sighed, "haven''t you ever thought about enjoying the scenery on the way?" Saitama shook her head and said, "if you stop to enjoy the scenery, you will miss the supermarket sale!!" King body meal, no good airway: "Saitama, you go, you are the worst student I have ever seen, I can''t continue to educate you." Paralyzed, most importantly, Saitama seems to have a good point. "King, are you angry?" Saitama said, "I''m just not interested in anything." "You take the initiative to find new stimulation..." Saitama looked at King suspiciously, "new stimulation?" King said with relief: "yes, in fact, there are many peaks in the world. People often say that 360 lines produce the champion. Saitama, you are just the peak of the hero line. There are still many industries waiting for you to explore and challenge, such as games..." Saitama shook her head deadly, "I''m not interested." "Really not interested?" King remembered a very impressive scene when King and Saitama got along, "let''s play games? Don''t you want someone to beat you? I''ll beat you. " "Play games? I''m not interested. If I fight with you, I''m very happy. But if I play games, to be honest, even if I lose to you, I won''t feel any frustration, let alone be unwilling, and I don''t want to continue to challenge until I win you, because my feelings are gradually weakening since I get stronger. I''m afraid in the near future, I will be a completely cold-blooded person, so even if you stimulate me again, I am not interested... " Saitama raised her eyelids, still deaf, pulled her head, and spoke weakly. "Is that so?" King raised his two fingers and whispered, "I''ll release water this time. I only use two fingers! What do you think? " "Are you serious?" Saitama was shocked, stared at King and said, "I won''t blow you up this time!" The scenes of being abused by King''s blood in the past surfaced in his mind, making him feel high spirited. This time, he will take the opportunity to avenge one arrow. ¡°¡­¡­¡± King smiled. Saitama, Saitama, do you think you can win me if I let you have a few fingers? Naive!! I''ll let you understand the horror of being dominated by the great devil in a minute! The strongest man is a false name!! Chapter 376 "Damn, I''m too big. I didn''t expect the police dog man to look so cute on the surface... In fact, he was so fierce. I thought I could defeat him. Unexpectedly, I lost, and almost completely..." The hungry wolf hobbled along the street with his scarred body. Because of the large-scale invasion of the human world by strange people, the streets were empty and silent. He covered his wound and limped slowly. His mind was full of scenes of fighting with the police dog man. Since he defeated the vest venerable and fought with a metal bat, his self-confidence had burst. He mistakenly thought he could challenge other S-class heroes. Unexpectedly, he would eat in the hands of the police dog man. "That guy''s fighting style completely follows the instinct of wild animals, and his boxing is aimed at people. For that guy, martial arts is useless at all. On the contrary, he is tied up because of the routine. Moreover, from the combat situation, the police dog man is far ahead of me in both speed and strength, and he is obviously able to fight easily..." "It''s a pity that the old man and that despicable guy have never taught me the skills to deal with wild animals, so I can''t start at the moment. However, even if I fail hard and get seriously injured, my heart is still very excited. I... I want to become stronger!!" His crazy eyes twinkled like the hot light of fire, and his fist clenched. "If even the police dog man can''t deal with it, how can he challenge king, who is known as the strongest man? Moreover, there is the bastard who inexplicably taught me "Tai Chi". I still remember... How can I forget the shame and weakness of that day? In the face of that mysterious bastard, I am like a weak child without a trace of resistance. How can I allow it... I can never let myself happen again. I am a man who wants to be the king of freaks, I can''t stand my cowardice!!! " Deng Deng! "Huh? Someone? " The hungry wolf suddenly woke up, opened his eyes, flashed a sharp light in his eyes, looked up to the front, his pupils suddenly shrunk, and his fist clenched a little more. ¡°king£¡£¿¡± His heart tightened, his breath was suddenly short, and he would never remember wrong. His goal, the man he vowed to defeat, the object he pursued hard, the invincible hero who stands at the peak of mankind and is known as the strongest man on the earth - King!! "What should I do? What should I do? Do you want to go? But I have been seriously injured. Are you sure? No, how can you be discouraged? How can I give up when I finally meet him? This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. I have to fight. Even if I know I''ll lose, I''m definitely not allowed to retreat, because I''m... A hungry wolf!! " His whole body''s sense of war suddenly increased, his fist clenched, his eyes locked tightly in front of King talking and laughing with Saitama. Because he was too excited, he didn''t feel his previous injury, and the strength of his whole body was constantly surging up. His body was short and his eyes were as sharp as hawks and falcons. The start of Shuiyan''s broken fist was ready. He took a deep breath and smiled inexplicably. "King... I want to hunt you!" "Huh?" King seemed to notice and suddenly looked in the direction of the hungry wolf, "Hey, who is this black and blue guy in rags? How do you feel so familiar? And... What''s his look? I stole his instant noodle seasoning bag? " "King, what''s the matter? Acquaintances? " Saitama looked down King''s eyes and looked strangely at the weak chicken opposite. "Nothing. I just feel like I know him. Maybe it''s a hero who failed to fight with a strange man!" King didn''t care much. "I''m going... King!!" The hungry wolf''s pupils suddenly widened and his eyes wandered on King. His own senses have been improved to the extreme. He can predict his next action by observing King''s sight, posture and center of gravity. In his mental image, King has appeared many illusions, which are all the possible behaviors of King next. After a breath of time analysis, he smiled coldly. "Caught!! Up!! " With a sudden step under his feet, he made a sound explosion, and the figure shook like thunder. His eyes were cold and his fists were held high, driving the sharp wind. "Wake up! King£¡£¡¡± "Ah!?" King was surprised. Shit, I remember. It''s the little rabbit of the hungry wolf. "Yes, yes, even with this surprised expression, are you shocked by my strength? King£¿ Your most powerful enemy has appeared. Fight it! " Bang!! Saitama slowly retracted the soles of her feet, looked at King and asked, "the guy who attacked us just now... Are you sure you don''t know?" "I don''t know." King said firmly, "I haven''t seen him. I don''t know who he is." It''s a shame for a chicken. If it''s solved, it''s a man who has to become the king of monsters... Oh, maybe I''m wrong. Saitama is the king of monsters, and the hungry wolf is the man who wants to become the king of monsters. This, this... Janos, your rival in love appears. Improve your equipment and fight quickly! "Really, being a hero is too tired, not only to deal with freaks, but also to deal with gangsters who do nothing all day..." Saitama shook her head. "However, I heard that a guy who aims at hunting heroes recently. If he challenges step by step, I''m afraid it''s my turn soon? To be honest, this guy''s style is similar to that of being a hero before. I think at the beginning, I foolishly claimed to be a ''hero'' and went around to uphold justice, so I look forward to him. Maybe he is a stronger guy than me! " "Really?" King''s eyes couldn''t help looking at a shop with a "human" hole nearby. "I sincerely hope you will meet again." He wished Saitama heartily. "Ha? Meet again? " Saitama was confused. "Oh, nothing, Saitama, wait for me." King walked in the direction of the hungry wolf, "let me see his situation..." "Well, actually, it''s all right. I didn''t make much effort... Eh, king, why did you take out the camera?" "Nothing. Record the appearance of the criminals and hand them over to the police station for filing." "Oh, king, you are so considerate." "Of course, I have experience." King took out the camera, jumped into the shop smashed by the hungry wolf under Saitama''s admiration, was good at taking off people''s clothes and taking photos After half a ring, he checked the condition of the hungry wolf. There was nothing serious. He was unconscious and his heart was still strong. After searching the store, he drew a bastard on the face of the hungry wolf. "You should have punished me for attacking me." In a moment, King threw away his pen and ink and looked at the big bastard on the hungry wolf''s face with satisfaction. "A little fierce in ferocity... This is the image of a lovely villain." Chapter 377 "Ha?" In the past, I don''t know how long, the hungry wolf woke up from his coma, staring at the ceiling. Who am I? Where am I? What did I just go through? Where am I going? "Ah!!?" He frowned and felt pain all over, especially in his abdomen, as if his liver had been damaged. "Is this the... Store? How did I show up in the store? " He covered his head and thought hard, "it looks like who killed me? Who the hell is it? Why don''t I have any impression? " "I remember I went to challenge the police dog man... Then I was defeated. I fled from Q city to m city and met him on the way... Yes, I remember. I met King..." "Hoo ~ it''s terrible. At the moment of electro-optic flint, I didn''t see when King shot? However, at that moment, I had flown out upside down and even went into a coma. Fortunately, king didn''t check my body. Otherwise, in the name of my hero hunting, I''m afraid king has been sent to the special prison of the hero association! " The hungry wolf smiled happily, and then suddenly his face coagulated, "King''s strength... Is terrible. It''s just a simple move, which makes me deeply hurt. It seems that I have to rest for a period of time. However, the strength of king and I is so far apart... I need to work harder." He just stepped out of the store door, his eyes frozen, staring at a guy in a slightly ragged cloak in front, "Oh, that guy is... Gatlin, the death of A-class hero!?" "Well, what day is it today? How is it so easy to meet true love? It''s a good day... "He rubbed the pain in his abdomen, twisted his eyebrows, hesitated for a while, shook his head," no, even if it''s a once-in-a-lifetime hunting opportunity, but I''m seriously injured and can''t give full play to my strength. It seems that I can only let him go for the time being. " He took a deep breath, limped to the alley and missed Gatling. However. "Huh? Hungry wolf? " When the hungry wolf found the dead Gatlin, in fact, the dead Gatlin was also very sensitive to the location of the hungry wolf. Originally, he thought the hungry wolf would attack himself. Unexpectedly, the other party turned and left. "Hum! Good luck. " Gatlin took out his cell phone and dialed it. "Hey, we have found the hungry wolf. We can gather." ¡­¡­ M city. Imperial apartments. Bang bang!! On the TV, an ox horn freak with the word "ghost" engraved in his heart is beating a beautiful and slim rabbit girl. Saitama manipulated the horn freak and said happily, "ha ha, king, I was taken care of by you before. Today is your death..." "Hahaha, look at my invincible continuous attacks... Taste the fear dominated by the great demon king! King, I tell you, this is my latest discovery of infinite kicking, which can make you unable to fight back. You''re dying... Dying... " Saitama is happy to turn over as a farmer. King holds the handle in his hand and silently looks at Saitama. "I''m dying, you''re dying... Ha ha!!" Saitama laughs wildly, presses the handle wildly with her fingers, and constantly kicks the rabbit girl character of king. "Oh, there''s only a trace of blood left. It''s time to show real technology." King took a deep breath, put the handle on the ground, raised two fingers, and solemnly said to Saitama, "Saitama, I see you play for a long time. I understand that you still don''t understand the meaning of combo. Let me tell you... The so-called infinite combo!!" "Saitama, watch it!!" King''s fingers suddenly fell and pressed the keys like a coder. The rabbit girl who has been beaten on the TV also turned over and jumped and attacked quickly, while the Tauren controlled by Saitama was still kicking Bang! Bang!! In a moment, the situation changed greatly, from the bullhorn freak beating the rabbit girl to the rabbit girl rolling and unlimited combo of bullhorn freaks. "Can''t move, can''t move..." Saitama shouted. The Tauren in the combo was not controlled by Saitama. No matter how he slapped the handle, the Tauren couldn''t get rid of the Bunny''s combo. Ah ah!! On the TV, the ox horn freak made a bloody howl. "No, my combo, I want to combo..." Saitama angrily rolled the handle. However, after half a ring. ¡°KO£¡£¡¡± "Ah ah!!?" Saitama roared unacceptably, dead? Did you lose again? "Junk games, bad experience!!" In addition, he had no other language to describe his mood. Seeing that victory was in sight, he was pushed by others in the twinkling of an eye. despair! However, even if the Minotaur controlled by Saitama is dead, King''s combo is not over yet. The rabbit girl has been combatting, combatting, combatting on the Minotaur''s body Five minutes later. King''s two fingers were slightly sour and reluctantly gave up and continued to fight. At the moment, Saitama''s face was broken and he was looking at the game characters who died in peace. "Hoo, comfortable!" King smiled comfortably. Seeing Saitama''s unhappy face, he immediately apologized and said, "Saitama, I''m sorry. I was going to take you to play the game. I didn''t expect that I accidentally hit you for five minutes as soon as I was happy. It''s my fault. I''m too impolite." "King, this guy must be hiding his skills. I''ve never seen this incredible combo!" Saitama secretly vowed, "we must develop a more powerful combo to kill King next time." Jingling! While King and Saitama were having fun playing games, King''s mobile phone suddenly rang. "Hello, Hickey? What the hell? How can I kill freaks in city I? Have you misunderstood? No, I''m not low-key. To be honest, i... hello? " After King hung up the phone, he looked confused and forced. Xichi called inexplicably to thank him for killing the freaks in city I. the question is... He hasn''t been to city I today? "Saitama, have you been to city I today?" He should have only contributed to Saitama in his life! "No!" Saitama stared at the TV screen and consumed the blood of King''s game characters while King was listening to the phone. "Strange, who else in the world is so unlucky..." King muttered to himself. Jingling! The phone is coming again. "What''s the matter, sitch? Ha, I killed the freaks in V city? Absolute misunderstanding, I didn''t go to V city. Did someone see me? No way, I''m not modest... Me, hello? " King is even more confused. Saitama was even happier, secretly glanced at King, smiled, and carefully pressed the handle button. Jingling! King''s phone rang constantly, all of which were Xiqi''s gratitude calls. Finally, king didn''t refute seach''s thanks anymore. He nodded perfunctorily, "well, yes, I did it. Yes, I did it all. What''s the specific plot? I killed it with one punch... " "Alas, my heart is tired." King hung up again and was just about to pick up the handle to continue. Jingling bell!! But when the cell phone rang again, his face turned black. He grabbed the cell phone and shouted, "don''t ask me. Yes, I did it. What''s the matter? I did it. Do you have a problem? " After the other end of the mobile phone was silent for half a ring, it issued a louder roar than him: "smelly king, what are you fierce? I know you did it, you dirty guy." "Eh? Tornado? " King was stunned, coughed and said, "what are you looking for me?" "I''m just telling you, today is a special day." "Special day?" King said vaguely, "isn''t it just that freaks invaded the city greatly?" "Not only that, but also other special significance." "Special significance?" King thought hard for a long time and hesitated, "I don''t remember which festival this is." "Today, I came home and found... The neighbor''s bitch was pregnant. King, did you just say you did it?" "Tornado..." King turned black. "Hee hee, king, congratulations on this special day... You have a wife." From the other end of the cell phone came the proud laughter of the tornado. ¡°¡­¡­¡± King and the tornado bullshit a few words later, hung up the phone, full of anger, he unlimited combo Saitama for ten minutes. "Jenos... Help the teacher back quickly." Chapter 378 No man''s land. "Mr. Da jiongyan, the situation has been investigated clearly. The hero died in King''s hand, which can be proved by more than a dozen witnesses." A strange man with gorgeous feathers like a peacock stood in front of big Jiong''s eyes. ¡°king£¿¡± Big Jiong''s eyes twinkled, "it''s king again. He has become a peak we have to face. However, we have never had a good way to punish him. However, with the strength of the eccentric King''s cabinet and natural water, it is estimated that it is enough to deal with king. Our plan will not stop. It is imperative to punish mankind. For the rebirth of the world, mankind must be eliminated..." "Mr. Da jiongyan, in addition, we have met the hungry wolf you asked us to pay attention to. It seems that his situation is a little bad. At present, he is seriously injured and recuperates in a small forest. However, he has been watched by a group of A-class heroes and is facing the crisis of encirclement and suppression." "Hungry wolf?" Big Jiong eye seemed to recall something. He whispered: "the enemy of the enemy is our friend. The hungry wolf is a potential helper for our freak Association. We can''t watch him die in the hands of the hero Association. Phoenix man, you can arrange to bring some people to save the hungry wolf... Well, just, the A-class hero has been sent out, I''m afraid the S-level hero will be disturbed soon. Go with elder centipede! " "I see." Phoenix man quit. "Hungry wolf... Strange King..." Big Jiong''s fat body sank into the sofa and thought. ¡­¡­ In the dim meeting room. The cold light was on, and a row of people sat neatly at the end of the conference table. "Recently, the government has made a lot of small moves. It is said that they have won over a group of people to organize a hero Association 2!" "Moreover, they frequently contact some important investors of the hero Association and want to dig the corner of the hero Association." "This is not a big problem. Even if they occupy the hero Association, it will not affect us. The key is that the weirdo association is very annoying!" "Their death is near." "What you said is very reasonable." "I''m afraid the hero Association hates the freak Association." "It''s time for them to act..." "Don''t mention the unimportant things. How''s the experiment?" "Kenos met the zombie man. He hopes to experiment with the zombie man..." "Well, the zombie man is the sample of the undead experiment. Experiments on him can make the best use of everything." "King''s blood..." "After the storm of the weirdo Association subsides, the hero Association will conduct a physical examination for all employees, including heroes, on the grounds of ''checking potential weirdo cells''. After all, some employees in the association are controlled by weirdo cells..." "I hope the experiment will succeed as soon as possible." "I really look forward to the surprised expression of the world." The sound died down and the lights dimmed again. ¡­¡­ M city. Imperial apartments. "King badge?" King looked at the small badge engraved with "King" on the TV and was confused. According to the disaster news report, during yesterday''s freak riots, when freaks in several cities were eliminated, such a badge was left at the scene, which made people mistakenly think it was his masterpiece. The problem is that he clearly participated in the martial arts competition yesterday and had no time to eliminate the freaks. When he got out of the stadium, the freak riot was over, and the freaks who made trouble in major cities poured in like a sea tide, retreated like a sea tide and disappeared without a trace. Therefore, these badges are definitely not his items, and he has no such habit. "Who did it?" He was lost in thought. After this kind of chivalry and justice, he didn''t leave his name, but left his badge. It was obvious that he gave credit to himself. The problem was that he didn''t have many friends. He really couldn''t think of a hero who gave such generous and humble credit. Ding Dong!! His doorbell rang. Click! "Eh? You? " King looked at the rare guests standing at the door, Wu Chi, Jeff, axel and his pet, bick. "Senior king, excuse me." Wu Chi respectfully saluted, "in addition, congratulations to elder king on winning the champion of the martial arts competition. It''s a great honor for me to have the reputation of taijiliu overnight." ¡°¡­¡­¡± King waved his hand, "martial arts competition... Don''t mention it." What can we be proud of winning the championship with luck? Won''t the reputation of Taiji flow be notorious? "Senior king, long time no see." Axel also came forward to say hello. "Huh? It''s been a while. " King looked at axel and found that the other party was more cheap, dark and strong than before. He must have invested in hard practice during this period of time. "Haha, king, are you interested in another fight?" Jeff, the thief leader, smiled brightly, came forward to hug king and slapped King''s younger generation. ¡°¡­¡­¡± King pushed Jeff away without a trace and asked, "how''s your old man?" "Hey, he is as tough as ever. He goes fishing every day and fights with other fishermen from time to time..." "This..." King''s mouth is really father and son. His hot temper comes down in one continuous line! "Master!" Bick bowed respectfully. His appearance has changed greatly. He wears a robe like the traditional Arab costume, slightly covering up his strange characteristics, which is not much different from the ordinary wonderful heroes. After all, there are many strange heroes in the hero world, such as bone, lock sickle toad and so on. King nodded and asked, "well, your strength... Has improved a lot?" Bick respectfully said: "yes, with the mysterious help of the master, I have basically recovered to the previous level of strength." "Dragon disaster level!!" King thought about it. If it was before, he would be very excited to have a dragon level freak bodyguard. Now... He doesn''t need it anymore. When he meets a powerful enemy, maybe he protected bick, so he chose to keep bick free. "What can I do for you?" King led them into the living room, sat down and looked at them strangely. Wu Chi looked at each other and asked tentatively, "master king, what do you think of the hero association?" "That way!" King shrugged his shoulders. He has strong brain tonic ability and is suitable for his own survival. "We have to admit that at the beginning of the establishment of the hero Association three years ago, it was a pure hero organization. In order to resist the disaster of freaks, it convened folk experts to form a hero group to eliminate freaks and serve the people wholeheartedly. However..." Wu Chi sighed: "after three years of development, the hero association has gradually become a security company for the rich. Didn''t you watch the news? During yesterday''s freak riot, the S-class hero metal bat was protecting the important officials of the hero Association, and the so-called important officials were actually important investors of the hero Association. The great S-class hero turned out to be the bodyguard of a businessman. After this incident was spread, there was an uproar, and people gradually distrusted the hero Association. " Chapter 379 "And then?" King raised his eyebrows and glanced thoughtfully at the four. "To be honest, because many people are dissatisfied with the practice of the hero Association, some justice investors of the hero association are ready to withdraw from the hero Association and set up a hero organization, a hero organization that really cares for and fights for the people." Wu Chi said solemnly, "master king, in the hero world, your prestige is unmatched. In the eyes of the people, you are almost the God of protection. They firmly believe that you exist. There are no invincible freaks in the world. It is precisely because of your existence that many people trust the hero Association and donate money to the hero Association as before. However, who does this money fall into, We have no way to know. We only know that people''s blind trust in the hero association is a kind of harm to themselves. Therefore, I venture to ask senior king, are you willing to break away from the rotten hero organization of the hero association? Our new hero organization welcomes you with both hands and even leaves you the highest position. " "Let me change jobs?" King was stunned. Unexpectedly, the other party came to him to persuade him to leave the hero Association and join another hero organization to be established. Jeff laughed and invited king, "ha ha, king, come and have a big fight with us!" "Master." Bick whispered to King. He was originally a freak. For various reasons, he could not be a freak and a human. He had no way but to rely on the aura of a hero to walk in the human world. Axel said seriously, "master king, believe me, as long as we unite, we are definitely better than the hero Association." Well, with Saitama, you can''t tie people all over the world together more than the hero Association. What''s more, you have a good time in the hero Association. Why do you change jobs? King shook his head slowly in front of Wu Chi and others, "no, I refuse. I''m glad you can invite me, and I''m glad your organization values me so much. However, I don''t have any plan to change jobs. There are many rats in the hero Association, but there are also many real heroes." "Well! It''s a pity. In fact, the hero association is no longer worthy of the strength and virtue of elder king. " Wu Chi and others were very disappointed. "Don''t regret, we are all heroes, and our goals are the same. We can eliminate monsters and protect the people..." King smiled. "It doesn''t matter if we''re not together. We can get together often in private, and different organizations won''t stop us from communicating." "That''s right. We''re hypocritical." Wu Chi and others looked at each other and smiled. In fact, soliciting king was originally the task assigned to them by the top. They may be happy to join king. However, if King refused, they would not be too disappointed at most. After all, king is the trump card of the hero Association. No matter who in the association needs to take King''s words and deeds seriously. There is no need to change jobs with such a noble status. Ding Dong!! King''s doorbell rang again. "Who is it?" He spread his hands. He didn''t see anyone for thousands of years in the past. Now they all come to the market. Don''t you know the staggered time? "Your express, sir." A strange voice came through the horn of the doorbell. "Express?" King suddenly realized, "it''s the express of the hero Association." After yesterday''s freak riots, the heroes Association urgently implemented the new smartphone plan. They previously invited the metal knight to develop a smartphone dedicated to heroes. The phone is equipped with a positioning system. As long as you press the button, you can send a distress signal and location information, and the nearby heroes can quickly receive the distress information, so as to go to the rescue quickly, The procedure of the hero Association as an intermediary to convey help seeking information is omitted, which saves a lot of rescue time and makes the hero action more efficient. "You sit down for a while and I''ll go down and get an express." King wore a cap, took the elevator downstairs and took the express from his brother at home. "Sir, take your time." "Thank you." King then turned and went upstairs. Unexpectedly, behind him, the express brother looked at King''s back with a sneer. "Huh?" King seemed to notice and turned back quickly. However, he only found the express brother, but found no danger. He shook his head. "What a keen perception. It''s worthy of king. It almost revealed the truth." The express boy quietly dripped a cold sweat on his forehead, quickly left, drilled into an alley, took out his mobile phone and dialed out. "Captain, King has accepted the express." "Good. Now I''ll let King explode in place." The leader smiled coldly. He had been looking for an opportunity to assassinate king. He had worked hard to obtain a new bomb with terrible power from a mysterious laboratory. It was said that the bomb the size of a grenade could destroy a high mountain. He was overjoyed and continued to implement the assassination plan. He eavesdropped on King''s phone and learned that the hero association was going to mail king an express, His mind moved and planned the bomb express. In fact, according to his information, the express of the hero association is still on the way at this time. "Goodbye, king!" The captain took out a small remote control. The bomb in the express was a remote control bomb. He estimated the time when king went upstairs. "Three... Two... One, oh, king, please go to hell with the title of ''the strongest man''!" With a sneer, the head of the group suddenly pressed the remote control button with his palm, and immediately listened closely to the connected mobile phone, ready to welcome the wonderful explosion. After half a ring. "... commander, did you take the wrong remote control? The bomb didn''t explode. The remote control in your hand is probably the remote control of air conditioner or TV? " The voice of the courier was transmitted through the mobile phone. "What? No explosion? " The commander was surprised and checked his remote control. Yes, it was indeed a bomb remote control, but how could it not explode? Well, sell me a fake? He almost died of anger. In the emperor''s apartment. "Master king, did we add trouble to you? The hero association may have misunderstood that you want to betray the organization, so it mailed you a bomb to kill you? " King and others surrounded the tea table and stared at the fragmented bomb on the tea table. When king went upstairs with the express, Jeff suddenly appeared, grabbed the express, quickly opened it, and then destroyed the bomb, so as to avoid an explosion. "Huh? What do you say? " King doesn''t know, so how did the express sent by the association become a bomb? "In fact, we were the ones who left the king badge yesterday. The hero association has noticed our existence. Maybe they misunderstood you, so they planned this." "It''s you." King suddenly realized that he had finally found these fools. He shook his head and said, "it won''t be the association." In the records of the association, he is almost fully capable. Can a bomb kill him? The association is not stupid. "So what''s going on?" "I don''t know." Ding Dong!! Then the doorbell rang again. "Sir, your express!!" Chapter 380 Patter! A drop of sweat dripped from his forehead. Gollum! A mouthful of saliva was swallowed from the throat. Hoo Hoo! A breath came out of the nasal cavity. "How many?" An uneasy word squeezed out of the little brother''s mouth. "Huh?" Several tough men held their chests in their hands, stared at the express brother coldly, and gave a cold sneer into the bone marrow. The express boy shrunk his neck, picked up the express package in his hand and whispered, "please... Please sign for the express!" "Well." The big men kept silent and scanned the express brother with suspicious eyes. "I didn''t feel the killing intention from him." Jeff shook his head. He was very perceptive and could detect each other''s emotional fluctuations. "Probably a master." Wu Chi made a serious analysis: "there are some martial arts masters who can restrain their murderous spirit and control their emotions..." "If you dare to assassinate your master, castrate him!" Bick was angry. He was subject to King. Although he didn''t know why, his fate had been connected with king. He could detect that if King had an accident, he would never run away. Therefore, assassinating king is almost equal to assassinating him. For an enemy who wants to kill himself, his temperament is to kill the wrong and not let go. "Heroes, I have no idea what you''re talking about? I''m just an ordinary express brother!! " The express boy was almost crying under the siege of several big men. Tear!! Bick''s palm changes claws, a stroke, and the express package splits, revealing a new smart phone as delicate as a remote control. "It seems that we misunderstood him." Axel took out his cell phone and checked it to make sure there was no problem. "So... There''s another killer, interesting!!" Jeff squinted and glanced around, silently receiving information from all directions and looking for hidden killers. However, the feedback from around showed that there was no malice. "It''s gone." "Hey, I''m going out. When will you leave?" When Wu Chi and others examined the express brother, king was already dressed up and ready to go out. He had played games with Saitama as much as possible. It was Saitama who made him collapse yesterday. He was unconvinced. He specially borrowed his game console to practice new moves. It was said that he had made some gains, so he called to make an appointment. "You go!" Wu Chi and others sent off the express brother, handed king the hero Association''s new smartphone and asked, "master king, where are you going? In the dark, someone is always ready to assassinate you. " "It doesn''t matter!" King waved his hand to his defense and regeneration ability. Unless the top guys assassinated him, it had no impact on him. "Be careful, master king, and..." Wu Chi looked at King solemnly. "Please seriously consider our suggestions. We firmly believe that the hero Association will not be your last home." "Well, well, I''m leaving." King nodded absentmindedly, and then, with the eyes of Wu Chi and others, he rose to the sky and went to Z city. "Freak?" King walked all the way, fast as lightning, passing through the air, and soon came to Z city. However, when he lowered his height, he frowned. Looking down from the sky, he clearly saw that several strange people broke into the no man''s street from the urban area, then disappeared after seven turns and eight turns. "How can strange people gather in no man''s street? Is nobody street a strange stronghold? " He frowned, a little funny, "which Freak is so bold to build his stronghold under Saitama''s ass." Before he crossed, the location of the freak association had not been updated in the Superman cartoon, so he didn''t know that the freak association was located under the no man''s street. "The world is getting more and more chaotic." "However, as the saying goes: when the world is in chaos, there must be demons. Only such a chaotic time can give birth to Saitama!!" ¡­¡­ Ka Ka!! In kunos laboratory in Z City, Janos lingered constantly and was familiar with his new body. Yesterday, when he was in C City, after defeating the awakened cockroach, he encountered a hero and was almost scrapped. With the help of kunos''s UAV, he was able to return to the laboratory for repair, and kunos transformed and upgraded his body equipment. "How do you feel? Can you adapt? " Kunos asked with concern. "Huh? No problem. I feel good. " Janos shook his fist and thanked, "Dr. kunos, thank you very much for letting you stay up all night again because of me." "Nothing. Compared with letting you recover as soon as possible and return to the front line of the disaster to eliminate monsters, my personal rest time is not important." Kunos smiled: "however, because of this emergency, it inspired me. Although the parts on you have not changed much, your strength has definitely increased." "Well, I can feel it!!" Janos clenched his fist and said seriously, "I won''t lose again!!" "Well... Let''s not discuss your win or lose." "Dr. kunos, don''t you believe I will defeat those freaks?" Kunos said earnestly: "I mean, temporary failure is not shameful. We should have a spirit of repeated failures and wars. As long as we adhere to the concept of justice, even if we can''t defeat evil temporarily, as long as we know the shame and be brave, the final victory will belong to us." Are you sure you didn''t see through everything? "Dr. kunos, thank you for your teaching. I will remember it." Janos stared at kunos and nodded solemnly. "Well, don''t be too brave. What if you lose? Sometimes I look at you as if I had the same sense of justice and reckless actions when I was young... Hey, don''t nag. " Kunos waved his hand, "I know you''re in a hurry to leave, so I won''t keep you. I''ll go back to make up for sleep. You''re free!" "Well, Dr. kunos, you have a good rest. I''ll come back to see you in two days." "Ha? It''s going to break so soon? " "... no, I''m coming to see you." "I see, I see." Kunos waved his hand and turned into the bedroom. "I wonder what happened to the teacher? Did you win the Wushu competition? Is there a freak disaster solved? " Janos frowned slightly. "Of course, the most important thing is that freak... The freak who hit me hard. I''ve never felt so powerless when fighting. It seems that the other party is a high mountain that can only look up, which makes people almost suffocate. I''m afraid the intensity is a little hanging even if the teacher makes a move!!" He hurried away from the laboratory with worry in his heart. Chapter 381 Z City Central Park. Da Da!! Fierce gunfire suddenly rang out in the quiet park in the past. "Hungry wolf, I believe you have noticed. Yes, you have been surrounded by us. Wake up!!" In front of a cabin, there is a row of heroes, including dead Gatling, glasses man, chain toad and stinger, smiling man, sharpshooter, sharpshooter, wild siren After Gatling, who died yesterday, tracked the whereabouts of the hungry wolf, they immediately gathered together to form a temporary hero group to hunt the hungry wolf. Originally, they could more properly inform the S-level heroes. However, they have had enough of the days when all the limelight is robbed by the S-level heroes. They are also working hard to eliminate the freaks. However, the eyes of the people in the world always stay on the powerful S-level heroes. In contrast, they look very bleak. The event of hungry wolf hunting heroes made them keenly aware of the opportunity. The S-class hero was defeated by the hungry wolf of the "hero Hunter". If their heroes below a can catch hungry wolves, they will definitely be concerned and recognized by all parties. So they''re hiding the whereabouts of the hungry wolf. "Hungry wolf, stop fighting senselessly. Do you think this dilapidated cabin alone can resist our fire? I''ll count three. If you don''t come out again, we''ll fire. " Gatling said coldly. "Ha, don''t, don''t shoot, I''ll come out right away!" Squeak~ The door of the cabin opened and the hungry wolf appeared. "Huh?" The pupils of Gatlin and others shrink together. The air suddenly condensed, the atmosphere was very tense, and the momentum of both sides seemed to rise like a rocket. After half a ring. Poof!! Smiling Superman''s flat face couldn''t help laughing, "no... sorry, I didn''t control it, ha ha..." "Ha ha!" The other heroes shrugged their shoulders and endured very hard. "Hey, I said... Are you insane? Come to my rest place and laugh at me? " The hungry wolf glanced at the laughing people, and a trace of doubt rose in his heart. "Cough, don''t laugh." As the leader, Gatling stifled his laughter, coughed a few times and said seriously: "hungry wolf, don''t worry, we are professional heroes and respect everyone''s faith. Even if you draw a crooked bastard totem on your face, we won''t laugh at you!!" "Of course, it''s human nature not to laugh. After all, we also have our own emotions." "Ha ha!" Death Gatling''s serious words made others more happy. "Bastard?" The hungry wolf frowned, fumbled on his face, put it down and saw that his palm was dark. "Ha ha!!" Because of his wiping, the bastard''s pen and ink on his face scattered, cluttered and dirty on his face, like a bear child returning from playing with mud. "Damn!!" The hungry wolf pinched his fist and became angry. Which bastard did it? "Haha, hungry wolf, can you have the image of ''hero Hunter''? We originally came to arrest you in a bad spirit. How embarrassing it is for us to be teased by you now? " "Embarrassed?" The hungry wolf took a deep breath, looked coldly, and said in a cold voice, "you won''t have time to be embarrassed in a while!" "Really? So... Come on! " Boom!! The hungry wolf fought fiercely with the dead Gatling and others. meanwhile. "Saitama!!" King fell from the sky and happened to meet Saitama who threw garbage. He immediately came forward to say hello. "It''s king. Wait a minute. I''ll come back after I throw away the garbage." Saitama is carrying two bags of garbage and stepping on slippers. "The freak riot is not only a message to mankind, but also a message to us." "The freak association is calling us!!" "Join the freak association!" "Beat those damn heroes down!!" "It''s time to make a strange voice!!" "Let the world surrender at the feet of freaks!!" "I want to eat meat, I want to eat meat..." At this time, there was a sudden noise ahead. "Huh? "Freak?" Saitama carrying garbage suddenly saw the strange people turning at the corner of the street ahead. "What a coincidence!" King lost his smile. He observed these guys from the sky. He wanted to solve it himself, but he didn''t expect to meet Saitama. "Eh, human?" "The smell of companions?" "Is your nose stuffed? This is obviously human! " "I want to eat meat, I want to eat meat..." "Hum, I didn''t expect that human beings dare to go deep into no man''s land. Let''s take them as our name!!" "Kill them!" Twenty or thirty strange people laughed ferociously and rushed into the crowd. Boom!! Saitama also saved effort and punched through. Afterwards, he shook the broken meat on his fist and muttered, "there are more and more freaks recently." "More and more?" It seems that even if the base camp of the freak association is not in the no man''s land, there is definitely an important stronghold here, which must be reported to the association. Immediately, Saitama continued to throw garbage, while King reported the situation of no man''s street to Xiqi. "Do you want to pull Saitama to level this strange stronghold?" After he hung up the phone, he hesitated for a moment, and then shook his head firmly. The freak association is obviously gathering freaks hidden all over the world. He should wait and attack after the collection of freaks, so as to combat the underground freak forces to the greatest extent. In this way, it is not appropriate to scare the snake at the moment. After he made a decision, he ignored the bodies of these strange people and returned to his home with Saitama. Before long, Janos returned and saw the accumulated bodies on the way. He shook his head and knew it was his teacher''s masterpiece. He immediately burned the strange bodies to prevent the spread of dirty things. "However, there are more and more strange people in no man''s street. It seems that it''s not calm outside. All these strange people hide in no man''s street. Unfortunately, they don''t know that a teacher lives here. Otherwise, they don''t dare to come." King and Saitama are also fighting fiercely. "Wow, king, don''t kill me, don''t kill me... Ah!! Dead again! " Saitama stared in horror at the fallen game characters on the TV. "Saitama, is this what you call a new move? Not much! " King laughed and was very comfortable. Since he opened a new way of game education, he always fought with Saitama for more than five minutes and could break Saitama down again and again. Chapter 382 In the deserted street. "Ah!!?" Saitama''s palm trembled slightly and grabbed the handle. After a round of war, his game characters were defeated again by King''s exquisite operation. "Saitama, don''t be discouraged. You still have a lot of room for progress." King cheered Saitama. "Really?" Saitama regained some spirit. King said firmly, "of course, believe me, one day you will fight endlessly." Saitama said seriously, "yes, I''ll come back sooner or later!" In two minutes! Saitama became a dead dog again. King couldn''t help comforting him. Click!! The door suddenly opened, and Janos appeared in a new attitude. Looking at Saitama and King holding together, his pupils suddenly shrunk, his fists unconsciously tightened, and even the operation of the energy furnace accelerated a bit. "Eh? Jenos is back. " When king heard the sound of opening the door, he looked back and saw jenos standing at the door with a cold face, his fist pinched and loosened, as if weighing something. "Oh." Janos nodded indifferently, stepped forward quickly and looked at Saitama like a dead dog. He frowned and said, "teacher, what''s the matter?" "Huh? How to say... Saitama was probably beaten by me in the game, so she suffered a serious blow in her heart and collapsed! " King explained truthfully. "Blown up? I didn''t lose, I didn''t collapse, I can continue!! " Saitama sat up and refused to accept the airway: "king, come again, I''m sure I can beat you!" "Oh, I want to see your psychological endurance limit." King grabbed the handle and smiled confidently. "Kill a chicken!!" The two men once again threw themselves into Zhou Yu''s fight against Huang Gai - a situation in which one is willing to attack and the other is willing to accept. Janos looked at the two people who were full of love, and a trace of envy flashed in his heart. He had stayed in Saitama''s house for a long time. However, he felt that he had never really entered Saitama''s life. Instead, king and Saitama could play together, which made him very envious. game! He doesn''t understand why the two strong men are so obsessed with games. According to the traditional saying, the strong should be thinking about how to become stronger all the time. However, king and Saitama... One is recognized as the strongest man, and the other is the invincible old teacher in his mind. They are almost the strongest two in the world. It''s puzzling that they are not interested in cultivation. "ADA ADA!!" "Kangduo, kangduo!!" With the fierce cry of the two game characters fighting on the TV, some cool and powerful moves are issued in the hands of the game characters. "Huh?" Janos stared silently at the warm game scene and wondered if this was a special hypothetical battle between the teacher and king? That''s right. The strength of the two strong men has been terrible to a certain extent. Cultivation alone can''t be greatly enhanced. Only by refining their combat skills can they steadily improve their combat ability. With their strength, if they really fight, they have too much destructive power. Therefore, they skillfully use the game to achieve their purpose of competition. High, it''s really high! However, in fact, he was completely wrong. King and Saitama didn''t practice because they didn''t need to practice. Saitama was too strong and there was no need to continue to practice. King was too lucky and didn''t need to practice. Of course, king had a system and his strength improved quickly. There was no need to force him to practice. Janos bowed his head and thought. Speaking, he had realized that Saitama''s practice was probably not suitable for him. He was a robot and could only improve his strength by updating body parts. However, if he improved his combat skills, his strength could also be improved a lot. So As soon as he pinched his fist, his spirit soared. I also want to join the simulated battle between King and Saitama!! Didi!! However, as soon as he made up his mind, the new mobile phone on the table suddenly rang. At the same time, King''s mobile phone also rang. "Oh, Janos, that''s the new mobile phone mailed by the association to you. It''s said that the welfare of your S-class heroes is so good that they send mobile phones for free!" "Well?" Janos was shocked and looked thoughtfully at Saitama''s back. It turned out that the teacher wanted to have a mobile phone. I remember. He grabbed the new smart phone issued by the hero Association, clicked it and found that it was a request for help. "It seems that some heroes have met difficult freaks." King looked at jenos''s new mobile phone and didn''t understand the use of the new mobile phone. He explained: "this mobile phone is specially used to send and receive help messages. It is the latest product developed by the metal Knight invited by the association." "I''ll go!" Janos took a look at the hot king and Saitama, put away his mobile phone and turned to go out. "Bon Voyage!" King and Saitama didn''t turn their heads back and focused on the war. King focused on abusing Saitama, and Saitama focused on being abused. "Ha ha!! Saitama, are you convinced? " Soon King won another victory. Saitama shouted, "king, I don''t agree. You''re so strong. I''ve only played for a few days. It''s unfair..." "Well, you have a point." King pondered for a moment and said slowly, "well... I''ll let you have your blood. At first, I don''t resist. When there is a trace of blood left, I''ll fight back." "Really?" Saitama was overjoyed and said, "king, I won''t blow you up!" The game begins! "Very good, very good, look at my flying kick, look at my lower kick, look at my upper hook, look at my lower hook... Ah, great, I''m going to win, king, you only have a trace of blood left. Ha ha, I''ve really become stronger..." Saitama excitedly manipulated the game characters to beat King''s stationary characters. King glanced at Saitama and was still indifferent. Well, it seems that his blood volume is still one-fifth, quite a lot. Let Saitama be happy for a while. "Huhu, calm down, calm down. As long as I hit king again, I will win. At this time, I should keep a calm attitude. As long as I am calm enough, there is no anti killing in this state..." "Really?" King hooked the corner of his mouth and extended his claw to the handle. "Saitama, feel the fear of being dominated!!" K¡¤O£¡ Bang Dang!! Three minutes later, Saitama knocked on the ground, foamed at the mouth and burst into tears. "Saitama, are you okay? What do you think of my silk blood limit killing you? I tell you, your moves are too single, and you can only press the button wildly. For your level, I can beat you with my eyes closed. Well, if I remember correctly, my battle with you has reached 80 wins and zero losses? " "Don''t... stop." Saitama shakily raised her hand and said, "this game is too stressful. Let''s go find Janos!" "Well... Let you release the pressure!" King looked at Saitama''s expression of doubt about life, and felt a little embarrassed. He felt guilty after abusing others'' spring water. Chapter 383 Boom!! A violent explosion sounded in the park. Janos looked coldly at the dust caused by the explosion. "Cough!!" A figure loomed in the diffuse dust. "Little man? Ha ha, if the devil transforms people, let you help me and make others fear me more!! " The dust brushed away, and the hungry wolf appeared in front of Janos with many scars. He gasped slightly, "as long as you hunt, the hero association can''t underestimate it!" "Dying struggle!" Jenos said coldly, "at present, the main task of the association is to eliminate the evil organization - the freak Association. Everyone has no time to pay attention to you!" He stretched out his palm, and the fire in the palm lit up, "wake up!" "Freak association? What are they? " The hungry wolf stared at Janos and announced loudly, "I''m the strongest freak! It''s the strongest freak that any hero can''t beat! " "Brag!" Janos''s voice fell and the light in the palm of his hand burned. "Help the hero hunter!" "I see!!" The ground under jenos''s feet suddenly broke, and several strange people flew out fiercely. Boom!! The light flickered, the explosion roared, and the dust was flying. Suddenly, a deep pit appeared on the ground, and the surrounding land was wrinkled and cracked. "Huh?" The hungry wolf''s pupils shrink. "Don''t worry, Mr. hungry wolf, we are the freak Association. I heard you were in trouble, so I came to help you..." Behind the hungry wolf, a strange man like a sunflower appeared. The hungry wolf''s face sank, "go away, I don''t need your help!" Whew! A flash of light flashed, and Janos flashed by quickly, killing the sunflower freak with a knife. "Hungry wolf, I didn''t expect you to have contact with the freak Association. However, after a series of failures, I won''t be as careless as before. Moreover, I have become stronger. No matter when and where there are freaks and threats, I will always be ready to fight..." "Teacher Saitama asked me to exercise my spirit with the strongest hero as the goal. I always keep it in mind. How can I be knocked down by this degree of sneak attack?" "Huh? Teacher Saitama? " The hungry wolf looked at jenos obliquely and raised a doubt in his heart. Is the teacher of class s hero a strong man like an old man? "Yes, Mr. Saitama is..." jenos said solemnly: "the strongest hero that can''t be defeated by any freak!!" "The strongest hero!?" The hungry wolf was stunned and immediately sneered, "Hey, I don''t know your Laozi Saitama teacher, but..." he pointed to his eyes and said in a deep voice: "in my opinion, there is only one strongest hero... That''s king!!" He always remembered... How could he forget yesterday''s kick? The scene was deeply engraved in his heart. He couldn''t understand it. It was clear that he had analyzed all king''s attack routes. However, the kick came from the direction you thought, completely contrary to common sense, as if King had one more foot than others, which was shocking, Moreover, the speed of that foot even made his nerves unable to react. He has never met anyone who makes him so weak, including the mysterious bastard who taught him Tai Chi and his old man. What''s the feeling? No, it should be said that when you don''t feel it, you have lost. This is king''s strength, the peak strength of the strongest man, the strongest hero and the strongest human, and the peak he must cross to climb the position of the strongest freak! His most powerful enemy at present - King!! ¡°king£¿¡± Janos frowned and couldn''t help remembering the dead dog of Saitama''s teacher and King''s simulated war, field failure and even collapse. He trembled and shook his head violently. No, no, teacher Saitama is the strongest! "Less nonsense, teacher Saitama is the strongest!" "No, king is the strongest!" "Saitama is the strongest teacher!" "King is the strongest!!" The fierce battle somehow turned into a fierce quarrel! "What are they... Doing?" The strange people who came out of the cave to help the hungry wolf looked confused. This... We won''t quarrel? I can''t help at all. Why don''t you help cheer? "Come on, hero hunter, we support you!" Whew! Whew!! Two dark shadows sprang out of the woods and solved the strange people. "What a noise!" "Ernie sauce, thank you for your help." It turned out that the visitors were Banggu, who had been tracking the hungry wolf for many days, and his brother, Bangpu, the master of whirlwind iron chop boxing. "Saitama is the strongest teacher!" "King is the strongest!!" "Asshole!" Janos leaned out his palm, the palm light flashing, "burning!!" Bang! However, sooner or later, Banggu was short and kicked out like a spring under his feet. His body was like a phantom. He kicked the unexpected hungry wolf obliquely. "Huh?" Janos frowned slightly. "Old bangu?" "Jenos, let this guy end for the old man!" Banggu said faintly. Janos thought for a moment and nodded slowly. Cough!! He kept coughing up blood with hungry hands. His injury was very serious. If he were an ordinary person, I''m afraid he would have died long ago. "Hungry wolf, it''s really... Long time no see." Banggu reed bent down, carried his hands, and looked at the hungry wolf half kneeling on the ground. This was once his most proud disciple, but now it has become his biggest heart disease. "Huh? This voice... Is the old man coming? " The hungry wolf suddenly looked up and looked at bangu. Well, after confirming his eyes, the old man was still the most troublesome old man. "Stand up, the matter between us should be over!" "Oh, yes, it''s time for an end." The hungry wolf staggered to his feet. With a stroke of his legs and a bow of his palm, the starting posture of Shuiyan''s broken fist took shape immediately. Bangu did the same. Once the master and apprentice looked at each other, their eyes collided and stirred up a spark. "Haha!!" After half a ring, the hungry wolf roared and bullied him. "Water rock broken fist!!" Banggu''s eyes coagulated, his hands came out together and fell on the hungry wolf like raindrops. Poof!! The muffled sound of beating the body rang out and echoed in the woods. The hungry wolf was like a dough and let Banggu pinch it. In the face of Banggu, he had no resistance. Janos looked on coldly, "the action of the integration of attack and defense of master Banggu is very perfect. Both of them are water rock broken fists. However, in a fight, the hungry wolf has been completely defeated." "The outcome is decided!!!" The hungry wolf''s Liushuiyan broken fist was lost to Banggu. From the beginning to the end, he did not use Taiji, nor did he use the beast like action of police dog Xia just realized. He just fought with Banggu purely with Liushuiyan broken fist. This should be the end of the war between their teachers and disciples! Chapter 384 Boom!! Under the heavy blow, the hungry wolf flew backward and fell to the ground. Cough!! His face was like gold, he coughed up blood constantly, propped up hard and stared at bangu. "Hungry wolf, it''s over." Banggu looked at the hungry wolf without expression and walked slowly towards the hungry wolf with his hands on his back. "End?" As soon as the pupils of the hungry wolf shrink, the unbearable memories of the past float to my mind again. When I played hero games in my childhood, I was often bullied as a freak. As a result, he always had to be killed because he was a freak. What nonsense justice depends entirely on the opinions of the majority. It''s not fair at all. I''m not satisfied, I''m not willing, and I can''t understand this absurd justice!! I must tell you that the distinction between good and evil is not that the minority obeys the majority!! So "It''s over!!" Banggu''s body was like a phantom. He came in the blink of an eye and pounded down with a cold vigorous wind. Boom!! Unexpectedly, the hungry wolf dragged his badly wounded body, suddenly opened his eyes and roared, "I won''t fall in such a place!!" His already scarred body suddenly emerged a new force. He grabbed it, pulled up a big tree next to him and swept out at Banggu. "Huh?" Bangu''s face changed slightly and quickly stepped back to dodge. "How is that possible?" "Can such a body explode such power!?" "This force..." Banggu, Banggu and Janos looked at the hungry wolf panting with a big tree in shock. What kind of perseverance is it? After suffering such a serious injury, he can still burst out such a powerful force. What kind of faith supports him to persevere? "Hero... I''ll hunt!" The hungry wolf looked at the three Banggu coldly, covered with blood and clutching the pulled up tree in his hand. Even in the face of despair, he never gave up. At this time, the sky suddenly darkened. "What?" "Watch out for the sky!" Banggu and others raised their heads vigilantly and looked up at the sky. They suddenly saw the Phoenix man swooping down from the sky. His wings vibrated, and the hurricane swept in, overturning layers of land and breaking plants and trees, with a momentum like a rainbow. Ah!? Suddenly, the hungry wolf, Banggu and others were blown away by the strong wind. Whew! The Phoenix man swept through the air, waved his claws, grabbed the hungry wolf''s shoulder and immediately spread his wings. "Freak... There are still fish missing!" Banggu and others quickly stood firm, looked up and saw the Phoenix man flying away with the hungry wolf. "Want to run?" Janos stretched out his palm, the light of the palm flickered, and said in a low voice: "spiral combustion gun!!" With his low roar, an incomparably gorgeous light burst out of his palm and rushed into the sky. "Centipede elder!!" The Phoenix man suddenly shouted. Boom! The ground shook, and a centipede as long and thin as a train rushed out of the ground in an instant, intercepting jenos''s incendiary gun in an instant. Boom! The firecracker hit the centipede and burst. "What?" Bangu and others were surprised to see such a strong strip object with thorns. Call~ When the breeze blew, the smoke of the explosion of the burning gun dispersed, and the centipede seemed intact. "No... nothing? What kind of creature is this? " Banggu, they were shocked. The powerful incendiary gun didn''t have any effect. This defense is really amazing! Boom!! However, what shocked them even more was that what they saw was not the whole of the centipede. The ground cracked suddenly, and the subsequent parts of the centipede rolled out one by one, like a ground dragon. "No, help!" Because the ground cracked, there were many cracks. The glasses and others who were unconscious fell into the cracks one after another. Banggu three people quickly carried out rescue and rescued the glasses. "This centipede..." The hungry wolf sees the huge centipede completely in the sky. As soon as the pupils shrink, can such a huge creature appear in the world? "It''s elder centipede. Don''t worry. It will kill all the following heroes. Ha ha, it''s a surprise to kill two S-level heroes here." "Oh, that thing can kill level s Heroes?" The hungry wolf''s eyes sank. "Oh, you should have heard of phase? Your excellency Da jiongyan, the staff officer of our freak Association, once said that among all the heroes, only four can fight with the elder centipede, namely, the super powerful - the trembling dragon, the mysterious scientist - the metal knight, the strongest human - King, and the explosion that almost killed the elder centipede two years ago, The centipede elder joined hands with our freak Association in order to cause the explosion Revenge of secret activities. Ah, although the following are among the best, it''s a pity that they are limited by their own attack methods and can''t hurt the centipede elder at all. Those people... Have to die. " Roar!! The huge head of the elder centipede suddenly swooped down against two sharp corners such as a ten meter long knife, and simply and rudely hit Banggu and others. Boom! A lot of trees were pushed along the way. "Coming!!" The three of jenos were all tight and looked at the centipede elder with a dignified face. Boom! Janos took the lead in firing incendiary guns!! However, facts have proved that his incendiary gun does not break the defense against the centipede elder. "Give it to us two old men!!" Bangu and bangp took a deep breath, stood side by side and performed their unique skills. "Whirlwind!" "Running water!" Their gestures are like a phantom, progressive layer by layer, and complement each other with tacit understanding. The surrounding air is constantly shaking, even slightly distorted. The swimming strength is condensed on their fists, like light and illusion. "Blow air crack fist!!" At a certain moment, they suddenly gave a loud shout and punched their fists together. Their strength was intertwined and turned into an air Dragon, which erupted in an instant. Boom!! The wind blew away the flowers and trees and set off bursts of dust. Click, click!! The shell on the surface of the centipede elder made a slight crack. "What a powerful force!" Jenos''s eyes were frozen. Is this the ultimate power of martial arts? It''s terrible. No wonder Saitama wants to see martial arts. It''s to learn from it and make himself further. Sure enough, every move of the teacher always has deep meaning. "Huhu ~ great, the impact has broken its body!" After a moment, bangu and bangu gasped slightly, "It''s finally over!" With a sigh of relief, they wiped the cold sweat from their foreheads. "Unfortunately, the hungry wolf ran away." Janos shook his head. Poop poop!! Strange sounds suddenly came from the broken body of the elder centipede. "What!?" Banggu and others stared at the centipede elder in horror. This guy actually peeled with the help of Banggu and Bangpu!! "No, this guy is bigger than before." "There''s nothing I can do about him. There''s no way." "Outside the park is the urban area. You can''t let this thing pass. Call for support!!" After a brief discussion, the three made a decision immediately. Chapter 385 "You go, I''ll intercept him!" Janos pushed bangu and bangp away. "Jenos, you are not its opponent!" Bangu and Bangpu looked at Janos in surprise. After a fight just now, they had clearly realized the awareness of the strength of both sides. "Sorry, run away... The teacher will be disappointed!!" Janos took a deep breath, kicked his feet, rose to the sky, closed his arms and ejected two sharp blades. He stared at the rampant centipede elder. "How can you live up to the teacher''s expectations!?" "Double blades... Impact!!" He suddenly swooped down from the sky, and the blades of his arms glittered with sharp edges. Hiss!! As soon as he fell on the face of the centipede elder, he immediately waved his arms and chopped with a sharp blade, bringing out a trace of blood. Roar~ The elder centipede roared in pain, "damn little thing, I''ll crush you!!" A long beard on its head turned into a whip and swept it on Janos, which directly bound Janos. Soon its head was low, and the corner of its head was cut like a sharp long knife. Click!! Janos was cut off from his waist in an instant. "Janos!!" Bangu and bangp took a breath of air-conditioning. "I haven''t... Lost!" Jenos''s back spewed out flames. He quickly approached the broken lower body. In an instant, the two were integrated again. "Jet Royal arrow!!" He kept castrating and stepped on the centipede elder''s door like teeth. The fuel exploded and broke his teeth in an instant. He rushed to each other''s intestines and stomach. "In... In?" Bangu and bangp exclaimed. "Super spiral burner!!" After half a ring, a dazzling light burst out of the elder Centipede''s mouth, and soon the light leaked out from all directions of his body. Poof! Janos was vomited out, badly corroded and fell uncontrollably to the ground. "Well done!!" The two brothers were very happy. However, they were not happy for a few seconds. The body of elder centipede squirmed and healed the injury just now. In a moment, it returned to its original state. "This..." They are silent, abnormal attack, defense and recovery... How can there be such a monster in this world? I did... Did I lose again!? Janos lay powerless on the ground and looked at the sky. Teacher, let you down again. "Must withdraw!" Bangu quickly rescued Janos, picked up several other heroes and retreated strategically with Bangpu. However, they have just run a short distance and suddenly find that they are about to enter the urban area. If they lead the centipede elder into the urban area, I am afraid the urban area will suffer a devastating blow. "There''s no way." Banggu made a quick decision, threw away the man, tore off his clothes and showed his strong body. "Ernie sauce, do your best!!" ¡­¡­ City a. Hero Association headquarters. Ding Ding!! Bursts of hurried bells rang. "Deputy minister, no, it''s Janos and Silver Fangs who sent for help. They met an irresistible strange man. According to intelligence, the strange man was the centipede elder who was almost killed by blasting two years ago,..." Maria nervously reported on the scene. "What? Can''t Janos and silver tusks deal with the centipede elder? " Jess suddenly stood up and said in shock, "elder Centipede''s strength has improved so much? Is the weirdo association so strong? It seems that we must reassess the strength of the freak Association. " Other staff in the combat room were also shocked. How long has it been since two S-level heroes could not deal with them together? Maria worried, "deputy minister, what about Janos and silver tusks? According to the location they sent, it is very close to the urban area. If they lose, the citizens in the urban area will suffer. " "Elder centipede who can''t even deal with Janos and silver tusks... It seems that we have to let higher combat power come out, king, tornado, blasting... Let the tornado go!!" Blasting has always been a dragon without a tail. They can''t contact at all. If King, I''m afraid he has other things. "Yes! I''ll inform the tornado! " Jingling! Just then, the association''s telephone rang. Maria took a deep breath, reached for the phone and asked softly, "Hello, this is the hero Association. Can we help you?" "I''m king..." "Well?" Maria''s beautiful eyes stared and said excitedly, "King... King? Why did you call the association? " "Tell me about the freaks in the park." King explained his purpose in a concise way. "Oh, okay, huh? Wait a minute, king. Why did you ask about elder centipede? Or king you... "Maria breathed suddenly, holding her breath and waiting for the answer she wanted to hear. ¡°king£¿¡± Jess quickly trotted up to Maria and opened his mouth. His mouth was obviously pronounced "King". Maria nodded excitedly. "Good!" Jess clenched his fist. The staff also waved their fists to celebrate. King didn''t let them down and whispered, "I''ve arrived at the freak scene." "Really? Great, king, elder centipede appeared two years ago... "Maria quickly told king the file information of elder centipede. Finally, she said solemnly:" king, elder Centipede''s fighting method has great destructive power on the city. The longer the battle is delayed, the greater the damage to the area, and the higher the casualties of the surrounding people... " "Well, I see!" "Please... Give me a minute!!" Doodle!! There was a busy tone on the phone, which seemed to remind her. "One minute?" Maria''s expression was dull. A centipede elder who made Janos and silver tusks helpless... King said to solve it in a minute? ¡°59£¡¡± ¡°58£¡¡± However, Jess was already staring at the wall clock in the war room and counting in a low voice. ¡°57£¡¡± ¡°56£¡¡± Other staff members also stared and whispered. "You?" Maria looked at the abnormal Jess and others in surprise. ¡°55£¡¡± ¡°54£¡¡± After a moment, she smiled and muttered to herself, "53!" ¡­¡­ Outburst - outburst - outburst¡ª¡ª After King hung up the phone, the emperor engine sounded naturally and installed a force... It was so exciting. "Hello, king, have you asked the situation?" Saitama looked at the centipede elder not far away. He was eager to try. Just now he let King abuse at home, which made him accumulate a lot of anger. It''s time to let go. "Well, Saitama, you hide behind me and I''ll lead it over. Then you''ll flash out and punch it to completely solve this scourge." King planned it seriously. "I see!" Saitama flashed and hid behind king. His slightly weak body was blocked by King''s generous figure. King took out a big horn, opened it, coughed a few times, and immediately said in a high voice: "elder centipede, elder centipede, your takeout... Cough, I''ve brought your target ''blasting''..." "Huh?" Banggu, who was about to fight with the centipede elder, raised his eyebrow, "is this voice... King?" "Blasting!?" Janos leaned against the tree. "Look, elder centipede turned back." After hearing the word "blasting", the centipede elder suddenly turned back and stared at the tiny king below, "blasting?" "Yes, it''s the explosion that crippled you. Do you want revenge? Then come to me! Yes? Dare you? If you are so timid, I advise you to stay under the ground and don''t come out again. " King''s loud voice stimulated the nerves of the elder centipede. "Blasting!!" The centipede elder roared and rushed to King. It was very fast. In the blink of an eye, the two long knife like corners on his head twinkled with the cold of death in the sun. "Saitama!! It''s your turn! " King, take a deep breath. "Seriously..." "One punch!!" Saitama flashed out, his fist stored strength and whispered. His fist attacked rapidly. There was no shocking momentum, and there was no vision of golden lotus. A simple fist, an ordinary fist. However, the power is appalling!! Boom~ A long bombing roared, and the slender body of the elder centipede suddenly turned into a pile of broken meat. In the war room of the hero Association headquarters. ¡°3£¡¡± ¡°2£¡¡± ¡°1£¡¡± Jingling! The telephone rang. on speakerphone "Report, elder centipede has been successfully eliminated!!" WOW!! There was an uproar in the war room. "King is still the king!" "The strength of the strongest man is always unfathomable!!" "Thank God for letting King live in this era." They celebrated each other and cheered loudly. Chapter 386 "Teacher Saitama, I have a very important question for you." Janos limped to Saitama with a wooden stick and asked solemnly, "after this battle, I still feel that I lack something, but I never want to understand my shortcomings, so I specially asked the teacher for advice." Saitama was stunned. "Aren''t you mainly lack of firepower?" "Oh, I see. Thank you for your guidance!!" Janos was shocked and suddenly realized that he threw away the wooden stick, took out his notebook and carefully wrote down Saitama''s "famous sayings", and then analyzed them according to his own understanding. In just a few minutes, he wrote down several pages of sentiment. King has nothing to say when he looks at these wonderful teachers and disciples. However, this time, he thinks Saitama is right. The improvement of Janos'' combat effectiveness is to increase firepower devices. From the initial incendiary gun to the current spiral incendiary gun, in fact, Janos'' strength has become stronger and stronger. Unfortunately, the enemy has become stronger and stronger, so relatively speaking, he is still the one who is beaten. "Saitama, king, thank you for coming in time. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable." Bangu sighed. He met such a terrible monster for the first time in his life. "It''s all right. The staff of the hero association should be on their way. Wait a minute to send them to the hospital." "Yes, that, Saitama. Just now when I was fighting, the old man I flashed my waist and borrowed your home to rest." "Oh." After tossing and turning, king, Banggu and Banggu went to jenos and Saitama''s house together. Banggu and Bangpu were for healing, while King was for... Safety! Because the system inexplicably stalled and collapsed again, he was very helpless. Since Saitama''s second collapse, the system seemed to be old and had problems from time to time, which made him quite nervous. Fortunately, his defense was enough to reassure him. Otherwise, he might really stay at Saitama''s house. ¡­¡­ "Because of my sister''s fault, the snow blowing group was completely extinguished. In such an emergency, I have no choice but to use the snow blowing group branch..." Snow blowing, wearing a dark green dress, stood at Saitama''s door, stretched out her slender jade finger and gently pressed the doorbell. Ding Dong! Ding Dong! Click! When the door opened, an unsmiling old man came out, "who are you looking for?" "Eh? Sorry, I went the wrong way. " Blowing snow was stunned and apologized quickly. "Are you Saitama''s friend?" "Yes." No mistake. Blowing snow mistily entered the room. When he entered the room, he was even more stupid. Banggu lay naked on the floor with several silver needles inserted in his waist. Saitama and King played seriously with a handheld game console. Janos grabbed a screwdriver to repair himself and glanced at Saitama and King''s "simulated battle" from time to time. "Hey, king, how can you kill my little monster at once? Obviously I have the same level. " "Because the attributes are mutually exclusive!! The wind subdues the earth... " "Why is the wind the weakness of the earth?" "This is the setting." Saitama and King discussed the strategy and skills of the game, while Janos looked up at the snow blowing and said faintly, "snow blowing in hell, what''s the matter with you? My ugly words are ahead of me. Shut up if you worship the teacher. The teacher will only have one apprentice. " "Ah?" Blowing snow stared at a group of experts like playing. Her emotions slowly accumulated and finally broke out. She raised her willow eyebrows and said loudly, "Hey, what''s your attitude? Do you know it''s an emergency? Are you still in the mood for fun? You obviously have the strength to eliminate freaks. Don''t live your own little life heartlessly! " "King, I''m level 27 and you''re level 15. I can''t beat you." "Attributes are mutually exclusive... You can kill by leaps and bounds. This is a major feature of the game." King and Saitama devoted themselves to PK. "Huh? Ignore me... " The snow blew red and shouted, "you two idiots, did you listen to me?" "Don''t make a noise. It will affect the simulated battle between the teacher and king." Janos frowned and gave a sudden reprimand. "Simulated combat? What the hell? Don''t deceive me into reading less. They are obviously playing games. " Blowing snow makes your chest fluctuate, simulating a battle, simulating a big head ghost "Big chest, no brain." Janos calmly concluded. "Saitama and king are exchanging battle consciousness among experts to improve their combat ability." "Ah, really? Playing games can also improve strength? " Blowing snow looked suspicious. "You won''t understand. After all, you can understand this fighting consciousness only when you reach a certain level, and you... Weak chicken." "Hey, scrap iron, I''ve endured you for a long time." Snow blew a glare at Janos. "Now the situation outside is so tense, don''t you pay attention?" "Who says we don''t care? We have just returned from the fierce battle. " Blowing snow looked at the ragged Janos, "well, it can be seen that the battle is really fierce." "We were wounded in the battle, too." Bangu and bangp raised their hands to explain. "Well, three people will be reduced at once, leaving only..." Her eyes fell on Saitama and king, who were still fighting fiercely. She turned black and roared, "you two, enough!" "Huh?" Saitama looked up blankly, "what happened?" "I don''t know." King has become an ostrich. The system is gone. You can''t let the snow blow fool you to do some dangerous work. Blowing snow raised his eyebrows and said, "king, as an S-class hero, haven''t you received the combat intelligence sent by the hero association?" King shook his head. "The communication phone is broken." The mobile phone seems to have been damaged by Saitama''s shock wave. Janos said coldly, "my communication machine melted in the battle." Bangu then said, "my was broken." "So you don''t know what''s happening outside. Well, let me tell you." Blowing snow sat down and patted the low table. He said, "come and sit down. Let''s have a battle meeting. This time the enemy is the freak Association of the freak Alliance..." Bangu sighed, "the freak association? It really needs attention, and the hungry wolves have joined them, which is even more difficult. " "Hungry wolf? The hero hunter? It''s unforgivable to hear that he hunted a lot of heroes this time. " Saitama''s face suddenly became serious: "more importantly, this guy didn''t come to hunt himself. It''s even more unforgivable. Do you look down on me?" He got up and dressed up in heroic clothes. "Teacher, where are you going?" "I''m going to find the hungry wolf and beat him up. Well, I''ll buy a dish by the way." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The snow blew and sat alone at the low table. The graceful figure was very bleak. "These guys... Totally ignore me!?" Chapter 387 Saitama went out, and the room fell into a strange atmosphere. "Hey, king, what do you think of the freak association?" Blowing snow eyes looked at not turning into Saitama, but put the target on "Acquaintances". "Destroy." King is concise. The snow blowing spirit was inspired, as if he had found a bosom friend and said happily, "OK, let''s discuss the battle plan." King firmly said: "there is no need for any battle plan. Find the nest of the freak Association and push it simply and rudely." Blowing snow: " "I''ll go out, too." Sure enough, Saitama''s silly looking guy is easy to cheat. Click! Blowing snow also went out. There are several old men left in the room. Bump stared at King for a long time and said, "king, I didn''t expect you to be so diligent." "Huh?" King loosened the handle and was slightly surprised. What do you say? Is it irony? You mean I''m frustrated? Bang Pu said with a little admiration: "even if you are free, you also insist on using the game console and other limited conditions to exercise your fighting consciousness. Perhaps this is the reason why you become the strongest man. Sure enough, your strong strength will not be improved for no reason. Everything is accumulated bit by bit on weekdays." "Ha?" King was a little confused and didn''t dare to answer. "Speaking of it, I am also a senior gamer..." Bangpu grabbed the game console left by Saitama and said fondly: "in our Dojo, in order to cultivate the fighting consciousness of new disciples, we closely followed the pace of the times and introduced a series of scientific and technological products, including game consoles. Game consoles are used to train the disciples'' hand speed and fighting consciousness. As the person in charge of the dojo, I naturally end up playing games with the disciples all year round, ha, To tell you the truth, over the years, I have never lost the game with my excellent hand speed and exquisite fighting consciousness. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± King hesitated and said, "I don''t know what master bump means?" These two old men are also really interesting. One uses fist guessing and Solitaire to exercise his disciples'' ability, while the other uses game consoles and other scientific and technological products. He is well versed in teaching in fun. He is worthy of being a brother and has the same idea. "I heard Banggu once say that you are also a martial arts master and have defeated him again and again. As Banggu''s elder brother, I should stand out for him when I see him lose to your younger generation at an old age." Bump stared at King with bright eyes and said word by word, "I want to... Compete with you!!" Banggu reluctantly said, "Hey, don''t pull me into the water. You obviously want to experience King''s strength." "Duel?" King was stunned. "Of course, my legs and feet are not sharp after the fierce battle just now, so it is impossible to compete in actual combat. However, our martial arts practitioners also have a very important sense of combat. Therefore, I want to compete with you." Bump shook his handheld game console. "Do I think there''s something wrong?" King hesitated and said, "my game level is very high. It''s unfair to you." He knows his level very well. He may not be the first in the world, but he can absolutely abuse 99.9% of the people. Bang Pu waved his hand, "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. I also study game consoles all year round, and my level is also very high. Don''t underestimate the old." Hum, I''m not stupid. I don''t say that my knee hurts a little, but that king has super power and fear power in addition to martial arts. In real combat, I estimate that I will lose more and win less. However, my fighting consciousness is different. I used to be a bully on the game console. No one can beat me. Will I lose to King''s younger generation? Janos listened and looked determined. Sure enough, Saitama and king had been engaged in a simulated battle. Before that, I mistakenly thought that they played games and delayed their practice. It was a stupid idea. I must also join their simulated battle. Only by fighting with experts can I quickly improve my strength and make sufficient preparations for revenge. "Old man, are you ready?" King finally took up the battle under the repeated demands of bunp. "This is a competition between hand speed and fighting consciousness..." Bump said solemnly, "king, I hope you take it seriously." "I see!!" Both sides chose a competitive game that everyone is familiar with. Soon. The game begins!! Bunp''s game level is really good. He attacked king at the beginning. However, for king who has been immersed in the game for many years, it is obviously not enough. He looks relaxed and his fingers move the keys flexibly, so that the game characters can display a subtle move. The moves are seamlessly connected without any loopholes. In a moment, he completely suppressed bunp. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bunp''s face was dignified and stared at the game console in his hand. His old face was tight. With the passage of time, a trace of sweat could not help but appear on his forehead. K¡¤O£¡ The result was entirely predictable. King didn''t give bunp any chance and tried his best to kill each other. "I lost." Bang Pu stared at the game console in his hand and sighed for a long time: "king, you are really strong." ¡°¡­¡­¡± King never figured it out. When can you see a person''s strength by playing a game console? So aren''t all those Game Masters in previous lives armed with unique skills? He doesn''t understand. Jenos doesn''t understand it either, but he has one advantage. If he doesn''t understand it, he asks. Therefore, when the "simulated battle" between Bunge and king is over, he frowns and asks, "king, master Bunge, how can the game simulated battle reflect people''s strength? Are those professional E-sports players also strong? " "No, no, you''ve got the wrong logic." Bunp explained: "from the game, we can see that a person''s combat consciousness is strong or weak. The strong must have a high combat consciousness, so the strong can play the game very quickly (Saitama: are you sure?), Professional E-sports players certainly have a good sense of combat in the game. However, they are not necessarily strong. Professional E-sports players can beat me, but they can never suppress me like this, because even if I am slightly inferior in game skills, I can almost make up for the shortcomings of both sides with my excellent hand speed and combat awareness. However, there is no doubt about the strength of king and me, But in the game versus war, I was completely defeated. This is not only the backwardness of game skills, but also the suppression of combat consciousness. I was convinced. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± King''s face was confused, and he had the illusion of quietly looking at bunp''s serious nonsense. He really just played the game well, and all his combat consciousness was nonsense. "King, call me the basic operation of the game console? I also want to join you and teacher Saitama in the simulation game. " Janos looked at King seriously. He had made up his mind. "Ha? Simulated battle? " King is even more ignorant. He and Saitama are ordinary games. Where is the simulated game? Can you stop thinking? Chapter 388 At night. King is teaching Janos to play game consoles. However, Janos seems to be offline in IQ. He didn''t learn basic operation in an afternoon. Saitama has returned, and the snow blowing has returned. More importantly, Dr. kunos, the benefactor of jenos, unexpectedly visited the door and brought high-grade ingredients. Everyone gathered together to eat hot pot. When the hot pot was cooked, King lost contact with the system and didn''t pay attention for a moment. He was impacted by several big men and fell to the ground with a confused face. When he recovered, Saitama and others had finished the dinner. It was really a pit father. After dinner, Saitama impatiently rushed people, and sure enough, she couldn''t stay overnight. Downstairs, King stared at the bright moon. How is this scene so familiar? ¡°king£¡£¿ Are you waiting for me? " The sound of snow blowing surprise came. "Huh?" King suddenly realized that this scene had happened before. No wonder he was so familiar with it. He also had a system crash before, and then waited for the snow to blow for safety. The same is true this time. Wait a minute, why are two such coincidences? The first time, he came to Saitama''s house, the system crashed, and then blew the snow to the door. At night, Saitama drove him away. He blew the snow in Yuehua, and the two went home together. This time, he came to Saitama''s house, the system crashed, and then blew the snow to the door. Saitama rushed people again at night, and he blew the snow in Yuehua I always feel that the system crashes a little too coincidentally. It seems that there are a pair of dark hands behind the scenes to promote everything. God seems to be calculating something. "King, you waited for me in this position last time. Thank you for your concern." A touch of emotion surged in the snow blowing heart. "No... nothing." King is ashamed. He doesn''t know how to explain the misunderstanding. "Let''s go!" Blowing snow and King walked into the dark street side by side. They needed to go to the station to take the train. Because of the frequent and rampant presence of strange people recently, most people hide at home to keep safe once the night market in Z city goes back and forth. There are only a few scattered 20-hour convenience stores on the street, with subtle lights against the lonely street. King and blowing snow talked together. However, the problem of blowing snow became more and more exciting, which made king unable to resist. He changed the topic and said, "the street is too dark. I''ll go to the convenience store to buy a flashlight. Wait a minute." "OK." Blowing snow, waving his hand, waiting for king to return. "Recently, there has been no one in Z city at night." "Mankind is afraid of our strange people, and this place will be shrouded in our rule." "That day will soon come. As long as we follow the eccentric Wang and his Excellency Da jiongyan, we can be high above the world and don''t have to hide any more." Several noisy words sounded. "Well?" Blowing snow met some strange people by chance. "The snow of hell?" The head is a crossbow s dressed in SM. She holds a whip, points to the snow and laughs: "ha, I didn''t expect to meet the sister of the dragon scroll when wandering at night. God is very kind to me. As long as you catch you, your sister''s dragon scroll will be a taboo." "Tornado''s sister?" "Great. It''s really a big gift. Your Excellency Da jiongyan must like it very much." The electric catfish man in the shape of a large catfish and the plasma dancer dressed as a Japanese Geisha stared at the snow in surprise, as if watching a lump of golden gold. "Hum, I don''t know who will catch who!" There was no fluctuation in the snow blowing heart, and even wanted to laugh. King was not far away. Did these freaks come to deliver vegetables? She suddenly felt that it was good to rely on someone. No, she was determined to defeat her sister. How could she rely on others? Well, I should pull king into the snow blowing group so that he will become my man. Deng Deng!! Blowing snow retreated to King step by step. Crossbow s and others were also prepared for the super ability of blowing snow and approached slowly. After half a ring. Ding! A flashlight suddenly turned on. King returned from buying a flashlight and said strangely, "blowing snow, what''s the matter?" Because it was a little dark, he could see several dark figures opposite the blowing snow, but he didn''t know it was a freak. So he turned on his flashlight to shine on the opposite side, and the beam suddenly fell on the electric catfish man. ¡°¡­¡­¡± King was stunned. What the hell? I really don''t want to come to anything. What''s the law? Well, is it the law? Yes, is it that God wants to play with me? ¡°king£¿¡± Crossbow s was surprised. She was impressed by King. Batis Qiao, whom she adored and admired, died under King''s fist. It is said that King crushed the two generals of the freak Association - hero and centipede elder. Yes, it was. In front of king, the dignified heroes and centipede elder in the freak association were like mole ants. King!! "Scared? Who said just now that he would take me back for a reward? " Blowing snow, holding her chest with both hands, the altitude suddenly rose, and she said, "come and catch me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Crossbow s and others had sweat on their forehead, the cold rubbed against their backs, and their feet were numb. They couldn''t move a penny. "King, you can''t kill us. We have hostages. If we die here, the son of the top level of your association will be buried with us." Crossbow s took a deep breath and threatened king. ¡°¡­¡­¡± King was silent and seemed to acquiesce in letting go of crossbow s and others. "King, are you really going to let them go?" Blowing snow anxiously, "maybe they are just insignificant little monsters. They are not so important at all." "We can''t take risks." King shakes his head. There is a stronghold of the freak Association nearby. If there is a battle, maybe the other party has reinforcements. He can''t make it with blowing snow. "King..." blowing snow thought for a moment and agreed: "you''re right. They have hostages in their hands. We didn''t investigate the situation clearly. We really can''t take risks. Let them go this time." "Let''s go." Crossbow s retreated step by step with courage, and the plasma dancer followed her. "Hey, electric catfish man, what are you doing? Go! " After the crossbow s and the plasma dancer stepped back a few steps, they suddenly found that their companion electric catfish man still stayed in place. They were in a hurry and hurriedly urged each other to retreat. "I... I can''t go." The electric catfish man said bitterly, "I''ve been locked by the strong breath of king." It can sensitively detect that the whole body is wrapped with a layer of mysterious power. It is very sure that King''s breath has locked it. I''m afraid as long as there is a change, it will definitely die in King''s hand in an instant. Why is it against me? Just because I''m not a woman? King, you shameless Whore! It is full of resentment. "King, what do you think?" Crossbow s stared at King in disbelief and was on alert. ¡°¡­¡­¡± King''s mouth, come on, where''s his breath? He looked at the electric catfish man carefully. There was a layer of delicate sweat on the catfish''s body. The flashlight light fell on the sweat and emitted brilliant colors. "No problem!" He wondered very much, how did this guy determine his breath and lock it? I have no other action except to illuminate it with a flashlight. Well, wait a minute, flashlight? He thought and snapped off the flashlight. Call~ The electric catfish man suddenly relaxed and almost fell to the ground. The crossbow s and the plasma dancer quickly came forward to pick up the weak electric catfish man and fled the scene. King stared at the flashlight in his hand. NIMA, it''s really a flashlight as a demon. The problem is that the other party is too sensitive to take the light of the flashlight as his breath. Wonderful!! Later, he learned that some fish were very sensitive to light at night, which caused this strange phenomenon. Chapter 389 When the sun rises, the red glow renders the sky as red as a ripe apple. "Hoo ~" King stood on the street of M City, wiped the sweat on his forehead and looked tired. He came out of Saitama''s house last night and finally got home after a night of "trekking through mountains and rivers". In fact, the world of one punch is not big. If you take the train, the distance between cities will hardly exceed a few hours. King left last night and came home in the morning. The speed is incredible. It''s hard to say. King took the train with blowing snow last night. On the train, he and blowing snow *****. Under the entanglement of blowing snow, he tossed all night. In the morning, his back was sore and exhausted, and finally escaped from the claws of blowing snow. "These two sisters are really annoying..." He shook his head and looked back. He was relieved to make sure that snow blowing didn''t catch up. Snow blowing didn''t know why he was crazy. He kept pestering him to join the snow blowing group. Fortunately, he cleverly got rid of the entanglement of snow blowing and got home safely. He didn''t even expose his home address to avoid being disturbed by snow blowing. "Huh?" When he got home, he frowned. There were two men in suits under his door. "Snow blowing group?" He was stunned. Seeing this dress and just getting rid of the entanglement of snow blowing, he thought of the Black Legion - snow blowing group for the first time. Their organization was uniformly dressed in suits and unique. Instinctively, he turned around and left. When was the address of your home exposed? Was the tornado revealed to snow blowing? ¡°king£¡£¿¡± However, it was too late. The two men in suits recognized his back and called him excitedly. "Huh?" King body a meal, he reluctantly turned back, "I won''t join you." "Ah?" The men in suits were stunned, "lord king, do you already know everything?" "Of course." King took a puff from the corner of his mouth and blew snow. He haunted him all night last night. He didn''t know! Suit man: "king, the weirdo Association kidnapped the son of narikin, the top adviser of the association. Tong Di has found out the base of the weirdo Association. At present, the association has launched a senior hero summoning order. The summoned heroes have basically gone to the association headquarters, leaving only you. Tong Di and others are waiting for you. They have planned to break into the weirdo Association at noon." "If you refuse, it will be difficult for us to do..." "Ha? The heroes Association called me? " King was stunned. Isn''t it the snow blowing group? Oh, I misunderstood. People always misunderstood me. It''s embarrassing to turn it around today! "Yes, king, don''t you know?" The two men in suits looked at King with some doubt. "My mobile phone broke down when fighting with the freak yesterday, so I didn''t receive the information from the association." "Really?" The suit man suddenly realized that their eyes suddenly fell on King''s slightly messy clothes. Their face slightly changed and pointed to the stains on his clothes and said, "king, are these red stains on your clothes?" "It must be strange people''s flesh and blood?" "King must have been fighting freaks all night? I think your face is very tired. There must be a lot of strange people last night? Where were you last night? After receiving the information that you killed the centipede elder, the association lost contact with you. We looked for you all night. " The two men in suits gave full play to their ability to see and know the whole leopard. They asked and answered questions and cooperated with each other. In an instant, they made up King''s battle scene last night, which unexpectedly made their blood boil. Sure enough, eroticism is the right way to open human communication. "You misunderstood." King took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and explained, "I ate hot pot in Z City last night. The stain on my clothes is hot pot soup..." "In Z City?" The eyes of the two men in suits stared round in an instant. King said helplessly, "I''m sorry to disappoint you." "No, no, king, don''t apologize. We''re not disappointed." The man in suit breathed a little quickly and said excitedly, "lord king, the base of the freak association is under the no man''s street in Z city. Won''t you destroy the freak Association alone?" "This..." King looked at the two young middle school students silently. You completely ignored the key points. I mean, to eat hot pot in Z city is to eat hot pot! Hit what freak? Hey, wait a minute, the freak association is under nobody street in Z City? He thought that the weirdo association was established under the ass of Saitama''s house. "Lord king, how''s the weirdo association?" The man in the suit looked at King with expectant eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± King waved his hand and said, "I didn''t eliminate the freak Association. I just ate a hot pot." "Didn''t you eliminate the freaks association? It''s a pity, but Lord King should have eliminated more than half of the freaks? " "That''s great. The strength of freaks is greatly damaged. The situation is very favorable to our hero Association." Two men in suits cheered. King looked at the two inexplicable guys powerlessly. Can''t he understand people? I''m really just going to have a hot pot. The human brain in this world must be different! Or do I have my own aura of confusion? "Lord King... We are deeply sorry to disturb you after you fight all night without sleep. However, the situation is very urgent. Tong Di and others are waiting for you. Please be sure to participate in the next battle." After celebrating for a while, the man in suit made a deep bow to King. "No, I decided to act alone. You go back." King thought for a while and had a certain idea. Instead of wasting time to return to city a to assemble the team, he might as well go directly to city Z and take Saitama to destroy the freak Association. It''s simple and rough. "This..." They were very embarrassed. Their task was to inform king to go to the headquarters for assembly. King refused to go, leaving them in a dilemma. "Just reply to Tong Di. I''m leaving." King waved and turned to go home. He didn''t want to rest. In fact, he was not tired physically, but mentally. Since the system attributes were integrated into his body, his physical quality has improved a lot. In addition, after the first World War of super pet manor, he opened a new way to upgrade, and obtained many strange people''s flesh and blood from the hero Association. The upgrade speed is very fast. The attribute points obtained enable him to add physical strength and strength. Moreover, under the disciple contract, the hungry wolf has improved rapidly, His strength has been greatly enhanced. Now, his strength has been close to that of A-class heroes. "I thought the no man''s land in Z city was just a stronghold of the freak Association. Unexpectedly, it was the base camp. If I knew it, I would destroy it with Saitama. However, it''s not too late now. The freak association is really bold. A group of mice hide under the cat''s ass. this is the most dangerous place in the legend and the safest place." King went home to get some equipment, put on his backpack and went out again. Chapter 390 City a. Hero Association headquarters. "What? Want to exclude the silver tusks and the devil transforming people (every time you subconsciously turn into muscle people, uncle Da, I hate you) from the scope of this hero gathering? " Sikh stared in shock at zejinger, the commander-in-chief responsible for the rescue of wagangma, an elite of the association dressed as a white-collar in a suit and half a pair of high-tech glasses. "The strength of silver tusks and demons to transform people is obvious to all. If they are excluded, the combat power of the gathered hero team will be reduced to a higher level." "I understand, but for 100% confidentiality, we must exclude all unstable heroes. Silver tusks let go of hungry wolves and devil reformers. They live on the base of the freak Association. We are unaware of it. We have reason to suspect that they may betray mankind, so we make such a decision." Zezinger told the reason seriously. "Will they betray mankind?" A trace of doubt flashed in Hickey''s eyes. "I''m not sure, but it''s doubtful. In addition, we will select elites from ABC level heroes to join this conference war to make up for the strength gap between the absence of silver tusks and devil reformers." "I hope everything goes well," said seach anxiously "Don''t worry, everything will be all right. By the way, remember not to divulge our plan to the silver fangs." Zezinger waved his hand and turned to a conference room. In the conference room. Nalkin was covering his head, his eyes were round and full of blood. He muttered to himself in horror, "it was clearly agreed to contact once every two hours. However, one night later, the elite rescue team still had no information. I''m afraid... I''m afraid it''s all dead." "The strength of the freak association is too strong. It''s not an opponent at all! In this case, even if the heroes go to rescue, it is estimated... It is estimated that there will be no good end! " Shua! Zezinger came in from the outside. Nalkin knew nothing. He held his head in pain and said to himself, "what should I do? What should I do? My son... If he dies, who will inherit my huge family property!! " "Cough." Zezinger coughed a few times, attracted nalkin''s attention, and said, "Dad... Oh, no, Mr. nalkin, you haven''t slept all night. Go and have a rest. Save wagangma and leave it to our hero Association." Nalkin said in despair, "my elite team has been completely destroyed, and the metal bat as an S-class hero has also lost. We have no chance of winning..." Zezinger solemnly promised: "Mr. nalkin, please trust the hero Association. We promise to bring wagonma back safely." "Is it really big?" Nalkin stood up at once, grabbed zejinger''s arms and said excitedly, "can you really save wagonma? Please, you must save my son. As long as my son is safe, I am willing to donate all my family property to the hero Association... " "No!" "Heroic activities for the purpose of money are simply a stain on us." Faint words fluttered in the conference room. "Who?" Nalkin looked at the door of the conference room in disbelief. Tong Di, tornado, atomic warrior, pig God, zombie man, super alloy black light, flashing Flemish and sexy prisoners poured in. The S-class heroes participating in the operation were basically in line, except for king. "We have decided to rush into the base of the freak Association at noon, rescue wagonma and destroy the freak association!!" "So, you can rest assured to sleep, uncle!" "When you wake up, your son may be standing at the head of your bed." "This..." Nalkin was very worried and did not feel at ease because of the gathering of S-class heroes. Jingling! At this time, zejinger''s cell phone rings. "Hello... What? King alone? Have you gone to Z City? How can we contact king? King''s phone is broken? " Zezinger hung up with an ugly face. The two men in suits had told him exactly what king meant. "Damn it, it may scare the snake and disturb our plan..." "King alone?" Tong Di was thoughtful with a lollipop. Nalikin was stunned and said, "will king also participate in this action?" Zezinger said with a strong smile, "that''s right." "Zejinger, then it''s up to you to save wagangma." Nalkin breathed a sigh of relief. "I''ll lie down for a while." "Hey, hey, what do you mean, you guy? When we came, you looked worried. When you heard that king was going, you were relieved. Do you look down on me? Do you think I''m worse than king? " The tornado angrily pointed at nalkin and shouted. "Cough, tornado, don''t mind. Mr. narikin didn''t mean that. The most important problem at present is about King. We''ll talk about other things afterwards." Zezinger quickly stopped the tornado. Nalikin went out to rest. Only the people involved in the operation were left in the conference room. Everyone sat down at the conference table and held a battle meeting. "What, king is so mean that he left us alone. If he destroys the freak Association, won''t we be a joke? If you want me to say, let me go at the beginning. I can destroy the freak Association myself. Why do I have to call heroes to waste time, really... " The tornado sat down on the chair, full of resentment. The zombie man frowned and said, "king really went too far this time. He has no organization and discipline, and is easy to scare the snake." The sexy prisoner worried: "I''m more afraid that King sang alone is not an opponent of the weirdo Association and will be hurt. It''s heartache to think about it." "Don''t worry. With King''s strength, you can retreat even if you lose." Boom, boom, boom! The pig God ate his snacks silently. Tong Di licked the lollipop and said, "actually, you misunderstood king. I think King acted alone this time... No problem." "What do you say?" Zejinger and others looked at Tong Di with doubts. The dragon curled his waist and raised his voice: "Hey, Tong Di, do you want to wash the white king again?" "Oh, tornado, don''t be angry. I''m just saying my point of view." Tong Di grabbed the lollipop and his eyes twinkled with wisdom. "In fact, King''s action alone has profound meaning. In short, it is to build a plank road in the open and hide the old warehouse in the dark. As we all know, our combat mission is different from usual. This time, we focus on saving wagangma and supplemented by eliminating the freak Association, which is destined to change our way of action, King was precisely aware of the difference of this mission, so he chose to act alone. His purpose was to let us, as a visible attack force, attract the attention of the freak Association, while he sneaked into the base attracted by us to rescue wagonma alone and never untied the shackles that bound our hands and feet, Let''s devote ourselves to the battle to eliminate the freak Association. " "King is really a smart man with the same intelligence as me. He has improved our plan in such a short time and put it into action decisively." The little eyes of the child emperor showed a trace of admiration. "Don''t talk nonsense, Tong Di." The dragon scroll refused and said, "king didn''t say he had this meaning from beginning to end." Zejinger and others are also very puzzled. King just said to act alone without explaining the intention of acting alone. All this seems to be the brain tonic of Tong Di, which is hard to believe. "Oh, this is the way for smart people to communicate with smart people. A seemingly simple word and an ordinary look are actually full of deep meaning." "Hum, nonsense, how could King summarize such important information in one sentence so irresponsibly?" Tong Di smiled and said, "king knows I''m here. He knows I can understand what he means. In addition, time is tight, and he doesn''t have enough time to personally explain and explain his plan to everyone. There''s no way. He can only let me come." "I see." Zezinger suddenly realized, "in this way, we have a better chance of saving wagangma." "I hope everything goes well with king." The atomic warrior bit a long toothpick and said easily, "in this way, we can let go." "Well, King has never lived up to our trust!" Chapter 391 "Let me explain this combat mission. According to my investigation, there are many entrances and exits in the freak Association base. Therefore, in order to eliminate freaks to a greater extent, we need to act separately and attack the freak association from different routes. Please remember the focus of our mission, take the lead in rescuing hostages, and then eliminate the effective power of the freak association to the greatest extent..." "In order to confirm the position of each other, please wear the signal transmitter I specially prepared." "The sweetheart mask of A-level heroes has the strength of S-level heroes. I think it is necessary to let him participate in the breakthrough." "No problem. I''ll inform sweetheart about the mask." Tong Di told everyone about the detailed plan of the operation. "ABC level reserve members should not enter the base of the freak Association, let them guard the periphery, intercept and kill those fleeing freaks, and reduce their risk..." Zezinger said seriously: "as for the problem of reserve members, we have selected heroes with high combat effectiveness evaluation. If it is to deal with tiger monsters, there is no problem..." "Wait a minute?" The tornado suddenly patted the table and asked in a bad tone, "won''t you call the snow?" "Ah, this... The snow blowing in hell is a powerful superpower after all. We... Of course we also informed." Zekingello said modestly, "she''s coming to the association." "Let her go back. Blowing snow must not take part in such a dangerous task." The tornado looked at zejinger coldly and said, "it''s enough to have me alone, okay?" "This..." Zezinger looked hesitant. "If my sister really took part in this operation, I... Will never spare you!" The tornado snorted coldly, and his mind power had wandered in the conference room. Zezinger exuded a layer of sweat on his forehead, swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said with difficulty, "OK... OK, we will cancel the instruction of snow blowing to participate in the operation." ¡­¡­ "What? Tell me not to take part in this operation again? For what? What does my sister mean? Hum, what qualifications does she have to decide my affairs? Damn it! " On the train, blowing snow angrily hung up the phone. Originally, after she separated from King, she went to the headquarters of the hero association according to the notice of the association. Unexpectedly, she was sent back on the way. "Damn, sister, I''m not the little girl who needed your protection!!" As soon as she bit her silver teeth, she hummed, "my future road doesn''t need you to help me decide, and..." all the people in her snow blowing group were injured by the freak Association and admitted to the hospital. As the boss of the snow blowing group, how can she turn a blind eye? She must let the freak Association pay for her blood, especially the exposure maniac named crossbow S. she will never let her go. So ¡°king£¿¡± "Blowing snow?" While Tong Di and others were discussing the action plan, king was staring at the snow blowing on the train to Z city. "Great, king, are you going to Z city to participate in the action to eliminate the freak association?" Snow blowing turned his eyes slightly and said with a smile: "I also received the notice of the hero Association and specially went to Z city to participate in the action. It''s just on the way. Let''s go together." In fact, after learning that the association did not allow her to participate in the action, she decided to act alone to go to Z City, so she got off on the way and took the train to Z city. She didn''t expect to meet King by chance. A handsome behind the scenes was arranging some things. "No, you misunderstood. I''m not going to take part in the operation." King turned black and said, "I acted alone." "Acting alone?" Snow blowing''s eyes brightened, "great, I happen to act alone. Let''s get together?" Who''s with you? you''ve got such a nerve. King was very helpless. "This operation is very dangerous. I advise you to quit." Although he didn''t know the specific strength of the freak Association, he could guess from the heroes and the centipede elder that the strength of each other was definitely higher than any evil organization that had appeared before. Blowing snow held his chest and raised his head and said, "if I flinch in danger, I won''t be a hero. Besides, king, don''t underestimate me. I''m also a powerful superpower..." King questioned, "really?" "Of course, it''s one line worse than you." Snow blowing introduced her benefits, "besides, in addition to fighting, I can do many things, such as... Chatting with you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s a good thing. "All right!" King shook his head and acquiesced to the snow blowing. Anyway, everything has Saitama. ¡­¡­ "Under no man''s street in Z City? Xiqi, thank you for your trust. Don''t worry, I will help the hero Association eradicate the freak Association. " Banggu hung up and looked at the sky. After a long time, he sighed: "brother, maybe I really should quit the hero world." Bump nagged, "I''ve already advised you. You''re old enough to learn from others when you''re young. You''re not afraid to flash your waist." "Ha ha, we''ll talk about this later. At present, the matter of the hungry wolf and freak association is more important." "Nobody Street... Saitama''s house, we just left last night. I didn''t expect the hungry wolf to be under our ass." Bangu and Bangpu went to no man''s street again. So King, snow blowing, Banggu and Bangpu stared at each other. "King, the snow of hell, you are together..." "Master bangu, master bangp, you are together..." Both sides quickly confirmed their respective goals. "It''s a coincidence that you''re here to eliminate the freak association!" The snow blowing show waved her hand and said, "just right, Silver Fangs, you can also join our temporary team of snow blowing group!" "Ha? "Snow blowing temporary team?" King blinked. When did you have this team name? You mean cheating two old people? "Ah?" Bangu and Bangpu were stunned and laughed. "I''m serious." Snow blowing analyzed: "the strength of the freak association is strong and the situation is unknown. The four of us can play the greatest role only when we get together." King has no problem. At present, he has lost his system and his strength can barely catch up with the end of A-class heroes. Of course, the more experts around him, the more he can ensure his safety. So he invited the bangu brothers and said, "master bangu, join us." Banggu said bluntly, "OK, anyway, we don''t have a clue. We can just ask for the information of the hero association from King." ¡°¡­¡­¡± King was ignorant. He didn''t know anything about the hero Association. Moreover, his mobile phone had broken down and he couldn''t contact Tong Di, but it didn''t matter. Anyway, as long as Saitama was pulled into the water, all the problems were not problems. Dong Dong!! At this time, the ground suddenly vibrated slightly. "What happened?" "It seems that there is a change under nobody''s street." "The plan of Tong Di and others is to break in at noon. At the moment, they are still on the way, so it won''t be them. Is it strange that people have begun to take action?" King and others looked at each other. "Find Saitama!!" King took the lead and rushed to Saitama''s house. "Looking for Saitama?" The bald man with a silly face appeared in bunp''s mind and exclaimed, "king thought of his friend for the first time. It''s a rare good friend. Saitama is so lucky to make king a friend!" Chapter 392 Boom!! The powerful explosion continued to sound in the no man''s land of Z city. "Huh? Earthquake? " Saitama, who is reading comics at home, looked strangely at the slightly shaking house, "take a look at the news forecast. Is there an earthquake coming! It''s not easy to have a place to live, but don''t collapse. " "Hum, if I have no food and no place to sleep, I will destroy the earth." He muttered and turned on the TV. Ziz! However, the TV seemed to have no signal, and a large snowflake appeared on the screen. "Is the TV broken, too? Oh, if you had known, when Janos returned to the master kunos Laboratory for repair, let him take him back to repair it. " Saitama sadly touched her bald head. Boom!! The earthquake continues and tends to become stronger and stronger. "Really, what''s going on? I''m restless at home. I''m going to have a look. " Dong!! Under the nobody''s street, the hungry wolf suddenly penetrated through layers of floors from the upper floor and fell to the bottom of the freak Association base. The room on this floor is very strange. There are strange eyes in all directions. It seems that there are dense freaks staring at you, which makes people cold at the bottom of their heart. "Unexpectedly, the intruder was you... Hungry wolf!" Big Jiong''s eyes sat on the soft sofa, and his bloated body seemed to squeeze into the sofa. "Big bright eyes!?" The hungry wolf pushed away the stones pressed on him, turned over, saw big Jiong''s eyes, his pupils narrowed, and smiled coldly, "Oh, I didn''t expect to break into the place of the head of the freak association by mistake. Great. As long as you are blasted, the garbage freak Association will be dissolved naturally!!" "Oh, hungry wolf, you are too confident." Big Jiong held his chest in both hands, stared at the hungry wolf with one eye and gave a loud smile. "Huh?" The hungry wolf suddenly tightened up, as if countless air pressure ran against his body, bound his hands and feet, and couldn''t move in a moment. "What is this?" His eyebrows rose and his muscles tightened, trying to break free from the invisible chain. This feeling is deja vu!! "Don''t make unnecessary resistance. This is my super power... Beyond the divine field of the dragon and king who are known as the strongest super power..." superpowers? Read motivation? The hungry wolf''s pupils contracted, and the flame in his eyes suddenly rose. What a familiar term and feeling, I finally remembered how it could be forgotten, how it could be forgotten, how it could be forgotten. That day... That day, when the sun set, he was hung on a tree by the mysterious bastard. The glow of the sunset was so red, There is also a red and hot torch under his crotch. He will not forget that he is engraved in his heart. That feeling... Physical pain, mental torture, the torch, the man, the self detained by super power, the humiliation of helpless submission I will never forgive you!! His heart was burning with anger, and his endless strength seemed to burst out in an instant, and the bondage around him collapsed and disappeared in an instant. "Hungry wolf, let''s talk!" Da Jiong''s eyes did not notice the difference of the hungry wolf, and even sent an invitation to communicate to the hungry wolf. "Talk about your paralysis!!" The hungry wolf''s face was gloomy, his body was short and kicked, and he ejected like a rocket into the sky. His fist was clenched and hammered in the air, making a sharp breaking wind. "How is that possible?" Da Jiong looked at the hungry wolf with shocked eyes. She simply reacted very quickly. At the moment when the hungry wolf was about to arrive, she read the power through her body, pulled up the scattered stones around, and fired meteorite shells with full impact at the hungry wolf like a stone catapult. Boom! Boom! The hungry wolf was fierce. His hands turned into illusions and smashed the flying stones one by one. He rushed unabated and rushed to Da Jiong''s eyes. "What a tough guy, but I don''t have so much time and energy to play with you." Big Jiong looked at the starving wolf with admiration and shouted loudly, "Wang snake, it''s your turn to play." "Huh? What''s going on? " The hungry wolf''s whole body suddenly tightened. In an instant, he only felt his heart beat rapidly and his skin numb, which was an absolutely dangerous signal. Boom!! At this time, the ground burst, and several tentacles pierced through the ground and stabbed him. "What happened?" He stood on the shaking stone and looked at the gradually broken ground in shock. A huge demon hand poked open the floor and pinched his small body. Boom!! The floor was broken, the hungry wolf was caught by the giant hand, and the room collapsed, revealing a tall and vast hall, surrounded by rows of passages, like a Roman bullring. In the hall, one head has several horns, his face looks like a broken mask, his body is composed of snake heads layer by layer, up to tens of meters high, and there is a huge freak with a thick snake tail. It''s the freak king snake, the notorious freak of the freak Association. "King snake, he''s still useful. Don''t kill..." Big Jiong''s eyes sat on the soft sofa and hugged his chest to watch the play. Dong! As soon as the monster king snake''s thick palm loosened, his bones fell feebly like a crushed hungry wolf, and fell heavily to the ground with a dull sound. Whew!! The hungry wolf just turned over in pain. A python sized whip stabbed him straight. His heart tightened and he dodged quickly. Boom! The whip stuck on the ground, penetrated the floor in an instant, and suddenly turned to the hungry wolf in mid air. Poof! The hungry wolf''s pupil contracted and his abdomen pierced in a flash. "Oh, hungry wolf, I forgot to tell you that the horns on Wang Da snake''s head are evolved from his human hair, which can be long, short, hard or soft... You should be careful!" Big Jiong''s eyes didn''t know when they had fallen next to the strange man Wang Dashe and said jokingly. "Oh, don''t think this little injury can knock me down..." The hungry wolf stood up with difficulty. There was a penetrating hole in his abdomen, and a lot of blood flowed out. "Is that what you are?" He wiped the blood stains on the corners of his mouth and smiled contemptuously: "even if you have strong power, you always lack the temperament of fear, so you will never become the king of strange people, and I will step on you to the top!!" He was short and said in a low voice, "let me tell you what fear is!!" When he kicked at his feet, he made a sound explosion. His left water rock breaking fist and his right whirlwind iron chopping fist shot out with a sharp wind. "Go to hell!" Bang!! However, the freak Wang Dashe''s huge hands unexpectedly used the moves of water rock smashing fist and whirlwind iron chopping fist to beat the unprepared hungry wolf away. "How... Possible?" The hungry wolf suddenly crashed into the wall, his pupils narrowed and vomited blood. "There''s nothing impossible. You''re not only a genius in the world. In fact, as long as Wang Da snake takes a look at your moves or actions, he can understand them immediately and use them for himself. It seems that your appearance has improved Wang Da snake''s strength by a few points!" "How''s it going? Did you get the fear you expected? " Boom!! Unfortunately, the hungry wolf didn''t have a chance to reply. The monster king snake punched the hungry wolf embedded in the wall with his huge fist. "It''s a pity. Obviously, I''m obsessed with defeating heroes and looking forward to strange people, but I can''t put down my human identity. Well, it doesn''t matter. I''ll transform you well!!" Big Jiong''s eyes showed a faint smile. On the street of nobody street, Saitama, who came out to patrol the street, opened a well cover. "I heard you right. The sound really came from the ground, but it''s gone now. Is the earthquake over?" "Go down and have a look." Chapter 393 M city black street. Several strange people sat around the tea table. "President, the hero Association and the freak association are ready to go to war. Are we really not involved? At least everyone is a freak. If the freak association is eliminated by the hero Association, the situation will be very bad for us? " A freak with a yellow drink can and four red characters "bull spirit soars to the sky" written on his belly worried: "many members of the club have a lot of complaints about our refusal to participate in the war between the freak Association and the hero Association. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will cause their resentment." "It doesn''t matter. If they want to participate in this war, please participate by yourself. However, the club''s position is very clear and neutral." Romani conti shook his wine glass and took a sip. "But President, in the past few months, white matter, wife Xi and others in the beverage family and bean sprouts and muscle radishes in the vegetable family have died miserably in King''s hands. In addition, two members accidentally exposed their identity when they went out shopping, resulting in being killed by heroes. Do we turn a blind eye to these resentments? I''m afraid if it continues, people''s hearts will disperse. " A strange man sitting on the sofa, soft and crystal like jelly, frowned slightly. "Alas, it seems that you can''t stand loneliness and want to go out for a wave?" Romani Kangdi''s eyes swept several family chiefs present. He put the goblet on the tea table and said leisurely, "do you forget why you became a freak?" "This..." Others looked at each other. "Because you follow your heart and pursue your dreams and likes persistently, you become a freak, not for anti-human, happy wolf. You become a jelly freak because you like jelly too much. Boom, you become a freak because you drink too much energy drinks. So do others. You become a freak to stand on the opposite of human beings?" Romani Kangdi said passionately: "wake up, don''t let the appearance difference blind your pure heart. You are not a freak, just a group of human beings who follow their own heart and stick to their preferences and dreams. Others may call us paranoia, but we know very well that we just love and stick too much. We are not neuropathy, We are not murderers. We are dreamers who pursue dreams and stick to hobbies. Please never forget our original heart. As long as we follow our original heart, we are us and our club can last long... " "President, we understand. Please rest assured that we will dissuade the members of their families and try not to let them participate in the battle of the freak Association and the hero Association." The wolf of joy and others reluctantly promised that they had listened to the great truth of Romani Kangdi countless times. Follow your heart, isn''t it "counseling"? President, we understand! However, Romani conti enjoys a high reputation in the freak club. As long as he speaks, everyone will obey unconditionally. "Very good." Romani conti nodded with satisfaction. "Our club has gone through more than ten years. Almost since the emergence of freaks, our club has existed. However, over the years, many freak organizations have been eliminated one by one, but our club has survived from beginning to end. Do you know why?" "Follow your heart!!" Boom cow, they shouted weakly. "Yes, you should remember that only by following your heart, the club can last long!" ¡­¡­ No one street in Z city. Dong Dong!! King and his party came to Saitama''s house smoothly. However, after a sudden knock on the door, they were surprised to find that Saitama was not at home. "Where''s Saitama?" King''s mouth twitched. Without Saitama, he felt it was safer to join the team of Tong Di and others. Banggu analyzed: "the sound of vibration nearby is getting louder and louder. Maybe Saitama went to explore the situation." "Then let''s just break in!" Blowing snow hugged his chest and pointed to Jiangshan: "we have king, silver tusks and me on our side. Our combat strength is enough and we are fully qualified to break through." "And me?" Asked bump, raising his hand. The snow blowing bitter mouth woman said, "this old man, it''s very dangerous to fight with strange people. I advise you to stay at Saitama''s house." ¡°¡­¡­¡± King is speechless. Bunp is not an ordinary grandfather, but an old demon with explosive combat power. "No, no, without my brother, my combat power will be reduced by at least half." Bangu shook his head. "The joint attack between me and my brother is a unique skill." "So? Then let''s start together. In other words, my sister, they should arrive, too? " King glanced at the sky. The sun was shining high. He nodded, "well, it seems that it''s noon. Tong Di and they should have taken action. If we set out, maybe we''ll meet them halfway." "Eh, king, bangu, master bangp, the snow blowing in hell? Why are you here? " Janos''s voice came from behind the crowd. King and others looked back at the sound. Suddenly, their eyes stared round, as if they saw an incredible scene. "What''s the matter?" Seeing the strange expressions of the people, Janos looked down at himself. His body was still that body. However, he was no longer wearing the clothes of the past trend, but a set of steel battle clothes. However, the style was Japanese women''s sailor clothes, his chest collar even had a triangular scarf knot, his skirt was a shutter skirt, and he was wearing medium barrel black silk at the same time. "Jenos, are you... Are you serious about your dress?" King was stunned. "Women''s wear?" Jenos explained: "this is the latest combat suit developed by Dr. kunos for me, which can greatly improve my combat effectiveness." "Is it to improve the charm?" Blowing snow and others rub their eyes one after another. It''s too hot. "Oh, Janos, it seems that Dr. kunos really knows your mind." King is not from Tucao, but since he knew Saitama, he gradually developed to the direction which he could not describe. He had developed from behavior to clothing. If he went on, I would make complaints about it. "Indeed, Dr. kunos knew that I needed more firepower for revenge, so he specially designed a set of combat clothes to enhance firepower for me." Janos nodded approvingly. "Hey, hey, I''m not talking about revenge, but... Saitama." King can''t laugh or cry. The old man kunos is really bad fun. "These trivial things can be discussed later. The most important thing at present is the freak Association." Blowing Xuela replied, "our temporary team of blowing snow group has added another combat strength and has more strength to break through." "What about teacher Saitama?" "He''s not at home. He''s probably gone." Janos pinched his fist and looked coldly, "in this case, I should try my best to eliminate evil..." Janos, don''t meet that powerful freak. I''m afraid you can''t bear it!! King was speechless when he looked at jenos in his hot eye combat suit. ¡­¡­ Note: Janos'' women''s combat clothes are not my bad taste, but in the original work, Janos did participate in the war in women''s combat clothes (¡Ñ¡Ñ b) Chapter 394 When King and others discussed starting. Saitama has jumped from the well cover. "I didn''t expect that there was such an empty place under my own ground. I knew I had moved here." He looked around. There was a long dark tunnel. The walls around him were neat. There was a dead silence in the tunnel. Tick! Tick! Suddenly, several objects like lamps lit up in the dark, reflecting strange fluorescence. "Eh? What? " Saitama curiously glanced over her head. Roar~ The grumpy roar sounded, and a tall ancient fierce beast slowly walked out of the darkness and stared at Saitama. "Dog?" "It seems to have been a long time ago," Saitama blurted to himself. "Unexpectedly, there are still traces of people. Dogs are still idle, but they are too noisy to warn them to be quiet." Roar~ However, poche was no longer wordy with his bald head. With his big ferocious mouth, a dazzling energy wave took shape in an instant. "Owe adjustment!! Beat you! " Saitama saw that Boqi showed his ferocious face and stepped over, "sit down for me!!" Bang!! Boqi suffered a kick from Saitama and hit the floor heavily. "Hey, what''s the situation with the owner of this place? Why don''t you tie up your dog? Fortunately, I came in. If others came in, it would be easy to bite others. It''s uneducated. " Saitama criticizes the master of Boqi. However, what he doesn''t know is that the master of Boqi, Batis, has already let King kill him. ¡­¡­ "Wa Gang ma..." In the prison of the weirdo Association base, wearing a "BG" T-shirt, mushroom head and slightly fat snot, Xiong quietly touched the prison where wa gangma was held and whispered to each other. "Huh?" Wa gangma, who is sitting depressed under the wall, is nalkin''s son. The goal of the hero association this time is a child whose appearance is somewhat similar to that of a monkey. "Snot male!?" Wa Gang Ma looked around in surprise at the cautious snot male, "are you not dead?" It turned out that the two were hostages held together. However, just now, the ghost level disaster freak cutting Wang took Bi touxiong away. He was originally prepared to kill Bi touxiong late and enjoy the pleasure of killing. However, the hungry wolf appeared in time to kill cutting Wang and save Bi touxiong. However, when he left, he encountered Borch, and the hungry wolf was driven into Da Jiong''s room, while Bi touxiong tried to escape, After confirming that no one was chasing, he hesitated for a long time. As soon as he gritted his teeth, the silly child turned back and wanted to rescue wa gangma. Fortunately, he was lucky enough, because the strength of the freak association had been deployed in nine channels, only waiting for the hero association to come to the door, so he was able to touch the prison unimpeded all the way. So there was this scene. "Runny nose, open the prison door." Wa Gang Ma whispered excitedly and nervously. "Open...?" After snot Xiong glanced at the iron gate of the prison, the child suddenly looked silly, "I... I don''t have a key." "Ah?" Wagang shouted angrily, "how can you save me without a key? Are you a fool? " "Yes... Sorry, I''ll find the key." Snot Xiong said and turned to look for the key. The child''s IQ is really worrying. The key to the prison is basically in the hands of a freak. He goes to look for the key, which is tantamount to a sheep entering a tiger''s mouth. ¡­¡­ Boom!! Explosions continued to ring out in the deserted street. "Has king been found?" Tong Di and others also arrived at the no man''s land on time and looked at the plumes of smoke coming out of the buildings not far away. They mistakenly thought it was king fighting with the strange people. "Well, is this what king said about the plan of building plank roads in the open and hiding? It''s all nonsense, and it frightens the snake. " "If the freak Association kills the hostage children because of king, our operation will be a complete failure," the Dragon crooned "It''s more troublesome." The zombie man looked at the deserted buildings in the no man''s street as if shaking, frowned and said, "king is really too reckless." "So what are we going to do next? Change the plan? " Asked the glittering Frith faintly. "No need." The little eyes of the child emperor glittered with wisdom. "Tong Di, what do you want to say?" The dragon''s eyes are not good at staring at Tong Di, because she is too familiar with Tong Di''s eyes. Whenever these eyes light up, it is time for him to defend king. Tong Di licked the lollipop and calmly asked, "king is not a reckless person. Don''t forget that he is in the information of the association, but he is a smart person with full intelligence like me. Do you think such a high IQ person will be so confused and reckless?" "What do you mean?" The tornado hummed, "tell me straight, what''s King planning?" Tong Di smiled and said, "I think... King has successfully rescued the hostages." "What? Are you sure? " Atomic warriors and others were surprised. If king really rescued the hostages, they wouldn''t have to be tied up. They can do it safely and boldly. The emperor said firmly, "100 percent." The zombie man questioned: "however, after King rescued the hostages, why didn''t he retreat quickly, but stayed in the base to fight with the monsters?" "Yes, Tong Di, what''s your explanation?" The tornado hummed: "Oh, sure enough, it''s all the child emperor. You analyze it indiscriminately." "Sister tornado, don''t deny me so quickly. Please listen to me and analyze it for you." Tong Di smiled and said, "in fact, King deliberately stayed in the base to fight with strange people." "Really, more nonsense." The tornado said angrily, "if king really rescued the hostages, will he stay in place and fight regardless of the safety of the hostages and children?" Atomic warrior and others also looked suspiciously at Tong Di, waiting for each other''s explanation. "Your worry is not wrong, so there is only one truth!!" Tong Di suddenly waved a lollipop in his small hand and shouted, "king is confident enough to protect the hostages, or he has transferred the hostages to a safe place." "And he took the initiative to fight with the freak, making a huge battle noise is sending a signal to us - the hostages have been successfully rescued, you let go of the attack!!" "True or false?" Others are in doubt. Is it really so magical? The dragon scroll stared at Tong Di angrily, "Hey, Tong Di, don''t talk nonsense again. When did king mean this?" "Every move of a wise man contains deep meaning." Tong Di nodded with great certainty, "King will make such a fierce battle sound only when he rescues the hostages. Otherwise, for the safety of the hostages, he will quietly retreat instead of staying in the battle." "So, let''s rush in as planned and support king!!" "Let''s go!" Chapter 395 "Intruder? It''s not the machine that harassed the detective before, but the biological smell... " The big Jiong eyes of the hungry wolf who was about to clean up the coma suddenly looked at one side of the exit. "Route is d 9..." In the underground base of the freak Association, there are nine entrances and exits in total. However, the channels connecting the nine entrances and exits are complex, like a maze. Freaks name each channel with abcdefghi, supplemented by numbers, just like the name of city street, such as Dabei East Road, first ring South Road, etc. Of course, there are some small entrances and exits similar to well covers. "It was a hungry wolf before. Who is it this time? Are you from the heroes association? No, how could it be a person? " Big Jiong''s eyes were thoughtful. "Huh?" However, she did not think for a long time, because in his super spiritual perception, many biological signals appeared in the corridor behind the major exits. "Sure enough... The hero association is coming. Ha, it''s finally about to start. The decisive battle... The ultimate ownership of the planet will belong to freaks. Human beings, who lie on the planet and suck blood, should be eliminated... In order to save the planet, the hero association must be eliminated..." Big Jiong opened his hands, facing the strange people who appeared in the first floor of the hall, and said in a high voice: "the hero association has sent it to the door. This is a good time to eliminate them at one stroke. Detective strange people listen and immediately find out the situation of heroes in the main channels..." In any world, there are all elements with mutually exclusive attributes. For example, during the previous freak riots, the plasma dancer and electrical catfish man, who obviously only had tiger freaks, defeated Lei Guangyuan, a Class-A hero strength faction, relying on their own non-conductive characteristics. Therefore, she needs to find out the distribution of heroes in various channels, and then calmly deploy troops and generals, Let the less congenial freak deal with the hero. "Leave it to us!!" Scattered cheers rang out in the corridors of the hall, dozens of figures retreated and poured into the corridors extending in all directions. "The heroes association is finally here." A man and a woman dressed up as warriors looked at each other and each showed a trace of smile. "Flash Fleisch, my old friend has come after all. I really want to... Kill him!" A boxer who looked like a rhinoceros laughed and said, "are they coming? Ha ha, they are coming. I want to break their bones and declare my strength to the world with their blood!! " "The way to cultivate the big snake..." the Phoenix man looked at the strange king big snake, looked at the big Jiong eye again, and whispered, "if there is such a way, then I can also become the strange King - the Phoenix man. At that time, all the big Jiong eyes, big snakes and black sperm will surrender to my feet..." An ugly humanoid freak scratched the only dozens of short hairs left on his bald head and said with a smile: "honey, is that disgusting and handsome guy with a mask coming, too? Give him to me, and I''ll let him understand Chou Bi''s strength. " A bunch of freaks have no fear, but are in high spirits and can''t wait to fight with the heroes. "Well, wait a minute, where''s the hungry wolf? Let him go? " Da Jiong''s eyes suddenly found that the previously unconscious hungry wolf had disappeared. After sensing his super mental power, he smiled casually, "hungry wolf, if you go out like this, you will meet heroes. It''s good to let you take the lead and let you grow up by the way, my next generation of freak king." ¡­¡­ "There''s a noise below. This should be the channel to the freak Association base?" King, Janos, bangu Bangpu and snow blowing five explored the entrance to the freak Association base all the way. Finally, they heard some noise at the sewer entrance where the well cover was lifted, which determined the entrance of the base. "I''ll go down and have a look!" Janos took the lead and jumped into the deep well in his combat suit. "No problem, come down!" After half a ring, the dull voice of Janos came from the dark deep well. "Let''s go down!" Bangu and Bangpu jumped in and disappeared into the darkness. "Snow blowing, you go first and I''ll come back." King said so. "King, thank you." Snow blowing glanced at King gratefully, and her clothes suddenly danced. Soon she slid down the channel relying on her reading power. "Sure enough, nothing happened." King was relieved to see that one or two did not scream. He jumped down from the entrance neatly. His physical quality is relatively good. He has supernatural defense and the attack power of class a heroes. Taken together, he at least has the strength of ghost level disaster freaks. Of course, he is just the tail of the crane among ghost level disaster freaks. However, at least he has good life-saving ability. If his life is not bad, he will always encounter those dragon level abnormal freaks. Otherwise, he can walk sideways. "So dark?" After King fell into the passage, he looked up and looked around. He found that the light was very dim and the visibility was not high. He could hardly see people ten meters away. "Be careful, there may be danger nearby." Snow blowing reminds everyone. Tick, tick!! As soon as her voice fell, there was a clear sound of water drops falling around. "What sound?" Banggu and Bangpu are martial arts practitioners. They are smart and clear. Even when they are old, they still hear the faint and strange sound for the first time. "Hey, don''t scare me. What''s the noise?" Blowing snow, her face was slightly white and her body trembled. "No, there are high-energy reactive organisms approaching..." Janos''s combat suit tightened suddenly. He stared at the dark passage as if there were fierce beasts lurking in the dead and dark passage. Tick, tick!! The sound of water droplets is getting louder and louder, which proves that organisms are getting closer and closer to everyone. "Hoo ~" King breathed a sigh and was not frightened to turn on the emperor''s engine for the time being. "Light?" As the creatures approached, we suddenly saw that several searchlights seemed to be drifting in mid air. "What?" Everyone held their breath and opened their eyes. The water drops are getting closer and closer "Coming!" Roar~ An animal roar like thunder suddenly sounded, and the whole picture of the mysterious creature also came into everyone''s eyes. "Birch ~" King stared in amazement at the dark body, with two rows of eyes like lights on his head. It was Borge, the Batis pet who had escaped from the super pet Manor! "It''s a dog. I''m on it!" Janos was very simple. After seeing each other, he bullied him without saying a word. The light condensed in the palm of his hand and swept out the hot air. Roar~ However, poche was also without hesitation. With his mouth open, a bright energy bomb took shape in an instant and erupted like a missile. "What!?" Janos''s power furnace stalled and felt the reaction of ultra-high energy. His face changed slightly and he dodged quickly. Boom!! The energy bomb hit the channel, the dazzling light broke out, the channel shook, and the dust was flying. In an instant, the channel collapsed and a large pit was exposed around. Hiss~ Blowing snow and others took a breath of air conditioning. The strength of this mysterious creature was beyond their imagination. "The strength of the freak association is a little scary. A guard dog is so powerful..." Chapter 396 At this time, the channels of the freak Association base are full of fighting sounds. In order to find out the attack deployment of the hero Association, the freaks fight with the S-level heroes who burst into the base. Ten minutes later. "Mr. Da jiongyan, it has been proved that the sexy prisoners entering from entrance a and the super alloy black light entering from entrance B... All the invaders of the base are only the top four of class s heroes and class a heroes, and no other heroes follow." "What? Only such a few people dare to break into our freak association? The heroes Association despises us too much? " "Hehe, let this be their place to bury their bones." "Kill them all, kill them all..." When the strange people around heard that the hero Association despised them so much, they became angry and shouted to kill all the invaders. "I see." Da Jiong nodded calmly and said in a high voice, "since the other party gave us this opportunity, of course we won''t be polite. According to their respective characteristics, I''ll arrange your opponent, mud jellyfish. You have super recovery ability and are the nemesis of swordsmanship. The atomic warrior will be handed over to you... Big esophagus, you have the same ability as the pig God, I hope you don''t let us down... Crossbow s, let sweetheart kneel under your whip... " Da jiongyan arranged all the monsters of ghost disaster level she inferred to go out to meet the enemy one by one. He paused and said: "similarly, all cadres should also contribute. Do you hate the shining flesh? I hope you can succeed in revenge... Wandering emperor, zombie man''s ability is very difficult, and his regeneration ability is very strong. I hope to burn him completely with your energy... " After he announced a series of arrangements. A strange man suddenly asked, "where''s Borch?" "Birch?" Big Jiong said with a faint smile, "it''s already at war." There are still tenth way invaders, but they are a group of unlucky people. They break into the base and hit Boqi. It is estimated that they will die soon under Boqi''s attack. "You go and wish you a triumphant return." Da Jiong left with black sperm in his eyes. He looked up at the strange man Wang Dashe, "I really hope you can''t do it." "But it''s basically impossible, because... That man will come." Freak Wang Dashe: "king!!" "Yes, he is our greatest enemy." "Don''t worry, I''ll kill him." "Ha ha..." The strange man Wang Dashe glanced at Da Jiong without expression: hehe, you''re paralyzed! ¡­¡­ Boom!! In the passage, there were all kinds of explosion sounds. The original flat passage had already become pitted and dusty, and several human shadows loomed in it. "Damn, is this a mangy dog? On us? " Blowing snow, willow eyebrows frown gently, show hands waved, the dust dispersed. "Don''t be stunned. While its attack is alleviated, I will lure him from the front and blow snow. Pay attention to help me, master bangu Bangpu. You wait for an opportunity to attack from the side..." Janos temporarily commanded everyone''s action. "Looking at it, it seems that we have experienced a fierce battle before and are injured. This is our chance." Blowing snow stared nervously at Boqi like a small building, "if such a strange person wanders into the city, it will definitely exist like a nightmare..." "Brother, let''s go!" Bongo greeted bonp. "Good!" The two ejected from left and right, cruising around Borch flexibly, ready to deliver a fatal blow at any time. "Spiral... Incendiary gun!!" Janos stretched out his palm, the hole in the palm burst into dazzling light, and a hot beam of light burst out. Roar~ Poche roared, his mouth opened wide, and the torrent of energy waves rushed out in an instant. In an instant, he dispersed the burning gun that annihilated Janos, castrated and rushed straight over. "Bad!!" Janos''s pupils contracted, and when he found danger, he could not avoid it. "Hell haze!!" Blowing snow, hands crossed in the chest, a hurricane rose from the ground and hit the energy wave. Boom!! The energy collided with each other, making a loud noise. The vigorous wind rolled back and cut the faces of the people like a knife. "Hoo ~" The snow blew and rubbed back. After barely standing still, he took a breath and raised a finger to jenos, "you owe me a favor." "The defense is too reluctantly. I may not be able to defend next time." Janos took a look at the snow blowing. Just now, with the offset of his burning gun, the power of Borch''s energy bomb has been weakened by more than half, which makes the snow blowing resist. If the energy bomb has full power, the snow blowing cannot resist. During their brief conversation, bangu and Bangpu saw the opportunity and drank at the same time: "Flowing water... Broken rock fist!!" "Whirlwind... Iron chop fist!!" "Join hands to attack the upanishadism ¡¤ cross pressure dragon killing fist!!" With their loud cheers, the nearby air shook faintly, the sharp wind roared far away, the fierce wind lifted layers of soil, and their fists emitted a slight fluorescence and smashed down!! Boom!! The deafening spring thunder exploded in the eardrums of the three people blowing snow, making them slightly dizzy. "Good... So strong?" Snow blowing is stunned. It turns out that the peak martial arts has such power? "It''s stronger than the last time I dealt with the centipede elder." Janos was also shocked and stared at bangu and bangp in surprise. "Have you solved it?" King has been looking at the back of the hall. However, the dust gradually dispersed, and their eyes suddenly widened. Poche was still pestling in front, and there were no big scars on his body. In other words, the joint attack of bangu and Bangpu did not have much effect on poche. "It''s... the recent bad weather. I''ve run into these abnormal creatures." When Banggu and Bangpu pulled their old faces, they finally joined hands. Unexpectedly, the other party didn''t give face. The elder centipede last time, Borch this time, really swollen their faces. Roar~ Boqi seemed to be angered and roared. The energy wave in his mouth condensed. The energy wave became bigger and bigger, and the energy contained became more and more amazing "Be careful!" King''s face changed slightly and shouted, "sit down!" Huh? sit down? No, it''s wrong. You should shout "get down". However, before he changed his words, everyone suddenly found that poche sat down inexplicably and even shook his tail to sell Meng. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± King a question mark on the forehead. However, Banggu and others were shocked and looked at King inconceivably. They couldn''t beat him to death. Boqi even let King''s light "sit down" deter him? Has king''s momentum reached the point where strange people dare not resist at all? "Don''t be in a daze, let''s go!" King didn''t know what was wrong with Boqi, but it was a good time for them to get out. He waved his hand and turned from the back of the hall into a charge, leading everyone to explore a new map. Chapter 397 "Damn, the strength is so far apart..." In the dark passage, the hungry wolf covered his bleeding abdomen and staggered forward. Even if he pretended not to care about the injury in front of people, in fact, his injury was very serious. He didn''t have enough time to rest after hunting the police dog man. He fought again and again with his seriously injured body Step on!! Someone!? He stopped suddenly and stared sharply at the shadow ahead. Deng Deng! The opposite person seems to be aware of his existence, but the other party''s speed increases instead of decreasing. "Hungry wolf?" A strong man in prison clothes emerged from the darkness. It was the sexy prisoner who burst in along the road. "S-class hero... Sexy prisoner?" The hungry wolf glanced, "who do I think it is? It''s you. " "Hungry wolf, did you really join the freak association? It''s really troublesome. Originally, I wouldn''t attack cute boys. However, you have joined the freak Association, and you have continuously hurt cute boys such as vest venerable, unlicensed knight and metal bat. You have committed such unforgivable crimes. I''ll take you back to the smelly prison and accept the punishment of the whip of love... " The sexy prisoner just and awe inspiring sentenced the hungry wolf. The hungry wolf spit a bloody spit, "bah, don''t associate me with the Waste Association, they are them, I am me..." "Oh, so you mean you didn''t join the freak association?" The sexy prisoner scratched his ass, "it''s too troublesome. You''re a disciple of Silver Fangs, a hero hunter, and have nothing to do with the freak Association. Your relationship is complex enough, so should I do something to you?" "No trouble, no trouble, because..." the hungry wolf smiled angrily, "I will hunt you!!" "Oh, boys don''t fight well. You shouldn''t learn martial arts. You should learn needlework. In this way, you can make me a love sweater in the future." The hungry wolf said with a sharp smile: "I will hunt you, and then continue to hunt other heroes until I completely defeat you all!!" "What? You are stubborn. Although you are also a lovely boy, in order to prevent you from hurting other boys, I can only do it to you!! " The sexy prisoner''s eyes were frozen, and the words of the hungry wolf poked his death. He would never allow anyone to openly hurt the lovely boys. "Transformation ¡¤ Angel form!!" In the dark passage, a brilliant rainbow light suddenly lit up. In the middle of the air, a big man who ate fruit and opened his hands to embrace the air. On his back, he gave birth to two white wings out of thin air, like an angel coming. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The hungry wolf''s eyes opened violently. What a pervert!? "Angel random attack!!" The sexy prisoner clenched his fists, and the strength of his savings burst out. His fist burst out like a machine gun. Poof!! The hungry wolf hissed and his hands fluctuated, sometimes soft as a face and sometimes hard as iron, drawing away the fists of sexy prisoners one by one. "I have to say that the mysterious bastard professor''s Tai Chi is very suitable for such a reckless man." He wears a flower nymphalus butterfly in the rain like fist of a sexy prisoner. "But so." He said indifferently, and his gesture changed suddenly, "flowing water... Broken rock fist!!" His attack suddenly became fierce and threatening. His fist, with vigorous wind, passed through a fist shadow and hit the sexy prisoner''s face. Ah!! The sexy prisoner flew out in an instant, hit the wall heavily, and hit a spider web pit. He was embedded in it. His nose blood flowed across his face, and a fist seal was firmly printed on it. "How is that possible?" He suddenly looked up and said to himself in horror: "one... One blow will defeat me in the form of an angel?" No wonder the vest venerable will lose to him. I see. I see. The strength of the other party is even higher than ours. "You are no longer attractive to me." The hungry wolf glanced contemptuously at the shocked sexy prisoner and immediately disappeared into the dark. "Come on, come on, let''s go. It''s said that the sexy prisoner bastard was humiliated by him in this channel. We want him to return it a hundred times." "Let''s fuck this time!" "Is it him or his mother?" "Body dry him, mouth dry his mother!" A group of figures swayed in the passage. ¡­¡­ "Kill!" Boom! "Kill!" Boom! "Kill!" Boom! In another channel, a very strange battle picture appeared. Groups of strange people poured out of the channels in all directions and killed the pig God. However, the pig God always maintained a dull expression. The fat palm pinched the strange person in front and stuffed it into his mouth, bit it and swallowed it. Next. He ate all the way and burst in. His belly seemed to be bottomless. No matter how many strange people were dissatisfied with it, perhaps this is why he usually ate all the time. After all, his belly that was dissatisfied with how much he ate would of course always be hungry. "Looking at you, it seems that you are satisfied with your food." There was a sudden explosion ahead. Tick, tick. The clear sound of saliva dripping on the ground also sounded. A giant lizard like a dinosaur stepped out of the darkness step by step on its small short legs. Its bright and bloody eyes stared at the pig God. The smelly saliva flowed uncontrollably. His thick head came close to the pig God and the strong fishy smell spewed out. "The smell on your body irritated me. I''m hungry too. How about you let me have a bite?" "Oh, let me introduce myself. I''m a big esophagus inferred from Da Jiong''s eye as a ghost disaster..." "Huh?" The pig God looked up and saw the big esophagus he was introducing himself. A pair of fat palms suddenly grabbed the big esophagus, immediately opened his mouth, forcibly stuffed the big esophagus into his mouth, and kept rolling his throat and swallowing. "This one tastes good." After a moment and a half, he licked his lips and patted his belly. "Are you full? It''s time for me to taste human flesh. " Gloomy and terrible words rang out in the dark passage. ¡­¡­ Bang bang!! Bursts of muffled noise continued to ring in the narrow channel. Two figures, one attack and one defense. After half a ring, the figure separated. "What''s the matter with this guy? I have hit him five times in a row. However, he has never fought back and has been deadlocked. Has he given up resistance? " The ghost level disaster monster insect God, who is somewhat similar to the big demon king bick, glanced at the super alloy black light opposite with some doubt and exploration. "Why don''t you fight back, you guy?" "Just now you said you are an invincible freak with insect characteristics. I just want to experience your attack intensity. I''m very sorry to delay your time." Super alloy black light crossed his hands in front of him, revealing a pair of simple eyes, "however, I felt that your strength is lower than expected." The insect God was shocked and said, "you... You were testing my strength just now?" "You say you are an invincible insect freak. In fact, you are just a weak and poor insect freak?" The super alloy black light shook his finger and sighed, "you are so weak!! Right? " "Are you asking me?" The insect God was angry, "my answer is... Let you become a pool of meat mud." "Insects beat everywhere!!" His fists turned into illusions and rained on the body of the super alloy black light. "Weak, weak, too weak..." The super alloy black light shook his head, pinched his fist, bent his arms slightly, and immediately hit it violently. Boom! Punch out and directly beat the upper body of the insect God into meat foam. "It''s really annoying. What a weak fist. Hitting me is like touching me. It makes me a little shy. It''s too messy." "Let the sexy prisoner know you''re doing this to me, and he''ll blow you up." He shook the foam of his fist and went on with his black muscles. "Hero? hero? Where the hell is the hero? My blood is burning. Let me release it quickly. Kill me quickly. I''m going to explode! " Suddenly, there was an angry cry of ghosts and wolves in the passage. "Well, someone wants to die. As a helpful hero, I want to be brave." Super black gold and black light trotted along with the roar. ¡­¡­ Whew! Whew!! A flash of sword light flashed, and a pool of mud fell soft on the ground in an instant. "Little fun." The atomic warrior held the shining sharp blade, bit the long toothpick, glanced at the bodies of strange people everywhere, hooked his mouth and smiled easily. "Really? Our strength has disappointed you? " At this time, the mud on the ground suddenly wriggled and merged. In a moment, a strange man with mud flow stood in front of the atomic warrior again and said proudly: "I''m really sorry. I''m a mud jellyfish. Your swordsmanship is invalid for me, because even if I''m divided into tens of millions, I can still revive." "So? It sounds like a lot of trouble, but it''s easy to do. " The atomic warrior clenched his long sword with both hands, bit a long toothpick, raised his mouth slightly and shouted: "Atomic chopper!!" The sharp sword in his hand was immediately drawn out and turned into Taoist sword light. The sword light and shadow danced like a group of snakes, reflecting the dark passage to the ground. Shua!! Where the sword light crossed, there were no living creatures. The mud jellyfish was cut by thousands of knives in an instant, enjoying the pleasure of lingchi. "If your cells are cut off, can you still live? I''m looking forward to it. " The atomic warrior took his sword back into its scabbard, bit a long toothpick, and stared jokingly at the drops of mud and liquid on the ground. There was a strange silence in the passage. "It seems that you are bragging! Really, if you pretend to be dead, you may be able to escape. Why do you have to get up and continue to shout? You deserve it. " After half a ring, the atomic warrior smiled and shook his head. "Help... Help, help..." Inside the passage, there was a shrill cry for help. The male runny nose ran desperately with fat short legs. The runny nose was thrown disorderly, and the tears flew everywhere. He shouted for help in fear. "Boy in front, stop. I''m not a good man. I won''t do anything to you. I just want to kill you. Don''t worry. I just need to Shua to kill you. It''s over soon." A black freak who looks very similar to the cells of human origin is chasing snot Xiong. From his teasing words, we can see that he is not serious, but just playing. Whew!! A fierce man suddenly flew over from the nearby intersection and cut the ground into a deep ditch. After the black sperm was slightly stunned, he jumped up and avoided the air attack sent by unknown people. Snot Xiong took the opportunity to escape. "Huh?" The black sperm suddenly looked at the location of the chopping attack and saw the atomic warrior standing like a pine and cypress with a long sword. "Hey, hey, what''s the matter with you? Suddenly cut it out. Do you mean to provoke me? " "Oh, in order to save time, don''t move, stand and let me cut to death!" The atomic warrior bit his long toothpick and joked. "Well, you despise me, don''t you?" Black sperm akimbo, pointing to the atomic warrior. "You are wrong. I don''t look down on you, I despise you." "Dead ghost!! Eat my sperm! " ¡­¡­ Suck! Suck! Different from other fierce battles, the battle in this channel is very strange. The two masters hold each other... Oh, one side forcibly suppresses the other. A well-dressed and handsome guy wearing European and American medieval noble clothes is biting the neck of the zombie man he pressed on the ground and sucking blood. The zombie man''s eyes drooped slightly and his face was bored. He yawned from time to time. After glancing at the vampire, he rolled his eyes and yawned. For a long time, the vampire finally stood up from the zombie man, put on his bloody lips and scolded: "what kind of blood is this guy? So bad? Did you grow up drinking melamine and eating gutter oil? " Click!! When he mocked, the zombie man had stood up and pulled out his special pistol at the vampire. "Eh? You still have the ability to stand up? It''s really moving. When heroes face evil, they try their best. You should be awarded a hero diligence award. " The vampire laughed. At the next moment, he quickly converged his smile and said coldly, "don''t struggle with inaction. Do you know who I am? I am the only descendant of vampires handed down from ancient times... " He took out his robe, took out a thick stack of documents and said, "don''t think I''m lying. You see, I have a birth certificate, an ID card, who my father is and who my mother is... The most important thing is that I open a certificate of vampire blood in government organs." "Oh, it''s an ancient freak family, which is admirable. However, if the last descendant dies here, the inheritance will be cut off. What a pity..." The zombie man pulled the trigger of the pistol, and the bullet erupted from the muzzle with a cluster of sparks. Poof! However, the vampire reached out and grabbed the bullet like a ghost hand. His palm spread out and a hot bullet lay quietly on it, "is it another bullet? The way you humans deal with our vampires is too old. Bullets made of silver... Tut Tut, in fact, we vampires are not afraid of silver products. It''s entirely your human wishful thinking. " "Really? In this case, we can''t make a quick decision! " The zombie man sighed and took out his axe at his waist. "Let''s play the real PK game, but let me explain that I adjusted infinite lives." Hiss! Suck, suck!! The sound of axe cutting and the syllables of inspiration fluttered in the channel like a symphony. Half an hour later. The zombie man hammered his arm and said with emotion: "I haven''t fought such a powerful freak for a long time. I''m so tired. It makes my back ache. Moreover, I''ve died more than 200 times this time. The injury is a little serious. It takes a few minutes to recover." "How... How is it possible? I remember killing you countless times. How can you not die? " The vampire lay on the ground covered with blood and stared in horror at the zombie man beating his arm. "Oh, you''re not dead yet? Sorry, it was my negligence. " The zombie man looked back and his backhand was an axe. "Well, it''s terrible." Chapter 398 Whew!! A sword flashed and the wall was neatly removed. The three major disciples of the atomic warrior... Juhe nunnery with blond hair and blue eyes, wearing steel armor, a simple long skirt, a coquettish human demon sickle weasel, and an iron headed warrior in a retro Samurai uniform broke in from another channel. "Huh? Guests? " A strange man with a handsome face, green dragon hair ornaments, long chestnut hair and waist and unique clothes happened to patrol nearby. He glanced at the three people in Juhe temple and said, "the weasel wishes the chicken a new year..." "You used the wrong allegorical sayings." "You mind me!" The strange man with long hair looked at them in juhe''an and said in a low voice: "I love my long hair too much, which leads to the evil long hair of the strange man. Your Excellency Da jiongyan infers that my disaster level is ghost..." "We didn''t ask who you are? What the hell are you introducing yourself to? " "Mainly to let readers know me and rub the heat." "Roll!!" "Good courage!!" Magic long hair''s eyes were cold, and his long hair like a waterfall on his head seemed to dance like life, "don''t waste time, you can face me!" "You say so?" Juhe nunnery shouted, "do you think we are stupid?" "Hey, Juhe, it seems that there is really a fool." The drill warrior poked Ju Hean''s arm and pointed to the human demon sickle weasel, with a weak face. "Huh?" Juhe''an looked at the human demon sickle weasel. "Is he inviting me? How shy. Do you want to promise? No, no, I''m a hero, he''s a freak, and he''s a man, and I''m also a man. We''re forbidden love, and we won''t be blessed by the public. Alas, it''s so tangled. What if he proposes to elope... " The human demon sickle weasel fell into a state of self imagination at the moment of battle. "Sickle weasel, you idiot!!!" The diamond warrior''s forehead is blue, his thick palm holds the handle of the knife, and there is the possibility of violent murder at any time. "Before the battle, can you let me clean the door?" "Stop making trouble, sickle weasel. Use your ''flying sword'' to test each other''s strength. We finally get the teacher''s permission to act separately. Don''t screw up, otherwise we will annoy the teacher." Juhe''an took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and scolded the human demon sickle weasel. "Teacher..." The human demon sickle weasel felt a chill in his heart. He rubbed and pulled out his Sabre and said seriously, "it''s a pity that I''m going to disappoint you..." The devil had long hair and a gloomy face. "The devil has a heart for you!" Nima, I feel that the hero association has more perverts than our freak Association. "Stop sophistry and go to hell with my love!" "Flying sword!!" The human demon sickle weasel held a knife in both hands and cut it hard. He drew a sharp cut out of thin air, and flew towards the devil''s long hair like an arrow. Poof!! However, the terrible air combat record did not achieve the expected effect. The devil''s long hair smiled coldly, and the long hair on his head danced, forming a shield in front of him to cut the sickle weasel''s air and resist it. "What?" Juhe''an and others looked at the scene in front of them in shock and blocked the air with their hair. "Frog at the bottom of skirt!" "It''s a frog at the bottom of a well!" "You mind me!" The long hair of the devil''s long hair quickly moved, like a poisonous tongue spitting out a message, and suddenly penetrated the body of the sickle weasel. Poof! The sickle weasel was suddenly hit so hard that it spit out a mouthful of blood immediately. "Sickle weasel!?" Juhe''an and the warrior exclaimed. "Don''t worry, you''ll be together forever." Magic long hair urges his ID long hair to sweep away to Juhe temple and drill warrior. "Juhe chop!!" Juhe''an quickly pulled out his long sword and crossed it in the light of the sword. "Whirlwind chop!!" The drill warrior is not willing to be outdone. Holding a knife in both hands, he spins and stabs forward like a drill. Hiss! There was a rustling crack in the narrow passage. At the same time, the cry of the enchanted long hair maniac resounded: "It''s useless, it''s useless. My only weakness is my hair, and my hair has long been blessed by God. It''s as hard as steel and as tough as silk... Eh? Where''s my hair? " After half a ring, magic long hair suddenly woke up from his madness. He touched a few scattered hairs on his head and shouted unbelievably, "impossible, impossible, how can you cut my hair?" The drill warrior put his knife into the scabbard and said sarcastically, "hair cutting is the introductory course of our kendo. We practice our swordsmanship in a millimetre. We dare not forget the teacher''s education... Sir, you should pay. There is a discount for the card." Hiss!! Juhe nunnery cleanly solved the demon long hair who had lost resistance with a sword. "Alas, I failed you!" The human demon sickle weasel lovingly closed the demon''s long hair and died with his eyes closed. "Move on and meet the teacher as soon as possible." Juhe''an took the lead and charged forward, followed by the human demon sickle weasel and the drill warrior. Whew! In the dark and secluded passage, a sharp breaking wind suddenly sounded. Hiss! The dull sound of a sharp blade entering the meat sounded. Poof! Juhe nunnery vomited blood, and a big wound appeared on his abdomen, with blood flowing. "Juhe!?" "Be careful, there is an ambush." Whew! Whew!! A sharp arrow roared in the dark. ¡­¡­ Kill!! Boom! Boom! The fierce explosion continued. "Battle suit? human beings? Is it a guy who betrays mankind like a hero hunter? " Sweetheart masked coldly and glanced at the crazy human in black combat clothes in disgust. In fact, what he didn''t know was that these people were the dolphin handle elite team sent by nalkin to sneak into the base of the freak Association. However, at the moment, they had lost their mind and would only attack the masked Knights madly. Even if they were seriously injured, they struggled to stand up. "It''s really ugly. It''s clearly the human body, but the mind has become ugly. This ugly thing is absolutely not allowed to exist in the world." Sweetheart snorted coldly in her mask, bullied her, held down the head of a team member and smashed it into the wall. Blood and brains burst out in a moment. The scene was terrible. Pop! A sonic boom suddenly sounded in the air. "What are you doing? He''s dawdling. Kill him quickly. " Charming and indisputable words echoed in the channel. "Leader?" Sweetheart smiled coldly with a masked face. Her body suddenly solved all the members in the aisle in a moment, put her palm out and grabbed the person behind the scenes in the dark. Pop! A whip hit straight like a spirit snake and fell on sweetheart''s masked hand. "Giggle, great, honey mask, you''re too careless. I tell you, as long as the people who have been whipped by the whip in my hand will all become my crotch slaves, and you won''t be an example..." Crossbow s raised a proud smile, and the graceful figure walked out slowly from the darkness. Suddenly, her pupils narrowed, a big hand popped out, quickly pressed her head and hit the wall. "Stupid, trying to control a man without a soul..." Sweetheart looked at the convex back in front of her face... The dead crossbow s, stop and move forward. "Jie Jie, what a disgusting handsome man, I''ll kill you..." In the passage, a hoarse and cruel strange smile suddenly sounded. ¡­¡­ "Stop moving forward!!" The Phoenix man spread his wings and intercepted in front of Tong Di, "I''m the Phoenix man. I can''t take off because I can''t put on the bird shaped props and become a freak..." Tong Di was holding a lollipop. "Why do you always like to introduce yourself at the beginning?" "Because in this cartoon, if you don''t introduce yourself earlier, you may die nameless and nameless... Ah, don''t get close. I Phoenix man is a man who wants to be a freak king." "Do you like the freak king?" "I don''t like it." "Then you want to be its man?" "Asshole, you amuse me?" After the Phoenix man understood it, he was furious. He shook his wings and attacked the sharp beak like a long gun. Whew, whew Tong Di licked a lollipop. In a moment, more than a dozen manipulators stretched out of his backpack, and each manipulator carried weapons, such as kitchen knives, fruit knives, screwdrivers, sickles "Chaos chop!!" The dozen manipulators clung to their weapons and chopped at the Phoenix man. The scene seemed chaotic. In fact, under the precise control of Tong Di, the waving and cutting of any manipulator could be followed and orderly. Ah ah!! The Phoenix man seemed to be cut by thousands of knives. He cut his body with one knife, separating his flesh and blood. There were feathers flying and blood splashing in the channel. After half a ring, the scream and cutting sound gradually subsided. "Children can kill chickens or something!" Tong Di licked the lollipop, looked at the meat pieces on the ground that were difficult to form a shape, and whispered. "Ah!!" At this time, there was a shrill wail in the passage not far away. "Huh?" He suddenly looked up, "is this voice... Juhe? Isn''t he with the atomic warrior? Or did they act separately? " The mechanical claw behind his backpack stood on the ground and took him to the place where the scream came from. ¡­¡­ "What a complex map..." Flash of Fleisch all the way, eyes quickly write down the road along the way. Deng Deng! Huh? Someone? He suddenly fell into the darkness like a ghost, clinging to the wall. The sword in his hand was still out of its scabbard. His face was frozen, "two breath... And it''s not in the team convened by the hero Association. Cut it!" Deng Deng! Step closer and closer, suddenly, the sound of footsteps suddenly stopped. "Flash, old friend, your hiding method has been exposed..." A banter sounded. "Huh?" Fleisch turned out from behind the wall and looked hard into the darkness. He saw two warriors walking side by side. "Industry fire, wind?" Fleisch''s shining eyes narrowed and said coldly, "it''s really an ''old friend''. I didn''t expect you to join the freak Association. Is it for money?" "Flash, finally meet again." Ye Huo stared gloomily at the glittering flesh and said coldly, "at the beginning, we participated in the golden phase 37 of ninja village together, and only the three of us survived. However, later, because your achievements were too excellent, all the limelight was taken away by you. Feifeng and I were as disgusting as an ugly duckling. The shame of that year deeply stabbed our hearts. Since then, We swear that one day we will defeat you and regain our honor. " "Licking the wound in the dark... That taste is really crazy." The strong wind slowly pulled out the long sword behind him and looked at the flash coldly, "we will prove to our family who is the real final winner." "The defeated general." Fleisch''s long sword flashed across his hand, his face was flat, and his heart was ancient. "As fast as the wind!!" The wind held a long sword and whispered. A hurricane blew on the ground. He walked with the wind, trained as lightning, and flew towards the flashing flesh. "As strong as fire!!" There was a sonic boom at the foot of yehuo, and a shallow spider web pit suddenly appeared on the ground. He crudely stepped on the ground quickly, so as to increase the moving speed and make him arrive very fast in the blink of an eye. to be sonorous!! The flashing Fleisch squinted slightly, waved the long sword in his hand, skillfully separated the sword of the wind and fire, and soon the long sword swept out with light. to be sonorous!! The wind and fire cooperate with each other in a tacit way. There is evidence for advance and retreat. They complement each other. If you are alone, you will constantly deal with the shining flesh. to be sonorous! to be sonorous!! The golden sound of metal impact sounded in the channel, and the shadow of knives and swords jumped out of Mars from time to time, reflecting the dark channel, making the indifferent faces of flash and others looming. "Is that all you have? If so, you can go back to the furnace and rebuild it. The ninja village can''t afford to lose this man... " The glittering Fleisch''s icy voice echoed in the passage. "Hum! Let''s see what we can do. " Ye Huo snorted coldly, burst at his feet, and suddenly changed his whole body. His body suddenly became a human monster with a green face and tusks. He was strong. He held a long sword and doubled his speed. He quickly passed through the channel and turned into an illusion, making people completely unable to grasp the details of the opposite side. "We also worked hard to deal with you." The strong wind is the same. His skin is a little colorful, like a leopard. His body is erratic, like a ghost, sometimes in the East and sometimes in the West. The wind blows and goes. "Freak? It turns out that you are employed, but you have completely become a member of strange people. Hum, crooked ways... " The flashing flesh''s face sank, and the instant killing pill in his hand rowed towards the two with a sad wind. However, only one sound burst, and the fire disappeared in place in an instant, and the high wind was elegant. Lighten your feet and go away. "The only martial arts in the world are fast and shining. In those years, we lost to you in speed. Now, we have to get it back several times." With the double growth rate after the freaking, they launched a fierce attack on the shining Flemish, wave after wave, and there was the possibility of killing Flemish''s small sampan at any time. "See? Did you see? We are no longer the people you can deal with... "Ye Huo smiled grimly," flash, today will be the end of your legend. " "The shame of that year must be repaid with your flesh and blood." The strong wind and sharp sword waved, as clear as the wind. "All these years of secret cultivation are used on you..." "Idiot!!" In the face of the aggressiveness of the fire and the wind, the flashing Fleisch faintly spit out two words. "Hum, the dead duck has a hard mouth." Industry fire and wind looked at the flash of flesh, who was embarrassed to block, and sneered again and again. "It''s really time for you to go back to the furnace and rebuild. The explosive speed of industrial fire and the figure of the wind are really exquisite. However, do you... Pass the light quickly?" Whew!! The long sword is in the air and the blood tank is empty. Flash Fleisch slowly inserted the instant kill pill back into the scabbard, glanced at the stagnant industry fire and wind indifferently, "even delusional to compare the speed with light..." "Idiot!!" "Eh? It seems that someone called me? " Saitama ran around in the labyrinth of channels, killing many strange people on the way. Suddenly, he heard a sound not far away and immediately trotted over. "Well, is there anyone else?" Flesh''s eyes narrowed and quietly retracted into the shadow. The instant pill also came out of its sheath again, ready to harvest the next poor man. Chapter 399 "Ah, isn''t this an S-class hero sexy prisoner?" "Tut Tut, I seem to have been seriously injured?" "Oh, is that all?" A group of disgusting freaks poured out and appeared in front of the sexy prisoners frustrated by the hungry wolf, laughing and laughing sarcastically. "Freak?" After the hungry wolf left, the sexy prisoner took a rest, reluctantly stood up and stared at the strange people in front, "do you want to clean me up completely while I''m injured? Sorry, I won''t fall down in such a place, because I have other things to complete. I promised the warden to take the prisoners back... " "Take it back? Ha ha, sexy prisoner, don''t you recognize us? " The strange people pointed to the sexy prisoners and shouted angrily: "we are the smelly prison prisoners who have been oppressed and bullied by you before. Originally, we are free and dignified, but we were brutally abused by you in the prison. What deep kiss of love and warm piston... It''s a mess. We''ve had enough. We want to revolt, resist and overthrow your cruel rule..." "You... You are the lovely boys in smelly prison?" The sexy prisoner stared at the already changed prisoners in disbelief. "Ha ha, are you scared? Thanks to the freak Association, we can escape from the endless hell and regain our freedom. Take a breath. The air is filled with the mystery of freedom... " "I farted..." "Roll!!" "I see. Did you fall voluntarily?" The sexy prisoner looked disappointed at the strange people who were ready to fight, "it seems that I can''t take you back. There''s no way. In order to fulfill my promise, I can only take your body back to explain." His face was grim. With a kick under his feet, he crushed the surrounding three feet of land, and the gravel flew. His red fruit body had been thrown into the air. He opened his hands like an angel, and colorful special effects appeared. A pair of dark wings suddenly stretched out behind him. "Transformation... Dark angel form!!" "Oh, don''t be complacent. We''ll use ten or a hundred times what you''ve done to us..." The strange people roared angrily. "What? "Really?" The sexy prisoner had a meal, and the next moment he lay directly on the ground, opened his legs and groaned, "you said earlier, come on, I don''t resist, you dry me with the means I used to deal with you!" "Horizontal groove!!" Strange people stare at the scene of hot eyes. What a lying slot, what a shameless, what a shameless, and indeed a pervert. Our choice is right. We must overthrow him and completely overthrow him for the sake of the world and the people "Oh, do you really believe it?" Suddenly, the body shape of the sexy prisoner appeared in the crowd of strange people. The thick fist blew out and exploded the heads of the prisoners. He shook his head and said, "I only like lovely boys, not male strange people, so... Please go to hell!!" Bang! Bang! Ah ah!! In the narrow passage, there were bursts of screams. After a long time, the howling was buried in the pools of blood. The sexy prisoner looked at the "comrades in arms" who had just passed the gun in the past with a little sadness, "I personally destroyed my beloved. The world is really cruel..." He sat down. The injury caused by the hungry wolf was somewhat unexpected and serious. He had to continue to stop and rest and recover as much as possible. ¡­¡­ Boom! Boom! In a winding corridor, the sound of crisp chewing was heard. After solving the strange people along the way, pig God took out a large bag of potato chips and continued to eat. From beginning to end, he never stopped eating. Suddenly, a shadow appeared behind him. He was stunned. Immediately, he was black. The whole person entered a humid, warm and wriggling environment. "Huh?" He was confused and fisted, hoping to break the current dilemma. Vomit~ After half a ring, a vomit sounded, his fat body slipped out, his whole body was wet and sticky, very disgusting. "What a big tooth freak?" The pig God turned over flexibly and glared at the strange man who had just swallowed him. The strange man was like an enlarged maggot, but he had a pair of teeth the size of a door, stained with stinky bloody saliva and black food debris. In short, he was a very disgusting strange man. "I''m gum..." "Gums? Are you angry? You see, there is blood on your teeth. I suggest you brush your teeth with lengsuanling. It''s also a food. I understand your pain very much. I hope my suggestions can help you. " "Just eat your fire." Pig God and gums open their mouths and bite each other, and then "Ah, bah, bah, you kiss me?" "Just give you artificial respiration!!" ¡­¡­ "Burn, burn, I''m going to burn... Hero, come out, I''ll explode you..." A rhinoceros - like freak rampaged through the passage, breaking it to pieces. "Eh? Are you asking for death? " A word suddenly sounded. "Who? Come out, don''t play tricks? " The broken rhinoceros wrestler looked around angrily. "Don''t look around, I''m in front of you!" Super alloy black light stands upright in front of the broken rhinoceros wrestler. "Come out and bully my myopia? I''ll blow your head... " The broken rhinoceros wrestler roared and struck his fist. Boom!! Unexpectedly, after his arrogant words fell, the super alloy black light had punched him in the past and burst his head, "what nonsense, what freak should myopia be?" He shook his head and continued to trot forward. After seven turns, he accidentally ran into a sexy prisoner resting under the wall, "sexy prisoner?" "Little black?" The two strong men looked at each other in surprise. "Are you hurt?" Super alloy black light squatted down to check the flesh of the sexy prisoner and asked, "even the muscles have been damaged. Who did it?" "Hungry wolf." The sexy prisoner was slightly weak and said, "that guy is stronger than expected. He beat me with one punch. His strength is very afraid. Even Xiaohei, who is famous for hand-to-hand combat, you are not necessarily his opponent. Of course, as the weakest existence among the S-class heroes, it seems that such words are not convincing." "Well, good!!" The super alloy black light clenched his fist, stared at the sexy prisoner seriously, and vowed: "let me avenge you!!" "Ah!? Xiao... Xiao Hei, don''t wink at me. I can''t bear it. My muscles are a little swollen! " The sexy prisoner''s rugged face rose two blushes. "Hungry wolf..." Super alloy black light didn''t notice the sexy prisoner''s pornographic face at all. He held his chest with both hands and imagined the combat effectiveness of the hungry wolf. "It seems that he finally met an equal opponent. I hope he can let me show all my strength." "I can let you use all your postures..." The sexy prisoner whispered. ¡­¡­ "There was a faint sound of battle in the distance. It seems that the assault process of other heroes was not smooth. I don''t know what happened to them?" The zombie man listened to the faint battle sound, and was worried about the safety of other heroes. "Do you care so much about the lives of other heroes? Don''t think too much. You''d better consider how you should live! " A cold and arrogant word suddenly sounded beside his eardrum, which made his hair stand on end. "Huh?" He suddenly turned back and stared at the human in front of him. His pupils narrowed, "when are you..." The visitor was an uncle, dressed like a tramp in a ragged robe and cloak and wearing a Medieval King''s golden crown. He stretched out his hand, pointed to the zombie man and whispered, "goodbye." His fingertips suddenly burst into a dazzling light, and a light bomb the size of a golf ball burst out, and suddenly hit the unexpected zombie man''s face. Boom!! The light bomb burst, the passage was bright in an instant, and the intense light and hot energy swept around, scraping off layers of land. "Human beings are really fragile. Even the S-level heroes in the human strong and hero association can''t even resist in front of the divine power. If you remember correctly, there are 17 S-level heroes in the hero Association, right? I can destroy this number alone. " Wandering uncle threw two energy flares in his palm, full of confidence. "Wait a minute." At this time, the zombie man suddenly raised his hand from the corpse state, "sorry to delay you for some time, please kill me..." "Yo Ho, not dead?" The wandering uncle looked down at the zombie man struggling to stand up. His fingers stretched out and looked like a gun. The light ball at the fingertip formed in an instant and erupted like a bullet. Boom!! Blow up the zombie man''s face again. I don''t know if the wandering uncle is jealous of the beautiful appearance of the zombie man. He attacks people''s faces again and again. Bah! "Hoo ~ what the hell is your cheating light ball?" The zombie man''s face was blackened. He still stood still and glanced at the wandering uncle. "What a troublesome guy. I don''t know how many times he''s going to die today." "You are worthy of being a top-notch S-level hero. Such a serious injury is still the same as nothing. Oh, is this the origin of your zombie man title? immortal? It''s a terrible ability, but you still don''t see enough in front of my divine power. " The wandering uncle held a light ball in his palm and said, "you must be very confused about my ability. In fact, I just got this power. Not long ago, I was a homeless man with nothing a month ago, but now I am a wandering Emperor..." "Salted fish turned into salted fish emperor?" "Don''t interrupt!" After a reprimand, the wandering emperor continued to introduce himself: "some time ago, I lost my job and house... I became nothing and began to wander. I didn''t realize that the sky was so vast and far-reaching until I lay in the park and stared at the sky a month ago. People were just a drop in the ocean. At that time, I had an epiphany, Humans who clearly enjoy the glory of the earth mother are doing something to destroy the dirty behavior of the earth mother. Humans are so stupid that they deserve to die... " "At this time, god suddenly appeared." "God?" The zombie man questioned, "are you sure you''re not hungry and hallucinating?" "Hum, what do you know? Look at my strength. God has given me the power to destroy mankind. As the chosen son, I should respond to God''s will, sweep away all mankind and save mother earth. " The wandering emperor shouted wildly. The zombie man continued to doubt: "is there really a God? How are you sure he''s God? Does he have an ID card? " "Well, there''s no need to talk nonsense to stupid humans like you. Go to hell!" ¡­¡­ Boom!! An explosion sounded and smoke flew in the passage. The atomic warrior held a long sword and stared at the front. The black sperm blew his arm into a sledgehammer like a balloon, "huge?" He smiled contemptuously, shook his body and bullied him. He waved his long sword quickly with a sharp flash, and directly cut his black sperm blown arm in two. "How do you say hello? In the face of a swordsman, the huge body just becomes the best target, and I tell you, I''ve already cut more than thirty or forty monsters like you, and I''m used to it. " He bit a long toothpick and stared jokingly at the black sperm whose arm was broken in two. "What are you proud of? Look down on me? " The black sperm hissed, "it''s a pity that your swordsmanship is invalid for me..." "Huh?" The atomic warrior frowned. The broken arm of the black sperm just dropped seemed to grow into another black sperm, "split freak? What a headache. For me, this is the most troublesome type of freak... " "Is it just trouble? I really look down on me. Let me tell you, I''m a black sperm. Do you know the characteristics of sperm? " "What is sperm?" "Well, my single dog, no wonder the hand is so fast." Black sperm righteously taught: "sperm is the most primitive cell of human beings and has the possibility of infinite division. Therefore, I am a collection of countless'' me ''. Even if you tear me apart and cut me thousands of times, I will only continue to proliferate and will not die." "Bullshit, don''t talk to me about biology. When I went to school, you were still a sperm... Oh, you are also a sperm now. Well, don''t talk nonsense with you fool. Since you say you have countless you, you can cut off all the countless you." The atomic warrior raised his sword to the black sperm. When the sword turned over, the cold light flashed. "Atomic chopper!!" Countless swords and shadows lit up in the dark channel, and there were many black fragments flying around. After half a ring, the sword light was dim and the channel was quiet. "Dead?" The atomic warrior stared at the pieces of black sperm on the ground. "Come and kill me, kill me!" Unexpectedly, those fragments gathered a little and became black sperm, shouting and mocking at him. "Damn!!" "Atomic chopper!!" After a ray of light, the black sperm split into pieces and gathered in the blink of an eye. "Ha ha, your chopping is useless to me. You''re finished. Go to hell!!" Countless black sperm rushed to the atomic warrior. "What a familiar scene. Is the little tadpole looking for his mother?" The atomic warrior shouted, "atomic chop!!" Another sword light flickered, and the black sperm burst into countless strands. However, after a moment, they took shape one after another and still rushed forward to the atomic warrior. "What a troublesome little thing. I''m not an egg. How can I let you go!!" His eyes were wide open. He drew his long sword to the ceiling of the passage and directly cut the next whole slate. "Patio..." Countless black sperm looked at the falling slate in amazement. Boom! After a dull noise, the ceiling hit countless black sperm. "If you can''t kill, bury you." "The strange people along the road say that their head is the king of the strange people. Are these pestering tadpoles... The children of the king of the strange people?" "So disgusting, you must cut off the source of evil!!" Chapter 400 "Strange, why is there a fish tank here? Are there any freaks who have this hobby? " Juhe nunnery, the human demon sickle weasel and the drill warrior fought all the way, with blood all over and the sword in their hands. They looked around with vigilance, and their eyes fell on a large fish tank in the center. There were several Koi swimming freely and carefree in the fish tank. "Probably spare food!" The drill warrior pinched his chin and concluded in a bad way. "Don''t discuss these unimportant little things, move forward..." Juhe''an quietly moved forward and hurried back to urge them to keep up. "Wait for me!" They looked tight, restrained their relaxed mood, grasped their long sword and followed them quickly. Guru Guru Nagetto!! However, as they passed the aquarium, the water in the aquarium suddenly boiled and burst out a series of long bubbles, as if someone were breathing in the water. "Huh? Be careful! " If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. The three of juhe''an are vigilant, stare at the fish tank, step back slowly and pull away to a safe distance. "The water is overflowing." The water in the fish tank seemed to overflow like life, the fish tank slipped to the ground, and then slowly rose up and condensed into an irregular liquid. Several Koi still roamed happily as if they didn''t notice it. From time to time, they jumped out of the water to play. The scene was once very strange. "It''s a freak!" In Juhe nunnery, their hearts sank, even if they didn''t see the strange man''s facial features from the water, however, the strange behavior of the water exposed his identity. Sure enough, a pair of big eyes suddenly appeared from the water body condensed into four different shapes. The eyes fluctuated in the water body, like objects falling in the water. However, from the situation of the eyes rotating and scanning Ju Hean and others, it was definitely the eyes of the strange man himself. "What kind of Freak is this? Can water be a freak? " "Make a fuss. Since the emergence of strange people, there have been all kinds of inanimate and microbial strange people. Maybe one day sperm can become strange people!" "It''s terrible. I hope I don''t meet such disgusting freaks as sperm." The three people in juhe''an discussed in a low voice, and the water monster stared at them motionless, and the two sides fell into a strange confrontation. "Sickle weasel, test each other with your flying sword..." Juhe''an commanded in a low voice. The three of them followed the atomic samurai. However, their swordsmanship was different. His own Juhe chop was a kind of knife drawing, while sickle weasel''s flying sword was an air chop, which was most suitable for long-range attack and temptation. "Leave it to me!!" The human demon sickle weasel held the long sword in both hands and raised it high. The muscles of his arms trembled. The long sword cut down obliquely, and an invisible air cut shot out with a sharp wind. Whew!! The strange man in the opposite water body seemed to feel the killing intention of the human demon sickle weasel. The clear water drove the shell and suddenly shot a liquid bullet. The bullet erupted like a bullet. It was very fast and hit the air in the blink of an eye. Bang!! There was a sudden explosion in the air, the air shook, and the chopping disappeared. However, the liquid projectile launched by the strange man only lost a few points and still castrated and shot at the sickle weasel. "Sickle weasel, be careful!" Juhe''an and the warrior exclaimed. Hiss!! However, it was too late. The liquid projectile was as fast as lightning. After shuttling through space, it penetrated through the sickle weasel''s body with its pupils contracting. Poof!! The sickle weasel vomited blood and stared. Why am I always hurt? Next time who let me test me, I''ll smoke him!! "Sickle weasel!!" Juhe''an and the drill warrior were shocked and angry. They rushed to the water monster with a long sword in their hands. "Juhe chop!!" "Whirlwind chop!!" They each released their unique moves and brought a sharp wind on the flat ground. Whew! Whew!! However, several liquid bullets floated from the body of the water freak, shooting like a machine gun. Juhe''an and the drill warrior split their swords on the bullets, but shook themselves back. The remaining bullets penetrated their bodies and brought out wisps of blood mist. After half a ring. Pa Pa!! The three disciples of the atomic warrior fell down decadent, with blood dripping from their bodies, and pools of blood gradually seeped from the ground. The strange people in the water didn''t kill them all. After the threat was lifted, they squirmed back to the fish tank. The koi in the body didn''t have any panic from beginning to end. They were carefree, happy and quiet. "Strange, how did it disappear when I heard the voices of juhe''an and others?" Deng Deng! A burst of light footsteps sounded, and Tong Di appeared in the channel where the fish tank was placed through the darkness. "Juhe, drill bit, sickle weasel... Aren''t they with the atomic warrior? Did you act separately? It''s too careless. However, if these three people work together, I''m afraid I can''t win. Who attacked them? " On the ground, the three people in juhe''an were lying dying. Tong Di was shocked and manipulated the mechanical arm to check the situation of the three people, "fortunately, they were only seriously injured..." "Well?" Juhe''an slowly opened his eyes and said weakly, "Tong... Tong Di, are you alone? No, be careful of the strange people in the fish tank... " "Aquarium?" Tong Di was worried and looked up at the seemingly ordinary aquarium. He saw a wet freak climbing out of the aquarium and staring at him with a pile of big eyes. Whew! A liquid projectile shot out rapidly. "So fast!" The child emperor was so frightened that he turned over with the help of a manipulator and narrowly avoided the attack of the other party. Juhe''an shouted anxiously, "Tong Di, leave quickly. You are not his opponent..." The emperor ignored juhe''an''s persuasion and stared at the water freak, shaking in his heart, "is this guy a living body? Is he the one who defeated the three of juhe''an? I can''t believe it. It looks like a pool of ordinary liquid, but it''s a living liquid... For me who is proficient in biology, I can''t help thinking of some unspeakable Beige liquid. " Whew! Whew! Whew! The water freak seemed to notice and sent out a series of fierce water arrows. "It''s time to show real wisdom." ¡­¡­ Dong Dong!! Sweetheart, with a cold mask, walks slowly through the channel, looking around and listening. Shua!! Suddenly, the thin sound of air friction sounded in the narrow and dark channel. "Huh?" He frowned, stopped and looked around warily. Shua!! A figure like a white light suddenly ran past him. "So fast?" His heart was cold, his muscles were tight, and he was ready to attack and defend at any time. His eyes quickly scanned the moment, looking for the figure that had just passed by him. "Tut Tut, it''s disgusting and handsome..." The crazy voice fluttered, and the shadow in the dark ran past, and hit sweetheart''s masked face with a punch. Ah!! Sweetheart, I felt a pain in my masked face, rubbed back, and suddenly my eyes were sharp. I even started to attack my prosperous beauty! Want to ruin my job? Unforgivable! Bang! However, he had just been cruel in his heart, and the other party had flashed behind him and kicked it out. Half a second later, the man in the dark hit him in the abdomen with another punch, making his liver colic and his body unable to bow. "Damn, the speed is too fast, completely beyond the scope of catching with the naked eye..." His face was ugly. "To this extent... I may... I can''t win!" "Tut Tut, the legendary idol hero, fans and class a hero first - Sweetheart mask? In other words, you are the type of hero I hate most. You are handsome and have good strength, which is completely contrary to the laws of nature!! " In the gloom, the shadows separated, and a tall figure appeared. There was a cluster of sparse hair on his * * like head and his face was extremely ugly. I''m afraid ordinary people would look at him with disgust. He was wearing casual clothes, which were tight and short, revealing his belly button like a fart (evil heart). "Ugly... Ugly?" As soon as the pupil of sweetheart''s mask shrinks, there is some fear and distortion in her expression. "You disgusting and handsome bastard, don''t give people a nickname. I''m not called ugly. I''m called ugly president. Because of my ugly appearance, I''ve been discriminated, abused and bullied by people around me. I gradually realized my life and evolved into ugly freaks. I have one thing in common with you, that is, when I appear, it will always cause women to scream, ha, However, I will not be merciful because you are really my most hated hero. " The ugly president''s ugly face twisted, which was even more ferocious and disgusting. He said with a ferocious smile: "I''ll tell you the truth, you can''t have both appearance and combat effectiveness..." "Damn, how can there be such ugly freaks in the world? They pursue absolute beautiful justice. How can they tolerate such ugly things, but they can''t move." Honey, the mask is stiff, the eyes are filled with deep disgust and panic, and the body trembles slightly. All kinds of fears in the past come to my heart. No, how can there be such an ugly thing, unbearable and unacceptable "I can''t beat him because he''s so ugly... Vomit ~" ¡­¡­ "Hungry wolf? Finally found you. " The super alloy black light tracked all the way and finally caught up with the hungry wolf. "Huh? Class s hero super black gold black light? Oh, so anxious to come and die? " The hungry wolf''s originally curved body was stretched straight in an instant, and his decadent expression burst out of a passionate sense of war. Various serious injuries in his body have become a catalyst for his growth under various factors. He is stepping step by step towards the strange man in his dream, only one foot away from the door. Shua! Without nonsense, he turned directly into an illusion, bullied himself, and hit his fist quickly. Pop! Super alloy black light confidently faces hard regret. They come and go, boxing to meat. However, the hungry wolf has a variety of martial arts skill bonuses to suppress the super alloy black light in the situation. "However, your simple physical attack is invalid for me..." The hungry wolf sneered. For such a reckless man as super alloy black light, whether it is Liushuiyan crushing fist, whirlwind iron chopping fist or taijiliu, each can fully restrain the other''s simple and rough fist. "Really?" After the super alloy black light asked, his muscles suddenly expanded around, and his black bald head suddenly knocked forward. "Super alloy hammer!!" Bang!! He bumped his head, and the hungry wolf''s hands were immediately knocked open and hit his abdomen. Vomit~ The hungry wolf''s eyes suddenly widened, and a mouthful of blood spewed out. The bones in his abdomen broke into slag in an instant. The fine bone slag stuck in the flesh and blood, and the sharp pain rushed into his heart. "Damn, it''s a simple head hammer. It can''t defend at all..." The bones in his body were still broken, but he still stood hard against common sense, staring at the super alloy black light and panting. "Hungry wolf, the freak game is over. Surrender and join the hero Association. Don''t live up to your powerful muscles." "Freak game? You said I was playing a freak game? Ha, aren''t you playing hero games? It''s disgusting. Your hypocrisy makes me disgusted... " The hungry wolf straightened his waist slowly, sneered with a ferocious face and said: "you heroes are a pile of dog shit. I won''t fall here. Even if I gamble my life, I will break your disgusting justice. You... Can''t end my freak game!!" He kicked on the ground and killed the super alloy black light like a hungry wolf. "Freak game... Continue!!" Bang bang!! Super alloy black light fought back with his fist. In the fist fight, his heart was gradually shocked. He felt that the strength and speed of the hungry wolf seemed to be gradually breaking through and rising How? How? He gradually fell to the disadvantage. What''s the matter with this man? Even so strong, can you beat yourself? I can''t fight... I should be able to fight! With the passage of time, the super alloy black light vibrated and changed violently in the fierce battle, from full confidence... To self doubt "Super alloy black light, aren''t you trying to stop me? Come on!! Come on!!! " The hungry wolf shouted ferociously, smashing the space with his fist with an indomitable vigorous wind and bombarding the super alloy black light. "I... I''m not his opponent!!" ¡­¡­ "What is the situation in this place? How can there be so many roads? Turn around. I''ve forgotten the way back. I''ll walk for another three minutes. If I don''t find a way out, I''ll blow up the building and run away. Anyway, I won''t lose money... " Saitama wandered around in the complex channel. If she fell into a maze, she couldn''t find the exit after seven turns and eight turns. "There was a sound before here. How did it disappear again?" In the shadow, the flashing flesh clings to the wall, grabs the instant kill pill in his hand, narrows his eyes and turns his mind, "strange breath, is it really a freak? However, the other party''s steps are loose and unprepared. Well, when he approaches, take advantage of his unprepared and kill with a sword... " Deng Deng! The sound of footsteps gradually approached. "Coming!" At one moment, his narrow eyes suddenly opened, and the long sword in his hand still cut through the space. "Flash chop!!" The long sword is as fast as light and lightning. It doesn''t even leave a trace in the air. It seems to break the space and reach each other''s bald head in the blink of an eye... Huh? Bald? "Eh? Something suddenly appeared? Bangs freak? No, it seems to be human, but why did he cut me? " Hiss!! A slight friction sound sounded. Saitama hung the dead fish eye and stretched out two fingers to tightly clamp the blade of instant killing pill. "Huh?" Flesh''s eyes stared slightly, "escaped?" Wait a minute, it''s human. This bald head looks familiar. Remember, when an alien spacecraft attacked city a, it was a shameless class B hero who asked for tea at the battle conference. Why did he appear here... No, it''s not the key problem. More importantly, this guy actually caught his flash cut. How terrible his speed is to catch his flash cut? Or a fluke? Would you like to try again? "Hey, who''s your boy? Why did you suddenly cut me? " Saitama pointed to Frith and asked, "what are you looking at? Beat you!" Flash chop!! Fleisch suddenly waved his sword. The picturesque sword crossed the sky and chopped down in an instant. Hiss! Saitama stretched out two fingers to hold the instant kill pill, stared at flesh seriously and said, "Hey, why did you suddenly cut me again? Provocation? Oh, I see. Are you a freak? " The glittering Frith snorted, "Hey, look carefully. Do I look like a freak?" "Like, freak... Aunt bangs!" Saitama looked determined. "Don''t give me a nickname." Fleisch''s face turned black. "I''m a hero... Fleisch, the shining S-class hero!" "Eh? Hero? " Saitama looked at flesh suspiciously and said, "but you suddenly cut me twice for no reason?" "That..." Fleisch left to talk about his care. "My hand slipped a little!!" Chapter 401 "It seems to be the scream of my little brothers. It''s really sad, tut tut!" "You don''t seem to care much about their life and death?" "Nothing. They are just chess pieces I cheated out of the smelly prison for fun. Die or die. However, their strength is very good. They can make them howl so miserably. It is estimated that the other party is a strong man. It may be the sexy prisoner they have always hated. G5, let''s go and have a look?" "No problem." Two figures flashed through the passage. One was a freak with the shape of a fox and a bell tied around his neck, that is, one of the cadres of the freak Association - Lord meow, and the other was a robot with the shape of an ancient general''s armor, that is, a robot claiming to be from a mysterious organization - G5. "Oh, we seem to have caught a big fish, and it''s a stranded big fish..." Soon, the two appeared in front of the sexy prisoner. Adult meow glanced at the flesh and blood on the ground, skimmed his mouth, and then stared at the injured and resting sexy prisoner with a joking hook at the corners of his mouth. "Well, it''s really not the right time." The sexy prisoner breathed a sigh, his muscles tightened, his eyes locked on adult meow and G5, and he didn''t dare to be careless. He was hurt. The other party seemed to be a strong enemy again, so he couldn''t relax. "G5, you just joined the association, but you didn''t make any contribution. In order to show the friendship of our association, I''ll give you the credit..." adult meow opened his eyes and said cruelly: "kill him!!" "Leave it to me!!" G5 pulled out the long sword around his waist with a miso and aimed it at the sexy prisoner. "You freak Association guys are so arrogant. Do you want to take my life?" The sexy prisoner squatted slightly and said solemnly, "in order not to let you continue to hurt the lovely boys, I will destroy you even if I bet my life." Adult meow held his chest in his hands, and the bell on his neck reflected the flirtatious light. He despised and said, "it''s really disgusting abnormal justice." "G5, kill him!" "Good!" The one eye on the G5 surface flickered slightly. "Come on!!" The sexy prisoner clenched his fists and was ready to go. "Take you... On the road!!" As soon as the G5 mechanical palm tightened, he held the long sword. Suddenly, his body suddenly turned, waved the long sword and chopped at adult meow. Whew!! This sudden change stunned the sexy prisoner. However, adult meow didn''t have a look of panic. When he hooked his mouth, it seemed that everything was under control. With a stroke under his feet and a slight shaking of his body, he had disappeared in situ, leaving an illusory shadow. WOW! G5''s long sword cut through the shadow of adult meow, suddenly looked up and stared at the adult meow who showed his body not far away. "It seems that I have been exposed?" "Tut Tut, G5... Oh, no, you should be officially called... Driven knight?" Adult meow joked on his face. "Drive knight?" The sexy prisoner was stunned to listen to the dialogue between G5 and adult meow. Before driving the knight, he sneaked into the base of the freak Association alone, and then lost contact. It is inferred that he has been sacrificed. How can a driving Knight emerge now? Moreover, although the G5 and the driving Knight are both robots, their shapes are very different. Hey, hey, not all robots are called driving knights. It may also be Janos Click, click!! G5''s body made a friction sound of gear rotation, and the body gradually changed from a powerful and majestic general to a steel man with metallic luster and wild hair. "It''s really a driving knight." The sexy prisoner stared at the driving knight in surprise, "are you not dead?" "Sexy prisoners, don''t delay. Go find other S-level heroes. They may be in trouble." Driving the knight to turn with one red eye, he held a steel box piled up like building blocks in his hand to prevent the sneak attack of Lord meow. "Trouble?" The sexy prisoner was surprised. "According to your information, Da jiongyan, the staff officer of the weirdo Association, has arranged all kinds of weirdos with strong strength and relative restraint. If I guess correctly, others have fallen into a hard battle." The electronic sound driving the knight sounded faintly in the narrow passage. "They are in danger." "How is that possible?" The sexy prisoner was shocked. "If you say so, isn''t the power of the freak Association..." "Yes, the strength of the freak association is not inferior to that of our hero Association. Go and help others. I''ll take care of it." "Drive knight, please here." The sexy prisoner clenched his teeth and smashed the channel wall with a fist, and quickly evacuated to find other heroes. Sure enough, in his heart, robots are not as important as lovely boys. "Tut Tut, the last words are finished, and the future affairs are explained clearly..." When driving the knight to communicate with the sexy prisoner, adult meow looked on coldly from beginning to end, just like the melon eating crowd watching the play. The driver said coldly, "last words? Tell me about your... " "Mine? Tut, what a big breath... " After the cat sneered, he became low, stepped on the ground continuously and quickly, made a sound explosion, and immediately flew towards the driving Knight like a rocket eruption. "Tactical deformation ¡¤ iron!" The driving Knight suddenly lifted the steel box in his hand. After a loud drink, the box turned and deformed like a magic cube, and a shining iron shield was formed in an instant. Hiss!! Master meow''s sharp claws arrived as scheduled. One claw scratched on the iron shield, making the cat scratch the blackboard with sour teeth. "Good response..." With a sigh of admiration, his body was like a dream, moving left and right in the narrow space, fast as lightning, and his sharp claws were grabbed out one by one. Hiss! There were bursts of sour teeth in the channel, which made people goose bumps and numb. "Tactical deformation ¡¤ silver!" After driving the knight to defend passively for a few minutes, look at the time. Once the iron shield is thrown, the iron shield changes in an instant. It is disassembled and reassembled like a building block, changing from a shield to a sharp long sword. Whew!! Holding a long sword, he quickly chopped at the cat, with a sharp wind. Shua!! Master meow''s reaction and speed were extremely sensitive. With a slight flash, he easily avoided the long sword. "Tactical deformation ¡¤ copper!" The driver gave the knight a low cry, and the long sword in his hand became a small rocket launcher with a crisp click. It aimed at the front of the cat, and suddenly burst out a burst of light and fire. "Ah ah, it seems that your adults have assembled many advanced sharp tools for you in order to cultivate you..." Adult meow dodges like a cat and comments easily. Boom!! When the rocket exploded, the tunnel almost collapsed, filled with dust and crushed stones. "Huh?" The driving Knight blinked with one eye and seemed to stare at Lord meow in shock. "Tut Tut, you seem surprised that I know your details?" Meow put his head on his arm and joked, "speaking of it, our organization is very concerned and afraid of your adults..." The driving Knight said coldly, "you''re not from the real freak association?" "I can''t help it. In order not to let the freak Association mess around, the organization asked me to enter the association to inquire about the news..." adult meow laughed and said: "now my task is completed. I won''t play with you." He bent suddenly and landed on all fours. The next second, he ran like a cat, climbed and leaped on the walls around the passage, and quickly went away. "Stop!! What is your organization? " The driver Knight looked at the other party to go, immediately raised his weapon and shouted: "tactical deformation ¡¤ steel!" The changeable steel box changed again, even embedded in his lower body. In an instant, his lower body changed from two feet to four hoofs, becoming a existence similar to a centaur. After the transformation was successful, he ran wildly with his hooves and chased adult meow. However, adult meow was very flexible and very fast. After three or five times, he disappeared in his sight. "Damn!!" The driver''s one eye stared at the direction in which the cat left. "Which side is this guy on? What sacred organization is he talking about? This is a great hidden danger and must be reported to the higher authorities... " "I didn''t catch up. Tut Tut, mechanization really can''t compare with us. It''s time to go home." Meow looked back at the strong wind, sneered, and quickly ran away. "I wonder if the watchdog has come? I don''t think he will come. After all, he was ordered to garrison G City... " ¡­¡­ "What about people? What about the other heroes? " The sexy prisoner runs wildly in the passage, pursuing the whereabouts of other heroes. "What happened to them?" In fact, as the driving Knight said, the situation of other S-level heroes is not good. Guru Guru Nagetto!! A strange man with a pair of front teeth like maggots is swallowing a fat pig God full of blood and weakness. "Hey, uncle, why don''t you cut me? Come and chop me? Oh, I''m so sorry I accidentally beat you down! " The black sperm grabbed the atomic warrior''s hair and lifted each other up, teasing: "don''t look down on me, or I''ll beat you..." Boom!! An explosion sounded, half of the zombie man disappeared, his flesh and blood blurred body staggered, and the ground was full of blood and battle marks. "I want to see if the zombie man really doesn''t die?" The wandering emperor held a basketball sized energy bomb and stared blandly at the incomplete zombie man. "It''s really troublesome. There''s no fighting power at all." The zombie man fell down slowly, and his physical function recovered rapidly. In the face of such a powerful wandering emperor, he was ready to fight for three days and three nights, or even seven days and seven nights. Instead, he could afford it. Whew! Whew!! In the other channel, there is a sudden sound like machine gun shooting. In the channel, water droplets are splashing all over the sky, with full impact, which can easily penetrate the wall of the channel. KAKA!! Tong Di was embarrassed to avoid the dense water arrows. The lollipop that had been placed in his mouth had long disappeared. His cerebellar melon seeds were running fast. "This guy must have weaknesses. It''s time to observe carefully and show his real wisdom. Think about it. He must be able to think of a way to defeat each other. Damn, there''s not enough sugar in his body..." On the ground, the three people in Juhe nunnery lay quietly, already in a coma. "Damn, damn, weak, this guy... This guy is so ugly." Sweetheart stared at the ugly president in horror, and sweat came out of her white forehead. "Disgusting handsome man, what are you afraid of? Come and play with me! " With an evil smile, the ugly president extended his evil hand to the paralyzed sweetheart mask. ¡­¡­ The S-class hero team was almost destroyed. However, in addition to the S-class hero team, there was also a special team - the temporary team of snow blowing group. The team members included snow blowing, king, Janos, Banggu and Bangpu of hell, and their strength was very considerable. "I object." King questioned: "if we want to group, according to common sense, we have five people. The correct way to group should be two people in one group and three people in the other group? Why should I be a group alone? Are you in groups of four? " "Because King, you''re strong enough." Snow blowing analyzed: "from the strange people we encountered, the other party has strong strength. For the sake of safety, such a grouping is the most appropriate." Since they went deep into the base for a long time and did not find the strange man''s nest and the whereabouts of other heroes, they were afraid that the war would be anxious and unfavorable to the hero, so they proposed to act in groups. Then, King became an independent group and the four blowing snow became a group. King certainly can''t agree with the grouping method of Keng dad. "King, we don''t have much time to delay. We know you are worried about our safety. However, with me and Mr. bangu, we can retreat safely even if we meet strange people who can''t face each other." Jenos said in a deep voice, "move quickly!" "Yes, king, please believe in our ability." "The longer it takes, the worse the situation will be. We should hurry up and take action." Blowing snow and others unanimously agreed on this grouping method. After discussing for a moment, they passed the resolution by bullying more and bullying less. Then they quickly poured into the fork road and separated from King. "I..." King reluctantly glanced at the dark passage and groped forward vigilantly. Fortunately, he was not the king who had no strength to bind chickens. He already had the attack power of A-class heroes and super God defense. Taken together, he should at least have the strength of ghost level disaster freaks. Of course, similar to zombie men, he can be beaten. He listened to the movement nearby and moved forward slowly. ¡°king£¿¡± At one moment, a cry made him nervous. Suddenly, he looked back and found a mushroom headed child with a runny nose. "Eh? Why is there another child? " This is obviously not the hostage they want to rescue. "Great, king, are you here to rescue us? With the invincible king, we are safe now. " Snot Xiong excitedly came forward and took King''s hand. "Come on, come on, WA Gang Ma hasn''t come out yet." "Wagan hemp? Hostage child? " King trotted forward with snot Xiong. He was unobstructed all the way. He didn''t meet any strange people. He was almost confused. Even snot Xiong didn''t know the way for a time, which made him very speechless. Fortunately, they were lucky enough to finally find a prison to hold wagangma. "Wa Gang Ma, we have come to save you." Boom!! When king just arrived at the prison, the ground shook suddenly, and even the surrounding gravel gradually floated. "This ability... Is it a tornado?" Chapter 402 At the periphery of no man''s street, heroes of powerful groups in twos and threes lined up with each other to prevent members of the freak association from escaping from the base. However, they stayed outside for a long time and still didn''t see any freaks. "Big brother, did the freaks wipe out the S-level heroes? Why didn''t you see any missing fish? I thought I could make some achievements... " Angry Superman held his white top and stared at the no man''s land where there was an occasional explosion. "It should be known from the beginning that there will never be any freaks who can survive when the S-class heroes break into the freak Association base." Crying Superman calmly accepted the result of the white trip. "King, tornado, super alloy black light... With them, it''s hard to imagine where we need us." Smiling Superman carries a huge sword jade and highly praises the strength of king and others. Didi didi!! Suddenly, the surrounding ground trembled slightly, the stones on the ground jumped like ants on a hot pot, and the buildings in the no man''s land shook gradually, like catkins in the wind. "What happened?" The three smiling Superman brothers immediately became vigilant, each holding weapons, stared at the no man''s land like a shaking boat in the waves, and whispered, "is it an earthquake?" "Look, the building is being pulled out and floating upward, opposite gravity? Or weightlessness? " WOW!! There was a sound of gravel impact in the no man''s land. Under the appalled eyes of the vigilant heroes outside, the huge buildings flew like flying dust, danced and hit in mid air, making a dull noise. "This ability... Is definitely a trembling tornado!!" "The ability of S-class heroes is beyond common sense." "It''s really a tragedy for freaks that these heroes can be born in the age of freaks." Smiling Superman takes a breath of cold air for such divine means. Boom!! After the huge buildings fluttered in the air for a while, they suddenly restored their original gravity and fell rapidly from mid air After half a ring, the no man''s land has become a ruin, broken walls, like the end. "Is that a tornado with a green awn?" On the ruins, the tornado held his chest with both hands and raised his head proudly, "hum, a group of slag." Click, click, click! As soon as her voice fell, pieces of rubble flew from the broken walls, and black sperm emerged from the ground. However, the atomic warrior who fought with him was never found. It was estimated that he was buried underground, but he didn''t know his life or death. However, according to the setting of the cartoon, the atomic warrior is a hero, so he should still be alive. "Hey, hey, little girl, I can''t turn a blind eye to your statement..." "What a wonderful little girl. Are you sure you don''t want a sperm?" "You buried your companions alive, too. Have you been ruthless enough to ignore the life and death of your companions?" "In other words, did Da jiongyan himself say he would solve the trembling tornado? What about him? Dead? " Many black sperm are all individuals with independent ideas. They chirp their opinions and views, just like 3000 ducks calling. The tornado glanced at the black sperm strangely, "eh? African antenna baby? " "Hey, little girl, what do you think? We are sperm, we are sperm. " "Looking at the height of the little girl, it is estimated that she has just entered primary school. No wonder she doesn''t know us." "Come on, little girl, uncles will popularize biological knowledge to you. Sperm is..." The black sperm scrambled to shout. "It''s so noisy!" After the tornado scolded, the palm pinched, and the black sperm on the ground suddenly smashed. When they fell on the ground, they became a smaller black sperm, which perfectly interpreted the spirit of Yugong: children and grandchildren, infinite chamber! "Slightly, come and kill me?" "Can''t kill, can''t kill..." "There is a fool who wants to beat me to pieces." The black sperm were provocative to the tornado in different places. One by one, they were noisy. They were more like a vegetable market than a aunt holding a community meeting. "Are these guys ducks in their previous lives? If you are a duck, be a good duck and be a freak... " When the tornado is angry and the little hand is brushed, the world changes color, the air flows, and suddenly becomes a wind. A hurricane passes by, crushing countless gravel into powder, and the black sperm are dismembered into meat foam flying in the wind. WOW! However, after the hurricane, the black sperm merged into a new individual, as if the tornado attack had no effect on him. "Ah, the little girl''s large-scale attack on me can''t afford to consume me like this, damn it, kill her!" Black sperm stared at the tornado in the air with some fear. He was not really immortal, but there were too many individual cells, which made him seem unable to destroy. In fact, when the cells ran out, he would die. Bang! A piece of rubble burst, and the wandering emperor stood up from the ground with white light, and the zombie man who had been entangled with him disappeared. "Beggar? Yo, your freak association used to be a good organization. It even takes in helpless beggars. Are we wrong about you? " The tornado glanced mockingly at the wandering emperor. The wandering emperor introduced himself word by word: "ignorant kindergarten children, uncle, I''m not an ordinary beggar. I''m designated by God... The wandering emperor!!" "The result is still a beggar." "... uncle doesn''t quarrel with you." The wandering emperor looked sluggish, and then said in a deep voice, "you are heroes, we are freaks, and fighting is the theme we should have." He held his hands, and two light bombs the size of a basketball took shape in an instant. His palm tightened suddenly and shot at the tornado. "Energy bomb? Oh, boring ability... " The tornado looked at the light bullet from the catapult, stretched out his hand and patted it like playing table tennis. "This child is a little strong!" The wandering emperor''s face was dignified. Suddenly, light bombs the size of a football burst out of thin air around him. He stretched out his hand and pointed to the tornado. The light bomb immediately fulfilled his order and shot at the tornado. Bang! Bang! However, the tornado snorted, slapped his small hands around like a slap in the face, and patted the light bombs flying one by one. Boom! Boom! Boom! There were bursts of dull thunder on the ruins, light bombs exploded, dust flew, gravel splashed everywhere, and chaotic pits appeared. "Hey, wandering emperor, don''t mess around. Be careful to hit me..." "Oh, my wisdom..." "Two crazy..." "Fuck..." In the case of random flying of light bombs, the black sperm derived from countless parts were badly hit, and a large number of his parts were crushed under the light bombs. Chapter 403 Dong!! A stone slab was stretched open, and the strangely ugly president climbed out of the ground. "Hey, dwarf in the sky, you buried your companion!" Originally, he was going to torture the sweetheart mask. Unexpectedly, the earth suddenly fell apart. In a short moment, he and the sweetheart mask were buried under the ruins. However, he drilled through the gravel with his extraordinary ability. As for the sweetheart mask, he didn''t know what the situation was. "Hum, they are S-class heroes who bear the name of the world''s strongest group. If they die from such a blow, the association doesn''t need them, because I can deal with freak disasters alone." The tornado hugged his chest with both hands and hummed, "but then again, why are there so many pests left? Those guys didn''t work hard at all..." She glanced back. "King seems to be the only one who has done his best to fulfill his heroic duties." Suddenly... Suddenly... Suddenly King''s heart is still beating very badly. The situation is not good. Why is there only one tornado left in the hero team? What about the others? Killed? "Huh? The tornado is so nice. Why do you mention me? Can''t I be transparent? " He turned black and hid behind the wreckage of a building with his snot in his hand. When the tornado came to power just now, he protected the two little children in time. Otherwise, it is estimated that they have died. The tornado is too chaotic. It is clearly aimed at saving the hostages. It unexpectedly launched an earthquake like attack without considering the safety of the hostages. It really should be beaten The most important thing is that his system has not been restored! At this time, low-key is the king''s way. Why does the tornado have to pull him into the water? Those freaks who can live to the moment definitely have the degree of ghost dragon disaster, and can gather so many freaks together. I''m afraid the boss of the freak association is more terrible. Even if there is no God level disaster freak level, it can''t be underestimated. "Don''t invite me to fight. I''m protecting the hostages!" He prayed in his heart. "Is it the legendary imperial engine? King''s face is full of murderous spirit! " Runny nose looked at King with a straight face in worship. This is king. He is recognized as the strongest man and is an example that almost all boys dream of becoming when they grow up. "King, did my father send you to save me? Hum, I order you to defeat those hateful freaks. They dare to kidnap me. I want them to look good? " Wagangma swaggered and said, "king, if you don''t listen to me, I''ll let my father fire..." Bang!! King took a hand knife, WA Gang turned his white eyes, and his small body fell soft to the ground. Really, it''s easy to expose the position at this critical moment! So cool, so domineering, not afraid of power, not fond of money, is this the style of the strongest man? Snot male''s squint caused by obesity is full of small stars in his eyes. "Really, among so many people, only king is seriously performing his heroic duty. As soon as he senses my motivation, he immediately protects the hostages. Indeed, he is worthy of being a man who has been fighting for a long time. However, today is my home, but you don''t have any chance to show. Just take the children with you!" The tornado glanced at the black sperm and other strange people with a proud look. "Hoo ~" King sighed and said to himself, "what a considerate suggestion!" Whew! Whew!! Suddenly, a water arrow rose from the ground and hit the tornado directly. "Huh?" The Dragon looked at the fast water arrow, raised his eyebrows and stretched out his hand. The water arrow immediately twisted its direction and shot at other places. "Hum, who is the sneak attack?" Guru Guru Nagetto!! In the crevices of the rubble, a mass of liquid gradually seeps out, and then condenses into an irregular liquid freak. "Natural water, you''re all right." The ugly president buttoned his nostrils and glanced at the natural water. Whew! Whew!! The natural water ignored the ugly president, aimed at the tornado and fired several water arrows as fast as lightning, drawing bursts of sharp breaking wind in the air. "Giant freak? The attack means is a water cannon fired under super high pressure? " The tornado raised his hand and patted the water arrows. He said in a disdainful voice, "that''s a miscellaneous fish?" "Hey, hey, little girl, you are too arrogant and despise all of us..." the ugly president shouted: "you are such a young, good-looking, talented guy who is sought after by countless people. It''s really unpleasant, so I have to show you something more terrible than super power..." "The distortion of personality caused by being too ugly... Super violence!!" The ugly president squatted slightly, and immediately made a force under his feet. His legs ejected him like a spring. His ugly face smiled grimly, and his big fist punched against the strong wind "Face destruction fist!!" Pop! The little nose of the tornado moved, gave a light hum, and patted the ugly president head-on. She tilted her lips. "What? She''s so weak and clamoring. She''s just a clown who likes to show off!" Click!! The ground separated, a dark cave appeared, and a voice of words came up from below. "Wandering emperor, take advantage of her relaxation and give her a fatal blow!!" "Huh? Big Jiong eye? " The wandering emperor moved in his heart and did not move slowly in his hands. Energy bombs the size of football flew out and reached the side of the tornado in the blink of an eye. Boom!! The photoelastic explosion was so dazzling that people''s eyes dodged slightly. "Dead? So simple? " The wandering emperor and others frowned slightly. "Really, are you so anxious to be killed? Do you have to remind me about your existence? " The proud voice of the tornado came from the light curtain. "Since you are in such a hurry, I will fulfill your wishes!!" The clothes of the tornado suddenly flew, the green awn was bright, and the small stones on the ground fluttered, indicating that bad things were about to happen. "Destroy all of you, just..." "Ten seconds!!" Her voice grew cold. "Coming?" "She finally got serious? We can''t play any more! " "It''s time to give her some sperm!" Black sperm and others watched the tornado, and the air on the ruins became heavier and even trembled slightly. "King snake, when will we wait until we don''t do it at this time?" The voice of Da Jiong''s eyes floated out of the bottomless hole again. Boom!! The ground burst and the rubble splashed ten feet high. A huge palm suddenly stretched out from the ruins, grabbed the tornado, and then threw it violently to fly it. "Ah!?" The tornado fell heavily on the ground and vomited blood. "Tut Tut, the defense is the weakest when the superpowers concentrate and prepare to release their motivation!!" Big Jiong''s slightly fat body gradually rose from the underground hole and jokingly looked at the "similar" tornado. "Well, her brain was traumatized and temporarily unable to use her super power. This is the best time to kill." "Ha ha, little girl, I want to paint your little face!!" "Accept the punishment of sperm!!" "God said: damn you!" Black sperm and others stared at the injured tornado. "Damn it, because the brain is injured, the reading power becomes unstable..." The tornado covered the injured little brain with hate. "Hey, it''s not good for so many people to bully a girl?" A majestic word sounded. "Which bastard dares to meddle in our affairs... Huh? Huh? That man''s figure... Is the strongest man - King? " On the ruins, king put his hands in his pockets and stared at the black sperm calmly. There was only one sentence in his heart: MMP! Chapter 404 WOW!! On the ruins, the strange man Wang Dashe stretched out his huge hands from under the ground to support the ground, and then pressed hard. His huge body was slowly pulled out from the ground, and the broken corpse wall on the skin fell down. After half a ring, his body was completely exposed. Standing on the ruins, he was enough to shoulder the tall buildings and reach out as if he could touch the clouds in the sky. "Lying trough, so big!!" King''s heart jumped, but also beat at a high speed. The sudden sound of the emperor''s engine floated away on the empty ruins. "How can there be so many perverts in the freak association? Even the tornado fell to the ground. How do you play? Where''s Saitama? As the protagonist, no wonder you are bald... " He keep cool and run away from his mind, thinking that he is not trying to do anything. He is really suck. ¡°king£¿¡± The tornado staggered to his feet and stared at King, "hum, I didn''t expect you to see such an embarrassing scene of me..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elder sister, is this the time to care about this kind of problem? King''s face was slightly heavy and silent. "Well, the most troublesome person is finally going to do it." "But it''s very unpleasant. I''ve been watching coldly just now. Are you looking at our battle with the mentality of watching the play? When we are special clowns? " "If you beat King down, no one can stop us from clearing mankind?" "Come and fight!" All the black sperm looked at King with eager eyes. "Black sperm, don''t be impulsive." Big Jiong''s eyes stopped the black sperm and said in a heavy tone: "the opposite side is the highest combat power of the hero Association. If you are careless about the battle, it is easy to be killed. Heroes and centipede elders are the best proof." "The trembling tornado''s brain is damaged and has no combat effectiveness in a short time. It''s not enough. At present, the only person we need to be vigilant about is king!!" "In order to ensure that we can defeat king, we all go together. We must attack with all our strength. Even King can''t resist it." King''s heart tightened and his mouth twitched slightly. Brother and sister, I was wrong. Can you do it again when my system is ready? The black sperm suddenly shouted, "Hey, hey, I just arrived. Just now, the corner of King''s mouth pulled. It must be laughing at us?" King was stunned. Brother, stop it. Where did I laugh at you? Don''t think about it yourself! The wandering emperor''s face was cold. "Damn it, you look down on us because you are better than us? King, you are too arrogant. " King''s eyes are black. Well, where do I look down on you? Obviously, I am very afraid of you! Are you blind? The ugly president roared, "what''s the most bullshit man? I hate this guy who is handsome, powerful and loved by countless people. I want to cut his face... Eh, this guy is so handsome when his face is broken. Kill him! " King nodded subconsciously. There''s nothing wrong with this statement. The black sperm commented: "don''t make a noise. Which one is not handsome compared with you? Even a pig is a handsome man. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sperm, heart pricking. King pulled at the corner of his mouth. "Ah ah, he laughed again. He really laughed at us." Black sperm and others glared at King, but they didn''t attack at the first time. After all, the other party is the strongest man in the world - King. If they attack rashly, they are easy to be killed. "Da jiongyan, you are the staff member of our freak Association. Please tell us about King. We can refer to it..." ¡°king£¿¡± Big Jiong''s one eye showed a thoughtful light. "There are all kinds of statements about King. In the final analysis, there is only one conclusion: King has a powerful power that makes people terrified." "It is said that king once just stood in front of strange people and didn''t do anything at all. Strange people were afraid to move because of fear in their hearts. They were even knocked unconscious without any reaction." "Therefore, we must not take it lightly." "Hum, no matter how strong king is, is God powerful?" The wandering emperor''s face sank, his palm stretched out and whispered, "let me try his depth." In front of his palm, a dazzling bullet like a small sun gradually condensed, emitting irritable energy. Huh? Brother, what are you doing? Shit, director, pause and broadcast the advertisement? King stared at the light bomb in the wandering emperor''s hand, and his heart beat faster. He couldn''t fit it anymore. He looked around for the best strategic evacuation route. Well, it''s empty. Where are you going? "Hum, I want to see how your face continues to be calm?" The wandering emperor snorted coldly, and his palm tightened slightly, just like grasping the basketball board, lifting the light bomb, locking his eyes on King, bending his arm slightly, and making a shot put posture. "Wait a minute!!" King secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva and suddenly drank. "Huh?" The wandering emperor was surprised and stared at King warily, "king, wait a minute, what?" His whole body emits light fluorescence, as if he was prepared for King''s sudden blow. Wait... Wait... I don''t know what to wait for. I just want you to release the energy bomb later and let me think carefully about how to deal with the severe situation at present. King''s heart is pounding and his head is running fast. "King, stop talking nonsense to them and kill them directly." The tornado took a staggering step forward and suddenly stepped on the unstable stone. His small body stumbled and almost fell. King''s eyes lit up, looked at the wandering emperor and said in a deep voice, "in fact, didn''t you notice?" "What?" The wandering emperor looked around warily. What did king draw my attention to? Is it a hidden blow to kill? Why didn''t I notice anything? This silent attack is terrible, isn''t it? King seriously pointed to the wandering emperor and said, "look carefully at your feet." "Huh? Feet? " The wandering emperor was even more confused. There was only gravel under his feet and nothing else. "There are many gravels on the place where you stand. These gravels are very unstable. If you don''t pay attention, you may fall and get hurt..." King talks nonsense and forcibly delays the time in the hope that Saitama can arrive at the battlefield in time to reverse the situation. "Just... Just reminding me of such unimportant things? No, no, King will not aim at nothing. This sentence must have a deeper meaning. " The wandering emperor left a cold sweat on his forehead and stared at the gravel under his feet. "King is definitely a warning to me. Yes, he is a warning. Standing on the gravel, he will fall and get hurt. Is he telling me that attacking him is self destruction? Or warn me that even if I stand so far away, I don''t want to escape his attack? " He was confused in his head and in his heart, he stared at King in fear... I wanted to test him. However, it was not that he was understanding his strength. Once he revealed his flaws when attacking, he would be killed like a hero and a centipede elder? This man is really terrible. I feel that it''s useless to use more to less. The strength of this man can''t be made up by the number of people! Chapter 405 "Wandering emperor, are you afraid of farts? Isn''t your goal to destroy all mankind? King is the biggest obstacle for you to eliminate all mankind. If you kill him, your task will be half completed... " The black sperm looked contemptuously at the wandering emperor with a cold sweat on his forehead and said in a loud voice, "Oh, if you are so afraid of king, just step back and hand it over to the most responsible person." He straightened up, pointed to the eccentric Wang Dashe and said, "Dashe, as the nominal boss of the association, should you take the lead in charging?" The strange man Wang Dashe stood tall on the ruins, glanced at the black sperm and didn''t reply. The black sperm shouted, "Hey, snake, are you afraid, too? If you are so timid, you are not qualified to be our boss. Just now you gave me the name of the freak king! " "Black sperm, don''t you claim to have more than ten trillion separate bodies? Split a few to test King''s strength. " Big Jiong''s eyes shifted the topic without a trace. "Well, my separation is not endless. Why should I consume my strength in vain?" The black sperm glanced at the motionless natural water and said in his heart: "good guy, the evil natural water has no movement. It is said that it attacks according to the enemy''s hostility, murderous and other emotional changes. It is a stress freak with little thinking ability like Mimosa. It is definitely a very dangerous guy, But why... Why doesn''t it respond to king? " "Can it be said that king saw through the attack principle of natural water at a glance, so he restrained his murderous spirit between the fingers? It''s terrible that king can easily control his murderous gas at the touch of fire. He has changed from a giant to a weak ant, so that natural water doesn''t arouse any interest in him. It''s close at hand, but he doesn''t treat him as an enemy. I''m afraid natural water is really natural water in front of king without us, Let the other party ask and take. " "If he can see through the weakness of natural water, has he mastered our weakness?" The black sperm''s eyes flickered and his mouth clamored fiercely, but in fact his body still didn''t take any action. King saw a row of strange people standing still like sculptures in front of him. He immediately realized that his name of "the strongest Man" frightened the other side. His mind turned and coughed, "everybody, let''s talk." Since everyone is not ready to start, negotiation is the best way to solve the problem. "Talk? what do you mean? Is it for me to surrender? " The ugly president said angrily, "don''t think about it. We are also famous freaks. Even King, your strength is a little stronger than us, but don''t think we will be afraid of it. I tell you, we freaks also have dignity. Even if we commit suicide, take drugs and jump from a building... We will never negotiate with you about surrender." The wandering emperor looked gloomy. "He wanted to make God''s people yield. Damn it..." The black sperm shouted, "Hey, king, don''t go too far. There are far more people here than you. You won''t look good if you fight in groups." Huh? This is not right. I want to negotiate peacefully with you. I didn''t say to let you surrender? King pulled at the corner of his mouth and said that the misunderstanding made him very helpless. "Sure enough, king is laughing at us again, and what does he mean by this gesture? Is it to tell us to let go and attack since we don''t surrender? Look down on us!! Asshole! " The black sperm glared at King with an exaggerated and ferocious expression. However, he just shouted, but in fact he didn''t move. Call~ King lifted his heart and relaxed a little. "Hey, are you too timid? King is only one person. How dare you guys flinch and dare not attack? Don''t call it the freak Association at all. Call it the coward association!! " The tornado leaned on the ruins and tried to sober her brain. When she saw that black sperm and others were so awed of king, she was immediately angry. When I did it, you were like taking stimulants. When it was king''s turn, you were flaccid. It was obvious that I was not as good as king and could not be forgiven. When I recover, twist you into a twist!! She gasped slightly, and her little brain was still dizzy. King looked at the tornado in silence. Sister, if you are injured, have a good rest. Why do you talk so much? "Don''t hesitate. Let''s go together. With our strength, even King will definitely fall in our hands." Big Jiong decided. "It''s better to go together, so as not to let King break them all." Black sperm and others rubbed their hands and stared at King unkindly. To die, to die, just run away! King''s heart beat faster and faster, and the sudden sound floated on the ruins and clearly spread into everyone''s eardrums. Click, click, click At this time, the ground of the ruins shook slightly, and the crisp impact sound came out from the ground. "What''s coming out?" King stared at the sinking ground and prayed that Saitama would punch out from below. The sound is getting closer and closer. Suddenly, there was a roar Woof! Over! King''s heart clicked. I wiped it. It''s Boqi''s dog. Boom!! An energy cannon smashed into the ground and shot into the sky, bringing countless gravel dust. Woof!! The animal roar that rang through the heaven and earth followed, and a large dog like a house sprang out of the ground, its limbs fell to the ground, and the shaking ground trembled. "Birch!?" Black sperm and others were overjoyed. After looking at each other, they raised a common idea and asked the dog to explore King''s strength. "Birch, come on, bite him!!" The black sperm pointed at King and shouted. Woof!! Boqi swings his tail, turns his head and stares at King. His three eyes twinkle with ferocious light. Woof~ It suddenly opened its mouth and a huge energy bomb gradually gathered. "Sit down!!" King yelled. Poof!! Poche immediately closed his mouth, sat down skillfully and shook his tail slightly, just like a pet dog playing with his owner. ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿¡± Black sperm and others have a question mark on their forehead. How can poche obey King''s orders? ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡¡± After the question mark, they were shocked again, and poche seemed to give in to King. They stared at King in horror. What kind of power does this man have? It''s terrible, terrible and terrible that Boqi, whose strength is almost the same as theirs, can obediently surrender. Hoo! King breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he met Borch before and happened to know that Borch would obey the command of "sit down". Otherwise, the situation he faced would be even worse. "King... Tamed a freak?" The tornado also stared slightly and looked surprised. "Hey, I think we''d better consider the surrender mentioned by King..." "Surrender? Absolutely impossible!! " The ugly president angrily pulled off his belly button. His muscles were like meat worms, and his rapid peristalsis surged, gradually becoming an ugly monster like a sarcoma. "You dare not go, I''ll come!" He roared and burst out at his feet. The whole man shot at king like an arrow, squeezed his big fist, and bent his strong arms slightly "Face destruction fist!!" "Surrender!!" King''s pupils contracted and he surrendered subconsciously. "Surrender? King, you are too arrogant. I will never surrender to you!! " "Fight!" The ugly president''s ferocious and disgusting face suddenly approached king and hit his fist. Huh? Wait a minute, I mean I surrender!! King panicked, his fist became bigger and bigger in his eyes, and finally Bang!! The big fist hit him in the face. Whew!! For a moment, he flew backward like a fired shell, hit the ground with a bang and crashed into the broken stone wall. "Ah?" The scene was once quiet. "King... So much water?" Water? Ding, your system friend has been online!! Chapter 406 "I punched king?" The ugly president raised his fist strangely. He didn''t believe he could beat the "strongest Man" king with one punch. "Has the boy been scaring us?" Black sperm are confused. "King is a strong guy?" The wandering emperor fell into deep thought. This sudden scene surprised everyone. King couldn''t take the punch of the ugly President? "Forget king, kill the tornado!" Big Jiong''s eyes flashed and made a quick decision. No matter what king''s situation is, now is the best time to solve the tornado. "Up!!" The black sperm bumped past. "It''s terrible. The motivation is still unstable..." The tornado holds the broken wall and concentrates on the power of thought. However, because the head is injured and dizzy, it is unable to stably manipulate the super ability. "Hey, hey, little girl, let me teach you what it means to send sperm into the soul!!" The black sperm smiled and raised his fist. The fist immediately inflated like an inflatable balloon. In a moment, it became the size of a palace column and hit the tornado hard. "Mental shield!!" The tornado endured the discomfort of the little brain, and the driving force wrapped around him to form an external shield flashing green light. Bang!! The violent blow of black sperm made the tornado''s petite body fly out upside down. "Hey, bully this annoying guy who is young, talented and sought after. Give it to me." The ugly president stepped on the ground with one foot and shot out like a stray arrow. In an instant, he caught up with the flying tornado. With a sneer, his arms bent slightly and his fists clenched, he shouted: "his face is broken!" "Damn ugly!!" The tornado glared at the ugly president and gnashed its teeth. If her super power still exists, I believe she will twist the ugly president into a twist without hesitation. "Little girl, soon you will be as ugly as me." The ugly president smiled ferociously, and his long-standing fist attacked rapidly with a vigorous wind. Bang!! In mid air, a figure shot like a shell. "This..." Black sperm and others were shocked and stared at the ugly president flying in mid air. "As I said, it''s really bad for so many people to bully a girl... Why don''t you listen?" King holds the tornado in one hand and pinches it into a fist with the other hand. He is slowly recovering it. "Ding, congratulations on the host''s success in using five-star freak card polos." "Ding, congratulations on the host''s understanding of the skill ''collapsing star roaring gun''." "Ding, congratulations on the successful host upgrade..." "Ding, congratulations to the host for using the five-star freak card for the first time. The system will enter the upgrade state..." "Ding, since the host is in card use status, the upgrade is suspended!" A series of prompt tones of the system will sound. ¡°king¡­¡­¡± The tornado leaned against King''s chest and looked at King faintly. "Have a good rest, freak, give it to me." King glanced at the tornado and gently placed her in a safe place. "What? I don''t need your help. Give me a few minutes. When I recover, I can destroy them alone." The tornado stared, and his little face was full of unconvinced look. "Oh, you don''t have a chance, because the strange people... Are dead." King smiled angrily, which perfectly explained the philosophy of "being a dog when weak, and being a dog when strong". "Dead?" The ugly general manager pushed away the gravel, arched his waist, turned over and said with a strange smile: "I''m very sorry. I live very well, king. Your fist is as soft as a woman." "Huh?" King raised his eyelids and stared at the ugly president calmly. "Do you think... You''re still alive?" The ugly general manager was stunned and immediately laughed wildly: "ha ha, king, have you been knocked unconscious by my punch just now? Everyone can see that I''m standing here alive without any injuries... " "Really?" Before his voice fell, King walked through the space to reach him. His legs and feet bent, suddenly lifted them, and immediately kicked them up. Poof!! The strong leg force burst in the belly of the ugly president. Boom! A sound burst through the world. Whew!! The ugly president suddenly opened his eyes and almost wanted to stare. His body bent into shrimps. The next second, it was like a rocket rising into the sky, and a mouthful of blood gushed out and sprinkled in the sky, rendering a bit of red in the blue sky. King put his palm on his forehead and looked at the sky, with a slight hook at the corner of his mouth, "God? Tut, do you want to stand side by side with the sun? Well, let you fly for a while... " "Don''t hesitate, let''s go together!! Otherwise, King will break them all! " King defeated the ugly president by thunder, and immediately shocked Da jiongyan and others. They looked at each other and showed a trace of fear in their eyes. "Human winter has come, let you taste the light wave hail!!" Dazzling flares appeared near the wandering emperor''s body, dense and overwhelming. He pointed to King, and countless flares rushed to king like hail. King glanced and smiled contemptuously. Boom! Boom! Boom! Countless light bombs hit king and burst out bursts of dazzling light and muffled thunder from all over the world. "Well, even King is as fragile as an ant in front of the power given by God!" The wandering emperor looked high and did not remember the experience of being scared by King to give up the attack just now. Call~ The bright light gradually faded down. In the light and shadow, a great figure stood tall and straight. ¡°king£¿¡± The wandering emperor and others contracted their pupils. King appeared undamaged in front of the crowd and squinted at the wandering emperor. "Did you just launch a hot-air balloon? It''s warm and comfortable. If you''re at home, you won''t worry about heating in winter. " "What? How dare you underestimate the power of God! Damn it, damn it, damn it! " The wandering emperor was so angry that he opened his hands to embrace heaven and earth, and his surroundings were filled with dazzling light bombs in an instant. "Gee, this kind of thing... I have it too." With a crisp sound, King lightly snapped his fingers, and a huge light curtain composed of energy bombs appeared behind him. Whew!! At this time, the natural water suddenly fired water arrows. "Tap water, don''t worry. I''ll take you on the road later!!" As soon as king waved his hand, the power gushed out and turned the water arrow fired from natural water to other places. "Kill you!!" The wandering emperor roared in a low voice, waved his hands violently, and the light bomb like a swarm immediately flew out. "Whatever you want!" King smiled and stretched out his hand. The energy bomb suddenly charged and roared away. Boom! Boom! Boom! Light bombs collided with energy bombs, and countless energy shells the size of a football collided in mid air. The sound of impact and explosion was heard all the time, and bursts of dazzling light like the coming of the sun forced everyone to slightly divert their attention. "Is this... Is this... The world of heroes?" Snivel hung down under the broken wall, carefully revealing his eyes and staring at the battle in the distance. King stood alone, the strong wind blew and his clothes danced. He looked like a smile and faced several strange people opposite. The light bombs in the air continued to burst and the strong light shone, making King''s great body appear and disappear from time to time, as if he were independent of the world. "Is this king''s heroic posture that all boys worship? I want to be king when I grow up. " His hands were clenched into fists, and countless fanatical little stars twinkled in his small eyes. Ah!! A shrill howl came from high above. "Oh, I almost forgot the flying pig above." King put his hands in lotus shape on his waist. Referring to the posture of Monkey King releasing turtle school Qigong in seven dragon balls, he whispered word by word: "there is no match in purgatory..." The palms of his hands suddenly rubbed out a gradually expanding energy bomb. The temperature around him suddenly soared, and the gravel under his feet melted one after another because of the emergence of the energy bomb. "Purgatory unparalleled?" "Purgatory is matchless!?" "Purgatory is matchless!!?" The black sperm who had planned to beat King stopped their steps and retreated quickly in horror. There is only one move in the world that starts with "Purgatory peerless", and there is only one move worthy of the name "Purgatory peerless", that is the ultimate meaning of King Liuqi skill - purgatory peerless explosion heat wave gun!! "Coming!" "There has always been a legendary move that doesn''t know whether it''s true or false." "It is said that all the freaks who have seen this move have gone to hell!!" Black sperm and others looked dignified and hesitated. The cadres of the freak association were originally combined because of their interests. No one was willing to rush forward and bear the ultimate meaning of king. "King Liuqi skill profound meaning - purgatory without double explosion heat wave gun?" The snot male stared at him, for fear of missing an important scene in his life. "Purgatory is unparalleled... Explosive heat wave gun!!" King whispered, his body was slightly back, his hands grabbed the energy bomb and pushed it into the sky. Whew!! The energy bomb immediately shot out like an intercontinental missile, dragging the long tail of hot and twisted air into the sky, making a sharp wind breaking sound. "Bad..." "Ugly President..." "May there be no king in hell!" Black sperm and others looked at the rising energy bomb and the falling ugly president with pity and compassion. At some point Boom!! The sky suddenly sounded the sound of thunder and explosion, and a gorgeous fireworks bloomed, dazzling and bright. After half a ring, the ashes scattered like a gray drizzle. "NIMA... Blew up." When the black sperm and others saw the ugly president with only gray, they couldn''t help but sigh a few threads of rabbit death and fox sorrow. "It''s not your fault to be ugly. It''s your fault to be scary." King waved his hand gently, and a breeze blew nearby to isolate the scattered gray. The black sperm stared at the silent freak Wang Dashe, "Dashe, as our nominal boss, should you come forward? Do you have to wait until we''re all dead? " The wandering emperor and others also looked sideways. "Well, don''t panic. King is only one person after all. We can kill King if we work together." Da Jiong''s eyes calmly commanded, "Wang big snake is facing the enemy, and others cruise for opportunities to attack." "I have no opinion." The wandering emperor stared at King silently and whispered, "God will guide me to..." Click!! The ground of the ruins suddenly broke open, the zombie man rushed out with blood all over his body, and his intact arm protruded like a spirit snake. In an instant, he pinched the neck of the unexpected wandering emperor. "Oh, you can''t escape. The game of death between us is not over yet!" "Zombie man!?" The wandering emperor grabbed the ferocious palm of the zombie man with both hands. However, as a mage, he didn''t have much power at all. He couldn''t shake the palm of the zombie man''s neck. He blushed and said, "how can you be alive? I''ve broken you to pieces... " "Your attack was very effective. I had fallen into the yellow spring, but I couldn''t swim. I couldn''t cross the yellow spring, so I went back the same way." As soon as the zombie man''s palm was tight, the pinched wandering emperor''s eyes opened violently and filled with blood. He joked: "so it''s a pity. I''m afraid I''ll continue to live for a long time and disappoint you." The wandering emperor shouted, "Damn, I''ll blow you to ashes with a light ball." "Oh, blow me up? You can try. Once the light ball explodes on me, I''m afraid you''ll never escape. " The zombie man pinched the wandering emperor''s neck and suddenly pressed him to the ground. His face drawn with blood approached the wandering emperor, stared at each other and laughed. "Black, black sperm, pull this guy away from me..." The wandering emperor struggled to ask for help from the black sperm not far away. "Oh, this scum with combat effectiveness of five, why should I help you? Once I turn around, I will show a huge flaw to King. Do you want me to be buried with you?" "King, how about giving this guy to me?" The zombie man looked at King and said with a smile, "this guy has abused me countless times just now, but I want to get it back with interest." "It doesn''t matter." King shrugged. Click! Click!! The ground squirmed, the sexy prisoner with red fruit and fruit shouldered the anti atomic warrior, and the child emperor rushed out from under the ground, looking at the battle situation on the scene a little confused. "Huh?" Tong Di''s eyes were slightly narrowed by the sudden light. He raised his eyes to observe the nearby environment. At a glance, he saw king and black sperm. He stared and shouted, "ah? Is that king? Great, with king, we still have a chance of winning, and... Is the water monster there? Damn it, sexy prisoner, put me down... " The sexy prisoner advised, "little boy emperor, don''t struggle. You''re not its opponent." "Oh, I admit I lost to it before, but when I was buried under the ground, after thinking deeply, I have noticed the weakness of the water monster. I can... Kill it!!" "Give it to me. I''ll give it a good lesson - wisdom is power!!" "Ah? Are you sure? " The sexy prisoner put down Tong Di and said anxiously, "come on." "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I have no problem. I''m an S-level hero - Tong Di." Chapter 407 "Tong Di, what are you going to do with the water monster?" Carrying the atomic warrior, the sexy prisoner watched curiously as Tong Di took down his small schoolbag, took out a lollipop and put it into his mouth, and poured out many mechanical parts. Although his backpack was small, it was loaded with a large number of mechanical parts. "In my previous battle with the water monster, I found that there should be a key core in the water monster that can absorb water in the air, so that it can replenish water in time even if it launches a water arrow and keep it as it is." Taking advantage of King''s confrontation with the strange people, Tong Di sat down and hurriedly grabbed various parts for assembly. Xiaolian said seriously: "theoretically, as long as its core is destroyed, it will basically disappear." The sexy prisoner thought, "Oh, so we can attack each other directly? Just like the freak who came down from the ship. " "It''s no use. I tried. In the previous battle, I tried to cut the whole body of the water monster with the manipulator of the backpack. However, it has no effect at all. Therefore, I guess the core of the water monster may also be liquid, so cutting, pricking and other attacks are invalid for it..." "In that case, how should we destroy it?" "Of course, there is a way. As long as the water monster launches water arrows, as long as the number of launches exceeds the absorption number, the water monster will continue to reduce, and only the core will be left in the end..." The sexy prisoner pointed to a lot of parts on the ground and asked, "so what are you doing now?" Tong Di quickly and quickly installed the parts with a pair of small hands. After a while, it had taken shape slightly. He solemnly said, "assemble the robot." "Robot?" "Well, in addition to absorbing and emitting liquid, I also found another feature of the water monster. It makes a judgment based on the opponent''s murderous or hostile emotions before attacking." "Oh, I see." The sexy prisoner suddenly realized, "that is, if the water monster''s opponent has no emotion, then it won''t attack?" "Yes, so the natural nemesis of the water monster is... Robot!!" Looking at the coming emergency robot, Tong Di showed a proud smile. Knowledge is power and wisdom is ability. Because he is sure that the other party will not attack, the robot does not need to be very powerful. As long as he can have a basic attack, it is completely OK. "Hey, who allows you to discuss tactics so openly?" As their eyes darkened, a huge fist like a war hammer suddenly fell from the sky. Boom!! The huge fist slammed down, the ground broke in an instant, the stones splashed, and the strong wind stirred. Ah!? When the sexy prisoners saw that the opportunity was bad, they pulled Tong Di back quickly. When they stood still, they were stunned to find that the robot assembled by Tong Di had become a piece of junk at the moment. "Over... Over." Tong Di''s small eyes flashed a trace of confusion. His secret weapon against natural water was gone. "Hey, hey, do you want to run? No way! " The black sperm smiled and swept across the sexy prisoner with a huge fist. "Be careful!" "Angel sprint!!" Sexy prisoners hold Tong Di in hand and carry the atomic warrior SA Yazi on their shoulders. "Hey, sexy prisoner, put me down and let me deal with that bastard..." The atomic warrior looked up with difficulty, gritting his teeth and staring at the black sperm. "No, no, atomic warrior, you have been seriously injured. You are not his opponent. Moreover, you have lost your knife. If you rush up recklessly, you will lose your life in vain." The sexy prisoner tried hard to persuade the atomic warrior while running with his legs. The atomic warrior struggled and said in a deep voice, "you know what? Even without a knife, I''ll kill this guy, or... Be killed by him." Shua!! However, before he could convince the sexy prisoner, the ground suddenly sank and broke open, a figure swept out of the ground and cut the black sperm into several pieces in an instant. "The ground is really lively." Banggu slowly stopped his hand, slightly hunched over and looked at the sexy prisoners and others with a smile. "Fight? As a disciple of the bald cloak man, I won''t miss such a big scene. " Janos jumped out of the pit. "Ah Ho, wait for me, old man. My legs and feet are not very sharp..." Bunp jumped up briskly and HALELY. "Hey, you guys, don''t forget that you are still a member of the temporary team of the snow blowing group, and I''m the boss of the snow blowing group. Did you leave me? What about shame? " The gravel on the ground blew away, the snow blew, the clothes flew, and came up with an unhappy face. "Bangu? Janos? Blowing snow? " Tong Di''s small face was strange. "Why did you come here?" He and zejinger once said that because Banggu was the master of the hungry wolf, he was afraid that he would show mercy to the hungry wolf, and Janos lived in no man''s land all year round, and their true identity was questionable. In view of this, in order to prevent accidents such as news leakage, they deliberately excluded Banggu and Janos in this heroic action. Unexpectedly, they still caught up with him when they heard the news, In addition, snow blowing, a class B hero who has been removed from the action list, is really a lot of accidents. It''s probably the news leaked by Hickey! He thought so, but the leak greatly alleviated their dilemma, more than Banggu and others, and their fighting power improved a lot. "Hey, hey, it''s too much to catch up and chat under the enemy''s eyes?" Black sperm regrouped, waved two giant fists like inflation, and stared at bangu and others maliciously. "What''s going on? Just now... " Banggu and others who did not know the situation were shocked one after another. "This guy is a cell division polymerization freak. Even if my atomic chopper cuts him into powder, he can still aggregate and regenerate, which is particularly difficult." The atomic warrior got his wish from the sexy prisoner''s shoulder. Although he was relatively safe with the protection of the sexy prisoner, did that guy put his hands on my ass? If I didn''t lose my knife, I would kill him! Click!! When they confronted the black sperm, the ground cracked again and the fat body of the pig God squeezed out. "Pig God? Are you okay? Great. " The child emperor and others happily looked at the slightly embarrassed pig God. Oh, poof!! The pig God glanced at everyone and opened his mouth. A thigh suddenly fell out and hung around his mouth. The scene was terrible. "This..." Everyone was surprised. Is pig God cannibalism? Vomit~ However, the next second, the pig God bent down and vomited, and the man in his mouth fell out completely. It was Juhe nunnery. "Ju... Ju he?" The atomic warrior was surprised, "pig God, you should take Juhe as food..." Vomit ~ vomit~ The pig God spits out the other two people, namely the drill warrior and the human demon sickle weasel. "Drill? Sickle weasel? " The atomic warrior breathed a sigh of relief. "Fortunately, they are all right, pig God. So you protect them. Thank you." "Nothing." The pig God stroked his belly and suddenly made a hungry sound. "Hey, hey, you didn''t pay attention to me? Self serving chat? Despise me? How arrogant! " The black sperm shouted angrily, raised his huge fist and hammered down at everyone''s location. Whew! There was a shrill wind in the air. Bang!! The sound was muffled and fluttered, and the sky was in disaster. A huge stone flattened the black sperm. "Does that super troublesome ugly look dead? Great. " Sweetheart patted her palm with her mask, scanned everyone on the ruins, and determined that the ugly president was not there, her heart immediately put down. "However, there seems to be a lot of prey left." "Honey mask?" Tong Di and others were even more surprised. As a result, there were more and more people on their side. "Wait a minute, where''s Xiao Hei?" The sexy prisoner suddenly found that the super alloy black light had not appeared, "no, according to Xiao Hei''s physical strength, he should have come out long ago. Why can''t he see anyone now?" "Something happened to the super alloy black light." Everyone''s heart sank. "I''ll go down and look for him!" The sexy prisoner clenched his teeth. "Hey, take this." Tong Di threw a locator to the sexy prisoner and solemnly said, "bring back the super alloy black light safety belt." "Don''t worry!" "Angel freestyle!!" The sexy prisoner closed his hands, drilled down the ground, waved his hands, stepped open his legs and shuttled through the gravel. "Tong Di, is that all right?" The atomic warrior frowned and said, "we were at a disadvantage. If we lack sexy prisoners, our combat effectiveness will be reduced by a few points." "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, if sexy prisoners are here, they can''t improve their combat effectiveness." Tong Di pinched his chin and twinkled with wisdom in his small eyes. "Moreover, we have enough hands. Oh, I have a new battle plan." "What!?" Their eyes fell on the confident Tong Di. "Oh, I said don''t discuss tactics under other people''s eyes. Look down on who." Black sperm raised the boulder with one hand and glared at Tong Di and others. "It''s a cockroach with tenacious vitality. It''s disgusting and ugly. It should be eliminated from the beautiful world." Honey, the mask squints at the black sperm. "I''ll kill this guy." Shua! In a moment, a huge palm snapped at sweetheart''s mask. "Giant freak? It''s just to enlarge the target so that I can attack! " Sweetheart''s masked fist is pinched tightly and his arms are slightly bent. He stares at the black sperm coldly and immediately draws it out like a sword. He cuts the huge palm of the black sperm into several sections, which is easy and satisfactory. "Honey mask, be careful!!" Tong Di and others suddenly exclaimed. "Huh?" Whew!! A fast water arrow came and shot sweetheart''s masked arm through and away in an instant. His bloody arm fell powerlessly to the ground, and his arm sprayed a lot of blood. "Ah! My hand... " Sweetheart''s fake face hurt, and the cold sweat on his forehead burst out. He stared at a creeping liquid in the distance and clenched his teeth: "Damn, that guy cut off my hand." "Honey mask, the water monster''s anti-aircraft gun under ultra-high pressure will pierce and cut off the enemy, and normal attack methods are ineffective against it. Come back quickly, I''ve thought of a new way to subdue it..." "I see." Sweetheart stooped down to pick up her broken arm, and then closed it on her still bleeding arm. The broken arm and the muscle at the broken arm wriggled. After a few seconds, the broken arm recovered as before. "This..." Everyone was stunned and looked at the sweetheart mask of "Reunion". "No, it''s impossible. According to the normal biological theory, how can a normal person''s arm..." Tong Di rubbed his small arm, unbelievable. "Just because the section is very neat, it can be connected seamlessly. However, don''t patronize and be shocked. Tell me the way to eliminate the water monster." Sweetheart stared at the water monster with a mask and a gloomy face. "That guy dares to hurt my beautiful body. It''s unforgivable. I''ll... Kill it!" Whew!! However, a high-speed water arrow shot again and pierced his body in an instant. "Honey mask!?" Everyone was shocked. "Damn, honey, the mask has been killed..." "Hello, Tong Di, who did you say was killed?" Sweetheart rubbed her mask and rubbed her chest. "It''s a shame to make such a hasty judgment. You''re a think tank of the association!" "No... nothing? The resilience is too strong! " Tong Di and others looked at the standing sweetheart mask inconceivably. "Don''t make a fuss." Sweetheart took a deep breath in her mask. "I already understand my task - to buy you time to convey the battle plan to everyone." "Speed up, or if I''m killed, you won''t have free time." "Oh, boy, you are arrogant!" Black sperm stood up again like a cockroach. Bang!! Sweetheart flew over with a mask and punched the black sperm''s head, "ugly evil... Don''t be too arrogant in front of beautiful justice." "Honey, mask, hold on!" Tong Di quickly said to the atomic warrior and others: "listen to me, the attack principle of the water monster is... So we can kill the water monster only if we destroy its core. I think jenos and the atomic warrior can complete this task. The atomic warrior cut the water monster into thousands of pieces, and jenos is responsible for burning every drop of the water monster, Eradicate it completely... " "Juhe... Borrow your knife." The atomic warrior pulled up a grass and bit it in his mouth. He grabbed the long knife of Juhe nunnery. His face was firm and cold. "Don''t worry, I''ll cut it into drops of liquid." "Yes." Janos nodded solemnly. "And that black carbon freak..." "Don''t give people nicknames!" The black sperm, who are splitting up one by one and fighting with sweetheart''s mask, yelled. "His ability seems to divide cells infinitely, so..." Tong Di looked at the pig God, "pig God, you can have a big meal." "I won''t waste food." The pig God touched his belly and replied in a loud voice. "Mr. Banggu, the guy with big teeth is obviously a clumsy monster. It''s just right for a flexible martial artist like you to deal with it." Bangu pulled off his coat and twisted his strong arm. "Well, it''s time to move his muscles and bones." "That strange man with the appearance of a tramp has been dealt with by a zombie man. Look at the scene, the zombie man has won the absolute upper hand, so we don''t need to pay attention." "What about the giant freak and the one eyed freak?" "King and tornado recycle them." "The question is, how do king and tornado know our battle plan?" Tong Di said confidently, "with King''s IQ, as long as he sees our actions, he will understand my battle plan and convey it to the tornado, so we don''t have to worry." "Well, OK, but, Tong Di, what''s your task?" "Me? I''m just a child. Of course I''m staying in the rear with this grandpa! " Tong Di took Bang Pu and rushed to the hiding place of snot Xiong. "Hee hee, my previous guess was right. King really saved the hostages. I''m so smart." Chapter 408 Boom! Boom! There were bursts of explosions on the ruins of no man''s land in Z city. Janos and others found their own opponents to divide the freak camp. "King, there are two freaks left..." The tornado steps faintly and slightly shakes its petite body. "Huh? Give me the big one and you the small one. " King stared at the tall and powerful monster Wang Dashe. The sixth sense of Asura Unicorn fairy told him that the big guy in front of him was a certain threat to him. His eyes narrowed slightly. He had already used the Polska card. You should know that polos was a monster of divine disaster in the hearts of many fans. Even in the evaluation of the hero Association, he was also an unprecedented disaster level above the dragon. Such strength was enough to kill most dragon disaster monsters, such as the ugly president before. However, he was very surprised to feel a threat from the snake. "If you say anything stupid, it should be king to King and general to general at this time. Therefore, give me the giant freak who is obviously the boss of the other party. You deal with the one eyed dragon at its feet." The tornado stared at the snake fiercely, gnashing its teeth and said, "besides, that guy dared to attack me just now. I''ll kill it myself." "Ah?" King was stunned and helplessly looked at the trance tornado, "your condition is not good..." The tornado clenched his teeth and said, "it doesn''t need all my strength to kill it. Even if I can only use a little bit of reading power, it''s enough." "Are you sure?" King looked suspiciously at the staggering tornado. "Don''t talk nonsense, I''m on!!" With a flash of green light on the tornado, it flew out like a missile that ignited the propellant. "Oh, has the tornado recovered?" Da Jiong glanced at the blinking tornado and shook his head, "no, her super power fluctuation is still unstable. It''s so arrogant. She took part in the battle without completely recovering from her injury. However, her recklessness gave us a chance to defeat her." "Moreover, she chose the big snake as her opponent and didn''t know whether to live or die..." "Trembling tornado!!" The tornado twinkled with green light, and the broken stone walls on the ground suddenly danced and rotated. In an instant, a terrible tornado swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth swept away from the big snake. "Snake, kill her!" Big Jiong''s eyes gave orders calmly. Oh~ The snake''s whole body suddenly changed, and its muscles rolled out dragon like dragons. The little dragons suddenly opened their mouths, and the dazzling brilliance burst out from their mouths. A few seconds later, a hot and irritable energy beam burst out. Boom!! More than a dozen light beams plunged into the dark tornado, burst out bursts of dull thunder, and countless lights leaked from the dark tornado. "This guy... His strength can''t be underestimated!" As soon as the tornado''s small eyebrows were picked, the palm opened and twisted hard, and the small dragons derived from the big snake immediately twisted like dry clothes. Whew! Whew!! The snake''s face turned to the tornado like a broken mask. Several loose hair as strong as horns on his head suddenly danced and stretched, shooting at the tornado like a whip, sending out a sharp wind breaking sound. "Don''t bother me!" The tornado tried to shake the slightly dizzy little brain, yelled, and rowed his hands to both sides. The sharp hair of the big snake was immediately opened. Whew! Whew!! At this moment, the mouth of the little dragon on the big snake lights up like a searchlight, and incandescent beams fly past. Boom! Boom! The spirit of the tornado was in a trance and had no time to avoid. She tried her best to hold up the power shield and resist all the energy beam guns. However, the dazzling light caused by the burst of the beam made her eyes blink. Shua!! Just at the moment when she showed her flaws, the big snake bent, and its huge fist came through the air with a fierce vigorous wind. When the tornado regained consciousness from the dazzling light, the snake''s fist was close in front of her. She could not avoid it. As soon as she clenched her teeth, the infinite power contained in her petite body gushed out and condensed into a huge palm to face the snake''s fist. Poof!! However, the invisible giant hand she completed in a hurry can only slightly hinder the snake fist. A few seconds later, the fist breaks through the invisible shackles and moves forward with the supreme momentum of destroying the earth. Bang!! Taking advantage of the obstruction of the snake fist, the tornado quickly shifted her position. However, she escaped the frontal attack of the snake fist, but she was still blown away by the fierce strong wind. "Ah!!" The sharp wind slapped on her white and tender face, like a cold knife, which made her feel painful, making her dizzy. Her brain was blank, and she couldn''t go back and fly quickly. Shua!!! The snake''s eyes flashed coldly, his arms bent slightly and stretched rapidly, and his huge fist hit out again to catch up with the tornado. "Sister..." The snow blowing who followed Banggu and others saw that the tornado was in danger, and immediately exclaimed nervously. Poof!! A figure passed by and held the tornado firmly. The other palm suddenly pushed out to the snake''s fist. The big fist and the small palm suddenly met in the air. Hoo! Hoo! A muffled sound sounded, and a violent hurricane suddenly swept out from the middle of his fist and palm, lifting up layers of land around him. The tornado opened its eyes faintly, "king?" "Tornado, have a good rest. Now the two opponents are all mine!" King undoubtedly announced. "What, I don''t..." Before the words of the tornado protest were finished, King threw her in the direction of snow blowing, Tong Di and others. With skilled reading power, King flew to Tong Di and them with the petite body of the tornado. "Sister!" Snow blowing hands crossed in front of the chest, read the power through the body, wrapped around the tornado, and followed steadily. "Tornado?" Tong Di stared at the slightly confused tornado solemnly, "the strength of the strange man is somewhat beyond my imagination. He even lost the tornado to the other party." "What, if they hadn''t attacked me before, causing damage to my head and unstable reading power fluctuation, it would only take me five seconds to kill it!!" The tornado suddenly opened its eyes and solemnly explained it word by word. "... OK, but now you need a good rest. Let king take it next!" ¡°king£¡£¿¡± The snake''s head hung down and stared at the "small" king without emotion. His tone was indifferent, "nice to meet you!" "You''re welcome." King also has a cold face. In the air, big fists and small slaps still wrestle with each other. "No, it''s beyond my original plan to let King fight with the snake so early..." Da Jiong stared at the snake and king with flashing eyes and fell into meditation. "The duel between the strange king and King... Well, it doesn''t matter. In short, I can''t expose it and hide behind the scenes. Even if I can''t succeed this time, I have a chance to make a comeback." "King has done it! When the tornado failed, we can only hope on King. However, King has never let us down. This hostage rescue plan is also because King can be perfectly implemented. The hostage is rescued unharmed, which makes us get rid of the passive situation... " Tong Di stared at King and big snake for a moment. Shua!! When Da Jiong''s eyes and Tong Di''s thoughts were different, the big snake and king had their own tricks. The little dragon on the big snake was like a pea shooter in a plant versus a zombie. King also saw the move. After a snap of his finger, he closely arranged a sky net of energy bombs behind him and shrouded the snake. Boom! Boom! The deja vu scene happened again in the battlefield. The photoelastic and energy bombs collided with each other. The big snake and King fired photoelastic energy bombs at each other Whew! Whew!! The snake''s flexible hair stabbed king like a whip. "Insect carving skill!!" King tilted his mouth, and the power of reading gushed out. He entangled himself into invisible palms, grabbed the snake''s hair, immediately pulled it violently, and forcibly pulled the snake forward. Oh~ The big snake was in no hurry, and then hit forward. His mouth suddenly opened wide, and then a terrible scene appeared. The big snake''s mouth appeared layer after layer like a pyramid, with smelly saliva and sharp fangs... His mouth snapped at King. "This mouth... Show me your weakness?" King''s eyes were cold, his palms were open, and a light flickered. The energy bomb the size of a football was formed in an instant, and then it was launched in an instant, straight into the snake''s mouth. Dong Dong!! Bursts of muffled noise sounded in the snake''s belly, making him spit smoke in his mouth. "Take a punch from me!!" King, in line with the idea of taking advantage of his illness to kill him, shook his body and turned into a hurricane. "Water rock broken fist!!" The big snake suddenly gulped down, suppressed the energy in his stomach, and then drank a muffled, sullen, low voice. His huge body was short, and his hands stood out in a standard martial arts posture. Poof!! Fist and fist collided suddenly and separated quickly. "Hungry wolf?" King stared at the snake in disbelief. Shuiyan broken fist is the sign of Banggu and the hungry wolf. Banggu is fighting the big tooth freak, but the hungry wolf hasn''t appeared yet. However, the huge freak in front of him knows how to use Shuiyan broken fist. Is it... The product of the hungry wolf freak!? This conclusion is inexplicably a little shocking. "Hungry wolf!?" Banggu, who fought with the big tooth freak, couldn''t help looking sideways. "Hungry wolf, is this your pursuit? "Freak king?" King looked at the snake calmly. It was a pity in his heart. At the beginning, he had taught hungry wolf Tai Chi and was regarded as half a master of hungry wolf. Originally, he thought that hungry wolf was just a tough bear child. He didn''t expect to go astray like a freak. "Whirlwind iron chop fist!!" The big snake struck with an irrefutable punch. "Stubborn." King''s face sank and raised his fist face to face. Bang! Bang!! There was a dull noise in the air. King and the big snake fought each other continuously. The jagged fist shadow filled the air. The exquisite moves were dazzling. The surrounding ground sank layer by layer because of their battle, and a huge pit had been formed in the blink of an eye. "King has a firm upper hand." A trace of essence flashed through the turbid eyes of bunp, who was a full-time observer of the war. "Really?" Tong Di stared at the battle with a headache. Boom!! In mid air, King punched the snake on the jaw and sent him flying. Dong! When the earth shook, the huge body of the snake fell heavily to the ground, shaking countless gravel smoke and dust to block out the sun, like billowing smoke. "Explosive force... Energy bomb!!" King jumped up and was in mid air for a moment. His hands were lotus shaped, and an energy bomb condensed into the size of a wheel was launched. Boom!! The powerful energy bomb fell on the snake, burst into a dazzling brilliance, and another layer of nearby land was cut off. Whew! Whew!! The dust in the deep pit has not yet dissipated, and the situation of the big snake is not yet clear. A dozen beams of light suddenly burst out in the misty dust and rushed at king like a tracking missile. Boom!! The light beam falls on King and then explodes. The light is as bright as the sun. "King, are you okay?" The child emperor and others held their breath and stared at the little sun in the sky. Hoo hoo~ A strong wind rolled up in the sky, scattered the "light", and King fell at a high speed intact. Bang bang!! There was another dull sound in the pit. "Damn, damn, how can these two guys fight more and more deeply? If you go on like this, you will expose yourself!! " Da Jiong stared closely at the deep pit covered by smoke and dust, and could not see the situation clearly. His super mental strength detected the combat situation in the deep pit, "what''s more, the big snake is not king''s opponent at all. At the beginning, it was not long before the battle, it was completely downwind, and I''m afraid its defeat is not far away. Although the big snake still didn''t break out with all his strength, however, Defeat is only a matter of time. " "Sure enough, without solving King''s problem, the hero association can''t be destroyed at all, let alone the great plan to eliminate mankind." "Unfortunately, I don''t have a hungry wolf with better control potential. Otherwise, once he is trained into the next generation of freak king, he may be able to compete with king." Boom!! Suddenly, the explosion interrupted Da Jiong''s fantasy. A huge figure rushed into the sky, and the big snake was dripping with blood. Shua!! King followed, and his fist rained on the snake. "King... Won." Tong Di and others were relieved to see King completely suppress the snake. "Sure enough, if King makes a move, the situation will be basically stable." Oh~ However, the sky changed dramatically, and the whole body of the snake changed from a human form to a dog like freak. Its strong and strange body was wrapped around Jiaolong, and one after another tore at King with open teeth and claws. "Transformation?" King raised his eyebrows, turned his body, blinked through the dragons, turned over to the snake, raised his legs and feet, and then kicked fiercely. Poof!! The dull sound suddenly sounded, the big snake snorted, and his huge body fell into the pit again like a plane crash. Whew! Whew!! However, the big snake was not caught. The little dragon on his body sprayed light bullets at king like a machine gun. Boom! Boom! Boom! The explosion rang out one after another. King ignored the attack of the light bullets, plunged his head, walked through the light bullets like an arrow, and pursued the big snake. "Hungry wolf, wake up!" Chapter 409 Shua Shua! At the bottom of the ruins, in addition to the roaring sound and vibration, there was the sound of washing and brushing the rubble. "Xiao Hei, where are you?" The strong body of the sexy prisoner, chiguoguo, pushed away the rubble like a swimming in the broken wall of the rubble, and approached the position of the super alloy black light displayed by the locator step by step. Pop! In the process of advancing, the locator given by Tong Di suddenly failed. "Huh?" The sexy prisoner shook the locator depressed and found that there was a slight crack on the back of the locator. Perhaps it was damaged in the fierce battle before Tong Di, and the support has failed badly at present. "Fortunately, I have." He reached out to his storage space and took out a small and exquisite locator that vibrated and made a slight sound. In the small screen of the locator, several green dots marked with unique symbols flickered to indicate the orientation of the heroes. "Xiao Hei, wait for me..." After determining the position of the super alloy black light, the sexy prisoner put the locator back into the storage space again, extended his thick palm into the gravel, pushed it away, and then twisted his waist to swim forward like a fish. "Once upon a time, my body was so weak. When I was a child, I was not good at sports because of my weak body. Every time I lost to other children in the game, I kept repeating failures, which broke my self-confidence and gradually led me to inferiority and autism. Until I was 15, I pestered my parents to buy a three kilogram dumbbell, From then on, I began to exercise hard and fell in love with exercise. From three kilograms, ten kilograms, fifty kilograms, one hundred kilograms, two hundred kilograms, five hundred kilograms... Even to one ton or two tons, I became stronger and stronger. I won the championship in various sports competitions, and my confidence gradually returned to me. I didn''t know what degree my body had reached, I only know that after joining the hero Association, dealing with monsters has always been a rolling battle. No monsters can give full play to their strength. Ghost level disaster monsters and dragon level disaster monsters... I beat down many powerful monsters. I became bald and stronger. I became more and more confident and even expanded. I arrogantly thought that except for non-human king and Bruce Lee, I should be the third strongest person in the world. I also learn from others to pursue the so-called battle that can give full play to my full strength, but... However... " The super alloy black light curled up in a dark and narrow underground space, revealing complex emotions such as fear, confusion, shame and so on. The figure of hungry wolves always rippled in his mind, "that man... Is so powerful that his attack intensity continues to break through and improve in the battle. He is not an opponent, and he succumbed in his heart, Fear that hasn''t been seen for many years has climbed into my heart again. What kind of feeling is that I clearly have spare power, but I dare not let go of the attack. I am afraid. Yes, I am afraid. Cowardice makes me shrink back, makes me yield, and also makes me wake up. It turns out that I am not pursuing a full-scale war from beginning to end, I''m just pursuing an overwhelming victory that makes me feel comfortable. In order to get rid of my inferiority and cowardice when I was a child, I keep exercising, fighting and winning. This is my potential pursuit. The goal of fighting a war with all my strength... Is not what I want. I want a battle with a clear mind. " Bang!! When he was at a loss, the man, the man symbolizing freedom - the sexy prisoner rushed through many obstacles and came. "It''s strange that Mingming is positioned nearby. Why can''t we find Xiaohei?" The sexy prisoner glanced at the small space in confusion, found nothing, and immediately reached out to push away the gravel to leave. "Ah?" Super alloy black light stared at the sexy prisoner with gravel and opened his mouth. "Oh, such shining white porcelain teeth... Xiao Hei, I finally found you." The sexy prisoner happily looked at the super alloy black light unharmed, "Xiaohei, you''re okay. Great. The battle on the ground is not over yet. It''s time to give full play to your strength." "Is the battle still going on? Bruce Lee didn''t beat the hungry wolf? King didn''t show up? " Super alloy black light holds his legs and shrinks in the corner, with a decadent look and a low tone. The sexy prisoner was stunned, "Hey, hungry wolf? I didn''t see him on the ground. Didn''t you destroy him? " "I, I lost, completely lost to the hungry wolf." The eyes of super black gold and black light show a confused color, "the hungry wolf is not wrong. I don''t deserve to be a hero at all. Everything I do is a hero game without any sense of justice. I just want to prove that I am strong and meet the idea of a strong man who is sought after and recognized by thousands of people with shame and inferiority." Bang!! The sexy prisoner suddenly punched the super alloy black face. "I''m so hypocritical. No wonder you''re angry." Super alloy black light lowered his head lonely. "It seems that the punch was too weak to wake you up!" The sexy prisoner suddenly whispered, "angels attack!" Bang! Bang! Bang! His fist clattered like a machine gun on the super alloy black light and strong body, making a dull sound. "Xiao Hei, you see, even if I try my best, I can''t hurt you at all. Your muscle armor still exists. You know, I was knocked down by a hungry wolf with one punch. Xiao Hei, what have you been trying to grow up for? Just to protect yourself from being bullied? If you get lost again, you will not be able to protect yourself! " "I... I''m sorry." The super alloy black light curled up lost. He trembled at the thought of the fierce hungry wolf. "Stubborn!!" "Give you a big move, dark angel awakening stream..." "Angel piston!" The sexy prisoner pressed forward. Ah!! The black light of superalloy was flying in the narrow space. Sexy prisoner: "Xiao Hei, look at your body... Look at the uncontrollable vibration of your muscles..." "Woo woo!" "Listen, did you hear the cry of your hard-earned muscles?" "I''m crying." "It seems you haven''t realized... Take me again." "Angel tongue kiss!" "Sexy prisoner, I understand. Thank you very much. I was a deflated balloon just now. After your inflation, I got strength from you. It has been inflated. I will cheer up again and be responsible for this muscle..." "Xiaohei, great. The whereabouts of the hungry wolf can''t be predicted, so Xiaohei''s strength is absolutely necessary for our heroes to break into the team. Let''s go back to the ground!" "Well, OK, but sexy prisoner, I''ve finished inflating. You can pull out the air needle." "Well... I think your Yin hall is black and your spirit is poor. I''ll cheer you up again..." "Super alloy rocket!!" "Ah... Ungrateful." ¡­¡­ Hoo Hoo!! There was a big gasp in the narrow and dark space. The hungry wolf sat on the ground with blood and flesh all over. The injury beyond ordinary people''s imagination made his appearance look not adult, and his bloody muscles adhered to bone debris and hair. Hungry wolf as like as two peas, gasping for breath, staring at the darkness, "ha, heroes are just powerful human beings, and weird people are just strange human beings. Actually, there is no difference, because their disgusting human nature is exactly what they are." "Ah!?" He moved his body a little and affected his injury, so that he couldn''t help humming, "the injury is a little beyond expectation. Is he too strong? I thought I had exceeded the limit of human beings, ah! It hurts... I didn''t expect that I didn''t escape the human category after all. Am I going to die? " He leaned weakly on the gravel. "Do you want to die like this?" "No!!" His eyes were suddenly sharp, "I haven''t reached the goal of defeating all heroes including King and climbing to the peak of monsters..." "How could I, how could I stop here!!" "Ah!!" Click! Click! The narrow and dull space echoed with crackling and crisp sounds like fried soybeans. "King, you must be defeated by me, by me!!" Chapter 410 Boom! Boom! The roar of explosions continued to ring on the ground. The major heroes and freaks were fighting. King and the freak king had already disappeared into the pit. In addition to the long dull sound occasionally, the specific situation had long been unknown. Roar!! The cadre of the freak Association, who is covered with maggots and has only one pair of big teeth and big bright eyes. It is inferred that the disaster level is enough to reach the Dragon level - gums, open their mouths and roar at Banggu. "Is Mr. bangu all right?" Tong Di always paid close attention to the war situation. Seeing the white haired Banggu face a tall and powerful freak, he couldn''t help but be ashamed. "Don''t worry, don''t worry, little boy emperor. Although my brother is old, he is also very capable. His character is obviously very kind, but he will be careless when he takes the shot, so he will call me when chasing the hungry wolf. He''s afraid of accidentally killing the hungry wolf when he takes the shot!" With his hands on his back, bump leisurely watched the battles of all parties and said with great emotion: "in other words, I haven''t seen a serious Banggu for many years." "Look at the sky, there are flying saucers!" Banggu looked at the gums, suddenly pointed to the sky and shouted with exaggerated surprise. Hiss!! He braked hard and looked up at the sky. "Water rock broken fist!!" A loud drink suddenly sounded. Shua!! The ancient and firm figure of bang passed like a ghost. Ziz!! The gums were torn into two petals from the mouth in an instant. The blood sprayed and fell on the rubble and dyed red. Banggu clapped his hands, glanced at his dead gums and commented with a smile: "tut Tut, you freaks are sometimes so cute, and your IQ is so low that people are moved¡° ¡­¡­ "Hoo, to be honest, it''s unimaginable that you just gave me the injury, so I haven''t recovered yet." The zombie man sat on the wandering emperor, grabbed each other''s neck with his palm, and controlled him so that he had no chance to resist. "Hey, do you want to detain me like this all the time? You don''t want to put me in the prison of your hero Association, do you? That would be ridiculous. " The wandering emperor glared at the zombie man and said, "you have the ability to let me go. My power will definitely blow you into scum." "Long winded, do you just want to be reborn early?" The zombie man''s palm tried hard, and the wandering emperor almost died. He forced him to ask, "what''s the situation with the power given to you by the gods you said before?" If there really exists a mysterious God, it must be reported to the association, because the terrorist existence of giving people power at will is likely to be the behind the scenes person who caused great trouble to the earth in xibabava''s prediction, so we must find out the situation so that mankind can take preventive measures. The wandering emperor was stunned, "God? So you want to ask about the gods... " "Shut up!!" A roar like spring thunder suddenly rang out in his mind, rumbling, causing him to be dizzy and deaf. "Ah? Who''s talking? " When the wandering emperor painfully covered his ears and opened his eyes again, he had come to a paradise with birds and flowers and green grass, "eh? Where is this? Where''s the zombie man? I dreamed? " "You have violated my instructions and tried to reveal my existence. I must punish you!" An unquestionable majestic word floated in the endless flowers and plants. "Huh?" The wandering emperor looked up and suddenly saw a God with exposed skeletons and visible flesh and blood, "ah, Lord God!" "I will confiscate your strength, your life and everything!" "Ah!!" In reality, the wandering emperor suddenly tightened his whole body, his face showed an expression of extreme fear, a lot of cold sweat flowed freely, and was aging at the speed visible to the naked eye. "Eh, what''s the matter with this guy? What''s the expression of constipation on your face? Hey, hey, we''re on the battlefield. It''s not serious to defecate anywhere. " The zombie man looked at the meaningful wandering emperor strangely and quickly asked, "you talk, is it hemorrhoids?" The wandering emperor stared and confided with difficulty: "God, God..." "You talk intermittently. It seems that someone pinched your neck... Ah, I pinched his neck." The zombie man let go and said anxiously, "tell me, what happened?" "God, God..." The wandering emperor swallowed his breath before he finished a word, and his body grew old and corrupt rapidly. "Hey, hey, wake up." After the zombie man shook the wandering emperor for a few times, however, the wandering emperor''s body was as corrupt and oxidized as a corpse buried underground for many years, turned into a pinch of gray, and his eyebrows couldn''t help wrinkling, "God? Does this thing really exist? This guy is obviously influenced by some force. " He stared at a pile of dust on the ground and muttered, "does the guy who gave you strength really exist?" Does this terrible guy really exist, who haunts without a shadow, easily gives people powerful power and deprives people of their lives at will? If it does exist, it is likely that he has caused great trouble to the earth. Their own strength is still weak! He clenched his fist, and Dr. kenos invited me to participate in a strength enhancement experiment ¡­¡­ "Atomic chopper!!" Shua!! After the atomic warrior shouted, the long knife waved like a shadow, and the silver light flashed across the body of natural water. However, unexpectedly, he cut off the water with a knife, and the water was more flowing. His chopping attack was ineffective against natural water. Whew! Whew!! Natural water mercilessly launches an ultra-high speed water arrow, as if mocking. "Atomic warrior, get out of the way and let me burn him!!" Janos stretched out his palm, and the small hole in the palm suddenly lit up a dazzling fire. "Spiral burner!" Shua! A hot flame shot out like a water arrow. Boom! The raging fire hit the natural water in an instant. "Succeeded!" The atomic warrior and Janos stared at the fire ahead. Whew! Whew!! However, the bleak wind broke their fantasies. "What happened?" After they were slightly embarrassed to avoid the water arrow, they looked at the fire in amazement as if it had been split with their hands, and the natural water slowly flowed out of the fire. "Super power?" Both of them thought of a possibility. "Too careless, hero!" A dull voice sounded. "Gravity wave!!" A mysterious power was added to Janos. Click!! Janos was heavy, his legs couldn''t bear the heavy gravity and broke. The combat suit specially developed by Dr. kunos was broken into a pile of scrap iron. "Janos!?" The atomic warrior quickly turned around with a long knife and saw a slightly fat big bright eye. ¡­¡­ "Finally recovered a little sober." After a break, the tornado reluctantly stood up, turned his head, stared at the snow blowing, hugged his chest and hummed: "how did you appear in the battle of the freak association? I remember that you should have been excluded from the combat team in this breakthrough plan. " "It''s you who obstructed it." Blowing snow held his chest with both hands and turned his head. He snorted coldly, "you don''t have to take care of my affairs!" "Well, I don''t care about your mind." The tornado stared at the snow blowing for a few seconds, immediately took back his eyes, clenched his small fist and blustered forward. "Hey, hey, tornado, why are you going?" Tong Di hurriedly asked. "I won''t sit back and watch them fight." "The problem is that the freaks have been assigned." "Really?" Ah!! A dull hum came. "The devil transformed man, atomic warrior..." Tong Di looked at the defeated two in shock. "It''s really useless. I just left for a little while and I can''t support it..." The dragon curled its mouth and its green awn twinkled. Chapter 411 "The chosen son of supernatural power... Trembling tornado!" Da Jiong''s eyes twinkled at the approaching dragon and smiled, "welcome to the freak Association. Let me introduce myself. My name is da Jiong''s eye. I''m the staff officer of the freak Association..." "I don''t care what you are. Hey, did you command others to attack me just now? I clearly remember your mean voice. " The tornado held his chest with both hands, his green awn was shining, and his eyes stared at big bright eyes. "Yes, there is a prize. The reward is... Death!" With a faint smile, Da Jiong pointed to the tornado with his palm, and the stones on the ground immediately floated and turned into light to shoot at the tornado. "To that extent? I believe you are not a fighter... " The dragon curled his mouth, his body was short, his small fist was clenched, and his reading power curled around it. Immediately, he punched out the wind and smashed the broken stone wall. "No injury?" Big Jiong''s eyes narrowed, "this kind of attack can''t do anything. I can only say it''s a tornado. No wonder even your sister, blowing snow, has to call you ''monster among monsters''." "Oh, are you a snow blowing friend?" The tornado raised his eyebrow, "how can you have a strange friend like you? Should be killed. " "Let you understand the reason why I call shudder Tornado..." With a wave of her small hand, there was no wind or wave. However, the next second, Da Jiong''s left hand seemed to be torn off by someone''s forced breaking, and the bright red blood sprinkled into the sky. "Ah ah..." Big Jiong looked at his suddenly torn arm with shocked eyes, "this guy... When?" "Because my enemy will look like this... Look!" The tornado points to the broken arm thrown in the air. A hurricane appears out of thin air. After wrapping the broken arm, it rotates into a tornado at a high speed. The strong wind like a blade cuts the broken arm into drops of meat foam. "Do you understand?" "What a terrible woman, this woman... This woman is more terrible than the legend. Even if she is injured and can''t give full play to her strength, she still runs over me. I underestimated her!" Big Jiong''s eyes twinkled and drank in a low voice, "natural water, attack with me." Whew! Whew!! As soon as his voice fell, a few sharp breaking winds flew up immediately. The water arrows as fast as lightning cut through the space and came to the tornado in the blink of an eye. "Miscellaneous fish!" The tornado waved his palm and patted the water arrow, "if you''re in such a hurry, I''ll send you!" The green light on her body suddenly brightened, and a strong thought power came out through her body. Suddenly, a gust of wind was formed and suddenly blew away to the natural water. The strong wind beat on the body of the natural water and pulled away the liquid on its body surface. "Points... Separated." Tong Di happily watched the natural water disappear like a peeled onion, which is similar to the strategy he mentioned for the first time. Finally, the natural water will only have the core that adsorbs air moisture. As long as the core is eliminated, it is equivalent to the elimination of natural water. "Hey, if you''re too careless, I won''t be polite!" Big Jiong''s eyes were cold, "the highest superpower - gravity wave!" WOW! The air suddenly solidified, and the atmosphere around the tornado seemed to solidify. An invisible Mount Tai came quietly and pressed on her shoulder. Click, click! The crisp sound of breaking fluttered, the body of the tornado sank, and the ground suddenly broke and sank. "Press you into persimmon!" The gravity in the air increases again. Click~ The sound of ground fragmentation continued. In a moment, with the tornado as the center, the suddenly changed gravity forced out a big pit. "Hoo ~ is this a child''s superpower?" The tornado looked disdainfully at Da Jiong''s eyes and was safe under the gravity wave. "Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly invalid?" Big Jiong''s eyes twinkled more fiercely, "terrible, the woman and king have exceeded their expectations, and the battle has also moved towards deviation, and the result is unpredictable..." "Squash? Well, I won''t be defeated by this trouble. In other words, who taught you such an elegant and polite way to use superpowers? " The dragon curled his mouth and said, "it''s wrong for people''s children!" "Seems to have nothing to do with you?" "Nothing? Good! " The Dragon stretched out his hand and stared, "is it impolite for you to hide your body in the doll? Come out! " "Ah ah!!" Big Jiong''s eyes tightened, as if bound by an invisible rope. His skin cracked inch by inch and blood flowed across him. "Sneaky guy!" As soon as the little hand of the tornado grabbed and pulled, the appearance of Da Jiong''s eye suddenly burst open. There were no organs in his body, only a doll. "Ha? Nothing? " Her little face sank. "Are you kidding me?" Deep underground. Whispers echoed. "The trembling dragon roll... With the power of thought, it easily quenched me for a long time. The meat wall with excellent defense effect and huge size was torn to pieces, and it was easy to tear out the doll based on me. It was really terrible." "However, the real schemer never appears in front of the stage, and I still haven''t failed... However, why are king and freak Wang getting deeper and deeper? If this goes on, I will expose... " ¡­¡­ "The natural water is dead, and Da Jiong''s eyes are also killed. I''m afraid the big snake is bad for king. That silly dog of Boqi has completely succumbed to King''s power. How ridiculous! In order to destroy the hero Association, the monster like cadres of the freak association that dominates the earth have been destroyed one by one, leaving only... Only the most powerful me!" Black sperm witnessed the death process of big Jiong eye and natural water. Shua!! Honey, the mask quickly and quickly exploded the heads of black sperm. Bang, bang, bang!! The pig God followed him and stuffed his black sperm into his mouth. After a little chewing, he immediately swallowed it. In this way, the black sperm had no chance to split and would be digested by him soon after it went down to his stomach. "Damn, damn, I can''t bear to let these two fools insult me so much." Black sperm watched their sperm disappear one by one, and suddenly became angry, "fit!!" At his command, thousands of black sperm came up like moths to the fire. He became stronger and stronger and gradually became muscular black sperm. "Successful integration... Multicellular sperm!" "Ugly guy!" Honey, the mask rushed up with a brisk step, the fist swept over like the wind, and shouted, "accept the beautiful sanctions!" Bang! Multicellular sperm looked coldly at sweetheart''s mask, one side of the body, let each other''s fist, and immediately his fist hooked like a rocket and suddenly hit sweetheart''s mask on the chin. Poof! Shua! Honey, the mask immediately flew out like a shell. "Dead fat man, after eating so many sperm from me, do you want to have n twins?" The multicellular sperm glared at the pig God who chewed himself fiercely, strode under his feet and sprint like a gust of wind, "die for me!" KAKA!! Suddenly, his head seemed to be forcibly twisted, rolled up several times like hair, and his neck was twisted into a twist. Tear! Finally, it was forcibly torn, blood gushed, and fell powerlessly to the ground. This time, after he fell, he did not divide the cells and became a new individual. "Ah, after the combination, death will no longer split? I saw the strategy. I know how to beat him. " Tong Di stared and immediately grasped the key point. "Hey, don''t patronize the enemy in front of you. Isn''t my threat greater than this pig?" The tornado floated slightly, holding his chest with his hands and looking down proudly, leaving a lot of black sperm. "This... How is this possible?" The black sperm were surprised, "the strength of the megacell body can''t resist the super ability of the tornado. It really makes people tremble!" "It''s terrible. If King finishes cleaning up the snake, the situation will be even worse." "Fighting alone, you look down on me!" "All save one... Are sperm destined to escape the fate of loneliness?" Chapter 412 "Great." Tong Di''s eyes twinkled with excitement. He quickly analyzed and said: "one sperm can''t threaten the tornado at all. If you go together, it''s just a dish delivery. As a trump card, the strengthened body is also easily killed by the tornado. In other words, black sperm basically doesn''t threaten us. As long as we don''t let him run away, This battle... We are almost certain to win. " "What an annoying kid!" Black sperm stared at Tong Di. "Well, there''s no reason for him to escape." The tornado glanced contemptuously at the black sperm present. "Hey, hey, don''t look down on people. Who wants to run away?" Black sperm was furious, "ten thousand death squads attacked!!" At his command, suddenly, black sperm rushed to the tornado. "Only 10000 people?" The dragon curled his lips disdainfully. "People who use this want to be big with me. Who do they despise?" With a wave of her little hand, a hurricane rolled up on the ground, and all the black sperm rushed up were blown away and crushed. "Pediatrics!" She clapped her hands and looked relaxed. "Is that all you can do? If so, you can raise your hand and surrender¡° "Surrender? Ha ha, tornado, you are too arrogant. It''s not certain who wins or loses this battle! " "Ten trillion fit!" Guru Guru Nagetto! The sound of boiling water suddenly sounded on the ruins. A big guy gathered by dense black sperm was gradually taking shape. Countless black sperm disappeared on the new big guy and integrated into a more powerful force. "Now that the kid has seen through my weakness, I''ll tell you the truth. Yes, once I fuse cells, I can''t divide again. Once a new individual dies, all my syncytial cells will die. There''s no way. The birth of a new individual must be accompanied by many sacrifices, so the new life will be sacred and powerful, Ha ha, this time, I fused ten trillion ''I'', which is countless times stronger than the multicellular sperm just now... " "Ten trillion fit, a new ''I'' on the stage!" "Golden sperm!" Hoo! The shape of gold sperm is similar to that of multicellular sperm. The only difference is the color of skin. It has changed from black carbon sperm to Huang Xiang sperm. "Well, I thought it was a beautiful girl who changed? What''s the difference between your transformation and just now? " The tornado squinted and tilted his mouth, "but it has changed from African antenna baby to Asian antenna baby! Dyeing... What''s the big deal? " "Ah? Really? " The golden sperm glanced at the tornado calmly. Bang! The tornado suddenly got several punches in the abdomen. However, she didn''t notice anything. "Ah, I''m sorry, let me make way." In the blink of an eye, the golden sperm has crossed the tornado to the pig God who is eating multicellular sperm. "Poof!" The tornado vomited a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground with its stomach covered. "OK... So fast!" The pupils of atomic warriors and others shrink. "Is this speed... Comparable to flash?" "Almost out of sight..." They took a breath of air-conditioning. The golden sperm stared at the pig God and said, "Hey, dead fat pig, you''ve been eating just now, aren''t you very happy? Hum, how do I see you eat this time? " The pig God shook his head and said, "my recipe is very miscellaneous, but I''m sorry, I don''t eat shit!" Golden sperm is yellow, which is indeed somewhat similar to Huang Xiang. "Shit?" The golden sperm was furious, pointed to himself and asked, "have you ever seen such domineering shit?" "See you for the first time." "I killed you!" The golden sperm immediately swung his fist in anger. However "Are you kidding me? Damn it! " As soon as the tornado wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, he slowly stood up, his small face was cold, and suddenly pointed to the golden sperm. KAKA!! The neck of the golden sperm immediately turned and rubbed like a spring. "Hey, hey, little girl, don''t mess around. You''re not proficient in massage. It makes me very uncomfortable." The golden sperm turned to look at the tornado, "what a surprise. You didn''t die, huh? Is it your power shield that makes you get back your life? " "However, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I will carefully and seriously kill all the bullshit heroes present." "Don''t talk big!!" "Water rock broken fist!" Bangu appeared behind the golden sperm like a ghost. Bang! The golden sperm hit bangu''s chest with a round fist, which was like shuttling through space. Poof! Banggu vomited blood, bowed and flew out in a moment. "Brother." In a hurry, bang Pu quickly snatched it out, hurriedly caught bangu flying upside down and rubbed back, "Oh, my old waist!" "No, after this guy combined, both speed and strength have been greatly improved." Tong Di shouted anxiously, "you''re welcome. He''s the only one left in the freak Association. Let''s solve him together!" "Atomic chopping!" As soon as the atomic warrior tightened his palm, he grabbed the long knife and bullied him, drawing a light. "Uncle, go home to provide for the aged when you are old?" "I''m only thirty-seven, and you''re uncle!" "37 years old, not uncle..." The golden sperm flashed lightly behind the atomic warrior and kicked suddenly. Boom! The atomic warrior plunged into the ground. "Hum, ugly guy, die!" Sweetheart, come face to face. "It''s really troublesome. I haven''t fully recovered. I have to work hard again." The zombie man charged with blood. "Snow blowing, little boy, stay where you are!" Tong Di tore off his small backpack and rushed over with empty fists and bare hands. "Don''t underestimate me even without mechanical assistance... Football!" "Little boy?" The nose is tucking up, "how do you make complaints about me at all ages?" "Cut, a group of disabled soldiers... Don''t appreciate it!" The golden sperm glanced at the sweetheart mask and others who rushed up. The body shook and disappeared in everyone''s view. There was a slight trampling sound on the ruins. Bang! A fist suddenly appeared and hit sweetheart''s face. "Make you handsome, make you handsome..." The erratic voice was intermittent. Ah! Sweetheart fell heavily on the ground with her mask, and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. Bang bang!! "Is this also the world of heroes?" Runny nose hung timidly hid behind the broken wall, revealing a pair of eyes staring at the battlefield. His eyes revealed fear. Unlike King''s crushing opponent with melons and vegetables, this time his opponent crushed his own side with melons and vegetables. Child emperor, sweetheart mask, zombie man and so on are played like football and basketball. "Such a heroic world... I can''t go in." Fear was deeply imprinted in his heart. "I once dreamed that I could become a hero like a child emperor. Now I am mercilessly defeated by reality!" "Haha, heroes, get up and fuck me? Why are you all down? Too incompetent? In that case, I will dominate the world. " The golden sperm laughed wildly. "Dominate the world? What a ridiculous dream. " A sarcastic remark suddenly fluttered. "Who? Who''s talking? " The laughter of golden sperm stopped suddenly. ¡°king£¿¡± He looked around and found no one. Bang! Suddenly, he flew backwards for no reason. "Fast... So fast... I didn''t notice anything at all..." His heart was shocked. "Has the battle come to an end? Sure enough, the protagonist always comes last! " "I''m hungry wolf... Back!" On a boulder, an ox horn shaped Ling Lili, which is composed of blood, hair, clothes, skin and so on. Chapter 413 "Uncle?" Snot hung stared at the familiar hungry wolf. "Kid..." The hungry wolf glanced at the runny nose male, shook his body, and blinked in front of the runny nose male. "Hungry wolf, don''t try to fool around in front of me!" The snow blowing show hands crossed in front of her chest and drank, "hell LAN!" The nearby airflow suddenly rotates, the ground gravel floats, and a small tornado mixed with gravel takes shape in an instant. Her eyes were awe inspiring, her hands suddenly pushed towards the hungry wolf, and the tornado searched the earth and swept away. Crackling! The hungry wolf glanced faintly and hit his fist with lightning speed. For a time, the snow blowing eyes were filled with fist shadow. The hungry wolf''s body disappeared behind the fist shadow, as if it covered a curtain. It was impossible to splash water. It was seamless, and all the passing stones were shot down one by one. The snow blowing pupil shrinks, "shot down all the flying stones rolled up by the hell haze!?" What kind of attack speed is this? "This feeling is... Wonderful. It seems that the body, mind and soul have been completely liberated, and the weight of the body has disappeared. One fist and one foot are effortless, light and fast. Am I already... A freak?" The hungry wolf stared at his clenched fist, then suddenly raised his eyes and stared at the snow, "ask you a question... What do I look like?" "Fear?" The snow blowing pretty face panicked, startled, rubbed back, and the ferocious face of the hungry wolf was deeply printed into her mind in just a few seconds, bringing endless darkness and fear. "Blowing snow..." The tornado endured the sharp pain of the little brain and stood up shakily holding the broken wall on one side. "Answer me... What do I look like?" The hungry wolf''s voice was cold and pressed. "Freak!" Snow blowing''s beautiful eyes showed a frightened color and didn''t answer. Instead, he replied in a low voice because he was familiar with the hungry wolf. "Freak?" The hungry wolf took a deep breath and suddenly caught a hook in the corner of his mouth, "I see." "Uncle, are you a freak?" Runny nose asked cautiously. "Me?" The hungry wolf looked coldly down at the runny nose and said equivocally, "I was a human... Right?" "Ah!!" A figure suddenly gasped in the air ahead and shouted angrily: "hungry wolf, you guy... This fist makes me serious! You''re looking for death. " "Oh, clown..." The hungry wolf stared fiercely at the runny nose, "kid, look at it. Today, whether it''s the hero who saved you or the freak who wants to kill you, they will all die in my hands!!" "Heroes don''t have to exist, freaks. I''m enough!" "Ah?" Runny nose looked at the fierce hungry wolf foolishly, and his little body trembled. "Hungry wolf, you are too arrogant. Are you arrogant enough to sneak attack? A fool unwilling to give up his human identity! " The golden sperm fell from the sky, and the fist the size of a casserole was smashed down like a giant hammer with the vigorous wind of hunting. "Human? I''m human... I''m dead. " The hungry wolf spoke softly, as if it were a trivial matter. "Die!" "You... Are not qualified!" The hungry wolf stared contemptuously at the yelling golden sperm. His body suddenly became low, and the ground immediately burst under his feet. He turned into a flash of lightning, swept out in a moment, clenched his fist tightly, and shot out like a machine gun in the next second. Bang! Bang! Bang! In mid air, there was a muffled sound of boxing to meat. "Ah!!" The golden sperm drew a parabola in the air and hit the ground heavily, wiping a distance like a skateboard. "The fierce attack, the hungry wolf... Can''t be underestimated!" He recovered from being beaten and forced, suddenly straightened his waist, inserted into the ground and forced the brake. The friction sound sounded, and a small ditch appeared on the ground for no reason. Shua! He stood on the ground with his palm, turned over suddenly, and stared at the hungry wolf with a dignified look. Well, the brake hurt a little. "I see, hungry wolf, you have finally abandoned your human identity and become the freak you yearn for." The golden sperm sighed and sneered: "the power of that punch just now is definitely several times beyond the limit of human beings. Good, good, hungry wolf, welcome to the freak camp." "But I''ll give you back the pain you gave me." "I... want to be serious." As soon as the muscles of the golden sperm tightened, the body shook slightly, and suddenly disappeared in the sight of everyone. There was no trace around, as if it had completely disappeared from the world. "Xiao... Disappeared?" "It is the result that the speed exceeds a certain degree, because it is too fast, which has exceeded the limit of our naked eye catching!" "This guy is so strong that I have to admit that I am not his opponent. I''m afraid if we join forces and beat him, we will win miserably." Tong Di and others looked around in shock to find the trace of golden sperm. However, they found nothing. "Oh, clown..." The hungry wolf clenched his fist and walked forward slowly. However, he leaned forward slightly, and the man had disappeared like a golden sperm. "Disappeared too?" "Two terrible Freaks..." "Fortunately, they are not harmonious, otherwise, the scene will be very unfavorable to us." Boom! While Tong Di and others were thinking, the debris wall 100 meters away suddenly burst. They all focused on the past. However, no one. Boom! In a flash, another explosion sounded, the rubble splashed, and the air wave generated by the sonic boom swept out, setting off bursts of flying dust. Boom! Boom! Boom! For a time, there was a roar on the ruins, the rubble splashed into the air, the smoke filled slowly, and the air waves swept out one after another like dangerous waves. The boy emperor and others danced in their clothes and made a sound of hunting. They narrowed their eyes to pursue the battle between the hungry wolf and the golden sperm. However, the two sides were very fast. Even if they fought, they didn''t leave a shadow. They only heard a loud explosion. Bang! A moment later, a figure rushed into the sky. "Golden sperm?" Tong Di and others suddenly looked up and stared at the figure in the sky. "No, no, he... Is dead." Under the astonished eyes of the people, the golden sperm fell powerlessly from the sky like a fallen leaf and fell to the ground. They were covered with blood, none of them were intact, and their forehead penetrated a big hole. Their brains and blood were mixed. They were basically dead. My sperm is magnificent. Although there are thousands of people, I will go! Ah, I''m wrong. It should be Alas, I pity my sperm. I die before I graduate. I make heroes wipe paper towels. "Oh, clown..." The hungry wolf glanced at the golden sperm. "Good, strong!?" The boy emperor and others stared at the light and cold hungry wolf in shock. They had beaten all their golden sperm into the hands of the hungry wolf. They couldn''t last for a few minutes. This powerful strength made them breathe a cold breath. "The situation has not improved at all! Even worse. " "King, it''s time to return!" "Oh... Hero." The hungry wolf glanced at the shocked heroes, clenched his fist and smiled coldly. "Execute... Evil!" Chapter 414 "Ugly guy." Honey, the mask touched the blood stains on the corner of her mouth and stared at the hungry wolf in disgust, "pay attention, next..." "What''s next?" A faint word crept into his eardrum from behind him. "Huh?" As soon as the pupil of sweetheart''s mask shrinks, the muscles of her whole body tighten. "Honey mask, also known as handsome mask, Hello, I said... Do heroes need to be beautiful? No one who is not beautiful can be a hero? Do powerful and ugly human beings need to have cosmetic surgery before they can run for heroes? " The hungry wolf quietly appeared behind sweetheart''s mask. "This distance... Death!" Sweetheart''s mask suddenly clenched her fist, quickly turned around and stabbed her with a vigorous wind like a drill. "Twisted justice!" Bang!! Sweetheart''s masked body bowed, like a broken kite flying in mid air, and her blood vomited wildly. "Hey, hungry wolf, you stay away from them?" The atomic warrior''s angry drink suddenly sounded, "what do you want to do? Juhe, they have lost their resistance. If you have the ability, come to me. " "Tut Tut, what a righteous speech, but you are too naive¡° The hungry wolf lifted a huge stone and hung it on the head of Juhe nunnery. He looked at the atomic warrior jokingly, "what should you do at this time, who is known as the strongest candidate of the hero association? I''m looking forward to... " "Damn it!" The atomic warrior stared at the hungry wolf angrily and clenched his hands. "If I hadn''t just lost the blade when fighting with the golden sperm, I would definitely tear you apart." "Oh, what angry words, but you let me down." The hungry wolf stared at the atomic warrior coldly, "because he lost his weapons, because he can''t fight, because of this ridiculous reason, he watched me threaten the safety of your disciples and didn''t move? All that''s left is to stare at me angrily? Stupid! " "Bang..." The hungry wolf suddenly disappeared. When it reappeared, its fist had rushed to the abdomen of the atomic warrior. Ah!! The atomic warrior groaned and fell out in pain. "Rigid justice!" "Atomic warrior!" Tong Di and others exclaimed. Pa Pa! When others had not yet reacted, the hungry wolf flashed across the space and suddenly came to the pig God, stretched out his palm and patted the pig God''s bulging belly, making several clear sounds. "Ah ah, look at this useless fat, dead fat pig. You know to eat all day. Under the banner of a hero, you consume a lot of food that the poor dream of. In that case, should you play your due role? Come and beat me? " WOW! The pig God punched without hesitation. Bang! However, in the eyes of the hungry wolf, the pig God''s fist was as slow as a tortoise. His fist came first, and almost burst the pig God''s stomach. Poof! Not surprisingly, the pig God spits out a mouthful of blood. After a short stay, because the belly of the hungry wolf''s fist trap suddenly pops up, he also bounces off like a meat ball on the ground. "Shameful justice!" "What the hell does this guy want?" They frowned as they watched the hungry wolves provoke the heroes one by one. "Tut Tut, the devil transforms people!" The hungry wolf strolled to jenos and looked down at each other from above. "Thank you for taking care of him a few days ago!" "Hungry wolf!" Janos''s legs were broken and he sat on the ground, staring at the hungry wolf solemnly. "What idea supports you to turn yourself into something without people or ghosts?" "Evil!" The hungry wolf chuckled, his legs and feet kicked out suddenly, and kicked Janos in the abdomen with a clang. Whew, whew! Jennoston spun like a football and flew out. "In the book of heroes, your achievements are very popular. You have never won a key battle. Cut..." "Incompetent justice!" "Hungry wolf, what do you want to do?" The zombie man glared at the hungry wolf who knocked down the residual blood heroes, "are you happy to knock down the heroes and let the evil force rise?" Shua! The hungry wolf''s palm was like a knife, which swept over in an instant and cut off half of the zombie man''s face. "Hey, hey, immortal Xiaoqiang, your hypocrisy makes me sick, so it must be destroyed." "Hypocrisy? Hum, even if we are hypocritical, we are indeed carrying out justice, eliminating evil and allowing mankind to enjoy a peaceful life. I don''t know where we are wrong? " "Just because you don''t like it, you act recklessly? What is your real purpose? " "Educate me? Oh, zombie man, don''t come here. With your immortal body, you enjoy the process of slowly killing strange people. Hey, hey, I said, since you have such unique conditions, why don''t you polish your strength? Have to waste time and kill freaks again and again? How lazy you are! " The hungry wolf joked and smiled, stretched out his feet and kicked the zombie man impolitely. "Tut Tut, lazy justice!" "Next, it''s my turn!" Seeing that the zombie man was also taught a lesson, Tong Di was active and whispered. "What a clever child." As soon as his voice fell, the voice of the hungry wolf appeared behind him. "A child like you should go to school in school. What hero games do you play when you have nothing to learn from others? Do you... Understand the meaning of "hero" "I''ve been waiting for you..." "Football dribble kick!" The emperor was small and short, and his feet swept out like a light. "Childhood is not fun, but old age is not fun!" The hungry wolf reached down and grabbed Tong Di''s collar. Then he shook it like a Yo Yo for several times. At one moment, he suddenly let go ¡±Oh, my hand slipped. " Whew! Tong Di threw out like a basketball in a daze. "Oh, ignorant justice!" Shua!! At this time, the sky suddenly darkened and a huge meteorite fell from the sky. "Meteorite?" The hungry wolf looked up and said, "it seems that he is going to hit me?" He glanced aside and saw the tornado reach out to himself, "Oh, it''s the super power of the tornado. It''s interesting." Whew!! The meteorite fell rapidly, rubbing the air to produce huge heat, causing it to burn, across the sky and send out a sharp wind. "It''s just a chance to experiment with the new boxing I understand, which combines the water rock crushing boxing, whirlwind iron chopping boxing, taijiliu and other boxing techniques through fighting again and again..." The hungry wolf looked at the meteorite, squatted slightly, clenched his fist, gathered it around his waist, and sighed, "the name of the new boxing is... Disaster God killing fist!" "Even God can''t stop me, because I want to meet God and kill God!" Whew! Whew!! The bleak wind resounded through the world, and the meteorite was close at hand. "Oh, a broken stone!" "Break it up!" The hungry wolf''s eyes opened violently, the soles of his feet trampled on the earth, and his fists hit out like thunder, holding on to the endless vigorous wind. "Can you succeed?" Tong Di and others stared at the hungry wolf. Boom!! A loud explosion sounded from heaven and earth, and the rubble still with flame splashed everywhere. "Broken... Broken?" They looked at the hungry wolf who smashed the meteorite with a fist. The situation was not good! "Hoo ~" The hungry wolf slowly put away his fist and looked down at the tornado. "Well, tornado, your super ability doesn''t seem to be very good. It''s no different from your sister''s blowing snow." "Blowing snow?" The tornado glanced at the ruins in a hurry and didn''t find the snow blowing. He immediately shouted, "what''s the matter with the snow blowing?" "She?" The hungry wolf pointed back, "don''t worry, her body is lying quietly behind, and no one bothers her." "Ah!! I''ll kill you! " The tornado was furious, the whole body was green and bright, and the surrounding ground floated like weightlessness. Then she pointed at the hungry wolf and shot at countless stone walls. "Tornado, it''s useless. My boxing... There''s no dead corner!" With a sneer, the hungry wolf spilled his fists like raindrops, knocking down and crushing all the impacted stones. KAKA! Suddenly, his body was stiff and twisted by an invisible force, but he recovered in a moment. "Oh, tornado, your superpower has no effect on me." He suddenly bullied himself and took the tornado. "Damn, if I wasn''t hurt, it would only take five seconds to kill you!" The tornado stared coldly at the hungry wolf, his head buzzing. "Then I''m really sorry. I took advantage of it... To kill you!" The hungry wolf punched the tornado and beat her away. "Tut, I don''t know the so-called justice." "Next, King... It''s your turn, eh? King''s not here? Off duty before the battle is over? Oh, irresponsible justice. " "No, sexy prisoners and super alloy black light don''t come up, save their strength, return to the headquarters and regroup." Tong Di and others secretly prayed that sexy prisoners and super alloy black light would never appear again at this moment. "Angel freestyle!" The ground burst open suddenly, and the body of the sexy prisoner chiguoguo flew out. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tong Di et al. "Dark angel form!" "Angel strike!" In mid air, the fists of sexy prisoners were shot like machine guns. "Eh? It''s you dead demon. Scare me and die! " The hungry wolf caught the sexy prisoner''s fist with his eyes, explored his palm, grabbed a pair of palms of the sexy prisoner, and then bent and clicked. "Ah!" The sexy prisoner''s forehead suddenly burst into a cold sweat and his hands ached. "Oh, abnormal justice." "Xiao Hei, it''s your turn." The sexy prisoner clenched his teeth and shouted. Boom! The ground was broken again. "Super alloy butterfly!" Super alloy black light rushed out of your dark skin. "Huh? "A defeated general?" The hungry wolf squinted at the super alloy black light, "a coward who is excited to be a hero but dare not gamble his life!" "Hungry wolf, one moment after another, after the encouragement of sexy prisoners, my whole body is full of strength." Super alloy black light beat all over his muscles, stared at the hungry wolf solemnly, and whispered, "this time, I''ll bet my life... As my last dying struggle!" "Oh?" The hungry wolf sneered, "bet your life?" "Hum!" The next second, his smile suddenly converged, his body shook and turned into many illusions. All the shadows were like frames of pictures, depicting the whole process of his fist from his waist. "Fool, it''s common to fight with the mentality of death... It''s a very common thing! What is there to show off? " Boom! Punch out and suddenly hit the super alloy black light in the abdomen. Vomit~ Super alloy black body bow, stagger and fly upside down, what do you want me to do? You scold me if you don''t bet your life to fight, and you scold me if you bet your life to fight "Cut, cowardly justice!" The hungry wolf clapped his hands, glanced at the scattered heroes around, sneered and said, "in this way, the hero Association will burst into the team and be destroyed!" "So, just attack the headquarters of the hero association directly!" Dong Dong! As soon as his idea appeared, the ground shook like someone shaking a spring bed. Doodle! The rubble on the ground fluttered. "What happened?" The atomic warrior and others saw another vision happen, and their hearts sank. The hungry wolf stepped on the ground and felt the gradually violent vibration. He stared at the ground and hooked the corners of his mouth, "it seems that something terrible is coming out." Tong Di reacted very quickly and thought of someone for the first time. "King, I''m back." Chapter 415 Guru Guru Nagetto! The ground in the no man''s land fluctuates like duckweed in the waves, and even involves the nearby streets. "What, what?" "Is the battle so huge?" "I have seen the meteorite falling from the sky of the tornado, a bunch of space cannons, countless energy bombs... The battle is so fierce that it has never been seen since the establishment of the hero Association." "Yes, king, tornado, atomic warrior, Silver Fangs and other S-class heroes went out and didn''t successfully destroy each other. Instead, they fell into such a fierce battle. The strength of the freak association is beyond imagination." The heroes outside looked at the shaking ground in horror and quickly reported the situation to the headquarters of the association. "What is the specific situation of the no man''s land?" In the battle room of the headquarters, zejinger was in charge and watched the crisscross surveillance video in front. It was difficult to find the traces of heroes and monsters in a piece of ruins. Moreover, the communication equipment of Tong Di and others had been lost. However, from the situation reported on the scene, the heroes were still fighting with monsters, but the specific situation was unknown. "Colson, contact the metal knight. The association hopes that he can send his mechanical Legion to help Tong Di and them." After his eyes flickered slightly, he made a quick decision, which could make the S-level heroes with king, tornado and others break into the team and fall into a hard battle. The strength of the freak association was too strong. In order to avoid long dreams, he decided to send more people to help. Jess inquired, "commander in chief, there are the elite of our ABC hero ladder stationed outside the no man''s land. Do you want them to participate in the battle?" Zezinger thought for a moment and shook his head. "For the time being, we don''t want to stop. The freaks who can make king and others fall into hard struggle are superior in strength. The entry of other heroes below level s Heroes is just adding casualties. We''ll wait for the news of the first-class metal knight. If... If the metal Knight refuses our request, then..." He took a deep breath. "There''s only hope in them." "Metal Knight... Can you promise?" Jess sighed pessimistically, "Tong Di has contacted the metal Knight before, but the other party explicitly refused to participate in this action. I have no hope for this." Sure enough, after half a ring, Colson came back sadly and shook his head at them. "There''s no way. Let Lei Guangyuan and smiling Superman enter the no man''s land and try their best to help king them rescue wagonma and eliminate the freak Association¡° Zezinger gritted his teeth and gave the latest instructions. "Yes!" Colson hurried to deliver the order. "Into no man''s land?" "Special actions of class a heroes?" "Shall we continue to garrison?" The dark Yanlong Sabre and other B and C strength factions looked at each other. "I disagree." The unlicensed Knight straightened his bike, the knight of justice, and said in a deep voice, "I also want to enter the no man''s land to participate in the battle." "Yes, I also strongly demand to join the war." The girl in yellow hummed, "I''m not here to watch the door." She is now in the second place of class C hero. She can rush to class B with only one great achievement. "Brother, if you want to go in, we will follow. Our three brothers advance and retreat together." Crying Superman and angry Superman stared firmly at smiling Superman. "Who do you despise? What do you say to protect us? When we are determined to be heroes, we have already put life and death behind us! We have long been aware of trying our best to protect the safety of one side. " Other class B and C heroes also shouted reluctantly. Ziz! However, as soon as their voice fell, there was a faint sound of barbecue in the no man''s land, and plumes of smoke curled up from the gravel cracks in the ruins. Gollum! Gollum! The ground shook more and more seriously, like a small sampan in the waves, there was the possibility of capsizing at any time. Finally Boom! In the deep pit caused by King''s fight with the strange king, a strong light and fire rose into the sky, and the air was distorted and deformed because it was too hot. The high sky was burning for a moment, and the ground was red, like the sunset down the mountain and the sunset hung in color. Dong Dong! The ground gravel jumped more and more fiercely, as if someone was constantly kicking the ground under the ground, shaking the gravel. Boom! Another light and fire broke through the shackles of the ground and shot straight into the sky. Boom! Boom! Boom The ruins of the no man''s land have become a world of flames. Numerous pillars of fire gush out from the ground, like towering red trees, firmly dominating and occupying the no man''s land. After the flame reached its peak, it fell like fallen leaves, so for a time, there was a raging fire rain in the sky. "What happened?" "The battle is too fierce." Smiling Superman stared at the dozens of large and small skyrocketing lights and fires gushing from the ground in the middle of the no man''s land. If they were in them, they would definitely be buried in the sea of fire. "Is it... King''s Inferno double explosive heat wave gun?" Some people boldly speculate that in their memory, only king''s ultimate meaning can create such a scene. "The question is how do we get in?" No man''s land has become a sea of fire. Looking at the past, there is no place to settle at all. There are only a few intact places like ship planks on the sea of fire. "King, there''s too much noise this time." "Purgatory has no double explosion heat wave gun?" "However, he came back at the right time..." In the no man''s land, as the pillar of fire erupted, the heroes showed their magic powers and fled one after another. Banggu and Bangpu protected wagangma and snot Xiong for the first time and took them away from the pillar of fire. Shua!! For a time, the heroes were divided in all directions. "Who could it be? king£¿ "Monster king snake?" The figure of the hungry wolf loomed in the fire, and his low words were far away. "Ha, the result will be announced immediately. I really look forward to my next opponent." Boo! In a pillar of fire, a human shadow was in it and rushed out. After reaching the ground, he broke the pillar of fire and walked across the air. "Eh? I seem to have gone too far. " King clenched his left hand and looked at the no man''s land with flames flying everywhere. With his right hand, he patted his forehead and muttered, "I knew it would be lighter." ¡°king£¿¡± A cry woke him up. "Huh?" He looked down and saw that Banggu and Bangpu were hiding behind a broken wall, protecting wa gangma and runny nose. His eyes brightened and he quickly fell down. "Master bangu." He came forward and watched bangu stop talking. "What''s the matter?" When Banggu saw the shame in King''s eyes, he knew clearly that before the appearance of the hungry wolf, they misunderstood that the strange king was a hungry wolf after the transformation of the strange man. Now that king came out and the strange king snake didn''t appear, the result is self-evident. "Oh, Mr. Banggu, the hungry wolf..." King slowly stretched out his clenched left hand and spread it out with a pinch of gray on it. "I''m ashamed, I only keep the ashes of the hungry wolf. You, you stay and think about it!" "Hungry wolf?" Bang Pu shook his head funny. Where did the hungry wolf die? He just bullied a group of heroes. "Hungry wolf!! My good disciple! " However, Banggu suddenly rushed over, slightly old hands trembling to hold King''s left hand, old tears streaming down and wailing. "Ah?" Bunp is confused. Brother, where are you playing? "My only gifted and promising disciple who can inherit my mantle, are you leaving? Do evil, where am I going to find such a talented disciple to inherit my mantle? " Banggu looked at King in tears and cried, "where am I going to find a talented disciple? Is my water rock broken fist inheritance doomed to decline? When I''m old, I have to watch the decline of Shuiyan''s broken fist. I''m in pain, I''m in pain, my heart is in pain! " He hammered himself in the heart. "Well... Master Banggu, I''m sorry for your change. There will always be disciples and disciples." King comforted bangu. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bunp looked at his playboy brother strangely. Yo, brother, what are you doing? "Ah... Ah, my heart, heart..." Banggu suddenly covered his heart and looked miserable. "Master bangu, what''s the matter with you?" King hurried to hold bangu. Banggu blushed, grabbed King''s clothes tightly, gasped hard and said, "king, promise me, promise to be my disciple... Let me pass on my Shuiyan broken fist, otherwise I will die in peace." "Mr. bangu, i..." king looked sad and was in a dilemma. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bump looked up and sighed. Life is like a play. It all depends on acting. "Well, king, uncle hungry wolf is not dead..." At this time, snot weakly pierced bangu''s lie. "Huh?" King looked puzzled at the runny nose. Snot Xiong whispered, "the strange man you killed before is not uncle hungry wolf. Uncle hungry wolf appeared later and defeated other heroes. At this time, he should be somewhere here..." "Ha?" King was confused. Since the hungry wolf didn''t die, Banggu "Oh, my back hurts, my brother, help me." "So, you are old enough to have a good rest and pretend that you can learn from others when you are young as a hero." Bump held bangu aside as if nothing had happened. King''s face turned black, Ni, NIMA! He put away the card of the monster king snake. However, the system only prompted him to collect a card called the monster king. There was no specific name at all. He thought it was a hungry wolf''s dream come true. I didn''t expect! Bongo, you old man. Chapter 416 "Hell haze!!" Snow blowing hands crossed in front of her chest. When her eyes opened, a hurricane rose from the ground and blew away the flames around. Hoo Hoo! Beads of sweat the size of pearls burst out on her white forehead, breathing heavily. "If you go on like this, you will be burned alive... Roast suckling pig?" Blowing snow, with a pretty face, stared at the flames slowly gathering nearby, and inexplicably thought of a famous dish. Click! Click! There was a slight sound of footsteps. "Who?" Blowing snow, drinking and questioning, her pretty face was nervous, and a terrible figure flashed in her mind. "Hungry, hungry wolf?" Shua! The answer to the snow blowing was the flying flame. The surrounding flame was like being cut open by a knife, slowly drifting to both sides, revealing a dry and smoking sidewalk. "This..." Blowing snow, her beautiful eyes stared round and said to herself in surprise, "super, super ability?" KAKA! The footsteps gradually approached. "Blowing snow?" King looked at the snow blowing, with several black marks on his face, and said in surprise, "Why are you alone?" ¡°king£¿¡± The snow blew a great sigh of relief. "Did you see the hungry wolf?" King is still on his body with the Polska card, so he specially came to look for the hungry wolf to do something. "No." Blow snow and shake your head. "Well... The sea of fire is so big that it''s really difficult to find it." King had only one intuition, which told him that the hungry wolf was still hiding in the sea of fire. Whew! Whew!! Suddenly, there was a sharp breaking wind not far away. Ah!! The zombie man''s howl sounded. "Zombie man?" King''s heart moved and his palm scratched like a sickle. Shua!! The flames in all directions were cut off from the ground like straw, as if they were clusters of fiery red clouds floating upward, and the flames at the bottom of the ground were suppressed and could not rise. The flames had long floated into the air, leaving enough distance for people to walk in the middle, just like walking under the seabed in an ocean aquarium and looking up, which was the kind of shock of the ocean. "This, this..." The snow blowing beauty stared round at the floating flame. She was a little low. She saw the outside from the gap below. There was no flame on the ground. "I''m afraid King''s understanding of super and super ability is almost the same as his sister?" She was shocked by King''s new super power application method. "Super power?" King shook his head. He just understood the flame control skill before. Since he learned this skill, all flames seem to have become his slaves and will listen to his orders. "What the hell is this?" The heroes outside looked at the floating flame, like a rising fire cloud palace. "The battle of class s Heroes really exceeded human imagination." "Now I''m convinced. According to this standard, I''m not qualified to be promoted to the s level." "It''s hard to imagine how powerful these guys are." They stared in amazement at the throbbing flames in mid air. "Do we need to take the opportunity to go in?" "No, in this case, no one can guarantee whether the flame will fall. For the sake of safety, we will stand still for the time being, observe carefully and wait for the opportunity." After a brief discussion, everyone hesitated outside the no man''s land. "Found it." In the no man''s land, king stood beside the snow blowing with exaggerated expression. When he glanced over, he saw the zombie man fighting with natural water, other embarrassed Tong Di and others, and even the proud hungry wolf. Whew! Whew!! Natural water dragged his irregular body and fired a water arrow squeezed out under ultra-high pressure at the zombie man. The zombie man became a target and was hit with holes. What a terrible word. However, this level can not save the life of zombie men. After all, people are known as Xiaoqiang men. If they don''t use pesticides, they can''t die. "King, as I expected, it''s you..." the corner of the hungry wolf''s mouth suddenly bent an excited arc, "finally wait for you, finally wait until this day, the epic duel between the strongest freak and the strongest hero... Is finally about to begin." "Mentally ill!" King made a firm conclusion. "Killing is not against the law." He recalled past cases. Whew! Whew!! Ah ah!! Natural water is still on the side, unilaterally abusing zombie men. "Hello, king, are you sure you don''t need to help the zombie man?" Snow blowing worried: "the water monster had been blown away by his sister before, but it didn''t take long to gather into such a scale. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the zombie man can''t kill each other..." If we don''t consider the problem of hunger, natural water and zombie men can play for a lifetime, a continuous stream of liquid and a continuous life, a perfect pair! "Yes." King grabbed and pinched his palm and floated in the air. Because of the loss of combustibles, the gradually disappearing flame suddenly surged like a call. With his finger flicking Kung Fu, he gathered into a roaring fire dragon. "Go!" He pointed to the natural water at his heart. The fire dragon fell from the sky in an instant and jumped at the natural water with open teeth and claws. Ziz!! The fire dragon was entangled with the natural water, and immediately made the sound of barbecue. The natural water was visibly "thin" with the naked eye. A moment and a half later, with a puff, the natural water emitted a thick fog and disappeared in the world. "Eh? A freak without a body? " King looked at the natural water burned by the fire dragon without a trace, but there was no trace. "Hey, king, stop paying attention to this insignificant role. I''m the opponent you should pay attention to!" The hungry wolf laughed bravely, "king, show your real strength... Otherwise, I''ll kill the little boy you want to rescue immediately." He said, walking aside. "Hey, hey, the direction is wrong. The little boy is behind me." King pointed behind his back. "Hum, you protected him, but the heroes around you... You can''t protect them all?" The hungry wolf threatened, "I''ll kill them, King... What will you do?" "This... Are you a fool?" King asked. "Hoo hoo, what do you mean?" The hungry wolf''s face sank. "Actually, you just want to force me to hit you with all my strength? What do you say about killing children and heroes? If you really want to kill, kill them all before. " "Your behavior... Has no strange style at all. It feels like a bear child, playing pranks everywhere, making people want to catch you and fart... Er, teach a lesson." King stalled. The behavior of the hungry wolf seemed ridiculous to him. He kept saying that he wanted to be the worst freak. However, he didn''t kill people from beginning to end, but killed many freaks. "Well, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I won''t show mercy!" "Blow the snow, hide..." As soon as his voice fell, the man appeared in front of the hungry wolf. His seemingly ordinary fist was shot like a missile and hit the hungry wolf. "You... Are still too weak!" Chapter 417 Hiss!! Under King''s fist, the hungry wolf suddenly slid back, and the soles of his feet were inserted into the ground, outlining two deep gullies on the ruins like an iron plow. Cough! The hungry wolf covered his chest, coughed fiercely, slowly looked up and stared at King, "ha, king, you are really strong. This punch makes me realize your strength, but I can''t beat me." "Oh." King''s eyes are calm and ready, and his heart is estimating the strength of the hungry wolf. According to the on-site situation, the hungry wolf has definitely broken through a certain limiter to a certain height. However, it is impossible to judge the specific strength for the time being. Compared with the strange king, it is impossible to distinguish which is stronger or weaker. ¡°king¡­¡­¡± The hungry wolf gave a loud cry, and his body flashed across the whole space distance. In an instant, he appeared behind king, with a ferocious smile on his terrible face, and his fist smashed down with a vigorous wind. WOW! King''s eyes moved slightly, his body turned to the side, let the hungry wolf''s fist pass, immediately put his hands out, pulled the hungry wolf''s arm, then pulled his hands hard, threw it down, and fell over his shoulder. Boom! The hungry wolf hit the ground heavily and broke a pit. Shua! He reacted very quickly. As soon as he fell to the ground, he immediately jumped up and swept a whip leg at King. Whew! King poked his toes, hooked up the whip leg of the hungry wolf, picked up the hungry wolf, immediately stretched out his palm, and a dazzling light formed in the center of his palm and shot out in an instant. Boom!! When the energy bomb exploded, the hungry wolf was fired like a shell and hit the ground hard, shaking countless gravel dust. "This... What a joke! The hungry wolf who abused me the most and turned into a wolf didn''t have any power to fight back in front of king. It was ridiculous to say that he would destroy the world before. With king, we are a pile of delicious ingredients delivered to the door. How to cook and when to eat depends on each other''s mood..." In a mysterious cave, black sperm the size of a toy doll shivered as king beat the hungry wolf. Thinking about it in another position, he suddenly found that his strongest transformed golden sperm would be a rout without the ability to fight back against king. Tong Di happily looked at the scene in front of him, "great, king really can defeat the hungry wolf. The battle is coming to an end." The tornado sat weakly on the ground and tilted his mouth. "If my head wasn''t hurt, it wouldn''t take much effort to kill that guy. King is good luck. " "Uncle..." Runny nose looked nervously at the place where the hungry wolf fell. "Banggu..." "It''s okay, it''s okay. Everyone is always responsible for their actions." Bump and bangu began to pay attention to this unequal battle. "Whether it''s a freak game or a hero game, it seems that the result is a hero''s victory after all..." King describes the normal trend of the general plot, "even if the freak has strong strength, in the face of the hero, it is basically the outcome of defeat. This is the eternal common sense." "The hero is the only winner? Freaks are doomed to failure? What bullshit theory? " The hungry wolf slowly stood up, and his bloody body was bleeding. He stared at King and said in a low voice: "I just appeared in this world because I want to break the fate of such heroes and freaks. I will prove... Freaks can also defeat heroes¡° Shua! His voice fell, his body suddenly turned into disillusionment, and burst like a bubble. "Water rock broken fist!!" The hungry wolf''s fists attack king from an incredible position along a special track. "Tut, martial arts, fortunately I know some fur." King''s palm popped out quickly and caught the hungry wolf''s wrist Bang! Bang! The battle scene of the two men was very fast, such as lightning. They were fleeting only at a glance, and like antelopes hanging horns. Their whereabouts were uncertain and could not be touched. Others could only hear the sound of the battle. It was really difficult to catch the specific battle details. On the ruins, there were only occasional explosions and splashing gravel dust. The figure of king and hungry wolf had disappeared for a few moments. Bang! Bang! Under the guidance of the sixth sense of Asura''s one horned fairy, King defused the exquisite moves of the hungry wolf one by one by relying on polos''s physical quality and Tai Chi skills. Boom! After another half ring, a burst of dust suddenly stirred up on the ruins. King''s figure stood quietly not far away. He had basically found out the strength of the hungry wolf, that is, the level of the ordinary state of the strange king snake. He attached the power of poros and had his own original physical quality and skill bonus. At this time, he was an enhanced version of poros. Relatively speaking, the hungry wolf was still a lot younger. Cough! The hungry wolf stood up slightly and stared at King in disbelief, "tai chi flow? Are you the mysterious guy who once taught me Tai Chi? By the way, by the way, only king can have super power and the means to defeat the enemy with one punch. " "Ha? King once taught hungry wolf martial arts? " Tong Di and others were shocked. "I see..." Banggu muttered to himself, "no wonder the way to look at the hungry wolf, in addition to the water rock crushing fist and the whirlwind iron chopping fist, there is also a sense of deja vu. It turned out to be king''s Tai Chi." "It''s me¡° King admitted generously. "Sure enough, it''s you. Why, why do you know I''m the enemy of the hero Association and still teach me Tai Chi to help me improve my strength?" The hungry wolf stared at King sharply, and a strange idea came up in his heart. "Moreover, I attacked you, and you just knocked me unconscious and didn''t take me away. What''s your purpose?" "Cultivate your opponent." Tong Di''s small face was silent and said, "King has been standing at the peak of mankind for too long. It''s very cold at the height. Under his cold face, there must be a lonely heart. He can''t help being lonely. Note that he has been invincible all over the world, and almost never has an enemy who can resist him for two rounds. In this case, he should have an extreme and crazy idea, It is self-evident that the hungry wolf has become his goal. Obviously, the hungry wolf has lived up to his expectations and grown up rapidly. Now it has become a remarkable and powerful existence. I have to say that king has done an incredible thing. " "It''s ugly to cultivate freaks by yourself. Has king fallen in his powerful strength and brilliant achievements?" Sweetheart''s mask has a handsome face and her eyes twinkle. "What a crazy guy." Zombie man inexplicably thought of kenos who trained himself, "these guys who stand at the top of a field may be all crazy." "Uncle... Is it a freak specially trained by King?" Snot Xiong looked at the two people who confronted each other on the battlefield and made him very grateful. "Hum, King... Come to me if you want to fight? It takes so much effort? " The tornado grumbled angrily. "I see, I see, king, is that your purpose?" The hungry wolf clenched his fists tightly, and his joints made a clicking sound. He stared at King fiercely. There was endless anger in his calm voice, "raising pigs... King, do you feed me as a piglet? Now I feel that I have been fattened for slaughter, so I harvest myself? To satisfy your abnormal psychology? Hoo Hoo! King, I thought you were the only pure hero among the heroes. It seems that I misunderstood you... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± King''s face turned black. Who raised pigs? I just borrow your east wind to improve my strength. And Tong Di, don''t compare blindly and analyze without knowing the situation. However, listening to the hungry wolf, it seems that if you get rid of the hungry wolf now, you really maximize your interests. After all, you can earn a good card. Well, are you really suspected of raising pigs? Do you want to kill the hungry wolf, a fat pig with fat and oil? This is a serious question. Chapter 418 Poop! Poop! Poop! The hungry wolf clenched his fists and breathed heavily. The roar of his heart beat leisurely and far above the ruins. He stared at King indifferently, and his muscles were as tight and bulging as balloons. Hoo! Hoo! The heavy breathing sound mixed with the heartbeat gradually forms a special rhythm. "King, be careful!" Tong Di loudly reminded king that his small face slowly turned grim. "Huh?" King doesn''t understand. He looks at Tong Di. Does Tong Di see through the next move of the hungry wolf? "Tong Di, did you find any clues?" Zombie man and others asked suspiciously. The emperor looked serious. "Didn''t you find it?" "What?" When the big guy saw that Tong Di was so serious, he immediately felt a chill in his heart. "The hungry wolf looks..." Tong Di''s serious little face suddenly smiled, "it seems to be going to explode, so I remind king to be careful of splashing blood." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zombie men stared at the smiling Tong Di angrily. At this tense moment, Tong Di even joked. "Jokes are jokes. In fact, I have a bad hunch that the hungry wolf should be desperate." Tong Di restrained his smile, twisted his small eyebrows, and looked at the hungry wolf and King solemnly. "Yes, how similar is this heartbeat to King''s imperial engine? Should it be a special power application skill to maximize your whole body strength? Did king also teach the hungry wolf emperor engine? It''s really unreservedly imparting the ability you can impart! " Other people''s hearts are also very heavy. "King, you haven''t done your best?" The hungry wolf controlled his rhythmic breathing. His momentum gradually rose and stared at King, "listen to my heartbeat. Does it remind you of your imperial engine? This is the breathing method I learned by softening many martial arts. Through the special breathing method, I can more deeply control my body and give full play to all the power of this body... " "I don''t know whether you are stupid or confident. It''s naive and arrogant to give me the time to prepare politely and with awe inspiring righteousness... King, I''ll make you pay for it." "This... In fact, it''s just a daze. I''m sorry." King recovered from his struggle to kill hungry wolves. "In a daze? Oh, what an insulting word, king, I must admit that you are strong and strong in a mess. However, after realizing this, I look forward to fighting with all my strength. Then after defeating you, your expression is changed. I really look forward to it! " The hungry wolf emitted wisps of smoke, like a steam engine jet. He gently spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, which immediately turned into a thick white vapor and curled up. "King, fight!" When he drank in a low voice, he suddenly appeared in front of king, but his shadow still existed in the same place, because the speed was too fast, and even two hungry wolves appeared by mistake. Shua!! In a few seconds, the hungry wolf has attacked King dozens of times. "Faster." King''s pupil shrinks. After the hungry wolf uses the special breathing method, his speed increases again, which is almost the same as the real strength of the strange king snake. However, it is still too weak. "King is so strong that he dodges my moves only by his strong physical quality. Damn, is there still a gap? Is this the strength of the strongest man? However, the cells in my whole body are more excited. I knew that this road is full of difficulties and dangers. I challenge step by step, pass level by level, and reach the top. At present, there is only one king left. Defeat king, defeat king, defeat King... " The hungry wolf roared in his heart, tightened his muscles and shouted, "God kill instant attack!" His fist was so fast that it rained heavily on King. Bang! Bang! Bang! On the ruins, the dull sound of boxing to meat can be heard all the time. After King blocked for a while, he pulled back and ran to the hungry wolf. He squeezed his fist and blew it out. "See through." The hungry wolf''s eyes were cold, the corners of his mouth were slightly hooked, and one side of his body narrowly avoided King''s fist. His feet quickly kicked up while king passed by. Pop! King flashed and made a sound at his feet. After the explosion, he appeared behind the hungry wolf, narrowed his eyes and hit with his fist. "Oh, how fast!" The hungry wolf didn''t take back his kick. He took the opportunity to turn back and avoid King''s fist. At the same time, he stood in the air behind king to attack and defend the ectopic place. He suddenly trampled on the air and sent out a sound explosion like the sound of whip and cannon. The whole man was like a tiger down the mountain and flew down. Shua! King glanced at the hungry wolf, his palm stretched out, and an energy bomb the size of a football was launched in an instant. "Damn..." The hungry wolf sank and fell down. The energy bomb roared across his cheek and deeply felt the burning heat caused by the friction of the air. Bang! King took the opportunity to grab the hungry wolf and blow it out. "Completely see the attack in your eyes..." With a cold smile, the hungry wolf immediately turned over like a Yo Yo, fell back to the ground, rubbed a trace, and avoided King''s fist. "King, your strength or speed is like a monster. I''ve determined that your strength level is above me, but you may also have some attainments in the field of fighting. However, it''s far worse than me. I''m... A genius." He stared at King confidently, "you should also know that we martial arts practitioners can integrate each other''s posture, action, viewpoint and body center of gravity, and then analyze your next step..." "Since I used breathing to increase my speed and strength, you can''t touch me anymore..." "In fact, I have avoided your attack before you attack. You have no chance to hit me. Therefore, king, you have no chance to win. The gap between the martial arts and Taoism determines the outcome..." "Wordy!!" King yelled into the hungry wolf''s eardrum. "When..." The hungry wolf''s pupils narrowed and stared at "King" in front of him. However, King''s scolding came from behind him. He squatted quickly and was ready to bounce and dodge. Bang! It''s slow after all. Shua! He flew a perfect parabola in the air like a shell. "If there is too much difference in strength, martial arts can''t make up for the gap between you and me. Moreover, I will tell you, can I fly? Where is the center of gravity of your body? Shake it for you to catch before attack¡° "Goodbye, hungry wolf!" King slowly retracted his feet, turned his hands into lotus, aimed at the hungry wolf in the air, and whispered, "collapse star...!" His hands immediately burst into a terrible breath and dazzling light. "This feeling... The smell of death." The hungry wolf''s breathing stagnated, the whole body cells seemed to tremble, and the shadow of death from his heart expanded rapidly, "are you going to die?" "No, no, I''m not willing. How can I die here? Does my heart allow me to die? Is it allowed? " The cells of his whole body jumped. In mid air, his body folded strangely. If he added a kilo, he fell quickly. Sweetheart stared at King in horror and muttered, "this power... The power of fear is enough to destroy the sky and the earth!" The zombie man swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his body shook uncontrollably, "I noticed the smell of death for the first time! If I were under King''s attack, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have a chance to resurrect. " "This man... Strong enough to make people feel desperate. This is a height he can''t reach in his life!" Super alloy black light, pale face. The sexy prisoner stared at king like a flower maniac, "so charming." "Well, I have to admit, maybe king is better than me." The tornado stared angrily at the man in the middle of the ruins. "Is this king''s real strength? Before the move, I have the idea of giving up resistance... " Blowing snow looked dull. "Hungry wolf, you can''t escape..." King''s eyes calmly locked on the dying hungry wolf. His palm was getting hotter and hotter. Finally "Ding, warning, the card energy is insufficient, and the skill cannot be used!" Oh, fuck! King, don''t be kidding, brother, will you? Why do you embarrass me with such a serious scene? The skill name has been called out. How do you want me to end? "King, stop quickly. It''s wagangma in that direction. Your shocking moves will kill them by mistake!!" Tong Di suddenly shouted nervously. "Wa Gang ma?" King was surprised to see that there were Banggu, Bangpu, runny nose and still unconscious wa Gang Ma on the ground where the hungry wolf fell. ¡±Hungry wolf, are you going to take us hostage and threaten king? " Banggu said lightly with his hands on his back. "Well, for the safety of the two children, the old man, I won''t resist. Brother, we have become hostages." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bump was stunned, brother. We have enough time to escape! Chapter 419 Hoo! The hungry wolf gasped heavily, his eyes opened violently, and his eyes almost wanted to protrude from his eyes, "hostage? I don''t need such a thing!! " "I want to be upright, upright... Defeat king!!" After his roar, the muscles of his whole body changed strangely. His originally slender body gradually swelled and his muscles were abnormally developed, like a wild cow. The sharp corners evolved from the original bun on his head were elongated and curved like ox horns, and his teeth gradually became staggered tusks like gears. Behind his broad and thick back, he slapped and highlighted four bone thorns, like a Warcraft from the abyss. If the hungry wolf had remained a little human before, it would be a complete monster now. "Hungry wolf, this..." Banggu was shocked and dejected to see the big disciple who was close at hand and loved and appreciated in the past become such a ghost. The child was too persistent. "Uncle..." Snot Xiong shrank behind Banggu in fear and looked at the hungry wolf in horror. Wagangma is the happiest. He has been in a coma all the time, regardless of his collapse "Evolution?" King''s eyes narrowed, the thunder and rain in his hand, the small burst star roaring gun gradually disappeared and passed away with the wind. "King, don''t be impulsive. Be careful to kill the hostages by mistake..." "Eh? King gave up the attack. Did you notice the hostages? " After seeing King Stop, Tong Di breathed a sigh of relief. "King may have made some principled mistakes in training hungry wolves before. However, he is the party with a sense of justice and still keeps a clear mind in the battle." The tense muscles of the other heroes also relaxed. "This is... Is this me?" The hungry wolf looked at his changed hands, looked up and laughed wildly, "finally, finally, he is about to succeed. He successfully broke through the damn obstacles and broke the shackles that have restricted my full play..." "Hungry wolf, come back." Banggu, with his hands on his back, frowned and sighed at the hungry wolf. "Look back? Hoo, Hoo... Only when I die and fall into reincarnation will I turn back! " The hungry wolf took a deep look at Banggu. "Old man, you are old. Go back to provide for the aged! Fighting is no longer for you. " With that, he turned and walked towards King step by step. "Ah?" Banggu stared at the back of the hungry wolf. "He is better than the blue. I am really old." "It''s the old man. Don''t try to show off." Bunp agreed. "It''s time to quit." "Hungry wolf, are you still not giving up?" King has raised his vigilance. The adaptability of hungry wolves is too strong. If they don''t agree with each other, they will evolve. If they go on like this, they will be easy to be killed! "Give up? Gee, king, stop talking big. " The hungry wolf stared at King with strange eyes, and his tone was full of war, "king, this time... You should do your best?" "Stop fooling me!" King said calmly, "is your pursuit really a freak?" "What is this? My pursuit has always been very clear. I want to be the top freak and make everyone fear because of me. This goal will be achieved soon." The hungry wolf showed a trace of sneer. "Speaking of it, I should also thank you. Although you teased me like a toy, it is because of you... I can grow up so smoothly and reach the current level. In order to thank you, let you become a stepping stone for me to set foot on the peak!!" Shua! Before his voice fell, the man appeared in front of king, and his fist rushed to King''s face in an instant. Bang! King flew backwards in an instant. ¡°king£¿¡± "How?" "Is he no longer an opponent?" The child emperor and others looked at the king who was hit and flew in horror, and their hearts were uneasy. Hiss! King turned over and fell down, sliding a distance on the rubble. "Well, it''s getting stronger." He slowly looked up and commented. "King, get serious!! Where''s your imperial engine? At this time, hide and tuck... I''ll kill you! " The hungry wolf''s eyes were cold, and his voice was as low as the abyss. "Well, it''s time to be serious." King takes a deep breath. Fortunately, the Polska card is lack of energy, not energy depletion. He still has the power of a war. Moreover, the hungry wolf may be better in fighting skills, but his strength with real guns is still less than that of poros. There is still a gap between the two sides! Hoo! Hoo! King''s breath gradually shortens, the momentum of his whole body rises like a rainbow, the nearby air is gradually dignified, the wind is bleak, invisible and perceptible, and the powerful energy magnetic field firmly attracts people''s attention. "Yes, yes, king, only by defeating you who give full play to your strength, can I deserve the name of the strongest freak..." The hungry wolf stared at the king whose energy gradually gathered, and the excitement factor jumped in his eyes. "As you wish... Meteorite burst!!" King''s fist was pinched, his whole body was surging, and when he stepped on it, the earth broke, and others shot out like rockets. The hungry wolf''s smile had not dispersed, and his fist had already appeared on each other''s face. Bang!! The muffled sound of fists hitting the body suddenly sounded. Whew!! The hungry wolf turned into a flash of lightning and flew backward. At the same time, what went out was a light and fire caused by the friction air brought by the fist wind, and a piece of ruins and rubble burned into powder in an instant. Under one punch, there is no grass! The child emperor and others were shocked and helped each other to take refuge away from the battlefield. In this level of battle, they are easy to be accidentally injured or even killed. They can''t cry at that time. "Hungry wolf, I''m very sorry. There''s still a gap between you and me!" King''s speed was like light. The friction ground air was burning, and he pulled out a fiery red tail. In an instant, he caught up with the flying hungry wolf, glanced at the hungry wolf, immediately grabbed the hungry wolf''s calf and threw it down. Boom!! In less than a second, the hungry wolf hit the ground heavily, the gravel splashed, the deep pit the size of the football field appeared in an instant, and the dense spider network cracks extended all over the no man''s land. "Cough, I can''t believe it... I''ve evolved to such an extent that I''m still not an opponent. What''s more hateful is that king and king never did their best, because his imperial engine didn''t ring from beginning to end! King... Will the emperor''s engine ring only when you enter the state of serious combat? My opponent at this level is still not worthy of his serious treatment? I hate, I am not willing, I am not convinced!! Lost too much! " The hungry wolf''s whole body is embedded in the ground, and his eyes are angrily staring at the blue sky and the rapidly descending Wei''an figure above. Is there really a big difference in strength? Even if you try so hard to become strong, you can''t touch the edge of king? Unwilling, dissatisfied and resentful! How can you give up? How can you give up? "King, I want to beat you!" He dragged his seriously injured body, glared at the falling king and shouted! "Well, I hear you!!" King fell from the sky like a meteorite. Bang! Bang! Bang!! There was a fierce explosion in the pit. "What''s the matter?" Tong Di and others stared at the deep pit. From the situation just now, if there was no accident, king would win. Ten thousand steps back, even if the hungry wolf still didn''t die like a Xiaoqiang and even continued to evolve, king didn''t take it seriously. He didn''t see that King''s Imperial engine was always in a state of misfire! "Hungry wolf, you have chosen a peak challenge that is difficult to reach, and you are destined to have a difficult road ahead..." Bangu stared silently ahead. "Damn, damn, this guy king is in the limelight again. When can I beat him down!" After the tornado rested for a while, he felt much better and whispered. Boom!! After another explosion. Whew! A figure shot out, and King landed steadily on the edge of the pit. "The outcome is decided." "As expected, King has always been a winner." Tong Di and others breathed a sigh of relief. However, king was not in a good mood because he did not receive the prompt from the system. At the same time, his boroska card energy had been exhausted and the system fell into an upgraded state. "Pit father! It''s time to choose a strategic retreat, or the hungry wolf will surely blow me when he recovers! " He decided silently in his heart. Chapter 420 "It''s almost clear that you have seen the dawn of hope... Almost, just a little, you can change the world! Why, why is king so strong? " "The hero who worries most about saving the world is sure to be staged. Strange people and villains will all fall at the feet of the hero. Is this the doomed outcome?" "In the name of justice, I can''t help killing freaks, ha... Ha ha... This kind of thing, this kind of thing... I''m absolutely not allowed to happen to me!" "King, wait for me!" "Our battle... Is not over yet!!" In the deep pit, the fresh soil beat like a heart, as if a demon was about to break through the earth. "Hey, can you walk by yourself?" King keeps away from the pit and gathers the heroes together. He must leave as soon as possible. Who knows when the hungry wolf will recover. And... Saitama has been rowing for too long. Should he come out to save the field? "Hum, king, you''ll get another credit this time." Tornado has been able to continue to use super powers, holding his chest and humming: "if I am not injured, I don''t need you to play at all." "I wish I didn''t have a chance." King whispered that he had spent a life-saving card! "King, hungry wolf, he..." Banggu''s eyes were turbid and sighed slightly, "maybe this is life!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± King said in his heart, don''t be sad, old man. The hungry wolf is not dead. It''s estimated that he should come out and beat me later. Sweetheart masked and said, "king, I have to say that you did a good job in ending the war. However, without concealing your shortcomings, your previous behavior of cultivating hungry wolves was... Very ugly." "Ugly?" King''s mouth is ugly. You don''t know how much benefit I get from it and deceive... Er, well, it forces the hungry wolf to become his own disciple. With the soaring strength of the hungry wolf, his strength has increased again and again. The specific data have not been released yet. However, regardless of the supernatural defense, his strength in other aspects can also break the wrist with the S-class hero. Good wind, take advantage of it, send me to Qingyun! Boom!! The ground of the ruins suddenly shook, a huge dark shadow rose into the sky, and the fishy soil fell like raindrops. "King, continue!!" A roar resounded through the world. "Hungry wolf?" The child emperor and others stared at the dark shadow in the sky in surprise. The appearance of the hungry wolf has changed again. Its body has become very huge. The original four bones behind it have evolved into a pair of flesh wings, gently stirring it up. "King, didn''t you kill him?" The others looked at King strangely. "Hungry wolf..." King''s heart is a little bitter. Shit, this immortal Xiaoqiang has evolved again and again under the condition of serious injury. It''s shameless. "Hello, king, what''s your expression? feeble? Do you think it''s boring to fight me? " The hungry wolf was furious. "Then you let me go again and again and never killed me. Isn''t it just to fatten me like a pig? Now I''ve become stronger. Fight and raise your spirit! " "Emperor engine, your emperor engine..." While he was drinking, a powerful momentum swept over, and the sharp wind blew on everyone''s faces like a blade. The injured Tong Di and others staggered back. Gollum! King secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva and his scalp was numb. The hungry wolf could rush down and beat him at any time. His heart couldn''t help popping and speeding up in a tense situation. Suddenly... Suddenly... Suddenly Like the roar of a sports car engine. "Emperor engine!" Tong Di and others were relieved that king was finally going to be serious. "Emperor engine!" The hungry wolf''s eyes were full of expectation, and his muscles were tight to guard against King''s attack at any time. "This time... It will never fail easily!" He had already felt that he had broken through his limitations and came to a new world. He thought king had always felt this way too. King is accumulating power! This is the consensus of all. King''s power accumulation is the ultimate showdown. Who wins or loses determines the fate of heroes and freaks! Boom! On the ruins, another explosion sounded. "The battle is still not over!" "It''s so intense." "Don''t watch the excitement. The flames in the no man''s land have been extinguished and the heat of the earth has decreased. It''s time for us to start." A group of heroes outside the no man''s land stepped into the ruins one after another and advanced towards the battle sound. "Finally... To the ground! Thank God! " King et al. And the hungry wolf looked at the two "African refugees" - Flash flesh and Saitama. The original image of the glittering Fleisch is that "strangers are like jade, and the childe is unparalleled". However, at present, his valuable robe has been broken, and there are many scorched places on it. His slender and beautiful long hair has become an explosive head, and his snow-white and jade skin color is scorched black. Saitama on one side is even worse. Her clothes are ragged. She has become an African brother with super alloy black light. At first glance, they also have some similarities, the same bald head and the same black skin. "Saitama?" King, hungry wolf, you''re finished, Saitama Daguang... Cough, the great devil appears. "Teacher?" Janos''s eyes brightened and looked happily at Saitama. "Just now... Which bastard set fire? Don''t you know there''s someone down there? " Saitama shouted angrily. ¡°¡­¡­¡± King and others were speechless. "Where did the miscellaneous fish come from?" The hungry wolf flapped its wings and said in a cold voice, "go away!" Seeing that he was about to duel with king, two second goods broke up and almost didn''t annoy him. "Huh? I didn''t expect that there are still strange people. It seems that you should be the last boss of the strange people association? " The flashing Fleisch stroked his wavy head and smiled, "it''s a good time for me to come up. The protagonist always comes on stage last!" This sentence is very familiar! The hungry wolf''s eyes scanned the shining flesh. Eh, isn''t this my previous appearance? "So it''s you... Flesh, the shining S-class hero?" "Yes, the image may change, but the temperament has never been easier!" Flash Fleisch straightened his embarrassed explosive head, "I am... Flash Fleisch! An opponent specially tailored for the ultimate boss like you! " "Let you tremble under my shining Frith''s skills!" "It''s a big tone. He''s another arrogant guy who doesn''t know the so-called." The hungry wolf flapped his meat wings and looked contemptuously at the shining flesh, "well, it doesn''t matter. Take you as an appetizer before the showdown between King and me, move your muscles and bones..." "Appetizer?" Flash Fleisch pushed Saitama away, "class B little guy, give way, I''m going to make a move." "Ah?" Saitama scratched her head. "We didn''t find the killer who roasted us!" "Saitama, come here..." King waved to Saitama. ¡°king£¿¡± Saitama walks towards king. "Saitama, your house has been destroyed. Look at the guy in the sky..." Chapter 421 "Flash Frith? Don''t try to be brave. " Tong Di and others hurriedly persuaded him that although Flash''s attack power was also one of the best among the S-level heroes, they knew very well that flash was not an opponent in the face of the hungry wolf at present. "Give the battlefield to King!" Only king is the most appropriate way. "Look at how scared you are... The final boss really has some strength. It''s just for me to practice!" Flash of Fleiss glanced at Tong Di and others, and pulled off his ragged and charred cloak. "You have so little faith in me. It seems... You don''t know the horror of light!" He looked up at the hungry wolf, clenched his fists and walked forward, one step, two steps, three steps... The speed was faster and faster. At one moment, his body turned into a series of residual shadows, the ground suddenly burst, he turned into a flashing light into the sky, and the roaring voice rang through the world. ¡±Must kill¡° "Flash fist!!" In an instant, he had reached the hungry wolf waving his wings and standing still in the air. His fist turned into a heavy shadow and hit it quickly. "So fast!" As soon as Tong Di and others'' pupils shrink, it has always been said that the speed of Fleisch flashing is comparable to the speed of light, so it is called flashing. However, they have never seen Fleisch go all out. Today is the first time. Sure enough, the speed is very fast, hundreds of times a second... Trampling, and even stepping on the air with speed? Bang bang!! High up in the sky, bursts of dull noise came, and the shadow of the fist was like cloth. The hungry wolf was covered in a cage. It seemed to outsiders that the hungry wolf had disappeared in the shadow of the fist. Shua! However, just when they thought the flashing Flemish attack had worked, a figure fell like an airplane crash in the sky. "Flash?" At a glance, they saw that flesh, the shining African refugee, fell down quickly. Boom! An explosion sounded, and the flashing flesh plunged deep into the ground. "Miscellaneous fish!" The hungry wolf flapped his wings and stared contemptuously. With his current strength, he was indeed qualified to call flash a miscellaneous fish. "King, the obstacles have been cleaned up..." He focused his eyes on King again. At the same time, he also found that King whispered to Saitama, "Oh, another small miscellaneous fish..." "By the way!" He gave a low cry, and his flesh wings fanned. The figure flashed and disappeared into the public''s view. When he reappeared, he had reached king, raised his fist and showed his fighting eyes. "King, I want to... Defeat you!" Bang!! When the muffled sound sounded, the hungry wolf immediately flew out with xuan''er, braked awkwardly and looked in the direction of king in surprise. In situ, an ordinary fist slowly retracted. Saitama looked at the hungry wolf angrily, "Hey, hey, let me ask you, is it that you don''t sleep all day and make a big noise? You know what? You crackled in the middle of the night and made me bald. " "Ha?" Tong Di and others looked at Saitama in horror. What''s the situation? Seconds off flash Fleisch''s hungry wolf was punched by an unknown hero? King taught the introduction? A hungry wolf is stronger than the other? Blind? How to explain this situation? Wait online, very urgent. "Which onion are you?" The hungry wolf stared at Saitama and his thoughts turned. The punch just now... It''s interesting. Looking at his familiarity with king, is he a hidden strong man? "Me?" Saitama pointed to himself and said seriously, "I''m also a resident nearby, a hero driven by interest... Oh, no, I''m now a class B Professional hero Saitama. In order to remind you unscrupulous neighbors to visit, I didn''t expect that after an accident, I came out and saw that my house had exploded in place." "Hey, do you know how difficult it is for me to find a place without money?" "You freaks like to fool around. If you toss around, you should have a degree..." "Well, who should I be? I don''t know the so-called miscellaneous fish hero!" The hungry wolf sneered, "do you know who I am? I am a hungry wolf and, of course, a hero hunter. " "Ha? Are you the hungry wolf? What? I thought it was a freak... It was a human in a costume. " Saitama asked, "more importantly, hungry wolf, why didn''t you hunt me before? Is it because I''m called the bald cloak? And I''ve lost my house. I''ll beat you up! " By the way, he seems to be a disciple of master Banggu. Does it matter to fly? "Miscellaneous fish hero, your tone is really big. In that case, I''ll interrupt your hands and feet." The hungry wolf snorted coldly, waved his meat wings, and rushed to Saitama in an instant. His fist hit like lightning and fell heavily on Saitama, making a dull noise. King had already escorted Tong Di and others to choose an excellent position to watch the war. "Hey, king, is that okay? If this goes on, the unknown class B hero will die! " Tong Di and others looked at the fierce battlefield with worry. "It doesn''t matter. Saitama won''t lose to the hungry wolf." King swore and smiled. "Huh?" They looked at King suspiciously. "Open your eyes... Look at the strength of that man!" Boom!! There was an explosion. The hungry wolf flapped his meat wings three feet off the ground and stared at the holes on the ground where the smoke gradually dispersed. "This is under the miscellaneous fish who don''t know the height of the sky and the thickness of the earth... Huh?" In the dust, a figure stood up faintly. "Well, your strength is very strong!" Saitama pats the soil on her body and casually evaluates the strength of the hungry wolf. "No... nothing?" When they saw that Saitama was safe and sound, they stared round. "The poor hungry wolf just got out of the tiger''s teeth and fell into the wolf''s claws." Banggu looked piteously at his former disciple and said to himself, "hungry wolf, you are not born at the right time. It''s really your sorrow to be at the same time as king and Saitama." "Ni... NIMA, why does the hero Association hide so many monsters?" The black sperm that has fallen from the Dragon level disaster freak to the embarrassing level disaster Freak is now only about 20 cm tall. He shrinks in a small hole and peeps into the war situation. From King''s admission to beat the hungry wolf, to Saitama... There is a sense of despair in his heart. The hero association with such strength, they ridiculously want to overthrow it, Even if the three forces in the strange world are combined, I''m afraid they also send vegetables to the door. How lucky they are to keep their lives! "It''s worthy of being a guy who can talk to King. It''s really extraordinary." The hungry wolf also began to pay attention to Saitama, "it seems that you are different from other miscellaneous fish." "Ha? Hungry wolf, you didn''t do your best, did you? What yells about hero hunting and claims to be a freak, but in the end, you show mercy to the hero. You are really a man in a freak costume! " Saitama said. "People?" The hungry wolf''s face sank, "hum, what a fool. Since he sincerely invited me to attack with all my strength, then... I don''t respect it." "Well, in this case, in order to let you show your real strength, I''ll play it seriously?" "Arrogance!" Chapter 422 "Fool!" "God kill... Impact!" The meat wing on the hungry wolf''s back moved and suddenly turned into a hurricane, which blew out, rolled up countless gravel, fine sand, flying sand and gravel, and the scene was muddy and hazy. His fist was like water thrown out, as if countless fist shadows were attacking at the same time. "Ah!" Saitama cleared his throat, squatted slightly, inserted his hands into the ground, took a breath and said loudly, "lift the table seriously!" "Messy moves, do you play as a child?" The hungry wolf blinked and brought a shadow of his fist. However, his eyes suddenly darkened, as if there was a curtain in front of him. Ziz!! The sound of the tape tearing off the paper fluttered leisurely. "Ground... Ground?" Child emperor and others looked at the scene in front of them. Saitama lifted a layer of ground like turning pages. The ground just lifted by the tornado took off again. "Huh?" The hungry wolf smashed the gravel in front of him. However, he did not find Saitama. He stood on a piece of gravel rising, felt the impact of his feet, scanned the whole audience and looked for Saitama''s trace. "Hidden in the rubble? Then suddenly appear and attack me? " He glanced at the dense gravel around him and hissed, "this move is invalid for me. I have dealt with it once when fighting the tornado just now. I never fall twice in the same move..." JOJO! A goshawk flew through the rubble and disappeared in an instant, leaving only two calls. "Wait a minute, this height..." The hungry wolf finally found that something was wrong. Some clouds had appeared near him. "That guy unexpectedly lifted the ground to such a height?" He looked down and saw that the ground had long disappeared. "Hey!" At this time, Saitama''s bald head fell upside down like a light bulb. "Continuous ordinary fist!" A fist shadow came in the blink of an eye. "You... Terrible!" The hungry wolf''s face changed slightly and shouted, "God kill... Random attack!" His fist went up without fear. Bang bang! In the flying rubble, two fist shadows are like flying bees. Come and go. The slanting moon was in the sky, and the bright moonlight was sprinkled. This heroic activity was too long. It was still not over from afternoon to night. The two entangled figures were inseparable. Pop! The human figure separated, the hungry wolf fell on a boulder, stepped on the boulder in an instant, and looked coldly at Saitama above, "yes, I didn''t expect that the strength of your miscellaneous fish is so strong, so let''s decide the victory under the night sky!" "God kill... Instant hit!" "What an interesting guy. He''s ferocious, but he doesn''t mean to kill. I''ll play with you again." Saitama happily looked at the hungry wolf rushing up and hit with both hands, "both hands ¡¤ continuous ordinary fist!" Dong Dong!! It''s another boxing shadow, up and down. "How could it be, how could it be a tie? How can it be a tie? " The hungry wolf''s eyes opened violently and his fists sped out. If he couldn''t even clean up this unknown miscellaneous fish, wouldn''t his boast of defeating king be a joke!? "Eh? Angry! " Saitama saw the distorted face of the hungry wolf and muttered, "my house was bombed by you. I''m not angry, but I beat you up. What''s your fire? Beat you!" His fist suddenly passed through a shadow and hit the hungry wolf in the face. Shua!! In the sky, a meat ball fell from the sky and hit the ground with a bang. "Hungry wolf?" The child emperor and others looked at each other, "defeated?" "Is the strength of Saitama too incredible?" "Were we wrong before?" "Is it comparable to king?" They looked at the falling Saitama with strange eyes. "I... Lost again?" The hungry wolf looked at the moon hanging in the sky in amazement, so dazzling. "No, the plot is wrong. How could I be defeated by the hero again? And he is an unknown hero. This time he didn''t even touch King''s clothes. Why, why... " He felt that his dream was getting farther and farther away from him. He defeated king and climbed to the peak of freaks, which made everyone afraid of himself. Why did he suddenly feel so far away. "Saitama..." Another name cast a shadow over his heart. "No, I still have the power to fight before I give up!" "Die without looking back!" He roared, his hands propped up his body, and his flesh wings suddenly stirred up into the sky. "Eh? Still haven''t played enough of the freak game? " Saitama looked at the hungry wolf who appeared in front of him again with dead fish eyes. "Give up, boy. You can''t beat me. Anyway, it''s also a freak game. Then take the hero as the victory as the ending! This is very normal. Don''t take it too seriously. " "What''s the attitude? pay no heed to? indifferent? Send me away at will? " The hungry wolf was furious, his wings fanned and turned into a hurricane to Saitama. Bang! Saitama punched, "are you bored?" "Annoying? Are you bored? Am I the one who was beaten? " The hungry wolf staggered up from the ruins, and the stones and soil on his body slipped. He was unwilling to stare at Saitama, "I won''t be defeated easily." Bang! Saitama punched again, "give up, your boy can''t win me." "Cough!" The hungry wolf staggered to his feet and coughed up a few threads of blood. "If you haven''t tried your best, how do you know you can''t win?" He turned into another hurricane. "The whole body is flawed, and there are no flaws... We must use more powerful... More powerful..." He shot around Saitama, his eyes fixed on Saitama, looking for the weakness of the fatal blow. "What needs to be strengthened..." After half a ring, a trace of confusion flashed in his eyes. What more powerful is needed to defeat the guy in front of him, "martial arts? skill? power? Speed? Experience... Ah! " Bang! Saitama was not wordy, but punched again. He said angrily, "jumping around like a mosquito!" "Cough, how ridiculous and ridiculous is this. I don''t know how to defeat the enemy? How powerful is this guy? Is it a more powerful existence than king? It''s like the collection of all the powerful abilities of time, strength and speed... Impeccable. How should I defeat him? There is no way. The answer given to yourself is no way? Incredible, incredible... " The hungry wolf stared at Saitama sadly, angrily and ferociously, "why, why do you give me hope to change the world? Another king and Saitama broke my hope. Why on earth? " "The game is over!" The hungry wolf whispered, "over? Impossible, I will not give up, I will continue to become stronger, I will continue to become stronger... " Saitama pointed to the hungry wolf and said, "long winded, didn''t you notice? You''re getting weaker, so that''s it! " "Shut up!" The hungry wolf trembled and roared. "Your body can''t afford to continue fighting." Chapter 423 "I don''t need your sympathy. Our battle is not over yet. I will defeat you and then king..." the hungry wolf glared at Saitama angrily. "If you fight, you have to fight to the end and give up halfway... What kind of hero are you?" "Yes, you are totally different from other heroes. You always feel that you lack something key..." "Ah?" Saitama pointed to his bald head and said sadly, "you mean I lack hair?" "Ah? Asshole, hair is not important at all. I don''t have it either... " The grotesque hungry wolf is indeed bald, with only two horns as a facade. "I mean, what kind of hero are you?" "Me?" Saitama pointed to himself and said, "Oh, as I said before, I''m a hero of professional heroes... Because of my interest." "Interest?" The hungry wolf''s eyes suddenly stared round, his whole body trembled slightly, and his teeth rattled, "you unexpectedly, unexpectedly say that you are a hero caused by interest? And beat me? Unforgivable, unforgivable, I would be defeated by a hero like you who plays tickets... " "I... Will never allow it!" He clenched his teeth and clenched his fist. "Hey, don''t have a mysterious expression of ''stepping on shit''" Saitama stepped forward and patted the hungry wolf''s head several times. "Look, you can''t even do the basic reaction. Your body has exceeded its bearing capacity, so that''s it..." "Asshole!!" The hungry wolf was so angry that he punched Saitama. Bang! Saitama''s fist still emitted white smoke of friction, and the head of the hungry wolf had been broken. "Really, it''s just that you lost the fight. I don''t know why you want to make meaningless resistance?" "Meaningless?" The hungry wolf glared at Saitama fiercely and shouted, "do you know a hammer? My pursuit of becoming a freak is not something that a ticket player like you can understand... You guy, I''ll beat you up! " ¡±It''s so noisy¡° Saitama punched him with an unhappy face. Bang!! Boom! The hungry wolf hit the ground heavily under Saitama''s fist. "Ah!?" He staggered to his feet, with a large concave head. He covered the wound with his hands and looked ferocious. "No, the strength is losing. Is the injury irreparable?" "Hey, hey, don''t touch porcelain. I don''t have money to pay your medical expenses." Saitama looked warily at the bloody hungry wolf, "my house has been bombed by you. You should compensate me." "Is this kind of thing, this kind of thing important?" The hungry wolf suddenly raised his blood rendered face and said ferociously, "you are a hero. Do you have to care about such trivial things?" "Really, you haven''t experienced the difficulties of life at first sight. Do you know how much daily necessities, rice, oil and salt are? Do you know when the supermarket sale is available? Do you know that in order to save the fare, I have been trotting through various cities? You don''t know anything, but you''re just a kid who doesn''t have the pressure of life and thinks he''s playing freak games. " "Class B hero, kill him!" The child emperor and others helped each other and shouted, "get rid of this scourge while he is weak!" "Ah?" Saitama said strangely, "it''s just an ordinary fight. There''s no need to kill?" "People? Do you still think he is human? In any way, is he out of human range? " The zombie man said in a deep voice: "if you let him leave, you will release the tiger and return to the mountain. It is likely to threaten the security of society in the future. Well, if you can''t do it, let me do it!" "Oh, unexpectedly, these waste heroes are still alive..." The hungry wolf hissed. Saitama bluntly exposed: "ah? Obviously you deliberately showed mercy in the battle! " The hungry wolf said angrily, "don''t joke. I''m a freak. I''ll show mercy to them?" Saitama stood up and said, "I said, you''re a little fart playing the freak game. In the game, it''s OK to distinguish the victory and defeat. It won''t involve life and death at all." "Hello, class B hero, that is, are you on the side of the hungry wolf?" The child emperor frowned and said, "if you do this, it''s not appropriate for the identity of a hero!" Saitama shook her head. "Hero? Heroes are not allowed to kill at will. " "If it''s a villain, the hero also has the responsibility to eradicate it. The hungry wolf is a hero hunter, and now it''s a strange man. It''s reasonable that he doesn''t kill. I really don''t need to kill him. I just need to detain him. However, his strength is too strong, and detention doesn''t work at all. If you don''t kill him while he''s weak, wait until he recovers, It will become a cancer and disaster of human society. You can''t bear this responsibility! " Emperor Tong hated the iron and educated Saitama. "Long winded, whether to kill the hungry wolf or not should be decided by teacher Saitama." Janos dragged two broken legs and said coldly, "we don''t need too much intervention." "Hey, hey, the devil who hates evil as hatred transforms people. Are you also on the evil side?" "I can judge whether it is evil or not." "Hahaha..." The hungry wolf suddenly pointed to Tong Di and others and laughed, "it''s funny. Hey, this is the ugly face of your hero. As a hero of justice, he would make a big noise because of differences. The world is handed over to you for protection. It''s really the sadness of the world." "Obviously, I can''t even protect a child, but I play the role of Savior all the time. You make me sick." He stared at Saitama and asked, "do you know when human beings are most United?" "In ancient times, in order to survive, human beings made concerted efforts to resist wild animals, cold, hunger and disease... However, what about human beings today? Full of warm thoughts * *, because of the excess wealth and energy, they are carrying out ugly acts all over the world, and because they are under the hero''s umbrella, they have never worried about the intrusion of strange people. Everyone is optimistic that even if there is a strange disaster, there will be heroes to protect them. What a ridiculous idea! They have gradually become moths who don''t want to make progress. They can only eat, drink and Lazar. They never want to resist disasters together. Such humans are really ugly. " "That''s why, that''s why I have to be a freak, defeat all heroes, step on the peak of freaks, make everyone fear me, spread terror all over the world, and then work together to survive in order to defeat me. This is the peace of equality for all!" "This is my mission to save the world and these human beings with the rule of terror..." "It''s so noisy!" Saitama punched the hungry wolf down and said impatiently, "Laurie, what do you say about the sense of mission, world peace and saving mankind have to do with me? Who''s going to mind those things? " "I''m just interested... Hero!" "That''s all!" "So, don''t mention those difficult truths to me!" Chapter 424 "Ah?" The hungry wolf stared at the impatient Saitama, "are you interested? Can''t this guy understand me? Chinese is taught by PE teachers? I''m talking about a great mission. He sent me with ''interest''? " "Sure enough, I feel right. This guy is not a hero at all! How can he be called a hero for such an act? " "King, can you understand what I mean?" He turned his eyes to King, hoping to be understood by others, just like a little fart who showed off his masterpiece to his parents. "Me? I don''t understand. " King skimmed his mouth. "What? Don''t you understand? How is that possible? King, aren''t you a hero? Why don''t you understand what I mean? " The hungry wolf shouted angrily. "Hero? To tell you the truth, I never thought I was a hero. " King youyou said, "if I have a choice, I''d rather stay at home, play games, watch TV, write novels, and occasionally call friends for outing and dinner..." "In the final analysis, I''m just an ordinary person. Becoming a hero is just the result of luck." "Ordinary people?" The hungry wolf opened his eyes wide and shouted out insanely, "ha ha, what heroes are all deceptive. It''s ridiculous for you to protect the world." "Hungry wolf, don''t go crazy. King is not wrong. If King can live this life one day, it shows that the world has been peaceful, there are no strange disasters, and mankind doesn''t need heroes. King''s simple and direct pursuit is actually the ultimate goal of our heroes." The child emperor snorted coldly, "so, hungry wolf, don''t dress up as great. You join freaks because you''re dissatisfied with the world situation. You''ve never used an alternative way to achieve world peace? I think you are ridiculous. Do you know how many battles our heroes have experienced to maintain the world today? Say we don''t deserve to be heroes? Ha, who wants to be a hero? King is right. If I have a choice, I should go to cram school every day and study my project after class. Who has time to hunt down strange people all over the world? " "Who deceives sympathy by pretending to be a great reformer?" "Ah?" King secretly lamented that Tong Di was right. I wish the world peace and live a safe and stable life. "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I didn''t want to get your understanding at the beginning." The hungry wolf looked at Tong Di and others coldly, "you are just the guy who occupies the title of ''hero''. In fact, you are not a real hero at all." "Well, there is an image of ''perfect hero'' in your heart." Saitama''s bald head flashed a light, "Oh, I see. I see. What do you say to become a freak that everyone is afraid of? In fact, did you ever want to be a hero? You just gave in to reality and changed your goal from a hero to a freak. You compromised. Maintaining world peace or something. It''s much easier to be a freak than a hero, because a freak only needs to defeat a hero, but¡° "You can''t beat me because we are different. For you, freaks are just an interest in yielding to the reality of compromise, but heroes have more serious interest in me than supermarket specials. Just by virtue of this, I have no reason to lose to you." "As long as I am here, your dream of dominating the world by terror to achieve world peace is just empty talk. This pursuit is a challenge that can never succeed for you!" "Oh, you''re right. For me, this task has lost the hope of pursuing. You and King cut off my way." The hungry wolf looked at the dark sky in confusion, "my life has been dark since I lost to you and king. Maybe it''s time to end my life." Saitama quickly said, "Hey, don''t blame me for this. I won''t pay for mental loss. I really have no money." The hungry wolf said, "money is just an external thing. What if you have it?" "Eh? I remember, it was you, the guy who ate overlord''s meal? Wow, no wonder you pay so little attention to money. So you never give money for dinner? " Saitama taught: "your behavior is wrong. I suggest you quickly return the money to others. It''s not easy for others!" "Class B hero, I think your mind is very wrong." Sweetheart said in a deep voice, "forgive the hero hunter? How can we let this unstable factor continue to drift in the society? It''s like throwing a bomb into the crowd. It''s possible to explode and cause a lot of casualties at any time. " "We must execute him before he regains his strength!" "This kind of thing is not allowed. Everyone is just fighting. There is no need to kill people." "Fight?" Sweetheart pointed at the other heroes with a mask. "Can this scene be summarized as a fight?" Except for king, everyone is injured. Thanks to the hungry wolf, most of the S-level heroes are seriously injured. Even if they return home in triumph, they will have to rest for some time. Saitama scratched his face. "This... The hand is heavier, but the hungry wolf didn''t kill you." "Ha? Then should we thank him for not killing? " "Cough, I''m very sorry to interrupt your quarrel, but the hungry wolf is my disciple after all. I don''t know if you can give him to me?" Bangu walked slowly with his hands on his back. "Silver Fangs, you?" Sweetheart, with a mask, glanced at bangu suspiciously. This one was suspected of letting the hungry wolf go! "Instead of letting him be killed by you, I''d better finish him myself. Thank you." Banggu''s turbid eyes stared at the hungry wolf, "do you know you''re wrong?" "Hum, old man, don''t preach anything?" The hungry wolf''s face was cold. "If you want to kill, you can cut it at will." "Really?" Bangu slowly raised his fist and then punched it down impolitely. Bang! The hungry wolf fell heavily to the ground. Bang! Bang! Bangumer followed silently, and his fist rained on the hungry wolf. "This fist... Familiar strength!" The hungry wolf let Banggu beat him like a sandbag, and his eyes flashed his past career of martial arts. He also grew up step by step under the iron fist of Banggu''s love. "Hey, you boy, you can''t do anything!" "Learn morality before you practice martial arts. Oh, you have to be beaten first." "Boxing is totally out of shape. I''ll beat you!" Click! Click! A small sound of breaking sounded, and the strange man''s shell on him gradually fell off, revealing his original appearance, just like wearing a doll''s clothes. "Hide yourself and wrap yourself in a stiff and cold shell, stupid guy!!" "You''ve completely used the power I taught you in the wrong place!" "Look at you. You want to die, don''t you? Then return what I have taught for many years. " Bangu''s fists became more frequent and fierce. Chapter 425 "Why wear a false mask? Why wear meaningless packages? Why do you have to shoulder a meaningless burden? Be yourself! " "Fool!" Banggu scolded loudly, and hit the hungry wolf with his fist without hesitation. Click! The hungry wolf is like the shelled chicken. All the protective layers outside are broken and fall off, revealing the original him again. His eyes are confused, and his body is scarred "Myself? I''m a freak myself. I''ve wanted to be a freak since I was a child, so if I was killed by a hero, there''s nothing to complain about. Perhaps, as king said, this is an eternal ending. A hero is always the only winner, and a freak is just a stepping stone for a hero. " His heart was full of decadence. He climbed one peak after another and thought he had reached the top. However, when he looked up, there were still two towering mountains in the distance, which could not be reached at a glance. "Silver tusks, it''s time to give him one last blow." Honey, keep your mask aside and remind bangu not to delay any more. "Must we kill him?" Bangu sighed slightly. "Of course, his existence poses too great a threat to society. I don''t want all S-level heroes to be injured next time. Now there are more and more freaks. As a pillar of safeguarding social peace, S-level heroes can''t be folded in the hands of the same person." The zombie man regretted and said, "I know it''s too cruel for you to witness the death of your disciples with your own eyes, but there''s no way. Our association doesn''t have much energy to deal with another hero hunting event. Therefore, Silver Fangs, please forgive me." "This is our unanimous decision." Honey, the mask said firmly. "Hey, hey, don''t just represent me..." the tornado hummed, "but he dares to... Hum, so I don''t mind killing him." "Murder? Is that all right? " Saitama said suspiciously, "we''re just fighting. Now we''ve decided the outcome. We have to kill others. Isn''t it good?" "Your opinion will not be referred to." Sweetheart masked and impolitely excluded Saitama''s opinion. "Ah?" Saitama angrily waved his fist, "flat you!" "King, do you say you should kill?" "Me?" King lost himself in thought. It was in his interest to kill the hungry wolf. After all, the hungry wolf is at least a powerful card. However, at present, the system is in the upgraded standby state and can''t collect cards. Therefore, whether to kill the hungry wolf has nothing to do with him. Moreover, when Saitama doesn''t advocate killing the hungry wolf, although the hungry wolf has suffered a heavy blow, But I''m afraid no one is the opponent of the hungry wolf. Therefore, this question is basically a sub question. "King, we already know your answer." Sweetheart took a deep look at King and announced, "we all agree to kill the hungry wolf." "Ah?" King was stunned. When did I agree to kill the hungry wolf? Saitama was surprised: "king didn''t say to kill hungry wolves..." "King defaults." Tong Di watched King secretly. King, what are you thinking? Before, I let the hungry wolf go again and again, taught the hungry wolf martial arts hand in hand, and watched the other party become stronger. What is your ultimate goal? "Does the minority obey the majority? In case of disagreement, even King, who is regarded as the strongest king, is pushed out without hesitation... " "Oh, hero!" The hungry wolf laughed sarcastically. "Is that your last words? Good, we got it. " Sweetheart''s masked eyes were cold, and her fist suddenly attacked, "execute justice!" "No!" At this time, a small figure suddenly rushed out and stood in front of the hungry wolf. "Snot male?" King looked at him in surprise, opening his hands like a hen protecting a chick''s snot. "Children, danger, get away!" Tong Di''s face changed and his heart tightened suddenly for fear that the hungry wolf would take snot Xiong away as a hostage. "Danger? No, uncle won''t hurt me. " Snot Xiong closely protected the hungry wolf behind him and said loudly, "uncle is my life-saving benefactor, not a bad man. I don''t allow you to hurt him. Aren''t you a hero? Heroes don''t do such excessive things. " "... Oh, children, do you know me?" Sweetheart pulled out a gentle smile that she thought was perfect. "You are the first sweetheart mask of A-class hero. I know you." Snot Xiong nodded affirmatively. "Yes, I''m also a hero." Sweetheart squatted down in a mask, touched the snot Xiong''s head, and earnestly induced: "you should know our hero''s work is to fight hard to protect everyone and eliminate evil. This time, we also work hard for peace, so please step aside a little and let''s finish our work." "Lie, you''re going to kill uncle hungry wolf. I heard you." His tears burst through his eyes and flowed down. He bit his teeth and cried, "uncle has saved me twice. He is a hero who really saved me. He is not a bad man, he is not..." "Are you a bad man? We have our own judgment. Oh, kid, get out of the way. If you stay with him, it will be dangerous... " Sweetheart, masked soft voice. "No!" Snot Xiong turned back and shouted to the hungry wolf, "uncle, they want to kill you. Run away quickly!" "Huh?" As soon as honey''s face changed, she grabbed snot Xiong''s arm and pulled it back. She frowned and scolded: "children, don''t joke too much. He is the public enemy of human society..." "No, no..." Runny nose hung on to sweetheart''s masked arm and shouted to the hungry wolf, "uncle, run..." "Hey, hey, should others help? Is it really good to stand by? If we let the hungry wolf escape, none of us can escape our responsibility. " Sweetheart pushed the snotty male with a mask and said discontentedly to Tong Di and others. "Hey, hungry wolf, now you know what kind of person you are? This little fart told you very clearly. " Saitama pointed to the snot male. "Runny nose..." The dark eyes of the hungry wolf quietly raised a glimmer of light. "No, the hungry wolf''s eyes are angry again..." Zombie men and others had a sudden heart and were alert with full attention. The hungry wolf looked at Saitama and said in a deep voice, "Saitama, can I ask you a question?" "Ha?" Saitama was stunned and scratched his head. "The problem should not be too complicated. The language should be as concise as possible." "You and King... Who''s better?" The hungry wolf looked at Saitama expectantly. Saitama should be stronger. He thought so. Otherwise, if King was stronger, he would have no living head. "Ah?" Tong Di and others, who were originally ready to do it, couldn''t help but sit down and listen. After the battle, Saitama''s strength has entered their eyes. It''s really strong. They also want to know whether king can maintain his strongest title. "This..." King''s face turned black. What''s there to ask? "King... How do you say this?" Saitama scratched his head. This question is too complicated to answer. It''s mainly because he hasn''t competed with king. Who wins and who loses can''t be determined. If it''s other aspects... Game. "I only use two fingers!" "Saitama, I''m sorry. I even connected you for five minutes as soon as I got up. I''m too unstable." "Junk games, poor experience!" He was suddenly excited and trembled slightly. A trace of fear flashed in the dead fish''s eyes. It was an unforgettable game experience! "This expression... Fear?" As soon as the hungry wolf''s pupils shrink, the answer is already obvious. Saitama, who beat himself violently, is as afraid of King as a tiger. How strong is king? "Ha?" Tong Di and others are also very shocked. Saitama''s strength seems to them to be very strong. As for King''s strength, it has always been a mystery. I only know that no matter who, he can''t beat him. I thought Saitama could have a chance to challenge. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, Saitama is so afraid of king? King''s strength proves that the title of the strongest man has no semicolon! "I see." The mouth of the hungry wolf was a little bitter. King, his original goal was difficult to look up to. No matter how hard he tried, he was so far away. "Saitama, king, thank you for your mercy. Next time... When I think I have enough strength, I will continue our fight!" He took a deep breath and his eyes were firm. "Huh?" "Catch him!" Tong Di and others feel bad. Shua! However, it was too late. In front of them, the figure of the hungry wolf had already disappeared without a trace. In the sky, the sunrise rises, revealing a glimmer of daylight. "Found it!" Saitama suddenly looked up and stared straight at the rising sun, which was the direction of the hungry wolf. "Ah, it''s dawn..." King looked at the rising sun with emotion, and finally completed this heroic rescue plan. He can go home and sleep. "Where is it? Where are the people? " "No, if you let him escape, it will be more difficult to catch him next time." "What an ugly thing." The boy emperor and others looked around for the figure of the hungry wolf. "Only Saitama and King found themselves!" The hungry wolf glanced back and disappeared into the sky Chapter 426 "My home is gone..." When the sun rises and shines, there are bursts of glow in the no man''s land, and another "sunrise" is also shining. Saitama looks blankly at the direction of her original home, which has already become a piece of ruins. "Saitama, come and live in my house. My place is big." King sincerely invited Saitama to stay. People often say "how can others snore when lying on the bed". He felt that if Saitama lived in his home, he could sleep well. "How can Saitama live in your house?" Jenos said, "teacher, live in my house!" "Your home?" King wondered, "jenos, where is your home?" "Dr. kunos''s laboratory!" "Well, it''s not good to disturb Dr. kunos. I''ll stay at King''s house for the time being and move out when I find a place to live again." Saitama thought about it and decided to live in King''s house. On the one hand, she was familiar with him. On the other hand, she could play games together. Besides, King seemed to have a lot of money and could eat cabbage hotpot every day. "Hey, hey, is it too much for you to discuss a better life in the future?" Sweetheart frowned and said, "how serious it is to let the hungry wolf slip away, do you know?" "Class B hero, King... You two were able to kill hungry wolves. Why should you be soft? His ugly fellow should disappear from the world. " "I......" King spread his hand and said honestly, "I can''t beat the hungry wolf." "Are you kidding!" Sweetheart pretended to be dissatisfied and said, "we can see your strength. If you want to shirk your responsibility, find some reliable reasons!" "In fact, you never thought about killing hungry wolves from beginning to end?" He stared at King. "So?" King calmly looks at sweetheart''s mask. "Honey, don''t be hard on King. I think he shows mercy to the hungry wolf because he cares about the old man and me." Bangu interrupted. "This explanation is too far fetched. Moreover, as a hero... How can you allow such ugly ideas when facing strange people?" Honey, the mask shakes her head. "Wait a minute, I found a hiding guy." The tornado suddenly interrupted sweetheart''s masked questioning. "What!? Found? Dead! " He was peeping at the black sperm of king and others, and his face turned white. "No wonder people often say that my Yintang is black and will have bad luck. Sure enough, something''s going to happen." "Who?" Sweetheart, masquerade and others were indeed diverted. What''s the legacy of the freak association? "Down there!" The tornado points to the ground. "Buried below?" King raised his eyebrows, "Boqi?" He found that Borch, who had sat down obediently to him before, didn''t know where it was. Was it buried again? "Pull it out and see who it is." The dragon curled his mouth and pressed his small hand on the ground, "come out, hiding head and tail!" Boom! There was another loud explosion in the no man''s land. "The fighting has stopped for a long time. Why?" "Have the monsters not been eliminated?" "Speed, maybe you can catch the last bus." Smiling Superman and other peripheral heroes, after a meal, accelerated to the source of the explosion. "Ah, how is that possible? More than 1000 meters underground, that woman... Can even detect it? And, and pull me up? So absurd... " In the ruins, a trembling stone column suddenly rose from the ground and went straight into the sky. "This?" Others looked at the thick stone pillar in shock. "It''s terrible. King and other S-level heroes exist. Their situation is too bad." Pop! A graceful figure sprang out of the ground and landed on the ground slightly embarrassed. "Human?" Tong Di and others were very surprised. "Hi, everyone, my name is Sikes..." Sikes has beautiful long hair, beautiful appearance, protruding and warping figure. She is a standard beauty. "I was caught by strange people and ready to eat. Thank you for saving me." She was pitifully grateful to everyone. "Food caught by freaks?" Tong Di was thoughtful. "Sykes?" When the snow blows, the pupil suddenly shrinks. "Ah? It''s the president. I haven''t seen you for a long time. " Sikes watched the snow blowing meaningfully. "Snow blowing, is it your friend?" The Dragon pointed at Sikes and said, "she is also a superpower, but her strength is very weak." "Superpowers?" Tong Di''s eyes flashed. The snow blowing was surprised and said, "your strength has been restored?" "Thanks to the president, I was quite decadent for a while before I recovered my strength." Sikes meant something. "Snow blowing, what''s the situation with you?" As you can see, they don''t seem to deal with each other. "Let me say it!" Sikes smiled, "President and I are classmates. At first, when we were at school, we jointly established a power research association to recruit members and study superpowers together. Later, my strength gradually caught up with President, but President sealed my strength at this time, making me an ordinary person. Fortunately, through my efforts, we finally broke the seal, Restore the original super power¡° "This..." Tong Di and others looked at each other. "Hum, what about you? Want to fight? " The Dragon hugged his chest and hummed. "How dare you? You should be the elder sister of the president. With you... I dare not be presumptuous." Sikes smiled and said, "so even if I regain my strength, I just live an ordinary life." "Sykes, what are you missing?" The snow blew her face coldly. "Have you forgotten your original plan? At the beginning, you proposed the "Power Research Society''s plan for the elimination of all mankind" "What?" Sweetheart, masked and others looked at Sikes and suddenly changed their eyes. "It''s crucial whether they are caught by freaks or voluntarily join the freak association!" Boom! When the ground shook, a robot like a pangolin emerged from the ground, and then changed again to synthesize the driving knight. "Drive knight? You''re not dead? " Tong Di was stunned. Before, the driver Knight broke into the base of the freak Association alone and lost contact. People mistakenly thought he had been killed in battle. Unexpectedly, he was safe and sound. The electronic synthesizer driving the knight said coldly, "of course, I sneaked into the base of the freak Association and changed into other robots to blend in with the freak association to inquire about intelligence." "Speaking of it, the driving Knight saved my life in the passage." The sexy prisoner immediately said, "such great kindness can only be repaid by promising each other." "There is an intelligence that you will be very interested in." Ignoring the words of the sexy prisoner, the driver Knight pointed to Sikes and said in a deep voice: "in fact, she is the builder of the freak association!" Chapter 427 "Founder of the freak association?" Tong Di and others narrowed their pupils, and their eyes were sharp and fixed on Sikes. "Jishen G5?" Sikes sighed slightly, "I didn''t expect you to be an undercover. I''m afraid the meow who walked with you has died?" "No, actually, meow meow is also an undercover, an undercover from an unknown evil organization!" The driving Knight once again announced an amazing intelligence. "Sikes, what a ridiculous result. You worked hard to create an evil organization to destroy mankind. In fact, you are just a miscellaneous army." Blowing snow stared at Sikes seriously. "At school, you were not a strong girl. However, since you studied the power ''third eye'', you have been completely crazy. What do you see in the future?" "The future?" Tong Di raised his eyebrows. Because he saw that the future was not satisfactory, did he want to transform it himself? What a crazy guy. "The future, the future..." Sikes changed his expression, covered his face and suddenly became ferocious and terrible, "ha... Ha ha... Ridiculous, all mankind will be pests in the future. For the world... Removing pests is an essential work. I''m not wrong, and I don''t regret it. Humans are too ugly, even uglier than freaks, All the rubbish that only knows how to eat, drink, pull, roll and roll sheets should be swept away. " "What happened in the future?" The snow blew and shouted. "The future... The dirty future." Sikes looked at the snow crazily. "President, only by destroying human beings can this beautiful planet be long-term. It''s my duty to protect the earth and eliminate human beings." "There''s so much nonsense. Ask after you''ve knocked it down!" The little hand of the tornado was raised. "Wait a minute!" Blowing snow immediately stopped the tornado and said seriously, "give her to me." "You are not her opponent!" So direct, my sister! "Hum, don''t underestimate me. I''ve made great progress over the years..." Blow snow pretty face a black, quietly stared at the tornado. "Ha ha, Mr. President, you are too confident. Maybe when you go to school, your strength exceeds me, so you can seal me. However, over the years, my strength has been greatly improved, and you are no longer my opponent." Sikes looked coldly at the snow blowing, sending out a strong momentum, and the surrounding gravel rose like weightlessness. "Sykes, you are ignorant!" Blowing snow hummed: "as a former good friend, I advise you to stop your motivation and catch it in ten seconds! Otherwise, don''t blame me for not thinking about the friendship that once brought you down again. " "There is no turning back when I bow. Moreover, I never think I am wrong. Human beings are indeed the cancer of the planet! Lord President, if you can kill me, just put your horse here! " Sikes gave a loud shout, and a hurricane broke out on the ground, with gravel splashing and dust flying, rendering a hazy scene. "It still hasn''t changed. It''s too easy to be fooled!" Blowing snow, the corners of his mouth slightly tilted, "such unbridled use of super power is a huge burden for the spirit!" "This super power strength..." the little hand of the tornado tightened, and a slight whirlwind wound around her little fist. "Hum, you''d better be calm, or you''ll be broken into pieces." "Come on! Come on! " "I saw them." "The battle continues?" "The situation is not quite right." A bunch of peripheral heroes finally tracked down and witnessed the confrontation between snow blowing and Sikes. "Shh!" Tong Di motioned them to keep their voices down. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smiling Superman immediately kept silent and looked at the scarred S-level heroes in surprise. From this, we can see how fierce the previous battle was. Oh, no, one person didn''t get hurt. King didn''t get any obvious harm except some dust in his clothes. They don''t know the specific process, but they are sure that king must have played a light role in it, even the winner and loser of the war. "Is that the snow blowing of hell, the first class B hero?" "It''s strange that there are so many S-level heroes. Why let her go up to deal with the enemy?" Later heroes whispered and pointed at snow blowing and Sikes. Shua!! Sikes''s clothes were flying, his long hair was fluttering, and his hands were open. He immediately adsorbed the nearby gravel like a magnet, and the wind blew up and made a jingling sound. "Mr. President, the Revenge of the seal in those years will be redoubled today!" She raised her eyebrows and suddenly pointed to the snow. Hoo Hoo! A hurricane with rubble roared out in an instant. Pop! Pop! Where the hurricane passed, under the strong wind, the remaining broken walls broke into powder in an instant. Hiss~ A group of heroes took a breath of air-conditioning. The wind of this strength was enough to cut people thousands of times and let them go up. They couldn''t resist hard, so they had to dodge and look for opportunities to fight back. Even if it is said that snow blowing, a class B hero, has the strength of A-class heroes, he can only escape in a panic in the face of a hurricane comparable to the power of class s Heroes "Snow blowing master..." The girl in yellow looked nervously at the snow blowing and showed her hand. The breeze nearby suddenly blew slightly. "This is our chance!" "Yes, once the snow blowing is defeated, we will just catch up, work together to kill each other and catch the last bus of this operation." "It all depends on this time whether you can rush to class B hero." Other heroes are absorbed in the situation. Once there is a change, they are ready to take over immediately. "Saitama, don''t be sad. If you have no place to live, you can stay in my house for a long time. I welcome you with both hands." King comforted the trance Saitama. "Ah? No, I just think... All the furniture and appliances I''ve bought in recent years are gone. " Saitama looked sad. "Teacher, you still have me." Janos firmly said, "I will help the teacher rebuild a new home." Boom! As they chatted, a hurricane in Sykes blew to the ground in the blink of an eye. "It''s really a terrible power, but you''re a superpower and naturally lost to me." Blowing snow''s eyes coagulated, "these years, in order to deal with my sister, I have studied my motivation hard, so as to develop an ultimate big move..." "Nianliu whirlwind storm!" Her hands suddenly crossed in front of her chest, and the surrounding air suddenly turned, forming a mental tornado centered on her in a moment. "The strength is much weaker!" Others immediately judged. Poof! However, to their surprise, the violent hurricane of Sikes swept in, and the event that they had expected to crush the snow blowing mental tornado did not happen. After the hurricane hit the tornado, it was like the water falling into the vortex. With the rotation of the tornado, it could not get close to the snow, which meant that it was four or two kilograms. "This is a move I specially developed to deal with my sister. I regard you as an experiment!!" Blowing snow showed a trace of satisfaction, "only I have the whirlwind storm of reading flow, and even my sister can''t beat me!" "Oh, that''s good. I finally mastered the skills of blowing snow when I was three years old. I really made great progress!" The Dragon curls its lips. "However, this way of use is too conservative and too polite. This skill should be added to the attack. There is still a long way to go in the use of snow blowing in super ability." Chapter 428 "What? Invalid? " Sikes''s pretty face changed, suddenly clenched his teeth, waved his palm, and a strong wind swept away with countless gravel to the snow. "Don''t struggle any more. My move is designed to restrain the mental motivation of superpowers. Therefore, even if you are strong, it''s useless to me." Snow blowing continuously injects mental power into the mental whirlwind and rotates the mental power flow like a fan. "Then try!" Two people spend time, one struggling to output, the other trying to bear. Crackling! On the ruins, only the strong wind blew and the sound of gravel impact sounded one after another. "What''s going on? Who''s Sikes? The boss behind the freak association? Why don''t I know at all? I feel fooled! " Black sperm peeped from a distance. Before, they freaks knew nothing about Sikes. They were typically sold and didn''t know who sold them. PA Zi Zi! "No, the snow is blowing and the wind is falling." The skill of snow blowing is only skillful. In terms of strength, Sikes is far better than snow blowing. At the beginning, the thought flow whirlwind storm of snow blowing can resist. However, after Sikes made every effort, the thought flow storm of snow blowing suddenly shook violently and was faintly unstable. "It''s time to do it." As soon as the little hand of the tornado grasped it, it seemed to pinch a storm, and the air near the little hand twisted and deformed. Ah!! However, before she could do it, Sikes suddenly fell from the air, curled up on the ground with his head in his hands, his beautiful face twisted and ferocious, and gave a painful howl. "The future, mankind, damn, damn!" "What''s going on? Is she in a state of future peeping? " Tong Di''s eyes lit up and shouted, "snow blowing, ask her about the future. Maybe you can find out the information about the earth disaster predicted by Lord xibaba." "Huh?" As soon as the snow blowing show hand withdrew, the surrounding nianliu storm immediately dispersed. "President, you are too simple!" Sikes suddenly opened his eyes, waved his palm, and countless storms swept through. "Despicable!" When the tornado was angry, the storm in his small hand immediately threw forward. A death tornado suddenly formed, blowing up three layers of land, wrapped in gravel and soil, and roared forward. Boom! The two met on a narrow road and were hanged together immediately. However, compared with Sikes, the tornado storm was more concise and swallowed up the storm launched by Sikes, and soon ran away like a surging river. "Bad!" Sikes''s heart sank and turned to withdraw. "Read power constraints!" Unexpectedly, when the little hand of the tornado was pulled, an invisible rope immediately tied to Sikes''s waist and imprisoned her. "Damn it!" Sikes watched in horror as the storm came. Ah ah!! Wan blade scraped on her, and suddenly her clothes were broken, her skin cracked and blood flowed. "Sykes!" The snow bit her teeth and shouted to the tornado, "sister, let her go!" "Hum, evil should be eradicated!" The tornado raised its head and ignored the request of blowing snow. "Hey, hey, fighting is fighting. It''s not good to kill!" At this time, a bald head flashed, rushed into the storm and forced Sikes out. "Ha?" Smiling Superman looked at Saitama coming and going freely in the storm. He was shocked. When did class B heroes have so many monsters? Let''s not let our A-level heroes mix up? "Huh?" Janos looked at Sikes in Saitama''s arms, his pupils narrowed, and said coldly, "teacher, she is the founder of the freak Association. I support the practice of the tornado and eliminate evil." "Class B hero, what do you want?" Sweetheart masked and others saw that Saitama had saved another culprit, and their eyes were suddenly bad. "Freak?" Saitama put Sikes down, waved his hand and said impatiently, "it''s human. Where''s a freak?" Ah!! Seeing Saitama confront sweetheart masked and others again, Sikes suddenly cried out in pain. "Again?" Tong Di and others looked on coldly. "Crazy human, crying Earth..." Sikes whispered some inexplicable things in a howl of pain. "What?" The emperor was moved. He quickly squatted down and asked eagerly, "what do you see? Tell us. " "Ah!! Crazy human, crying Earth... " However, Sikes whispered the same thing over and over again. "What? Be specific! " Tong Di called Sikes loudly. "Hey, hey, is she just pretending? Don''t be fooled, child emperor. " Ah!! Sikes''s eyes opened violently, and countless tragic pictures in her mind were finally fixed on the final picture. She looked up at Saitama and king not far away, trembling and pointing to them, "salvation... Salvation hero... Ah!!" After a short sentence, her brain burst, her eyes turned over, and she fell straight into a coma. "Sykes!" When the snow blew, his pretty face changed and he hurried to check it. "Hoo, OK, just in a coma." "Did she just say the hero of salvation?" Tong Di and others looked at each other, and a group of peripheral heroes also leaned over their ears to eavesdrop. It seems that there is some big news! "Is she pointing to... King?" They stared at King strangely. "Me?" King shook his head. "It''s not me, it should be Saitama." "Class B hero?" The big guy looked at Saitama again. Well, bald, dead fish eyes, * *, decadent all over. Is this kind of person a salvation hero? We don''t accept it. "King, you''re kidding." They laughed it off. "However, this matter is only her one-sided words after all. Maybe she wants to divert our attention. I think it''s best to wait until she wakes up, and then carefully interrogate the specific situation before reaching a conclusion." After thinking for a while, Tong Di decided to say, "at present, take her into custody for the time being!" "Saitama, it''s all right here. Let''s go!" Seeing that there was nothing else, king immediately greeted Saitama, "come to my house and have hot pot in the evening..." "Not only eat hot pot, but also play... Huh?" Saitama''s pace suddenly stopped. Oh, no, the game console borrowed from King seems to be buried in the ruins. It is said that the game console is a limited edition and the price is very high. I can''t afford it at all! King looked at Saitama suspiciously, "Saitama, what''s the matter? You just said... " "Ah? Ha ha, you heard me wrong. I didn''t say anything. Oh, I remember. " Saitama said with a laugh: "I want to ask you about the great moves you released before, such as killing God, cutting empty teeth, ascending dragon boxing, Yangyan destruction gun..." "Huh?" The child emperor and others were confused. What are these moves? Just listen to the name and don''t feel the Ming calendar. Is king hiding a deeper strength? King was stunned and smiled, "Saitama, you are still very weak. Without my strength, you can''t even beat a small boss." Saitama said, "what, I''ve been getting stronger, okay? Don''t look down on people. " Janos said coldly, "the teacher has been working hard and will surpass you sooner or later!" The three talked and drifted away. Wait a minute. Without king''s power, can class B heroes even beat a slightly more powerful freak? Is this the strength of beating hungry wolves? Tong Di suddenly realized, "I understand that King temporarily lent his strength to class B heroes through some mysterious way, and then there was the shock we saw." "True or false?" Honey, the mask and others are suspicious. "I''m just guessing, but judging from their words, the possibility is very high." Tong Di is not sure. "Only by testing his strength afterwards can I prove my guess." Chapter 429 "Dear viewers, you can watch the no man''s land of Z city behind me through our camera. The originally dilapidated streets have now become ruins. According to the information disclosed by the hero Association, they dispatched most of the S-class heroes, including King and the trembling tornado, in order to eliminate the strange people association entrenched here and the hungry wolves who attacked heroes many times, After a series of fierce battles, the head of the freak association was successfully captured, and all the other freaks were wiped out. The hostages were brought back without injury, and none of the heroes died. It was a perfect action. The only regret is that the hungry wolf was badly hit and fled, and has not been arrested so far. Zejinger, the head of the association, said that more people have been sent to search for the traces of the hungry wolf, I also hope that if the general public finds clues about hungry wolves, they will report them immediately... " On the big screen, news reports about the heroic action of rescuing wagangma and encircling and suppressing the freak association were broadcast. The hosts and reporters of major TV stations did not hesitate to say a lot of praise to the hero Association. Pop! Zezinger turned off the big screen and smiled at the senior members of the association on the conference table. "Everyone, I''m very happy. I didn''t live up to everyone''s expectations. I successfully fought a beautiful war of annihilation and brought back wagangma..." Pa Pa! At the bottom, a group of senior executives applauded with a smile. "Now, I''d like to announce the purpose of our meeting to discuss the achievements and ranking of your heroes and the subsequent rewards..." The meeting became a monologue of zezinger. He read out the contents already written according to the book. "There is no doubt that the three people who have made the greatest achievements in this action are Tong Di who gave advice, the dragon scroll who" uprooted "the base of the freak Association, and king who killed many cadres of the freak Association. I suggest improving the hero ranking of Tong Di, dragon scroll and king. Of course, Other heroes also contribute a lot and can be rewarded in terms of money, material and spirit. At the same time, in order to reflect the care of the association, I think we can hold a celebration like the last time we eliminated alien invasion... " "I''m finished. If there is anything inappropriate, please correct it. Thank you." After half a ring, he nodded to everyone and sat down properly. "If the ranking of tornado rises again, it will be the first S-class hero!" "I don''t think there''s any problem. The blasting hasn''t appeared. Many problems faced by the association are solved by tornadoes and others. There''s no need to reserve the first position for him." "It is said that king is almost the biggest player this time. How much should he be promoted in ranking? At present, he is already seventh. If you mention it, he is sixth? Fifth? Or fourth... " The top leaders whispered and discussed and exchanged their views. "As the director of foreign disaster strategy and operation Department... Let me say something!" Xiqi slowly stood up, looked around at the top of the association and said seriously, "I think we should ask about the meaning of the tornado to improve the ranking of heroes, because... The tornado is likely to refuse." "Ha? Why? As far as I know, the tornado is a very strong child. King is recognized as the strongest man. Therefore, the tornado is not convinced of king and challenges him many times. How can such a strong person be willing to be the second hero? " The other senior managers looked at Xiqi puzzled. "Because blasting is different from King." Xiqi shook his head and told the inside story, "you may not know that blasting once saved the lives of tornadoes, so she has always been able to succumb to blasting without any opinions." "It turns out that there is such a secret. We really need to ask for the opinions of the tornado." "Blasting can save the life of the tornado. I''m afraid she''s willing to stay second!" "Not necessarily. King and the tornado are also rumored to have feelings of fish and water? Not fighting and killing? Look at the meaning of the tornado! " Other high-level officials have agreed with sitch''s proposal. "In addition to the S-level heroes, we also need to pay attention to the remaining heroes, such as the sweetheart mask of the A-level heroes, juhe''an, the human demon sickle weasel, the drill warrior, the snow blowing of hell and the bald cloak among the B-level heroes..." As a hero information manager, Colson immediately stood up and said, "the credit of most of the heroes is indisputable. However, there are two difficulties. First, sweetheart mask and the snow blowing in hell have always been the first in their respective stages, making it difficult for the following heroes to improve their ranking. This time, too, sweetheart mask is still reluctant to rise to level s, so, I''m afraid the three juhe''an, who have been photographed as two, three or four of the class a heroes, still can''t improve the ranking of heroes, but their achievements and strength can''t enter the class of class s heroes. Therefore, the reward for the three needs to be reconsidered... " "Second, on the strength of the class B hero bald Cape, there are different opinions about his strength, which is difficult to grasp. King said that he exceeded the limit of the human body, which is well deserved first. Of course, this statement can be regarded as a joke. King is familiar with the bald Cape, and he has the possibility of over boasting and recommending his friends, We don''t think it''s true. " "Silver Fangs also said that the bald cloak man has unimaginable strength. We know that the escape of the hungry wolf is the result of the indulgence of the bald cloak man. Silver Fangs may be grateful to each other, so the credibility of this statement is not high." "In addition, Janos once said that the strength of the bald cloak is almost invincible in the world. However, as far as we know, Janos is the other party''s disciple. As for why Janos worships the other party as a teacher, we don''t know. We try to ask what Janos learned from the bald cloak? He said frankly: spirit! Therefore, we speculate that the bald Cape man may have a great impact on Janos'' life thought. Therefore, Janos highly praised him. As for the statement of strength, we don''t believe it because his subjective factors are too strong. " "It has to be mentioned that flash Fleisch has a high evaluation of the bald Cape man''s dynamic vision, reaction nerve and hand grip strength. He said that as long as he thought about it a little, the bald Cape man has the potential to become an S-class hero. In view of the fact that flash has nothing to do with the bald Cape man, we think this statement is more true." "However, Tong Di is skeptical about his strength, because the information they extracted from King''s conversation with the bald cloak shows that he is suspected of using King''s power. Of course, Tong Di also shows that this is only his guess without empirical support. Moreover, it is too strange to use other people''s power for his own use. Therefore, The credibility of their statements is naturally not high. " "Finally, heroes such as honey''s mask reported the battle between the bald Cape man and the hungry wolf in detail. From this, we can see that he has the strength to crush most of the S-level heroes. However, because the hungry wolf was defeated by King twice, was seriously injured and fought fiercely with flash, the bald Cape man took over other heroes. It is worth explaining that King''s strength was not lost at that time, The person that the hungry wolf wants to challenge is also king. The bald cloak man forcibly intervened. This scene reminds me of the time of the deep sea king. At the beginning, the strength of the deep sea king has been greatly reduced after successive wars. He belongs to a strange man who is strong outside and weak in the middle. He was knocked down by the bald cloak man with a punch and successfully picked up the leak. Therefore, we think that he is also suspected of picking up the leak when he fought with the hungry wolf, which can not be used as a strength reference. " "Moreover, the bald Cape man has a low rating among citizens and heroes. He is called a rogue hero, an asshole hero and so on." "However, when taking the hero test, the bald cloak broke all the test records at one stroke. Considering that he participated in a number of dangerous heroic actions after becoming a hero, we presume..." "He has at least a certain strength, but the specific strength is unknown and still needs more facts to support and prove." "Of course, his achievements are enough to be promoted to A-class hero, which is beyond doubt." Didi! Just at this time, the conference video sounded the connection sound. "Huh? It''s Tong Di who is connecting to our conference video. " "As a think tank of our association, Tong Di may have some ideas," said Xichi "Connect now!" Shua! After approval, the big screen lights up again, and Tong Di''s small figure appears on the screen, licking a lollipop. "Hello, Association cadres." "Tong Di, you are so anxious to contact us. Is there something urgent?" "Oh, that''s right. Didn''t I guess that the strength of the B-class hero bald Cape man is not in line with the facts? Since there is no evidence to support my point of view, after I returned to the laboratory, according to the experimental results left before, I developed a small prop that can test the strength of the human body overnight, called the ugly mask. I hope to get the support of the association to help me test the ugly mask. Once I succeed, I think I can judge the real strength of the other party. " "Ugly mask?" Tong Di''s small eyes twinkled with wisdom, "yes, although I guess his strength comes from King, I''m not sure whether his strength is low. After careful thinking and verification these two days, I found an amazing situation. King may know that there is a shortage of people in the hero world, so he intends to cultivate future generations of heroes. As far as I know, The girl in yellow who is about to be promoted to a B-level hero has been identified as king''s disciple. Of course, we won''t mention some of the secrets. However, it is an indisputable fact that the girl in yellow has learned super abilities from King. In addition, the rookie glasses among B-level heroes have also been instructed by King, and their strength has improved by leaps and bounds. These two people are recruited by King himself, so it''s understandable to teach some skills, However, axel, the recently famous Self Defense Force captain, also consulted king, which he personally admitted. In addition, we learned that King taught the martial arts of hungry wolves and intended to cultivate hungry wolves. In the process of fighting, king showed mercy twice and again and did not kill hungry wolves. Afterwards, King admitted that he had already recruited hungry wolves as disciples, so, We believe that the hungry wolf is also one of the younger heroes King intends to cultivate. However, although the hungry wolf has a righteous heart, his thoughts are too extreme, leading to a wrong path and irreparable consequences. The bald cloak man and King... After the battle, the bald cloak man personally asked king for moves. However, they look like they are clasping each other, It also shows that they are not teachers and apprentices, but more like friends. Therefore, I dare to guess that they are also teachers and friends. In addition, there are also signs that king has some influence on others. However, it is impossible to verify for the time being. " "From this, we can see that among the people instructed by King, only three people have the closest relationship with king, namely the yellow girl and the hungry wolf who determine the master apprentice relationship, and the bald cloak man who has an ambiguous relationship. Then, we analyze the abilities of the three people. The yellow girl is super ability, the hungry wolf is martial arts, and the bald cloak man is pure flesh, I''ll take another look at King''s abilities - his body that must be killed with one punch, his exquisite martial arts, his amazing super abilities and the ultimate unique skill "Inferno''s unparalleled explosive heat wave gun"¡° "You can find that the girl in yellow inherited King''s super ability and the hungry wolf inherited King''s martial arts. There is no doubt that the bald cloak man is the successor of King''s strong physical ability, and his physical exercise method should come from King." "Therefore, I can boldly predict that in the near future, there will inevitably be a successor who will inherit the ''Inferno double explosive heat wave gun''." "Let''s return to the theme. Do you know King''s rich history? According to my investigation, king was once just an ordinary citizen without any powerful ability, but suddenly one day, King seemed to awaken. When he met God, he killed God and Buddha. Since then, King has the ability to be invincible in the world. Therefore, we can infer that King''s physical cultivation method may have a stage similar to "awakening", Let''s take a look at the bald Cape man. The strange man disaster has lasted for so many years, and our hero association has been established for more than three years. This man has been unknown before. However, with the sudden rise, the hero ranking has risen rapidly. This experience is just the same as king. " "Therefore, even if I find that the bald Cape man also has terrible strength after testing, I am not surprised, because he may be the lucky one to get the true story of king!" "Moreover, this may be magnifying infinitely!" Hiss~ The high level of the hero Association suddenly took a breath of air conditioning, King II? It''s unimaginable to have a king in the world. If there is a guy with the same terrorist strength again, it''s just a strange man''s despair. "Well, don''t be so surprised. I''m just guessing. Everything needs to be verified. This time I invented the ugly mask. In fact, I also plan to test King''s real strength..." "Oh, ignorance!" In the dark conference room, a crazy voice suddenly sounded, "how can machinery really test people''s strength..." "Who?" Hickey got up and shouted. "I, hungry wolf!" In the shadow of the conference room, the hungry wolf put his hands in his pockets and wore a black tights to show his exploding muscles incisively and vividly "Hungry wolf?" The senior members of the association were scared to death¡° The headquarters entrance is equipped with an identification system, and each channel is equipped with surveillance cameras. As soon as you appear, you will definitely be found. How can you sneak into the association headquarters? " "Well, it''s a very simple thing. When your speed is too fast for the naked eye to catch and the mechanical reaction can''t come over, you can achieve perfect invisibility and sneak into the headquarters of the hero Association, which is an easy thing." The hungry wolf carelessly pulled a chair and sat down with a joking expression on his face. "Originally, I just wanted to steal the detailed information about King and the bald cloak from the headquarters of your association. I didn''t expect to hear such shocking news..." "I see!" He played with the information on the conference table and his eyes flashed a complex look. He originally thought king was playing the enemy cultivation game as a piglet. However, he misunderstood him. It turned out that he only had to cultivate himself into a hero and place great hopes on himself. However, he just embarked on the road of being a freak. What would he feel when he became a freak? Hate iron not steel? I beat him up and couldn''t bear to kill him. Oh, how much like the old man. I''m not good at expressing my feelings in words. I can only rely on my fist to wake me up. "Hungry wolf, what are you doing?" "I warn you, this is the headquarters of the hero Association, where the most elite heroes are stationed. As long as we give an order, king, tornado and others will come to the rescue quickly," Sikh shouted bravely "Hoo!" The hungry wolf took a deep breath, slowly stood up and said seriously, "I want to be a hero!" "Ha?" The senior members of the association were dumbfounded. "Don''t be kidding. Where are you qualified to be a hero?" He let out a loud drink when he was in Hickey. "Hey, hey, you should promise him for the time being. After stabilizing him, we''ll plot slowly." Zejinger and other senior executives were in a hurry for fear that Sikh would annoy the hungry wolf. "It''s impossible. It''s a matter of principle. Even if I die, I can''t agree." Hickey shook his head firmly. "The minister is right. How can the heroes of our hero Association allow to take in ferocious people such as hungry wolves?" Colson also firmly supports cich''s decision. "Impossible?" The hungry wolf laughed, "although I expected it, I''m still disappointed, but it doesn''t matter. Just as I want to be a freak, no one can stop me. I want to be a hero, and I won''t be bound by you... When did I care about your views?" "Hero, it is destined to be a more difficult road than a freak. I will not be afraid of the hungry wolf from now on!" Shua! The door of the conference room suddenly opened, and tornadoes, super alloy black light, vest dignitaries and others came one after another. "Where is the hungry wolf?" The tornado rushed in with its hands on its hips. "Wait a minute, hungry wolf..." She suddenly looked at the door, raised her small hand, gave a slight meal, and put it down, "Damn, let him run away." "Huh?" The others fixed their eyes and saw that there was only a rotating chair left in the conference room, where there was the shadow of a hungry wolf. "Sister tornado, did you catch the hungry wolf?" Tong Di reappeared on the big screen. It turned out that he was sending an alarm to tornado and others at the other end of the screen. "Hum, run away!" Chapter 430 M City, Kentucky. In the corner. King sits at his desk, fiddles with his laptop and turns it on. While waiting for the boot buffer of the notebook, he couldn''t help thinking of Saitama''s appointment when he went out in the morning. Saitama lives in his house these days. However, he refuses to live long. He gets up every morning and goes out to find a free house (because he can''t afford even a cheap rental house). King once admitted that he can help him rent a house, but he refused very spinefully. This morning, Saitama dressed as usual and was ready to go out. Suddenly, she turned back and said to King, "king, when I come back, let''s go to KFC!" "Um... Ah?" King subconsciously agreed. He reacted and looked at Saitama in surprise. What did he chew? He just felt that the chrysanthemum was tight, and the cold on his back came up. Suddenly, he regretted leaving Saitama at his home. Saitama, Saitama, your baldness has absolutely nothing to do with your exercise, but your head is loaded with too much yellow poison, so your hair falls off. Saitama looked at King strangely. "King, what''s the matter with you?" "No... nothing, a misunderstanding." King has regained his mind. It turned out that it was KFC, a fast-food restaurant, which scared him to death. "Hoo, it''s still early. Saitama is still looking for his free house." He woke up from his memories, smiled, opened the web page and browsed the relevant housing rental problems. When he didn''t notice, a few guys with duck tongue hats, large headphones or suspicious whereabouts continued to appear in the inland of the KFC store. "Captain, the poison has been added to King''s favorite melon soda, but why don''t we leave?" "Because... I have to see King die with my own eyes." It turned out that they were the remnants of the hair killer group who failed to assassinate King many times before. They were really persistent in assassinating king. Most of the members of the killer group had been killed earlier. However, they never gave up. Some time ago, he planned the express bomb, and now he has purchased a deadly poison through some channel. It is said that only one gram can poison a whale, which is very toxic. They believe that even if King''s body is strong, it will always be human. Perhaps his muscles make his external defense soar. However, his internal organs are always fragile. King will also die if he swallows the poison. After careful observation, they found that King usually likes to take his notebook and relax in the KFC store not far downstairs. Moreover, king likes to drink melon soda, so they specially put poison into the melon soda. Of course, in order to ensure the success of the plan, they have asked someone to intercept others outside the door. In this way, there are only people from their killer group in the store, As long as they don''t drink melon soda and wait for king to "commit suicide". "Waiter, give me a cup of melon soda!" Sure enough, King found that there was no rental house in line with Saitama''s worth. He immediately closed the web page and reached out to place an order with the KFC waiter. "Oh!" The head and others were angry with each other. "Just a moment, please." The waiter is an uncle, with a sparse beard and vicissitudes of eyes. "Your melon soda, sir." "Thank you." King took the soda and said thank you. Then he put the soda away, opened the folder, and clicked on the book named "journey to the West and subdue the devil". This is his new book published on the Internet. He had written a novel before, but he was scolded out of his brain. He said that his writing was rubbish and his IQ was poor. He couldn''t write a good book in his life. In a rage, he decided to copy the classics, After some screening, I found that journey to the west, one of the four famous works, was quite in line with the setting of the freak, so my brain became hot and wrote this magic revised journey to the West. Of course, he had only read the journey to the West once at the beginning. Naturally, he could not recite it. He only remembered the plot. In addition, he was influenced by his colleague''s classic biography of Wukong, which led to many deviations in this biography of the journey to the West. Qi Tianda Sheng was no longer willing to travel to the west to learn from the classics, but rose up to fight for freedom, equality and a just life, Even more, he boldly shouted the second slogan of "heaven will crush me, a stick will break the sky, the earth will bury me, and one hand will crack the ground. I want all sentient beings to talk about my color change, and I want the hero to smell my fear". In short, this is a novel shouting for strange people, which obviously violates the current values of heroes. It is estimated that after uploading, he will still be scolded out of his brain, but it doesn''t matter. He is here to revenge the society. It''s a joke. You have the right to pass the time. When the book was opened, the first line said, "there is a flower and fruit mountain in Aolai, with fragrant flowers and emerald trees. There is a stone at the corner of the top of the mountain. It looks like a strange day, and a monkey suddenly burst out of the stone..." "Good, good." He browsed through the contents of the previous code again. He was very satisfied. He opened a new page and wrote about the plot of Qi Tian Da Sheng making a big fuss at the headquarters of the hero Association and being captured by mistake. In order to kill Qi Tian Da Sheng, the hero Association let the atomic Warrior chop, Lei guanggeng give an electric shock, let the trembling dragon roll hang, let the devil transform people to burn, let the dead Gatlin shoot, let the smell venerable poison, etc, However, without exception, no one can hurt Qi Tian Da Sheng. Suck! He grabbed the melon soda and took a SIP to quench his thirst. He stared at the computer screen and thought about the next plot. "Succeeded!" The head and others watched King drink melon soda. They immediately tightened their fists and cheered secretly. Now they just wait for king to die. "Ha ha, you stupid guys, I''ve already trained the immortal body of King Kong. Axe splitting, knife cutting, electric shock and fire burning, and deadly poisons have no effect on me..." After thinking for a while, he whispered and slapped his fingers on the keyboard. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± The head and others were stiff and full of melon seeds question marks. "King, king is mocking us?" They swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and their bodies trembled inexplicably. "Calm down!" The regimental commander carefully whispered, "don''t worry. If we were exposed, I''m afraid king would have killed us long ago. Do you think we have something to do? Keep calm. " "Wait a minute, Captain, is there something wrong with the poison? Normally speaking, the poison closes the throat at the sight of blood, and the attack only takes a few seconds. Why hasn''t king died of poison for so long? " The courier wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. "This..." The captain hesitated a little. "King can''t really be what he said. He''s a King Kong, isn''t he?" He thought desperately that the body of King Kong is not bad, including inviolability! "Yes, yes, I like to see your desperate expression..." King snapped words, describing the scene of Qi Tian Da Sheng''s ridicule of the horror of the heroes. The head and others trembled. "Commander, we are indeed exposed. Shall we retreat?" The courier was almost crying. The head gritted his teeth and said, "wait another five minutes, maybe... Maybe king is too strong, so the efficacy is delayed..." "Captain, King stands up!" Chapter 431 "Strange? Saitama, why so long? " King stood up and looked around. He still didn''t find Saitama coming. He frowned and sat down again. "King, King sat down again." Even if the head and others were calm on their faces, their clothes were wet with sweat. "He should be watching us and looking for suspicious people. Fortunately, king should not be aware that all the people in the store except the waiter are members of our killer group, so he chose to stand still in order not to hurt the innocent?" Their hearts rejoiced. "You minions, I don''t care about you. Let your boss come out and talk to me... Or fight!" King continues to describe the great sage of Qi Tian clamoring to challenge king, the boss of the hero Association. "Ha?" The assassin group was surprised. Sure enough, from King''s tone, we can know that he has determined our assassin identity. The reason why he didn''t do it should be that he is not sure that their leader is also on the spot. In fact, he didn''t do anything. In fact, he took them as hostages, led out their leader and completely eliminated the threat. Oh, shit! A strong man like king must be spitting and nailing. If he says to kill them, he will kill them. "Huh?" The regimental commander was stiff, and other members glanced at him strangely, as if they were ready to push him out. "Hum, I''ll give you three minutes. If I can''t see your boss, I''ll kill you all. Ha, I''ll see how your boss avenges you in the end." King held his chest in his hands and thought about the second line of Qi Tian Da Sheng luexian middle school. "Captain, you..." The members of the hair killer group burst out a lot of cold sweat on their foreheads and looked at the head pleadingly. After the poison failed, in the face of king, they realized that they had no chance to resist except to be arrested. "Huh?" The regimental commander glared at other anti bone guys. King was so mean that he even threatened everyone "You don''t have much time left. The last minute..." "Captain!" The members looked anxiously at their boss. "Hey, hey, calm down..." The regimental commander''s lower leg has trembled slightly. "Count down ten seconds..." King, how do you count the time? Say a good minute, the next sentence will count down ten seconds? Under the eyes of other members, the head clenched his fist tightly, and the sweat the size of pearl on his forehead burst out and dropped madly. King gently spit out a word: "three..." "Damn it!" The regimental commander held his head in his hands and his eyes were wide open. "Two..." "Stop! Damn bastard! Believe it or not, I fought with you! " His fist was tight and loose, loose and tight. "One..." Bang! The head slapped on the table, pointed to King and said crazily, "I''m the boss. If you want to kill or cut, please follow me." At the same time, king also spoke in unison: "well, you are really tough. I admire you. In fact, killing you is just a joke. Go back and tell your boss that if you want to kill me, I''ll be waiting at any time." "Ah?" The voice of the head and King fell at the same time, and they stared at each other. King''s idea is that what he said just now seems to scare him. Yes, he did his best to say some lines of fighting and killing. No wonder it was misunderstood. I have to apologize. The regimental commander stared. King just said he was joking? What kind of mind and atmosphere is this? And he said he was welcome to assassinate at any time? What confidence does this sentence contain? It clearly tells you that no matter when, where and by what means you assassinate him, he is not afraid. Is this the strength of the strongest man? King apologized, "did my words scare you? I''m very sorry... " "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter." The regimental commander waved his hand and hesitated, "can we leave?" He was very glad that king was not sure he was the boss of the killers, so he would let him go. "Of course, this is your freedom." King is a little confused. What does it have to do with me whether you go or not? "King let the gangster go?" The waiter opened his eyes and was surprised, "Hey, are you kidding? The other party is the killer who wants to kill you. If I didn''t pretend to be a waiter and replace the poisonous melon soda, I''m afraid you''ve been poisoned and died. You said to let go?" "Thank you very much!" The head bowed heavily to King. His mouth was grateful, but his heart was secretly determined to try every means to kill King and restore the reputation of Fafa killer group. "Good bye." He made a look at the others and immediately left, and the others hurried to follow. "Ha?" King is more confused. Is there something wrong with this man? "No, these killers retreated." The waiter''s face changed slightly, and king was too kind. He could forgive his assassins generously. However, as a policeman, he would never tolerate connivance. He took out his cell phone and called, "Hello, director, have you arranged the police force?" "Hill, please hold the killer, and we can reach the designated location." "What? Not in place? " The waiter, hill, gritted his teeth, took a deep look at King and hurried out. Squeak! Suddenly, the door of KFC suddenly opened. Saitama came in with an unhappy face and whispered, "really, who is blocking the door and calling me a bald donkey? What the hell is going on? It makes people angry." "Ah?" Hill looked at Saitama, opened the store door and was stunned to find that all the people of the hair killer group had been knocked out. "That..." He looked back and saw Saitama go in the direction of king, "King''s friend?" He took out his cell phone and dialed out, "director, send personnel to the KFC store. The killers have been subdued... Not me, but heroes." "King, what are you doing?" Saitama came up to King. "Saitama, you''re here. I''m writing a novel." "Write some novels and play games!" "Good!" (I) reasons for change ¡ú_ ¡ú£© The two put into formation and immediately went online PK. In the game, Saitama said, "king, let me tell you something. I met a difficult thing today." "What?" King Yiqi, Saitama also has difficult things? Missed the supermarket sale? "Oh, the person called snow blowing invited me to join the snow blowing group. I didn''t agree. She said that she asked me to bring the people of the hot pot group to her tomorrow to decide the victory. There is no hot pot group. She said that the hot pot group is my friend¡° "Blowing snow?" King was stunned. The name of hot pot group should be centered on Saitama. They, including Banggu, Janos and him, were named hot pot group because they must eat hot pot together. Snow blowing group and hot pot group have a fair showdown? This is impossible. Snow blowing is not a fool. How can it be hard for snow blowing group and hot pot group? It is estimated that snow blowing will use some crooked ways. "Did you agree?" "Nothing, they are not strong. Tomorrow, you and I... Well, call Janos... If you can, please bother Mr. Banggu. Well, I seem to have so many friends." ¡°¡­¡­¡± While they were discussing how to deal with the snow blowing tomorrow, several police cars drove outside the door. A group of police came down and handcuffed the members of the unconscious killer group one by one and put them into the police car. "Hill, congratulations on successfully destroying the hair killer group." "It''s just a fluke. Since I know that the goal of Fafa killer group is king, all I have to do is simply wait for them to come to the door..." Hill lit a cigarette and savored the spicy. "Don''t say goodbye to king?" "No need." Hill snuffed out the fireworks. "Pay attention to the recent killer transaction information. I''m afraid the people behind the scenes will continue to buy murders. There have been three killer groups falling on King in a row. I believe that other killer groups should not have the courage to pick up the list about assassinating king again. I''m afraid... The person behind the scenes will invite that person to do it." "The S-class reward criminal, the first person in the killer list, is a madman who advocates the belief that" killing all witnesses is a perfect assassination ". It is said that it comes from the traitor in the mysterious ninja village, code named shadow guy?" Chapter 432 "Snow blowing Lord, do you think that guy will come?" "I think he''s scared. After all, he has to face the snow blowing group, the hero group with the most professional heroes in the hero world and frightening strange people!" "Ha, keep a low profile. We are the snow blowing group, not the bragging group!" In the conference room rented by the snow blowing group in Y City, snow blowing holds his chest with both hands and sits with his legs tilted. Behind him are more than 30 snow blowing group members such as eyelashes and mountain apes. All of them are wearing black suits. They are tall and majestic. After seeing them, ordinary people usually mistakenly think they are triads and tremble with fear. "Don''t worry, they will come. After all, they are very confident in their strength..." The corners of snow blowing''s mouth are slightly tilted and charming with a bit of cunning. Since the freak Association incident, her snow blowing group has been completely destroyed, which makes her fully realize that even if the number of snow blowing group is large, its strength is still insufficient and needs to supplement top combat effectiveness. Therefore, she pays attention to Saitama, king, Janos and Banggu. The relationship between the four people is extraordinary. It affects the whole body. However, compared with the other three people, Saitama''s IQ is obviously moving, or simple... It only takes a few words to cajole them over and take others down the pit. Shua! The door of the conference room was opened. "Oh, coming?" The ape pinched his fist and laughed, "let me dismount him... Hiccup?" His laughter suddenly solidified and looked blankly at the gate. Saitama was still loose. King looked thoughtfully at the game console on the side. Banggu smiled and carried his hands. He looked like a kind grandfather. Janos always tightened his face and looked grim. "Well, here we are." Saitama waved hello. "I, i... sleeping trough, snow blowing Lord, what combination do they have? Bad, too bad. " The third silver tusk of the S-level hero, the seventh king of the S-level hero, the 14th devil reformer of the S-level hero... A gift to the B-level boy bald Cape man. Mountain apes and others suddenly burst out a lot of sweat on their foreheads, flowing like rain. This, this, this combination... There is no chance of winning! "Well, as expected." Snow blowing smiled confidently, "Saitama, king, Silver Fangs and Janos, welcome to..." "It''s you boring guys who waste the teacher''s precious time with such meaningless things. If you don''t explain clearly, we''ll let you experience the taste of roast suckling pig..." Janos clenched his fist and glanced coldly at all the snow blowing team members. "Cluck..." The teeth of mountain apes and others keep shaking. It''s too bad. Won''t we be killed by them? "Very good, Saitama, king, Janos, Silver Fangs... All members of the hot pot group have gathered!" "Lily, take out the contract." "Yes, snow blowing master..." Three stick Lily opened her briefcase and pulled out a contract filled with black and white words. "Contract?" Saitama, bongo and Janos were attracted by Lily''s contract. "There''s a plot, blowing snow. What are you doing?" King looked at the snow in surprise, his eyes flickering slightly. "Saitama, as the representative of the hot pot team, you should be responsible for signing the contract. Since we have agreed to have a decisive victory, we must formulate and abide by the corresponding battle rules. Look at the contract. The above is the rules of this decisive victory. If there is anything wrong, please point out in time..." Blowing snow put down her long white legs, stood up slowly and handed the contract to Saitama. "Ah? No, I see * * " King, who has been staring at the snow blowing, twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth. After a glance, he looked away with a guilty conscience. It turned out to be green... Ah, this game machine is so exquisite! "A lot..." Saitama stared at the dense small words on the contract. The bald head with small brain capacity suddenly fainted. He rubbed his eyes and muttered, "well, it doesn''t matter anyway..." grabbed the signing pen and wrote down his name in the name column. Shua! Blowing snow looked at Saitama''s signing and quickly grabbed the contract. She raised her eyebrows. She said proudly, "the contract is clearly written in black and white. The loser must agree to any conditions of the winning party." "Ha, how despicable. Such important provisions are mixed in dizzy contracts." Saitama was stunned. "The contract has been signed. There is no chance to change it. Boy, welcome your battle!" Snow blowing is a precious and important place to collect the contract. "Teacher, how dare she deceive you and let me clean her up..." Janos squeezed his fist. "Let''s go together!" Pop! At this time, Banggu gently patted Janos on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Janos, this point to stop is more suitable than trying to let the old man me..." He kindly glanced at the members of the snow blowing group, "if you lose, you all go to the old man''s ashram to practice, so that chalanzi won''t always be alone." "Hey, hey, you made a mistake. Our competition is not fighting, but... Playing games!" Snow blowing smiled cunningly. "Play... Play games?" Saitama was stunned. "Yes, it''s clearly written in the contract!" Blowing snow blowing the contract in hand. "This?" Saitama smiled and said, "well, it doesn''t matter. Recently, I''ve also practiced my game skills and made great progress. If PK, it''s 50-50 with king!" ¡±Let me go up and investigate the situation¡° Banggu rubbed his shoulder, twisted his joints, and made a crisp sound like fried soybeans. He was ready to go and held the handle. "Which of you is my opponent as an old man?" "Hello, master Silver Fangs, I''m peak, a class B 65 hero..." a young man with heavy glasses said respectfully: "I must emphasize that I used to be a professional E-sports player." "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, the old man won''t be afraid..." K¡¤O£¡ The silver tusks slowly stood up, and their backs were more bent. They carried their hands solemnly on their faces and turned around silently, with a desolate figure. "Old man, I''ve never encountered such a humiliating record in my life... Let a younger generation abuse and humiliate... It''s unbearable. Tea orchid, double training!" Under his stiff face, his mood was quite complicated. "I''ll take care of you!" Janos said coldly, "it''s just a simulated battle. Even if I''m not familiar with simulated battle, my strength is here. How can I lose to you..." K¡¤O£¡ yeah! The members of the snow blowing group celebrated with songs and dances. Janos stared at the characters lying on the game console and clenched his fist, "Damn, careless..." "Another one is eliminated. The remaining Saitama and King... Who are you?" The snow was blowing like a spring breeze, and the whole body was filled with joy. "Well, it''s my turn to appear handsome at last." Saitama pointed to peak and said seriously, "don''t treat me like a rookie like Bongo and Janos... I''m a master who fought 300 rounds in the game." K¡¤O£¡ After half a ring, Saitama trembled and burst on her face, "Mom, mom, she was hit for five minutes!" "Saitama is also eliminated. King is the only one left in the hot pot group. If I guess wrong, king, a strong man like you, spend most of your time in cultivation? You should have little contact with the game. You can''t beat peak, so admit defeat... You honestly join my snow blowing group. Ma, don''t be so depressed. Anyway, you were also non staff members of our snow blowing group before. Now you just officially return to the organization. " The snow blowing heart was calm, and the beautiful eyes showed a strong smile. "Blow the snow, don''t be too happy!" King said, "I''ve never lost in the game..." K¡¤O£¡ Chapter 433 "Welcome everyone!" In the TONGDI laboratory in T City, TONGDI has a lollipop in his mouth and a strange mask in his hand. The mask looks like an ugly woman, but it has four pairs of eyes. "Tong Di, is this the prop you said at the meeting that can test the strength of the human body - the ugly woman''s mask?" With Colson, A-level hero great philosopher and stinger, B-level hero Dark Dragon Sword envoy and C-level hero red scarf fighter, Xiqi came to help Tong Di experiment with the ugly girl''s mask. "Well, this is my new invention. By scanning the human body, we can analyze the muscle mass, nerve development, body flexibility and other data of the human body, and then combine them to get the final result. Well, in short, we can digitize the strength of the target at a glance." The child emperor introduced the proud new invention in his hand, and his small eyes twinkled with wisdom. "Once the test passes, we can master the strength of heroes at any time, so we can determine the ranking of heroes, and also quickly and accurately define the disaster level of Freaks..." "What a powerful and practical invention!" Hickey exclaimed, "with this mask, it can greatly reduce the work of the association." "Let me test it for you. Well, take class C heroes as the benchmark!" Tong Di put on the mask and looked at the red scarf fighter. With the sound of Didi, the ugly girl''s mask immediately showed the strength data of the red scarf fighter. "Well, a hundred... Your physical strength is just a hundred." "Ha? Full marks? " The red scarf fighter was delighted. "No, the upper limit of ugly woman''s mask is 9999. You still have a lot of room to improve. Please continue to refuel." Tong Di observed the others one by one, "ah, the data of the great philosopher is very high, reaching 2442, and the strength of the poison stab is also good, 1600. The dark dragon sword envoy is relatively poor, only 759... Well, Colson is really an ordinary person, only a mere 22. It is obvious that even class C heroes are several times stronger than ordinary people... Hickey, huh? Detection failed? " Tong Di took off the ugly woman''s mask and thought, "Oh, I see. For the human body, once the body is too weak, it will not be detected." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hickey lifted his hanging "abdominal muscle", which was obviously lack of movement. "Tong Di, if you have this mask, you can try to test King their strength? To tell the truth, King''s strength has always been a mystery. No one can accurately judge King''s upper limit of strength... " He took the ugly mask from Tong Di and tested Tong Di''s strength. "Ha? 1800£¿ Even if Tong Di doesn''t rely on machinery, his strength is enough to enter the ranks of class a heroes. He is worthy of being a gifted child. " He looked at Tong Di licking a lollipop in amazement. "What''s the matter? My data should not be high. After all, no matter how I exercise, I can''t avoid the fact that I''m only ten. " Tong Di said with a smile. When they discussed the ugly mask. "Hello, Tong Di, what is this iron pimple? Another invention of yours? " Colson first noticed that in the corner of TONGDI laboratory, there was a tall and powerful mecha, but the mecha was still semi-finished and not completed. "That..." Tong Di looked at the machine armor that had not been completed and exposed all kinds of wires and iron sheets, and said solemnly: "after the first World War of the freak Association, I also realized that my strength was too weak, so after the war, I specially developed a new machine armor and added all the knowledge I had learned for many years. I don''t want to lower the strength level of S-class heroes, Drag king them back. " "Too weak?" The great philosopher, the poisonous sting, the dark dragon sword and the red scarf fighter almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood, NIMA The child emperor invisibly caused serious critical damage to them. "Never stop pursuing strong steps, which is one of the reasons why you can become an S-level hero!" Hickey was very moved. "Just understand a truth. If you are not strong, when you are in danger, there may not be other heroes to save you. Most of the time, only you can save you." Tong Di licked the lollipop and told his thoughts leisurely. "Emergency evacuation alarm, emergency evacuation alarm, there are strange people in Y City. The disaster level is'' Tiger ''. Please avoid the citizens of T City as soon as possible¡° "Repeat, emergency evacuation alarm..." The central alarm of Y City suddenly sounded. "What? "Freak?" Tong Di and others were shocked. "Disasters must be eliminated as soon as possible." Stinger pulls out his love gun - bamboo shoot! "Great, send pillows when you doze off. I''m about to test the ugly mask and evaluate the weirdo..." Tong Di bit a lollipop and smiled. "Let''s go!" Great philosophers hold their own proprietary weapon -- Zhe ¡á The book of learning followed closely, and the dark dragon sword envoy and the red scarf fighter also hurried to follow. Whew! Whew!! On a street in Y City, dense spider silk is intertwined and gradually wound into a spider web shrouded over the street JOJO! A sparrow flew through the air. Whew! On the other side of the spider silk, there is a spider type freak, the lower body is a spider the size of a car, and the upper body is an obscene middle-aged man. Together, the two become freaks. The spider silk is recovered and the middle-aged man pinches the sparrow, Throw it into the spider''s mouth below to become rations. "The value displayed by the mask is... 402? Well, it''s just the level of wolf freaks. The association''s evaluation is wrong. " Tong Di and others have rushed to the scene. Tong Di uses the ugly mask to test the strength of middle-aged men. "Wolf level?" The dark dragon sword sneered, "give me the miscellaneous fish!" He rushed up with a big sword in his hand. Bang! The next second he flew back in a hurry. "Oh, NIMA..." His pathetic voice floated in the air. "Ah? What happened? This force... Has seriously exceeded the 402 level. " When Tong Di''s pupils narrowed, he observed carefully with the ugly mask. He was surprised to find that the strength of the upper body of the freak was only 402. However, the strength of the spider in the lower body reached 6999, which has reached the strength of the ghost level disaster freak. "Be careful, this guy is a ''ghost level'' disaster level..." "Wipe, didn''t you say it earlier? We have rushed to the front! " The great philosopher and the poisonous thorn made a sudden stop and almost kissed the strange man. "Can''t turn back, attack!" The great philosopher raised his hand high and the middle philosopher ¡á The book of learning, shout, "3T philosophy ¡á Learn the whole book! " Immediately hit! "Super giant spiral stinger!" The stinger holds the bamboo shoot of love gun, provokes a spear flower, immediately kicks under his feet, jumps into the air and stabs the freak at full speed. Whew, whew! Suddenly, two thick spider silk shoots out, and one sticks to the great philosopher ¡á The book of learning and the bamboo shoots of the stinger''s love gun, and then suddenly pulled the two items away from them. "No, the weapon... Was taken." The great philosopher and poison thorn wanted to retreat as soon as their pupils narrowed. However, their strong inertia made them continue to rush at the strange man. Bang bang! No accident, two more inverted figures appeared in mid air. "Damn it!" Tong Di took out his schoolbag and was just about to start the manipulator. However, a tough spider silk swept over and beat him away. "Tong, Tong Di..." In a few minutes, only the red scarf fighter was left to face the freak alone. "Ha ha, I''m hartorino who turned into a freak because I didn''t deal with the spiders that got into my ears in time. However, it doesn''t matter, because now I''m omnipotent. All people and all creatures are just my food!" Hartorino stared at Tong Di and others with the a flow of the saliva. "Food... Eat you." The spider in the lower part of his body immediately spits out spider silk and shoots it at the red scarf fighter who is embarrassed to avoid. Pop! The spider''s silk entangled him all at once and suddenly pulled it to the spider''s open mouth. "Help, help!" The red scarf fighter shouted in horror. "Be careful!" Sooner or later, when the red scarf fighter was about to be put into the spider''s mouth, a figure passed by, hugged him and pulled him out of the spider''s mouth. "Burning!!" Janos''s face was cold, and the palm of his hand burst into a strong flame in an instant. Ah ah!! The middle-aged man was on fire and howled miserably. "Wow, you cooperate seamlessly, but I''ll punch the handsome punch of the end freak!" Saitama stepped forward quickly and punched him. Boom! When the muffled sound sounded, he directly exploded the spider''s belly. However, there were many unformed spider silk in the spider''s belly, all wrapped around Saitama in a moment. "Ah? what is it? White viscous liquid... Ah!? Shoot me in the face! " He tore at the sticky spider silk angrily. "Teacher!" Janos stepped forward to help. "Are you all right?" King saw that the strange man had been solved and immediately put away his idea of shooting. KAKA! Not far away, there was a crisp sound. Tong Di came running with a manipulator, "Damn, how dare you hit me? Do you really think my S-class hero name was cheated? I''ll show you what I really? Dead? " He looked at the scattered flesh and blood in surprise. "Ah, Tong Di, are you there?" ¡°king£¿¡± Tong Di turned to see King saying hello and suddenly said, "it''s King''s masterpiece." "Huh?" King was stunned. What? "Hey, Silver Fangs, Janos, the snow blowing of hell and the bald cloak, what a coincidence. You''re here at the right time." Tong Di lifted the manipulator, took out the ugly woman''s mask, raised it, and said, "let me introduce you to my new invention... A prop specially used to test the strength of the body, so as to realize someone''s strength." "Let me test your strength." His eyes meaningfully swept over Saitama. The original intention of this mask was to prove Saitama''s strength. "Test flesh strength?" King''s body is stiff. This is the rhythm to be exposed! "Well, don''t help me test the old man. I''m a martial artist, and my strength won''t be fully reflected in my body." Bongo rejected the test. "In this case... There is no need to test jenos, because jenos is a mechanical transformation man, and the ugly mask can''t be tested... So, there are many loopholes in the ugly mask!" Tong Di looked at blowing snow, "blowing snow, let me test it for you. By the way, I''ll tell you that the strength of level C hero is 100." "How is that possible? Why is king''s game level so high? It''s a bug... " The spirit of blowing snow has been in a trance. I still recall King''s killing four sides in the conference room. More than 30 people in the blowing snow group, without exception, were easily Ko by King. My God, it was only a little, only a little... I successfully incorporated the hot pot group into the blowing snow group. King destroyed it all with one hand and wanted to kill him! "Well, the physical strength of snow blowing is only 19!" Tong Di was surprised to announce the physical strength of snow blowing. "Ten, nineteen..." In the snow blowing''s mind, it was like a bolt from the blue, "the intensity below level C hero, I, I am really weak..." "Hey, blowing snow, are you okay?" King saw the broken appearance of blowing snow and comforted: "don''t worry too much. Your weapon is super power, which can''t be shown from the mask. Even if your sister''s Tornado takes part in the test, the result won''t be much better. I''m afraid the value is lower than you. After all, her delicate little body..." Tong Di nodded approvingly: "King''s words are very reasonable, super power... Well, it can''t be measured. There are more and more shortcomings exposed by the mask!" "Really?" When the snow blew, he grabbed King''s arm and said excitedly, "is your sister''s physical quality lower than me? Ha ha, I found myself stronger than my sister. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± King sweat face, do you need to be so excited? Your physical quality is 19 ah, such a poor body bone, be careful not to affect the birth of children in the future. "King, next, let me test it for you!" Tong Di finally paid attention to King. "Eh? I don''t have to, do I? My super power and martial arts can''t be explained by physical strength. " King received preventive injections in advance. Although his attributes are combined with his body, his muscle density has never changed. He still looks like a former otaku. Therefore, I''m afraid Tong Di will test his physical strength as an ordinary person! "It doesn''t matter. At least we can know the general strength... Eh, no data? Detection failed? " Tong Di was very surprised and thought, "the upper limit of the mask test for ugly women is 9999. If the physical strength exceeds 9999, it can''t be detected. In other words, king, you can''t be detected because you are too strong. It makes you expect nothing. I''m really sorry." "It doesn''t matter!" As soon as king blows the corner of his mouth, you''ll be happy. "Uncle, it''s your turn." The emperor looked at Saitama strangely. "Hey, hey, I''m only 25 years old. Don''t call me uncle!" Saitama complained. "Oh, bald cloak man..." "You call me uncle!" Saitama weakly admitted that he was an uncle. "Well, it''s just a title. Don''t care too much. Let me test your strength... Huh? Failed the test again? " Tong Di frowned. For the ugly mask, the failure of the test means two results. One is that the other is too weak as Xichi, and the other is too strong as king. However, as a hero, the bald Cape man is definitely better than ordinary people even if his strength is not strong. Why can''t he test it? Isn''t it... The bald Cape man really has the strength comparable to king? "Children, your mask seems to be broken?" Saitama pointed to the ugly woman''s mask. "What?" The emperor was shocked and looked down at the mask. Sure enough, cracks appeared on the mask. "When?" There was a flash of horror in his eyes. When testing king, he checked that he was intact. During this period, he was not damaged by external forces. How could it be broken? "Is it... Because King''s strength is too much beyond the scope of the mask, the mask can''t bear to be broken?" He suddenly realized, "in this way, it can be explained clearly, because King''s strength burst the table, resulting in the mask can''t bear to break and become invalid. Therefore, there will be no response when testing the bald cloak man. I see." "So... Miss another chance to understand the strength of the bald cloak man!" He patted his forehead and was very depressed. "This experiment failed completely." Chapter 434 "Saitama, great news!" In the emperor''s apartment, King congratulated Saitama, "according to the latest news issued by the hero Association, because you helped eliminate the freak Association, successfully won the hair killer group, and helped kill the ghost level disaster freak hartorino... With the accumulation of credit, you have successfully boarded the class a hero, and currently ranks 37 class a heroes..." "Oh, have I been promoted to A-level hero? In this way, it will be closer to the hero ranking of Janos and king! " Saitama was full of energy and said, "very good. If I work hard, I will be promoted to S-level hero, but I can''t fall behind King too much." "This is a time to celebrate. I''ve decided to hold a hot pot party for you!" "Eh? It''s just a grade a hero. Isn''t it necessary? " Saitama shook her head indifferently. "Hey, Saitama, I''m afraid you don''t understand the policy of the association. Since the establishment of the new headquarters, the association has announced a regulation that all class a heroes can apply for free admission to the association headquarters. In this way, your housing problem will be solved." King told Saitama the greater good news, "so you have a double blessing." "Free?" Saitama''s whole body was excited and her eyes widened, "really? King said with a smile, "of course it''s true. If you don''t mind, I''ll help you apply for check-in tomorrow. You can check in with your bag about the day after tomorrow!" "Ha ha!" Saitama''s eyes lit up and said excitedly, "call Bongo and Janos... Well, just so many people. Let''s get up tonight!" "Eh? A big question... Is there a supermarket sale near city a? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the evening, king and Saitama bought a lot of expensive beef, lobster, tuna... Cabbage, and invited Janos and bangu to celebrate Saitama. Janos expressed support for Saitama''s stay in the headquarters, and also made a clear statement to apply for admission to the headquarters of the association. "Ah, the politicians of the government... At this time, still playing with their own balance means, trying to achieve a certain balance between the hero Association and the new heroes Association, but they are again in the middle of regulation, so as to recover their power. It''s foolish to expect them to bring down the hero Association. It''s like expecting them to serve the people, a bunch of ridiculous and incompetent moths. " "Generals, politicians really can''t count on it, but their existence can be used as a shit stirring stick to stir up the current situation and attack the prestige of the hero Association, which is conducive to our action in the near future." Behind the general, a middle-aged man in a suit, white gloves and meticulous hairstyle smiled. "Well, let the incompetent guys of the government make trouble, it should be an appetizer for our future plans." The general whispered, "by the way, chuck, I heard that the hair killer group has all been imprisoned?" Chuck smiled, "yes, they failed to assassinate king, but let the police find and arrest." "Oh, another bunch of waste. Sure enough, it''s a waste of precious time to expect waste to do things." The general snorted coldly, "chuck, didn''t you contact the killer who is known as the first killer in the killer world before? What happened? " "Well... I can''t find anyone for the time being." The general looked at chuck obliquely and said in a deep voice, "can''t you find it¡° "Yes!" Chuck sighed slightly, "this man seems to be a legend. No one has ever seen him, and no one knows how to contact him..." "Are you looking for me?" At this time, a faint voice sounded. "Who?" Chuck yelled. "Me." "Shadow?" The general turned around with interest, "incredible sneaking in." "Knowing that my code name is shadow, I can''t guess the way to contact me..." in the vast hall, the cold voice echoed, "as long as there is shadow, I exist." "Shadow?" Chuck stared at his shadow. The cold voice continued, "assassinating King... I''ll take the task." "How much do you need?" "We can afford it," Chuck said "Money... Ha ha!" A series of sneers continued to reverberate. After half a ring, Chuck''s shadow shook slightly, and the laughter stopped suddenly. "General..." Chuck frowned. "What does he mean?" "I don''t know. I''m not interested in knowing." Chapter 435 Hero Association headquarters. Room 104. "Strange, where is Saitama?" King clubbed his head and looked at Saitama''s simple new home. "Originally, I saw that he didn''t have appliances such as refrigerators. I specially sent them to him. Unexpectedly, I didn''t see a figure. Did you go to any city to participate in the supermarket sale?" Ding Dong! Then the doorbell rang suddenly. "Eh? Are you a guest? " King stared at the door. Saitama stayed in the room. In addition to himself, he and Janos also had the key, so he could go in and out at will. "Saitama... Do you have any other friends?" He stood up suspiciously and glanced at the cat''s eye at the door. "Hey, lock sickle toad and... Unknown heroes?" "Hey, hey, new comers, open the door quickly. Really, you haven''t remembered to visit your neighbors and predecessors after staying for three days? Arrogant fellow! " "As an elder, you can''t sit back and watch the younger generation be so rude. As a hero, you also need to correct the younger generation''s three views and let him understand the important truth of respecting the elder." "Well..." At the gate 104, in addition to the lock sickle toad, there are two people. One is wearing large earplugs and sunglasses, dancing with the rhythm of music, and the other is a thick man with luxuriant hair. "Well... What can I do for you?" King opened the door with a click. "What''s the matter? new people? Are you too rude? After staying for three days, I don''t know how to recruit my predecessors... Sleeping in a trough!? " "We must educate you about politeness... Lying in the trough!!?" "Well... Sleeping trough!?" When the door was completely opened and King appeared in their view, they suddenly stared and almost didn''t startle their chin. The hair of the strong man with strong hair stood up, such as the fried cat and the hero with sunglasses. The sunglasses slipped down and almost fell. The lock sickle toad was a little calm. After all, he was familiar with king. Of course, he was mainly wearing a toad Headcover, There was no expression of shock. ¡°king¡¢king£¡£¿¡± They took a breath of air-conditioning. Is it king? No wonder, no wonder he didn''t come to visit? This kind of strong person... Should be our door-to-door visit, elder... Others are the elder, and we are just the younger generation that is difficult to reach. "Lord king, I''m very sorry. We didn''t know you were resident 104, so we delayed so many days to visit. It''s really impolite of us." They all bowed and apologized to King. "Eh? You''ve made a mistake. I''m not the 104 owner, but just a friend of the owner. In fact, I''m also looking for him. However, he seems to be out. If you need to find him, I''m afraid you need to wait a while. " King explained. "It''s okay, it''s okay, lord king. We''re not in a hurry. Your business is more important... We, we''re disturbing." The three toads bowed again and then retreated. "Am I that terrible?" King looked at the desperate three and touched his face. He was confused. "Where the hell is Saitama?" He looked back at the refrigerator and TV set, locked the door and strolled between the buildings. The headquarters was a little quiet at the moment. It was said that the Association convened the rich people in the world to hold a sales promotion activity. Of course, the goal was to sell the apartments in the headquarters and raise funds to invest in the construction of the hero team. "Well... It seems that there are many wonderful things under the headquarters!" He stamped the flat and smooth concrete ground. With his keen sixth sense of Asura Unicorn fairy, he could clearly feel that there were many powerful smells underground. He should be a strange man detained by the Association for many years. "Do you want to kill them? After all, now the system has a function of automatically collecting the cards of strange people nearby. If you kill all the strange people detained by the association, you can rise one or two levels. " After several days of dormancy, the system was finally upgraded from level 70 to level 80, and his upper level was also raised to level 80. However, the greater surprise was that poros gave him a lot of experience to help him break through level 40 and rise to level 41. king Grade: 41 Experience value: 5327182000000 Physical strength: 113 Strength: 72 Speed: 59 Defense: 127 Lucky value: hidden attribute, cannot be viewed or changed! Attribute point: 0 Skills: 1. Explosive energy bomb LV5: gather surrounding energy and launch energy bomb such as laser gun. 2. Strengthen transformation LV5: strengthen your ability and make your skills more powerful. 3. Flight lv4: as the messenger of the earth, you can fly freely in the earth. 4. Asura''s sixth sense LV5: powerful sixth sense, able to perceive dangers and unknown areas that cannot be perceived by the naked eye. 5. Infection (special): cut each other''s skin, inject zombie virus into each other''s blood, and make each other mutate into zombies. 6. Superpower LV5: attack the enemy with powerful mental power. 7. Wind control Lv2: control the wind. 8. Ruling lv4: all human beings with "appetite", "sexual desire" and "killing mind" will be deprived of consciousness and fall into a vegetative state. 9. Life return LV5: standing on the earth, you can recast your body infinitely with the power of the earth. Note: falling into the water is invalid, and it is invalid to suffer an attack that can destroy quarks. 10. Control flame LV3: can control world flame. 11. Siren song LV5: confuse the minds of others through rhythmic music. 12. Collapse star roar gun LV5: concentrate all the energy in the body and launch it in the form of beam gun. Skill points: 10 Cards: freak king, bean sprouts, gums Special card: no star card, no star card ¡¤ King (full level) Note: no star card can copy the target whose energy is beyond the bearing range of the system!! He has benefited a lot from this upgrade. Of course, the most important thing is to break through level 40. All his skills can be upgraded to level 5. In other words, he thought that level 5 skills were the strength of God level disaster freaks. However, after a series of upgrades, he found that level 5 skills were only as powerful as dragon level disaster freaks, and did not break through to the point of God level disaster freaks. Maybe this is the point where people call them above the dragon and below the God? This made him very disappointed. He thought that even if his attributes did not break through the divine level, at least his skills reached the divine level. However, the system snuffed out his fantasy. Of course, level 5 skills continue to improve with his own level, and his power also increases, infinitely close to the level of God level disaster freak. Another surprise, of course, is the soaring attribute. He uses the east wind of the hungry wolf to make his attribute soar all the way. Impolitely, even if he has no skills and system cards, he has enough strength to be elected as an S-class hero. Finally, all the attribute points he obtained by upgrading are used for physical strength, because the power of the collapse star roar gun depends on his physical strength. After all, for him, physical strength is equivalent to energy. The energy is huge, and the power is huge enough. At present, with his physical strength, it is impossible to destroy the earth, but it can destroy about a city. In other words, he finally has the ultimate means to destroy the city! Congratulations! Of course, the collapse star roar gun has a major disadvantage. After it is released, it will drain his physical strength and he will collapse on the spot. However, this disadvantage is dispensable for him, because he has cards. After collapse, he can consume cards as support to prevent himself from falling down. In general, this upgrade has made him a lot of profits. Of course, it also makes him very unhappy, because the system stipulates that no star card can not copy energy beyond the scope of the system. In other words, he can no longer copy Saitama to obtain full-scale cards. The patch of the system... So eager to survive? Chapter 436 Boom! While King was staring at the ground unkindly, an explosion suddenly sounded in the distance. "Huh¡® He looked suspiciously at the strong black smoke rising in the distance, "what happened? Fireworks? " "Alarm, alarm, there is a suspected enemy invasion at gate 9. Please go to the headquarters security personnel and heroes to rescue..." "Alarm, alarm, there is a suspected enemy invasion at gate 9. Please go to the headquarters security personnel and heroes to rescue..." In a moment, the headquarters immediately sounded the disaster alarm broadcast. "Enemy invasion?" King was stunned and looked strange. Who was so reluctant to invade the headquarters of the hero association? At present, there are tornadoes, super alloy black light and vest worshippers stationed in the headquarters. Well, Saitama is also a resident. No matter how powerful the enemy intrudes, there are only two outcomes, either going to prison or going to hell. "Hell, what guy dares to invade the headquarters?" "There are so many undead guys!" "Isn''t it another hungry wolf arrogant guy?" "I said... Where the hell is gate 9? The headquarters is too big to find a place! " After hearing the alarm, lock sickle toad and others pushed open the door and rushed out. "Start in the direction of the explosion!" They rushed to the place where the smoke rose. ¡­¡­ Heroes Association headquarters, gate 9. "Why are there so many invading robots attacking people? I said, this is at least the headquarters of the hero Association. If the preparedness is so loose, are you sure there is no problem? If even the headquarters of the hero association is not safe, how can people believe that heroes can save them? Really, there must be a degree of neglect in prevention! " Saitama looked at the wreckage of robots all over the ground. Originally, he saw that there were no household appliances at home and was embarrassed in his pocket, so he deliberately returned to the no man''s land and searched for his old household appliances on the ruins of his original residence. Unfortunately, refrigerators, televisions and other household appliances have been completely rotten, and only a microwave oven and some scattered furniture can be used. He packed up the microwave oven and other household appliances with supermarket plastic bags. When he was about to leave, he turned and met a small black dog and a black, eloquent and strange animal. He was poor, of course, and was not willing to adopt the two small animals. However, the little black dog and strange creatures followed him all the way like dog skin plaster, which made him very big. "Master, is there really nothing wrong with this?" Behind Saitama''s ass, a black creature like sperm looked uneasily at the scattered robots around, "I always have an ominous premonition..." In fact, he is a black sperm that survived unexpectedly from the battlefield. Because there is nowhere to go and Saitama didn''t kill Boqi, he mistakenly thought Saitama was a non murderer, so he kept up with him. Moreover, he never realized that he was breaking into the headquarters of the hero Association. Otherwise, I''m afraid he wouldn''t dare to follow him. "Come on, come on, don''t let the enemy run away." "It''s really bold. Knowing that we are the base camp of heroes, we still dare to run amok. I''m afraid we haven''t read a book and don''t know how to write the word ''death''." With a disorderly sound of footsteps, a group of heroes led by the vest venerable rushed out of the gate and surrounded Saitama, the only suspect. "Well, the bald cloak? Did you see what happened nearby just now? Have you witnessed the enemy''s invasion of the headquarters entrance? " Although the vest venerable did not participate in the action of breaking into the base of the freak Association, he met Saitama in the hospital before the martial arts competition, so they barely knew each other. Saitama took a strange look at the covetous heroes, "eh? Tell me about the robots at the door... " "Ah? What''s going on? How can all the robots built by the association with billions of dollars be scrapped? " The head of the Finance Department of the association held his head and stared at the devastation, "who did it?" "Uh?" Saitama''s whole body was stiff, and a lot of sweat came out of her forehead, "how many, billions... Huge funds?" He twisted his neck rigidly and looked down at the broken microwave oven and other barely used furniture in his hand. He couldn''t afford to pay. "Well... In fact, those robots didn''t know what was wrong and suddenly exploded..." In the face of huge debts, poor than Saitama chose to lie. "Ha? Your statement is unbelievable. These robots are specially designed and built by the metal knight, a military weapon expert hired by our association at a high price. How can they explode inexplicably? Boy, do you have anything to do with the enemy who destroys robots? " The head of the association stared at Saitama. "Ah? Well... I, I don''t know anything... " No matter how powerful the Freak is, Saitama can''t be afraid at all. However, in the face of huge compensation, he counseled. "This matter can''t be passed so easily... Please follow us to find out the cause of the matter." The person in charge said seriously. "Well... In fact, I was there when the robot exploded. He didn''t lie. The robot really exploded for no reason." "Huh?" Everyone was stunned and looked at the speaker, with a national character face, three scars, cold face, dignity and momentum. Who else is not the strongest man? ¡°k¡­¡­king£¿¡± Everyone was shocked. "I can prove for him that the explosion of the robot has nothing to do with him." King solemnly guaranteed. "Ha, if King testified, of course we believe what he said." The person in charge said angrily, "what happened to the metal knight? He must be held accountable for spending so much money to provide us with such inferior products. " "King, when did you come to headquarters? Don''t say hello. " The vest venerable drum his biceps, "do you want to fight between men?" "... you find a sexy prisoner. He is very interested in fighting with you." King directly rejected the boring game of the vest venerable. After all, the so-called battle between men in the other party''s mouth is nothing more than a game of breaking wrists and testing muscles. "Hey, king, you''re a disappointment... Stop talking. I''m going back to continue my unfinished exercise. Alas, after lying in the hospital for a few days, my ass is a lot mellow. It''s really lazy!" The vest master waved his hand with ha ha. At the moment of turning around, the joking expression suddenly became dignified, and his hands were clenched into fists. He lost to the hungry wolf. He... Needs to become stronger! "Well, is that king? Others... It seems that other people are also heroes. With so many heroes, I won''t come to the headquarters of the hero Association, will I? " The black sperm hiding under Borch was black in front of his eyes, his whole body was black, and his skin was scared white. "My mother!! I''m throwing myself into the net! " Chapter 437 "Eh? Saitama, where did you pick them up? " In front of room 104, King picked up the black sperm who looked left and right and trembled all over. His eyes stared at each other meaningfully, "what a strange pet!" I said that after the war, how could I miss a few strange people? It turned out that they still live with flavor. After the system upgrade, the function of automatically collecting the cards of nearby dead freaks was enabled. Hundreds of freaks who died in no man''s land were collected by the system, including the cadres of the freak Association and the ugly president. However, unexpectedly, the cards of wandering emperor, black sperm, big Jiong eye and poche were not collected. According to the zombie man''s report, the wandering emperor''s power has been taken away and his life has been taken. This should lead to the wandering emperor becoming a mortal, so the system determines that he is an ordinary person and cannot be collected. The remaining black sperm, big Jiong eye and Boqi don''t know what''s going on. However, from the immediate point of view, the black sperm and Boqi are still alive, so big Jiong eye may continue to survive. He didn''t know that big Jiong eye was actually a puppet made by Sikes. "Oh, I picked them up from the no man''s land. Really, I didn''t intend to take them in. After all, my life is relatively tight. It''s nothing to have a dog, but what the hell, and I don''t know whether pets are allowed in this apartment." Saitama is cleaning up her new home and putting all kinds of household appliances in accordance with her intuition. "Too much trouble? I can... "King stared at the black sperm and smiled innocently," help you solve it! " "King, please." Saitama let out a sigh of relief: "another troublesome thing has been solved." "In fact, no matter what kind of animals... Frying, hot pot, cooking, etc., in short, with enough spices, any method is very delicious." Solve, solve? No, King won''t recognize himself, will he? Too bad, dead! The black sperm''s teeth trembled, and his small body as small as a palm trembled slightly. "Oh, it seems to have... Caught a cold!" "No? Just now I was alive... Why was it so sudden? Wait a minute. I''ll look for cold medicine. " Saitama rummaged through the boxes and cabinets. After half a ring, he said happily, "ah, I found it... I said I remember that there were a few cold medicines left three years ago. Well, it''s lucky that they are still well preserved after this move." "Three years ago? Is the shelf life over? " This is an old cold medicine. "There is no way." Saitama scratched her head and said, "because I haven''t been ill since I worked hard to become a qualified hero three years ago, so all the standing drugs at home are leftovers from three years ago. I''ll try it in case it works." "That''s OK." King nodded approvingly. Poof! Hey, there''s a big problem with your attitude of treating a dead horse as a live horse doctor! Also, I don''t have a cold. Let go of me, let go of me Black sperm froth at the mouth and burst on his face. "King looks dignified. I didn''t expect to be so loving..." On the window of room 103, several A-level heroes lie prone. They silently and secretly observe King''s every move. Hiss! Just at this time, several black cars made a sudden brake and dozens of people came down from above. "Blowing snow?" King was stunned and looked at the snow blowing like a big sister''s head. He didn''t understand: "how did you all send out to the headquarters? Is there an emergency here? " Blowing snow surprised and said, "king? I didn''t expect you to be there. I''m because Sikh wants to interrogate Sikes about the bad prediction of the earth. I happen to be familiar with Sikes, so let me jury. " "Oh, it really should be interrogated." King remembered that Sikes was not the founder of the freak Association, because he had to go beyond blowing snow to study the "third eye" power, peep into the future, and thus gave birth to the crazy idea of exterminating mankind. In the no man''s land, Sikes had predicted that he or Saitama was the Savior. Well, most of these things were Saitama, because he just stood next to Saitama, so people misunderstood him as the Savior in the prediction, which was very embarrassing and could not be explained, because the person who predicted was Sikes, and only she knew who the person in the prediction was. Of course, King won''t believe it''s him anyway. "But you''re just a jury, not a fight. What are you doing with so many people?" He looked strangely at the solemn eyelashes and others. Snow blowing solemnly said, "prevent possible battles." King said in surprise, "is there a possible battle?" This is the base camp of the hero Association. Even if there is a battle, it is definitely a ferocious guy who breaks into the association. This level of battle... The snow blowing group should not be of use! "My sister..." Blowing snow said with a pretty face, "Sikes was secretly detained when she decided to interrogate. I''m afraid my sister won''t let her go..." "Why... For you?" King hesitated and said that he had seen the nature of the tornado, that is, a dead sister control. Any danger threatening the safety of snow blowing, even a hint, would be eliminated by her. Sikes had a deep hatred with snow blowing. In addition, Sikes had good strength and was a great danger to snow blowing. According to the sister control setting of the tornado, Knowing that Sikes was not executed by the hero Association, I will never let him go. Blowing snow snorted, "hum, I''m already an adult. I don''t need her to intervene in how to live." "This is... Your excellency." King glanced at the snow blowing and agreed that the snow blowing had matured. "Snow blowing, why are you here? Is it to celebrate my move into my new home? " Saitama came out of the room and looked at blowing snow and others in surprise. Blowing snow surprised: "Saitama? Have you checked into the association headquarters? " "That... Because the original place of residence has been destroyed!" "The application condition for staying in the headquarters is A-level hero, right? I haven''t seen you for a few days. This guy has been promoted to A-level hero? " "The speed is so fast that people are not convinced!" "No wonder snow blowing adult wants to win him over to join the snow blowing group..." Eyelashes, mountain apes and three sticks, Lily was amazed. "Well, it doesn''t matter, King... As the leader of the snow blowing group, I recruit you, a non staff member of the snow blowing group, and allow you to act together with us and execute justice." Blowing snow gave instructions with a pretty face and seriousness. "Ah?" King''s mouth twitches. Who is the non staff member of your snow blowing team? In other words, your snow blowing group failed in the last competition. We didn''t join your snow blowing group. "Don''t make a fuss. It''s mine sooner or later." "... who is who!" King''s face turned black. He should be responsible for his words! "King, are you busy? In that case, I''ll take care of this strange animal for you for the time being, and when you come back... " Saitama said she would take the black sperm in King''s hand. "Saitama, you should also take part in the action. Don''t want to run..." "Me?" Chapter 438 "Special prison administration?" King followed blowing snow to an inconspicuous bungalow. The bungalow is not high, only one floor. Outside, there is a vertical sign of "special detention Management Office", and two security personnel are stationed with guns. "This is a special place to detain arrested monsters. Although it doesn''t look big, there are more than ten special prisons designed and built by metal Knights underground, which can prevent monsters from multi-level disasters, which is comparable to an underground city." The snow said, "Sikes is locked up below." After she explained, she came forward and said, "I''m invited by Minister Sikh. Please open the door." "Wait a minute, let''s ask for instructions... Eh, king?" Just as the security personnel were about to press the walkie talkie to ask about the appointment, they raised their eyes and suddenly found King in the team. They were in awe, opened the security door and saluted, "Hello, lord king!" "Don''t you need to report?" Snow blowing surprised. "Lord King has the right of free access to most organs and departments of the association, including imprisonment." The security personnel answered carefully. "Eh? Why don''t I know? " King has never heard that his voice in the association is so important. "Because lord king usually focuses on Heroic activities and doesn''t pay attention to power, it''s reasonable not to understand." The security guard respectfully said, "in addition to lord king, important heroes such as sweetheart mask have similar rights." "Oh, I see." "My sister... Well, the trembling tornado also has such power?" Asked the snow blower. "Lord tornado has no similar power because she is too disorderly, but..." the security personnel hesitated and said: "for Lord tornado, even if she has no authority, she can come and go freely in all major departments of the association headquarters." Who dares to stop the little temper of the tornado? "Thank you!" King and his party entered the prison. With the consent of the reception room of the prison, the elevator to the 13th floor suddenly opened. "The elevator is a little small... It seems that we need three groups of people to go down." Eyelashes looked at the narrow elevator space and said, "then I, mountain ape and Lily will accompany adult snow blowing down in the first batch!" There are more than thirty people in the snow blowing group. "No, if you go down... I, king and Saitama are enough." Snow blowing solemnly said, "stay in front of the elevator and be careful not to let irrelevant people in." "So... We understand!" Eyelashes and others supported without hesitation: "we will stick here. Even a fly can''t fly from our hands." "Please." Shua! The elevator door is closed. King didn''t understand: "snow blowing, if it''s your sister, I''m afraid the people in the snow blowing group won''t work at all. Instead, they just add casualties. Isn''t it inappropriate for you to let them stay to stop the tornado?" "Of course I know that if my sister wants to come, they can''t stop it. However, we also want to show my sister that even if my strength is not as good as her, I already have enough reliable partners, and I don''t need her to protect me too much." "The rebellious period is still not over, mature appearance, slightly childish Psychology..." King looked at the stubborn snow blowing, "or is it a cage bird eager for freedom?" It''s a strange pair of sisters. My sister doesn''t care about my sister, but she protects each other all the time. My sister has been shouting to beat her sister and prove herself. "Women... What a troublesome creature." Saitama said. "That''s why you''re single..." "Hey, hey, if you evaluate Saitama, don''t pull me into the water!" King protested. "King, you''re not single." "I..." King, who is not single? He''s always alone. "King, blowing snow... Eh, bald Cape man? Welcome. " On the 13th floor of the underground, Xichi, Colson and others who received the notification waited for King them at the elevator door. "We just happened to meet..." King explained, "you don''t have to care about me." "That''s not good. Sikes predicted that king was a savior before? Although I don''t know the specific situation, after all, it also involves you. Please be sure to participate in this trial. " Hickey said solemnly. "Ah... OK!" King followed Xiqi and others all the way. In the middle of the 13th floor, there are divided confinement rooms. The channel wall is hard transparent glass, which can see the creatures in the confinement room clearly. There are vicious monsters in custody. After seeing king and others, he roared and slapped the glass, making people afraid that the glass can''t bear to break. "These glasses are specially made. According to the instructions of the metal knight, they can resist high-intensity attacks, and ordinary dragon level disaster monsters can''t break them..." It is also a masterpiece of the metal knight. Even if the heroic activities of the metal Knight are not active, he can be found everywhere in the world, such as the branches of the hero Association and the shelters in major cities... All of them are written by him. "Sikes, we meet again." Sikes was also held in one of the confinement rooms and sat decadent on the ground. "President..." She slowly looked up and showed her haggard face. Her eyes were full of blood. The loose pupils gradually gathered and fell on the snow blowing body. The corners of her mouth pulled slightly, "are you here to kill me?" After the full treatment of the association, she woke up from her coma. "Kill you? No, I want to know what you see in the future? So much so that your temperament has changed greatly, and even created a freak association to destroy all mankind... " Snow blowing looked at Sikes seriously. "Yes, that''s why the association tried its best to save you. Lord xibaba had predicted that there would be a major accident on the earth. However, it''s a pity that Lord xibaba died without explaining clearly. Therefore, we hope to obtain relevant information about major disasters in the future from you. Please cooperate with us." "Of course, if you are willing to provide us with information on various future disasters, we can hire you as an adviser to the association to let you regain your freedom," sitch said "OK?" Sikes had a twinkle in his eyes. "We can say it and do it. Of course, in view of your bad criminal record, you need to carry out activities in our monitoring for a long time. We won''t relax your monitoring until we can be sure that you have indeed corrected your evil ways." Hickey stressed. "Even so, I am satisfied." Sikes smiled and stared at the snow blowing. "Mr. President, we can be colleagues again." "Colleagues? I''m afraid I can''t let you do what you want! " A Lori sound came down through the floor. "Huh? Tornado? " Xichi and others looked up in surprise. "The root of evil hasn''t been cleared away, Sikh... What do you eat?" With the questioning of the cold sound of the tornado, cracks suddenly appeared on the surrounding walls, like cobwebs embedded in the walls in all directions, which was shocking. "Tornado, stop! There are many strange people here. If you destroy the building, the strange people will escape! " Hickey was stunned. "It doesn''t matter. Pick it up together!" Click! The ceiling of the lower 13 floors suddenly broke into ruins. The tornado held his chest with both hands, flashing green light, and slowly landed in a piece of floating gravel. "Freaks... Should be cleaned up." Chapter 439 "Tornado?" Xiqi and others looked at the wanton tornado with an ugly face, "please stop. The upper 12th floor is the laboratory. Even if it is damaged, it is at best to pay to repair it. However, there are many strange people on the 13th floor. Once the wall is broken, the strange people will take the opportunity to escape. In this way, the headquarters of the association will fall into the dilemma of the violent walk of strange people..." "Stupid!" The tornado held his chest in his hands and hissed, "I''m still here. Which strange man can escape from prison?" "Too arrogant..." Sikh said solemnly, "even if there are no freaks, Sikes is also the talent needed by our Association... Lord hippava has passed away, so we have lost the advantage of predicting the future, and the emergence of Sikes just makes up for the lack of hippava. Wake up, dragon. You should understand your foresight about the future, How many lives can you save? Stop stubbornly sticking to your own opinions! " The tornado stared at the determined Sikh quietly. After half a ring, her little hand stretched out and a tornado wrapped around it. She said coldly: "delusion, Sikes is a guy who tries to destroy mankind. The disaster of the freak association has just passed. How can you forget it so easily? If she is allowed to escape carelessly, it will be another major disaster. Moreover, if the culprit of the recent great turmoil joins the hero Association and let the ordinary people know, I''m afraid the association can''t bear their anger¡° "Of course I know this, but this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Lord xibabava''s prediction that the earth will be bad is like a mountain on our shoulders, making it difficult for us to breathe. We worry about the sudden arrival of major disasters sweeping the world day and night, causing heavy casualties to mankind, so Therefore, even if we bear more risks and public opinion this time, we think it is worth taking risks, because once Sikes corrects, we will be able to calmly face future disasters and recover countless losses. " Hickey roared with wide eyes. "Tornado, do you understand the importance of Sikes to the association?" "Idiot, did you trust the elimination of disasters on the former villains? Do you know the importance of her? Let me ask you, do you know her harm? " The tornado clenched his fist and stared coldly at Sikes. "Listen to her prediction, you will become a pawn in her hand and let her control. Once she has another plan, I''m afraid the earth is really bad." "Hickey, put away your poor IQ! It''s embarrassing. It makes me laugh off my big teeth! " "Completely unable to communicate..." Hickey turned to King. "King, your relationship with her is so special that you should scold her at least!" "Me? OK, leave it to me. " King pointed to the dragon scroll and said, "dragon scroll, you''re surrounded. Raise your hand and surrender, or I''ll take out my gun..." dragon scroll, get angry and release all the strange people nearby. In this way, I can receive a wave. Sitch, I''m sorry. I''m going to pit the association. "Smelly king, are you going to stop me?" The tornado glared at King fiercely. "Do you agree with Hickey''s idiot idea?" "Agree or disagree... It''s not your reason to be wild." King said solemnly: "everyone is a hero. You can sit down and say something slowly. I know that you want to kill Sikes not only because of her harmfulness, but also because she poses a certain threat to snow blowing..." "So she must die!" The clothes of the tornado suddenly danced, the dark green short hair fluttered, and the surrounding gravel floated like weightlessness, obediently rotating around her, gradually forming a tornado. "Sister, stop, my business... I can handle it myself. I don''t need my sister to intervene too much." Snow blowing clenched her fist and said loudly, "since childhood, my sister has never taken into account my feelings and violently expelled my playmates, which eventually led to no one willing to play with me. The shadow my sister pressed on my heart... Has always been where I hope to disperse. For so many years, I have been trying to get rid of my sister''s unreasonable control, so So sister... Please stop meddling in my affairs. I''ve grown up. " "Grow up? It''s clearly a little girl in a rebellious period... Snow blowing is still as naive and lovely as when she was a child. " The little face of the tornado was suddenly purged, "however, if you are too naive, it will become a fatal weakness. Therefore, you need your sister to help you eliminate the guys who try to take advantage of your weakness." "If my sister insists on killing Sikes, I have to fight with my sister!" Snow blowing clenched his fist and looked at the Dragon without fear. "Really?" The tornado bent his hands into claws, "there''s no way. I can only control you and eliminate evil." "King, should we stop it?" Hickey is in a hurry. "That makes sense." King reached out with approval and used his super power to lift Xiqi and others to the ground. "In this way, you can fool around without Xiqi''s obstruction." These strange people underground, rather than being installed under the headquarters of the association like a time bomb, might as well let him pass them. "I don''t know what to do at all." Saitama hangs dead fish eyes and wanders outside the sky. ¡°king¡­¡­¡± Xiqi and a group of security personnel landed safely. They lay on the hole and stared at the dark underground floors below. "If King is against the tornado, it''s definitely Mars hitting the earth. I''m afraid the destructive power will be great, so king sent us away to take care of our safety. Bad... Sikes is still below." "Minister, I''m more worried that King''s fight with the tornado will destroy the 14th underground floor. You know... There are many ghost level disaster monsters in that floor. Once they escape, the headquarters will fall into panic." Colson calmly analyzed the consequences of King''s fight with the tornado. "The little dragon roll is too reckless." As soon as Xiqi gritted his teeth, he commanded, "call the heroes in the headquarters and let them stand by nearby. Once a strange man is found to escape, kill him immediately." "I see." Boom, boom! They just informed the heroes living in the headquarters that the ground suddenly shook violently. "What happened? Big earthquake? " "No, no? It is said that the latest earthquake resistant materials are used here. Even a magnitude 6 earthquake can be easily withstood. This vibration... Are we very unlucky to encounter a rare big earthquake? " "What should I do? What shall we do? " The rich and their families in the headquarters shouted in panic. "Please pay attention to the residents in the apartment. Please pay attention to the residents in the apartment. This is the blasting work being carried out by the Association for construction, which will not endanger everyone''s safety. Please rest assured, please rest assured." The disaster alarm in the headquarters sounded in time to calm everyone''s mood. "It was blasting..." Chapter 440 Boom! An explosion sounded on the ground, and several figures flew out of the sky. Tornado, snow blowing, Saitama and king, and Sikes pulled by King''s super power. "Hey, hey, blowing snow and king, are you serious?" The tornado looked at the snow, "protect the freak, isn''t your brain broken?" "First, Sikes is not a freak in theory. Second, Sike is right. Sikes is indeed of great benefit to the association. Third, you killed Sikes mainly to prevent her from threatening the safety of snow blowing..." King solemnly said that he can eliminate the monsters in the dungeon, because they are basically moths and disasters, but Sikes can predict the future, so it will be a great supplement to the hero Association who lost xibabava, so he must protect it. "So what?" When the tornado clenched her little hand, two cyclones formed near her palm. She stared at King, "let go, otherwise... I won''t show mercy to you." "It doesn''t matter. You''ve never been merciful to me anyway." King''s tone changed, "but before you and I fight, should we solve the fleas below?" "Huh?" The tornado looked down and saw their eyes shining with blood in the big hole they had broken. "In other words, there are so many big men in the headquarters of the hero Association..." Saitama thought, "in this way, there should be no problem raising dogs in the apartment." "Attention, everyone... Strange people are coming out." The vest master stared at the king and the tornado, "what a reckless act. He broke the cage of strange people and let those crazy guys escape." "No, the 14th layer sensor sends a signal... The 14th layer has been broken..." Hickey pressed the earphone on his ear and his eyes widened in an instant. "The freak on the 14th floor? If the 13th floor is a wolf level freak, then the 14th floor should be a tiger level freak... It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. I can pick up as many freaks as I want, mainly to guard the neighborhood and prevent fish from escaping. " The vest venerable clenched his fist and made a crisp sound, "it''s time to move the rusty bones after lying in the hospital for so many days." Xiqi sighed: "that... The 14th floor is actually the place where ghost level disaster freaks are detained." "Ghost level disaster freak?" Max and others around frowned. Compared with the tiger wolf disaster freak, the ghost disaster freak increased the threat level by a large margin. "What? Escaped such a dangerous freak? How many ghost level disaster freaks are held on the 14th floor of the underground? " The vest venerable also asked in a deep voice. Even in the face of a large number of ghost level disaster freaks, he had only a chance to escape. "Not much..." The vest venerable breathed a sigh of relief, "hoo, if there is not much..." "Seventeen." "Poof!" The vest venerable stared big eyes, ten or seventeen? This amount of words, he absolutely only has to escape. Even with the help of a group of A-level heroes, he can''t resist at all. In a bad situation, he must rely on the power of king or dragon scroll. However, they are "making trouble with husband and wife, and they are not willing to bow down to help others". "Vest master, what about the super alloy black light? I remember he has been in the gym provided by the freak Association since he broke into the war? This situation... Why didn''t he show up? " Sikh also realized that the situation was urgent and urgently asked for information about super black gold and black light. "Xiao hei... He''s not free." The vest venerable sighed at the bottom of his heart. The hungry wolf is really a disaster. After the other party''s trouble, his vest Legion was greatly hit. Many people quit one after another, even including A-class hero vegetarianism, which can be described as heavy losses. Super alloy black light also suffered from the poisonous hands of hungry wolves, resulting in a serious physical and mental blow. Now he locked himself in the gym for crazy exercise and once dared not face the battle. In other words, he is basically useless now. If he can''t get out of the shadow of his heart, he can''t continue to be a hero in his life. "I see..." Sikh obviously knows the situation of super alloy black light. "It is necessary to ask a senior psychologist for him to have a look afterwards, but the situation is more serious." "The chains are broken? It''s perfect. Damn hero, I dare to imprison my long tongue monster adult for research. When I go out, I''ll rob all the girls, and I won''t let go of any of them. " The first person to jump out of the ground is the long tongue monster who once harassed girls on the street and was stunned by King. He breathed his long tongue and jumped up to see the snow blowing at the first sight. "Beautiful girl, surrender to my long tongue!" His eyes lit up and he swooped. Hiss! However, its forward body suddenly cracked and smashed inch by inch. "King, you''re right. After our affairs can be suppressed, these ugly guys must be removed immediately." The tornado stared at the monsters running up under the hole. "It suits me." King turned to Saitama and blowing snow and said, "Saitama, blowing snow, you protect Sikes. I''ll clean up the freaks before I finish the tornado." "King..." the snow hesitated, "don''t hurt my sister." "Harm?" The tornado said angrily, "blowing snow, you have too little confidence in your sister. The accurate way to say it should be to persuade me to show mercy to King, otherwise, I''m afraid he won''t get up tomorrow." "Sunshine, I saw the damn sunshine, three years, three years! Roar ~ I will repay the humiliation given to me by heroes a hundred times. I will make them regret leaving me. " "I have smelled the smell of blood, how wonderful... How sad. How can I stop my resentment for many years? I want to sacrifice blood for three days and three nights." "Only kill..." The roar of the strange people clearly broke into the ears of all the people above and let them take a breath of air-conditioning. Because the strange people had been imprisoned for many years, they were suffering from the experiment one after another, and their hearts were already full of anger. This time, the tornado and King opened a vent for them. They rushed out immediately to pursue the glory of freedom. "Death..." "Death..." The tornado and King drank in a low voice at the same time. "Tornado..." "Tornado..." Two burst hurricanes suddenly rolled up and suddenly formed a tornado. "Get down!" The tornado and King pressed their hands down neatly, and the two violent tornadoes immediately swept away into the cave. Ah, ah, ah! In a moment, there was a terrible howl in the cave. "Ah? No, I''m not reconciled. I managed to escape and died without showing up. Moreover, it''s strange to let the tornado blow into pieces of meat and die without a whole body!! " The scream continued for half a sound and finally stopped slowly. "Solved, solved?" A group of A-level heroes looked at the high tornado and king in awe. The ghost level disaster they were frightened of was just the scum that turned over and destroyed them. Their strength was very different from each other. "Well, it doesn''t matter what you say. Look at the same moves, neat movements and tacit understanding... It''s a model of husband singing and women following. Will you do it? When we were three years old? " Hickey wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. "Super ability... So strong." The vest venerable stared at the calm underground city with a dignified face, clenched his fist tightly, and his inner heat rose, "sooner or later, my vest strength will surpass my super ability." "Ding, congratulations to the host on getting a three-star freak card - double headed wild hammer snake!" "Ding, congratulations to the host on getting a three-star freak card..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The system suddenly sounds a series of prompt tones. "Finish." King secretly rejoices that this wave of big profits has made a lot of money. Since he was upgraded to level 40, the experience value he needs is terrible. Therefore, he also tries to collect freak cards as much as possible. However, today''s market is very good, and the number of freaks is almost explosive. Originally, I thought that the number of freaks would drop rapidly to solve the freak Association. Unexpectedly, not only did it not decline, but more and more, making the association more and more short of manpower. It is said that the association is lobbying the strong scattered among the people recently. I don''t know the result. "King, it''s your turn and mine." The tornado clenched his small fist and stared at king like blackening. "This time, I''ll definitely twist you into a twist." Chapter 441 "Hey, tornado, if you and I fight at the headquarters, I''m afraid it''s time to add an expensive fund to the metal knight." King glanced at the dilapidated underground city in an instant and suggested, "get out of the city." "Who is afraid of who in the field?" The green light on the tornado flashed into the sky, "I want to see if you can keep up." "I''m fast... No, I''m fast." King glanced at the snow, "don''t worry, I''ll help you take care of your sister." His voice fell, whew, and followed the tornado. Whew, whew! Two entangled figures in the sky pulled a white trace and flew away. "Tornado, stop. You keep saying that in order to protect snow blowing, you actually use an almost abnormal attitude to imprison the freedom of snow blowing. However, I think snow blowing has grown up. She has her own ideas. Your stubborn ideas can not let snow blowing go, but aggravate your sisters..." King advised the tornado all the way, hoping that the tornado would stop in time. "Long winded! I don''t need your nagging Education... What do you think I am? " The tornado yelled coldly. His little hand was aimed at King. His reading power suddenly gushed out and wound around king, "twist you into a twist." KAKA! King''s body suddenly twisted like a spring. However, he did not achieve the desired results of the tornado. "Damn, it''s really invalid..." The tornado bit her teeth. After World War I at the base of the freak Association, her superpowers were ineffective against freaks for the first time. Whether it was golden sperm or hungry wolves, they could resist her superpowers. "Listen to me, tornado. I understand your idea. I also know that you want snow blowing to become strong. However, your excessive and endless requirements have caused the shadow of snow blowing. As far as I know, in order to dispel the shadow caused by you, she deliberately gave up the road of strengthening and turned to seek to attract strong partners, establish a huge organization and rely on manpower..." King faithfully plays his role as a peacemaker. "King, if you want to fight, don''t talk nonsense!" The tornado grabbed it angrily with a small hand. A violent hurricane compressed in the palm of her hand and pushed it towards king. The hurricane immediately ejected like a shock wave. Boom! King relies on abnormal defense to resist the attack of the next tornado. "Tornado, stop..." "Delusion!" The tornado opened its hands and immediately pinched them hard. The wind blade whirling like a sharp blade swirled around its small fist. "Smelly king, don''t hinder me!" She gave a low cry, her fist suddenly hit, and the cyclone swept like a drill in an instant. "I can''t listen to people at all!" King broke the attack of the tornado with his backhand. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he accelerated suddenly and reached the tornado in an instant. "You, what are you going to do?" The tornado''s eyes stared. "Keep you quiet! You can hear me. " King opened his hands and held the dragon in his arms. "Now you can listen to me." "Ah?" The tornado struggled in shame and anger, "let go of me, you dead pervert, you pedophile..." a group of violent Qi swirled on King. However, King has extraordinary defense and almost unlimited regeneration skills. The tornado''s attack does not pose a threat to him. "Tornado, listen to me, your protection of snow blowing is too much, and your intervention in snow blowing life is too much. It even makes snow blowing shadow you, and then gives birth to rebellious psychology. Even she hasn''t become strong rapidly for so many years, it''s also because of you..." "Me?" The tornado glared at King angrily and sniffed: "of course I know it''s because I let her wander outside while watching the snow blow away from home. I met a group of insignificant gangsters and completely ruined her potential. It''s really my sister''s fault. I should keep her by my side, teach her well, protect her well and let her grow up quickly..." "No." King hugged the tornado and said seriously, "snow blowing is deeply worried about your excessive protection for many years and deeply realizes that he can''t surpass you with great talent, so he will give up to continue to polish his strength and embark on another curve to save the country, hoping to attract enough and powerful partners to defeat your superior sister. Therefore, Even if I stay by your side, I''m afraid my strength will stagnate because of the shadow of my heart on you. " "So? Let me leave the snow alone and let her do it wantonly? Really, snow blowing''s strength is too weak now. It''s only a little stronger than when I was a child. In the face of the increasingly severe situation of strange people... I think it''s more appropriate for her to quit the hero world. " The tornado hummed, "as for those so-called partners, they are completely a burden of blowing snow." "Cumbersome? I don''t think so. Blowing snow is obviously very happy with them. Instead of excessively protecting her under your wings like an old hen, so that she can''t grow, it''s better to let go... Blowing snow is not as fragile as you think, but she is a very stubborn and strong girl. I have seen through her... " "You know a lot about blowing snow..." "Eh? Because I have had several exchanges, I am familiar with it. " "Let go, when are you going to hold it?" The tornado stared at King, "do you like me?" "Ah?" King explained in advance, "don''t let me go and you''ll run away." "I don''t have your bad idea." "All right!" King, let go. The tornado really didn''t take the opportunity to escape. He held his chest in both hands and hung in the air. He glared at King, "what? It was supposed to fight with you for 300 rounds. I didn''t expect you to talk about a lot of inexplicable things like an aunt. However, I have to admit that you have a truth." "I can not force snow blowing back to my side for the time being, but if snow blowing is in danger, I won''t stand idly by..." "Don''t worry, I will try my best to protect the snow blowing. After all, it''s my suggestion." King promised. "Idiot, you don''t need to mind your own business with me." The tornado hummed, flashing green, "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you." She disappeared into the sky with a whew. "I''m so kind. I''m not interested in coordinating other people''s housework." King shook his head, Whew! As soon as his voice fell, the tornado rushed back, stared at King fiercely and threatened, "don''t tell me what you just held me, or you''ll be twisted into a twist." Then she waved her fist to frighten king. "This... Oh." King stared blankly at the fast coming and fast going tornado. After half a sound, he picked up his body and flew back to the headquarters of the association. "King, how''s it going?" In room 104, blowing snow looked at King expectantly. "Well, it''s solved for the time being, but if you remain strong, your sister will change her mind at any time." King said with a smile. "Don''t worry, I''ve decided. I want to be promoted to A-level hero and move towards S-level hero." Snow blowing clenched her fist and said seriously. "Master snow blowing, please don''t abandon us. We are willing to become stronger with you. Don''t worry, we will never drag you back. Afterwards, we will also carry out hard training and climb the A-level hero with master snow blowing." The members of the snow blowing group swore with tears in their eyes. "Good, let''s... Come on!" Chapter 442 "Back to a person''s life." The riots at the headquarters of the association over the past two days, all kinds of freak disasters continue to occur all over the world. However, recently, a group of rising hero stars emerged. When the hero Association gathered A-class heroes at the headquarters of the association, they took the opportunity to fill the lack of heroes in major cities and crack down on all rising freaks, which obviously won the hearts of the people. However, the excitement outside can''t affect king after all. Since Saitama moved into the headquarters, he has returned to his previous single life, getting up on time, eating on time and sleeping on time... If you use a word to describe him, it should be called "salted fish". "There have been a lot of freak disasters recently, but obviously there are no freaks who need their own action. Obviously, they have become very strong. I hope to have two powerful battles to test their opening results. Unfortunately, it is not satisfactory..." King sat in a small revolving hot pot and tasted loneliness bleakly. "Wow, I haven''t found anyone, but it''s quite good to enjoy the delicious food at the teacher''s treat!" "Wow, the beef is going to turn around... Ah, don''t take it away?" "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, prawns, prawns... Ah, it''s gone?" "Teacher, your favorite sea rabbit... Eh? No, No. " There are four people sitting not far from King. They are the atomic warrior and his three disciples. However, the result of sitting in the lower position is that some dishes are usually carried away by the upper person before it''s their turn, resulting in drooling. "Only green vegetables are left..." Juhe''an glanced at King with resentment and wiped out the vegetables in the small hot pot. "It''s too much. At least leave us a plate of bacon!" The drill warrior stared hungrily at the bubbling beef, prawns and rabbits in King''s small hot pot, "Get his attention, and then let him invite me over, the perfect handsome introduction!" The human demon sickle weasel is full of handsome boys. In fact, because King is wearing a cap, they only see his side face, and they are not familiar with each other, so they didn''t recognize King''s identity for a moment. Shua! The atomic warrior who was tasting the wine suddenly stood up, grabbed the blade and walked towards king. "Eh? Teacher, don''t be angry. The other party is just ordinary people. Don''t be impulsive. " Upon seeing this, juhe''an mistakenly thought that the atomic warrior was angry with King''s Hu cutting, so he quickly got up to dissuade and appease him. "I didn''t expect to meet you here... King!" The atomic warrior held the scabbard in his hand and looked down at King. "Ah?" King was peeling shrimp when he suddenly heard someone calling his name and looked up, "atomic warrior? What a coincidence? " "What a coincidence? There are some, but I came to m city to see you. " The atomic warrior stared at King and said seriously, "come here to challenge you..." "Ah? Challenge me? " King''s pupil shrinks. It''s a terrible thing. He just wanted to experience one or two powerful battles. He didn''t expect God to satisfy himself immediately. However, he hates fighting with choppers, especially senior swordsmen such as atomic warriors. It''s clear that he said that his regeneration ability is invalid when he suffers a chopper that can destroy atoms, Although he has upgraded his skills, who knows what the atomic warrior''s real background is. Moreover, his fight with the atomic warrior has only disadvantages and no benefits. How can he agree to such meaningless things. How can I refuse? He grabbed his chopsticks, picked up his peeled prawns, dipped them in soy sauce, stuffed them into his mouth, chewed them slowly and fell into meditation. "Completely ignore the teacher..." "In the face of such a serious challenge from the teacher, king still eats shrimp calmly. This is his confidence in his strength!" "Confident men are the most handsome!" The three of juhe''an stared at King with complex emotions in their hearts. Rub! The atomic warrior''s face sank. "It seems that I was too low-key in the past and let you underestimate... To be honest, I didn''t like you before. In the association, only Silver Fangs are the only men I admit. However, two days ago, I learned from Silver Fangs that he wanted to retire because of the hungry wolf incident. In this way, There is no one in the association who can enter my eyes. If there is no worthy opponent in the association, I will be very disappointed... If there are many strong people in the association, however, you should know that the strong people who can enter my eyes are not only strong, but also strong people with comprehensive development of mind, body and technology. I think about it. Maybe after silver tusks, Only king, you may get my recognition... " Is your recognition important? King''s mouth, at least for me, is completely unimportant! "How... King, it seems that you take my words as a joke..." He keenly noticed King''s upturned mouth, which was an expression of holding back a smile. With a fierce look, he pulled out his knife blatantly, "in this way, this battle will be a battle of dignity. Only one battle with all his strength can prove my strength to you..." "Eh? No, no, I didn''t mean to laugh at you... " King saw that the atomic warrior misunderstanding was about to lead to an insignificant war, and immediately waved his hand again and again. "Misunderstanding? Indeed, I misunderstood... " Hoo! King breathed a sigh of relief. "So you really mean that you can fight my sword with two disposable chopsticks. You really deserve to be the strongest man. This strong self-confidence makes people very uncomfortable... It seems that you really don''t laugh at me, but completely despise me..." "Mistakes and misunderstandings are even greater..." King''s face turned black, brother, can we think normally? "It''s time to show you my swordsmanship..." The atomic warrior clenched the handle of the knife with his palm. His eyes were cold. Suddenly, the light of the knife flickered. Shua Shua! As the light and shadow passed, the free apple provided by the table store suddenly fell apart, and each piece was neat and uniform in size, just like a copy. "How grumpy?" King glanced at the apple, which had suffered no reckless disaster. "King, there''s nothing to say. Pull out the knife?" The atomic warrior pointed his knife at King and his eyes were focused. "Why... King, you seem to have some concerns in your heart." King said helplessly, "how do you say this... Atomic warriors, we are heroes. There is no need to cause damage because of the dispute of spirit." It is mainly this battle. He is in a dilemma. If he wants to win the atomic warrior, he must release high-power skills. Otherwise, with pure physical strength, he has no chance to defeat the other party. This also means that the powerful battle between the two people is developing in an uncontrollable direction. He has super defense and regeneration ability. Naturally, he is not afraid. However, I''m afraid I''m easy to hurt each other. The atomic warrior frowned, "I see, king, you have a point..." Hoo! Succeed in avoiding a trouble. King thought happily. "If you fight in the store, it is indeed easy to cause damage to others, and it will also make the store suffer losses. This is really not the behavior of a hero. I have to say that you are better than me in the consciousness of a hero." The atomic warrior slowly retracted his blade. "Eh? Another misunderstanding. " When King patted his forehead, he clearly just wanted to express the meaning of "two tigers fight, one will hurt". You understand it wrongly. "So, king, go to the park... Fight it out!" The atomic warrior stared at King with an irresistible firmness. "Eh? cheat your papa! A series of misunderstandings made things completely irreparable! " Chapter 443 M city. In the park. King and the atomic warrior confront each other head-on, and the three of juhe''an watch nervously. "Why does it feel like the air is burning?" "Well, the atmosphere is very anxious." "What moves will King use to fight the teacher? Super power, martial arts, pure physical strength... Inexplicably looking forward to his handsome fight. " They scanned both sides expectantly. "Hey, king, please get serious. Standing in front of a swordsman with flaws is a shame to the teacher chiguoguo!" Juhe''an stared at King, "no, it''s my wrong understanding. How can a strong person like king be full of flaws? It''s absolutely intentional. It''s used to cover up the real flaws and achieve the degree of no flaws. It''s also a means to lure others to attack, so as to achieve a late strike." "It''s reasonable to say that if you just judge a strong man''s defense on the surface and rush forward recklessly to meet him, it will definitely be a painful counterattack. Therefore, the teacher will stand still and secretly observe King''s movements." The drill warrior pinched his chin for analysis. "However, this behavior of selling flaws and exposing a large number of flaws may become a real flaw if you are not careful. King is so calm because he has absolute confidence in himself... He feels very handsome inexplicably!" The human demon sickle weasel''s eyes hovered on King''s grim face and covered his heart. Half a day later. The atomic warrior''s palm tightened, "such endless mutual temptation and observation... It''s a waste of time, king. Even if you really sell flaws, I have to take it!" "Wait a minute!" King shouted to stop. "What''s the matter?" The atomic warrior suddenly paused and looked at King suspiciously. "There''s a message on the phone." King just felt his ass shake. He reached out and opened it. It was the association''s freak intelligence information. "There are a large number of forest freaks in Y City. They are invading Y City wantonly, and almost half of the city is occupied? The leader of the forest clan, the forest king, is a super freak evaluated as a dragon disaster freak? How many A-level heroes lost? S-level hero devil reformer is going to Y City? " As soon as his eyes lit up, he was hungry for freak cards at present. The huge experience value needed for upgrading made him very helpless. Even if poros''s cards were put into the moment, I''m afraid they could only be upgraded by one level, which made him feel powerless. Of course, there is an ideal shortcut to rapid upgrade - dry Saitama. Maybe you can touch a freak card, one step to the stomach, one card full level. Of course, the ideal is an ideal because it is generally impossible to achieve. There are three difficulties. First, how can Saitama become a freak? Second, how to kill Saitama? Third, can the system collect cards beyond its own tolerance? Difficulties reminded him that it was the right way to slowly collect freak cards instead of taking shortcuts. The only thing to be thankful for is that there are more and more freak disasters recently, and they have not decreased due to the elimination of the freak Association. Perhaps the freak Association bravely challenged the hero Association, which greatly encouraged the hidden freaks. They have been in the dark and their lives are very oppressed. They emerge one after another as if they saw the banner of the uprising. "King, if you chat, you can stop temporarily, but we are dueling!" The atomic warrior waved his long knife at King and looked dignified. "Atomic warrior, I''m very sorry. I can''t continue this battle..." king put away his mobile phone and looked at the atomic warrior carefully. "There are more and more strange disasters in the world. It can be said that they happen all the time. I think as a hero, atomic warrior, you might as well invest in unlimited heroic activities instead of wasting your time on the struggle of spirit, Save more citizens. " "Huh? King, we''re dueling. Please shut up on the irrelevant topic of how to be a hero! " "If you are obstinately determined to fight, then... I admit defeat." King sighed softly, "atomic warrior, I admit I''m not as good as you... This can end the battle!" He doesn''t have much time to delay here. The corpses of the forest clan in Y City are waiting for him to converge. What makes him more worried is that Janos has gone. You should know that Janos''s moves will be burned. The strange man is the forest clan. Once Janos arrives, I''m afraid nine out of ten forest clan will be burned. This large-scale loss is definitely the result he doesn''t want to see. "Huh? Why... " The atomic warrior frowned and stared at King with flashing eyes, as if to see through King''s idea. In fact, he knew the strength of both sides. During the base war of the freak Association, he knew that king was very strong and his comprehensive strength was definitely better than himself, However, after all, there was no formal duel. He would not easily think that he would lose to King. Therefore, he wanted to test whether king really had the strong strength to afford the title of "the strongest Man". Of course, he is likely to lose. He knows this very well. However, is he here to find an object that can inspire him to continue to make progress? Set a goal and surpass him! "Teacher..." Juhe''an suddenly grabbed his mobile phone and trotted over. He looked at King with complex eyes and said in a hesitant voice: "just received the information from the association, there were large-scale monsters in Y City, and several A-level heroes have lost. I think... I think king should also receive such information, so he simply admitted defeat. I hope to make time to go to y city quickly to eliminate monsters." "Really?" The atomic warrior''s pupil shrinks. I see. Because he is anxious to save people, he can endure humiliation and admit defeat to his opponent who is not as good as himself. This is how broad-minded and magnanimous. Compared with him, his aggressive and rude requirements are simply laughable. "Atomic warrior, can it be over?" King was a little worried and cursed jenos engine failure in his heart. Of course, he can walk away, but I''m afraid it will lead to the misunderstanding of the atomic warrior, which may lead to a series of troubles later. Freak experience is precious, but he is more afraid of trouble. After all, he is strong enough, and it doesn''t matter if he is a little weak. Anyway, he is qualified to shout the noble slogan of "doing something Saitama (playing freaks) and doing nothing Saitama (playing games)" The atomic warrior said in a deep voice, "no..." "Still can''t walk away?" King turned black. "No, king, you didn''t lose. I lost. I lost to you from a series of aspects such as heart, bearing and justice, and I lost without complaint..." The atomic warrior took out an apple from his body, handed it to King and said solemnly, "king, I know you are anxious to go to y city. To be honest, I have no reason to continue forcing you to fight with me. However, I still hope to delay you for another minute. I bought this apple from Shun... In the store. Please cut it with a knife." Chapter 444 "It''s so simple..." King''s words were just uttered. He immediately remembered the sword skill of cutting Pingguo before the atomic warrior. He immediately cried and laughed: "to tell you the truth, I can''t do fencing." "It doesn''t matter. In fact, I have a specialty. I can see how a person has experienced in the past from the action of cutting things with a knife. My three disciples were selected by me in this way. Therefore, I look forward to King. What kind of cruel life has a strong person like you experienced to the point that millions of people admire now." The atomic warrior quickly retracted the long knife into its scabbard and threw it to King. "Ah?" King caught it and confirmed, "just need to cut the apple?" Atomic warrior''s special vision, in fact, knowledgeable people can also see each other''s family situation, life experience and other information from one''s words and deeds, so it doesn''t seem very strange. "That''s right." The atomic warrior stared at King expectantly. "I see." King puts the apple away, holds the blade in his palm, stares at the apple, holds his breath, then shakes his palm and draws the knife boldly "Moved..." "The posture of drawing a knife..." "Even if King hasn''t learned fencing, his fencing will never be weak with his strength?" Juhe''an and others stared at King''s every move. However "The knife... Didn''t pull it out?" Their eyes were so sore that they didn''t see King pulling the blade out of its sheath. In fact, king is also very embarrassed because he really can''t pull out the knife. However, his eyes are still calmly staring at the apple, and his palm tries to pull out the knife from different directions. However, no matter what direction, the blade can''t be pulled out. However, he doesn''t dare to contribute for fear of breaking someone else''s famous knife, which will expose his embarrassing situation that he can''t pull out the blade. "Lying trough, does the famous knife have spirit? Can you recognize the Lord? No, if the sword recognizes the Lord, the atomic warrior will not give it to himself. To be exact... The knife should be spiritual and can sense the breath of the knife holder. Unless the strength of the knife holder is recognized, it will not be pulled out? It''s exactly the same as the setting of novels and games! It''s hard to imagine that there will be such a famous knife with spirit in the world. " "What should I do? What should I do? Admit defeat or something. You can explain that you are anxious to go to the disaster scene for rescue, but the knife can''t be pulled out... It''s too embarrassing. Why don''t you just throw it on the ground and leave? Will you look too angry... " The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and his hands were numb. The eyes of the atomic warrior and others were like a hot fire burning his skin. Hoo! Seeing more and more delays, he took a deep breath, grabbed the knife and handed it to the atomic warrior, "a minute has passed, atomic warrior. I''m very sorry. I can''t delay any more." Lose face, lose face! "Huh?" The atomic warrior took the long knife and looked at King with complicated eyes. "Eh? Didn''t you pull out the knife? " The three of juhe''an stared at King and returned the blade intact to the atomic warrior. "It''s a shame to lie in the trough. Their disdainful eyes... Really want to find an underground hole to drill down. The most powerful man can''t pull out a knife. Go, go, delay again... I''m afraid I''ll commit suicide in shame." King clenched his teeth and hurriedly turned and flew away. The three of juhe''an watched King rush to the sky and rode away, "king, king, are you leaving like this? I didn''t do anything... What do you mean? " "Did you... See King draw his knife?" The atomic warrior looked at King''s distant direction and asked. "Draw a knife? Teacher, King hasn''t pulled out his knife. " Juhe''an replied in surprise. "Yes, I haven''t seen him draw his knife... Because his speed has exceeded our naked eye limit, so we didn''t see King draw his knife from beginning to end." The atomic warrior slowly stretched out his hand and pointed to the apple and said respectfully, "King''s knife is approaching... The apple didn''t react. He encountered a chopping blow... The blade passes through like lightning, and the section is perfectly connected... Incredible swordsmanship." "What?" Juhe nunnery and others were stunned. How can there be such swordsmanship in the world? "I know you won''t believe it, but the facts are in front of us and we have to believe it." The atomic warrior never doubted that King couldn''t pull out the blade. He looked amazed. "When pulling out the blade, I can also make sure that I don''t hurt each other''s internal organs and important blood vessels, and let the blade pass through directly. However, like King, I can swim the blade between cells. This kind of sword skill that is amazing in his skill is almost unheard of..." "King performed such superb swordsmanship far beyond atomic chopping in front of me. I have nothing to say about it. The doubt about King''s strength made him chop it..." "Oh, king, before that, he kept saying that he didn''t know fencing. However, his amazing fencing hit me hard in the face. I thought I was excellent at fencing. There was no opponent in the world. It''s ridiculous, ridiculous!" "Teacher..." Juhe''an and others looked at the decadent atomic warrior and admired King''s superb swordsmanship. At the same time, they were also very worried that the atomic warrior would suffer a major blow and become decadent. "Well, nothing..." the atomic warrior suddenly laughed. "Ha ha, I haven''t tasted this failure that makes me completely powerless for a long time. What do you say to test King''s strength? Sure enough, in front of king, even my best swordsmanship is just a rookie level. I still have a long way to go in my Kendo cultivation..." "Juhe, drill bit, sickle weasel..." "Teacher!" The three of juhe''an replied loudly. "My Kendo practice will start from scratch. It will be an endless hard practice. Even so, are you still willing to follow me?" The atomic warrior looked solemnly at the three people in juhe''an. "Teacher..." The three of juhe''an stood up and said loudly, "teacher, we never regret following you. Please allow us to continue and follow you forever!" "Ha ha!" The atomic warrior laughed with satisfaction. Holding the scabbard in his left hand, he suddenly pressed the tension spring on the scabbard, and the long knife immediately popped up a section. The tension spring is actually a device installed in the scabbard. Usually, the blade is stuck in the scabbard. You must press the tension spring, and half of the sword will pop up. In essence, it is a spring latch to prevent the blade from sliding out. If ordinary people don''t know this scabbard device, they can''t pull out the buckled blade at all. King also learned about the exquisite design on the scabbard for a long time, and then suddenly realized why he couldn''t pull out the knife at the beginning, because the blade had been stuck by the tension spring. If the tension spring was not broken, it would be impossible to pull out the blade. However, king was afraid of damaging the blade and didn''t pull out too much force, so there was an embarrassing scene that he couldn''t pull out the knife. "King, your existence... Let me find my original heart that was eager to become strong!" The atomic warrior stretched out his right hand to hold the handle, pulled it out, Shua Shua twice, and tore the apple in front of him. "Thank you!" Chapter 445 "This is city y... wow, the strange people who call themselves the forest clan are gradually invading, and the city center is also unsafe. You can see that there are countless vines spreading in the government buildings and streets behind me. The streets have been physically blocked unilaterally, and the citizens are running away in panic... Heroes and heroes are also in a hard battle..." In Y City, a large number of vines are wrapped around buildings in all directions, like a fishing net enveloping Y City, which completely catches and blocks Y City. A reporter wearing a yellow helmet is trembling in front of the camera lens to report the disaster news. Whew! Suddenly, an extended branch of a tree swept towards the reporter. "Ah!?" He looked in horror at the branch of the tree like a spirit snake, and his legs trembled slightly. "Help, help!" "One dollar bomb!" A grenade the size of a firecracker was thrown from the side, crossed a parabola and fell. It exploded on the branch of a tree, causing a wave of twisted air. "Class C English, hero..." The reporter excitedly looked at the hero who saved himself. One was wearing protective clothing, covered with explosives and wearing an apple shaped hat marked "no fireworks". "Explosive Superman?" "Citizen, it''s dangerous here. Leave quickly!" Explosive Superman held a grenade similar to artillery in his hands and stared nervously at a large number of forest freaks. "I''m afraid, I''m afraid I can''t go away." The reporter panicked to find that they had been surrounded by strange people. "It''s really not fatal. In such a dangerous place... I didn''t escape in time." A samurai wearing a samurai uniform with a knife inserted in his waist and a hat like a round dustpan jumped down from the second floor of the nearby building, cutting the vine with a knife, and protected the safety of the reporter together with the explosive samurai. "Class B hero, the 39th squatting warrior at home... Yes, I''m sorry." The reporter apologized with shame. "This is not a good time to apologize... There are so many people on the other side that two fists can''t match four hands... Waiting for support?" The squatting warrior at home, holding a long knife, is vigilant against the forest clan freaks who are coming up step by step. Boom! At this time, a man with dishevelled hair, bearded face, wearing leopard print leather clothes and holding a primitive stone axe rushed out of the forest clan. "I guarded the forest all my life and almost died in the hands of the forest..." He muttered, wiping his sweat. "Class C heroes 179 environmentalists?" The squatting warrior and explosive Superman at home looked at the visitor in surprise, "you unexpectedly broke out from the strange man..." "Almost died." The environmental protection Weng Xin patted his chest with lingering fear, "there are too many freaks. We are outnumbered!" "Damn it, contact other heroes quickly, or we''ll either let strange people fight to death or be tired to death." The squatting warrior at home is vigilant with a sword. "Don''t be afraid, younger generation. I''m coming." From the light drink, a young man dressed in a dress and dressed as a magician stepped on the freak''s head several times and turned over. "Class a hero magic hand?" The reporter said excitedly: "great, we have the strength to break through." "Good, everybody, follow me!" The magic hand waved his magic wand, and a thick smoke spewed out. "Seven color smoke!" A burst of colorful smoke suddenly floated in the nearby air and filled the streets. "The view is completely blocked..." The environmental protection Weng looked around and saw the smoke. He didn''t know what was going on outside. "In this case... The strange man''s sight is blocked, and we take the opportunity to break through." The magician grabbed the magic wand and his old face turned red. Alas, he forgot to consider this. Sure enough, experimental magic should not be released willfully on the battlefield. "It doesn''t matter. This scenario is just right for me to play. I can feel the breath of the enemy and judge the distance between the two sides." The squatting warrior at home holds a sword with both hands and a dignified face, "for ten years... I have lived in a room with only dozens of square meters, so that my facial features are very sensitive. However, the only limitation is that I can only feel the narrow space nearby. Once the enemy breaks into my perception field, I can immediately detect it..." "You audience friends heard that squatting warriors at home are moving and full of inspirational growth history. Sure enough... Poverty makes people strong!" The reporter excitedly aimed at the camera to report. "Don''t make complaints about it at this time... Bad, the position is exposed, and the enemy in the left is!" At home, the squatting warrior''s eyes were cold, the long knife cleaved out rapidly, and after a click, he quickly retracted, "it has been solved, move forward." "Samurai, you report the enemy''s position and I''ll help." The environmentalist waved his stone axe and screamed wildly. "Two more enemies on the right rear and the enemy on the left front are coming up again." At home, the squatting warrior whispered the location of the freak. "As an elder, you can''t fall behind." The magic hand clenched the magic wand and suddenly stabbed it out according to the instructions of the squatting warrior at home. Prick! Another enemy fell. "What an exciting moment, audience friends, let''s follow the steps of the heroes, kill the strange people step by step, and become brave people walking in danger and glory..." Journalists are very professional. At such a dangerous moment, they still remember to report the news and describe all kinds of plots of heroic activities in cadence. "I really envy that I can follow professional heroes to take risks among strange people. This must be a very special experience!" In front of the TV, the audience looked enviously at the reporters protected by several heroes. They were in a world with frequent freak disasters. Who didn''t want to walk around the world with a sword, but they were weak and small. In the face of powerful freaks, they had only a chance to run away. Therefore, they had to fantasize about the handsome scene of seven in and seven out of the strange crowd. "Shut up, an enemy has been attracted by your voice." The squatting warrior''s face changed slightly at home. Whew, whew! Several branches of the tree shot like lightning. "Be careful!" The audience in front of the TV also involuntarily exclaimed. Click, click! The green man waved a stone axe and cut off the tree branches. "Yes, sorry..." The reporter was startled and apologized again and again. "The smoke is going to disperse, charge!" The magic hand ignored the pale reporter, glanced at the vicinity where the smoke gradually faded, drank in a low voice, and led the sprint forward. "It''s strange that the enemies around are gradually decreasing." The squatting warrior at home clenched his long knife and frowned. "Have we broken through?" The magic hand stared at the gradually dispersed smoke in front, and several strange people showed their appearance. However, there were no other strange people behind them, "great. It seems that as long as you break through them, you will successfully get out of the encirclement." "It''s no use hiding behind all the time. Let me do it!" Explosive Superman took out several grenades and lit the lead. "Several strange people stand together, which is a good target for explosive attack." "Good. We''ll rush out immediately after the explosion." Whew, whew! Explosive Superman threw out all the grenades. Boom! Boom! Several explosions sounded. "Run!" Magic hand and others took the reporter through the air wave generated by the explosion and sprint forward. "Come out." As soon as their eyes lit up, the trace of the strange man had disappeared. "Stupid human, hurt so many of my people, do you think this forest king will let you escape?" Suddenly, a strange man as big as a towering tree crossed in front of them, waving his branches to the magic hands and others. "Bad..." As soon as the magic hand''s face changed, he opened his mouth and vomited, "magic breath!" A cloud of smoke condensed like a rainbow spewed out. "Small skills!" The branches passed through the fog like magic smoke and were bound to the people all at once. "Damn..." The squatting warrior''s face changed greatly and waved his long knife to cut it down. However, as soon as the branches on his body tightened, he suddenly pulled him into the air, and the long knife in his hand was easily taken away. The same is true of magic, explosive Superman and environmentalist. Only the reporter trembled and fell to the ground, staring in horror at the forest king the size of a hill. "Finished, finished." He looked at the bound heroes on the forest king''s branch in fear, "help, help!" "Heroes, heroes? Go and save them. " "In this case, it is only possible for S-level heroes to come out." "Freaks are getting stronger and stronger." The citizens in front of the TV nervously watched the thrilling scene thousands of miles away and secretly prayed that the hero would come in time to save the victims. "Heroes... Execute justice!" Jenos shot flames from behind, like rockets, into the streets haunted by strange people in Y City. "Burning!!" He opened his palm and immediately sprayed a hot flame, burning all the forest monsters in the street. "The time is just right!" King also caught up with jenos at the right time. He was very happy. He stared at the burning and immediately dived down, like a harvester, to collect all the strange cards burned by the fire along the way. "Ding, congratulations to the host on getting a two-star freak card - Forest clan!" "Ding, congratulations to the host on getting a two-star freak card - Forest clan!" "Ding..." ¡°king£¿¡± Janos glanced, immediately took back his eyes, looked at the majestic forest king, and clenched his palm. "After Dr. kunos''s upgrade again, my firepower is more powerful, dragon disaster freak... I''m enough to fight!" "You... Let me solve it!" Boom!! However, before his voice fell, a fire dragon rushed forward. "Huh?" As soon as his pupils narrowed, the flame... Was the afterfire of his burning gun, which impressively let King gather from the monster''s body to form a roaring fire dragon with teeth and claws. "Tianke..." Such a word suddenly came into his mind. He has many fighting methods. However, the unique skill of the bottom box is the burning gun. However, in the face of king, a guy who can manipulate the flame, the burning gun is not only useless, but also increases the attack power of his opponent. Therefore, if he fights with king, his combat power will be naturally wasted by half, coupled with King''s strong martial arts and super abilities, He can be described as a long-range attack and a complete defeat in close combat. "Damn, I''m not reconciled!" He clenched his fist and stared at King coldly. He rushed with the fire dragon to the forest king rated as a dragon disaster freak. "Human beings... Have become the nourishment of my forest family!" The branches of the forest king stretched out and shot at King. However, King''s eyes coagulated and his thoughts gushed out. In an instant, the forest king was bound and made all his actions a meal. In a moment, King grabbed the head of the fire dragon with his right hand. "The king of the earth, the king of the deep sea and the king of the sky... Unexpectedly, another forest king appeared. There are so many strange people on the earth, but just in time, you also go down to join your other three brothers... And get together at the mahjong table! Don''t let the deep sea king fight the landlord every day! " King''s eyes were cold, and his palm suddenly pressed on the forehead of the forest king, who was slow and bound by his super power. Boom! The fire dragon poured into each other''s riddled body like water. Suddenly, the forest king released endless fireworks like a funnel. Ah!! A shrill howl soared into the sky. "Rest in peace! Forest king! " King stood in mid air, staring coldly at the burning forest king. "I came earlier and let King steal my opponent. Damn... I was careless." Janos clenched his fist. After Dr. kunos''s transformation and upgrading, he was trying to test his strength. Unexpectedly, when he was stunned, he let king cross his hand and steal his goal of testing his strength. It was too careless! "King... We are saved." The reporter stared excitedly. The magic hand and others have asked king to send him to the open space with his super power to prevent the city gate fire from affecting the fish in the pond. "Is that king?" "How handsome! Pull the fire dragon... Kill the freak at once! The scene that once appeared in my dream made me lucky to see it in reality... It''s really king! The most handsome hero! " "I want to thank the reporter for his rare scene in a thousand years. I want to thank him for not turning off the camera. I want to thank him for risking his life to break into the crowd of strange people. I also want to thank other heroes for not successfully solving the strange people until king comes to the world!" King suddenly pulled out a fire dragon and immediately killed the forest king who was evaluated as a dragon level disaster monster. The shocking scene was clearly conveyed to citizens all over the world through the fallen camera. They stared at the once-in-a-lifetime scene and the burning and Howling dragon level disaster monster - the forest king. At this moment, they know... Why king is the strongest man on the earth!! The answer is obvious, because King... Is the strongest man on the surface!! (answer to good form 2) "Huh?" Explosive Superman vaguely opened his eyes. What caught his eyes was a cluster of flames several feet high not far away. His pupils narrowed, "Sen... Forest king?" "You''re awake, too." Beside him, magic hands and others stared at the dazzling and hot flame. "We... Were saved?" Explosive Superman propped up and looked around vigilantly, "where''s the freak? What about hundreds of forest freaks? " "It''s all right." The magic hand patted Superman on the shoulder. "Nothing?" Explosive Superman stared puzzled, "why, why?" "Why?" The squatting warrior at home pointed to King in mid air and said in awe, "because King is coming." Chapter 446 "King, Janos, what would you like to drink?" "Black tea!" "Boiled water!" "King, sorry, I only have boiled water here." "... then ask me." "Just out of politeness, I didn''t expect you to take it seriously." At the headquarters of the hero Association, king, Saitama and Janos sat at the table, sucking boiled water. "Why did you come together?" Saitama looked at King and genoso strangely. Jenos replied, "I happened to encounter a disaster on the road at the same time, so I ran into it." "Well, I heard that Janos has something to do with you, and I''m going to adopt the little thing fostered here." King smiled. Two days ago, Saitama hated the trouble of raising black sperm. He offered to help, so he successfully won the right to raise black sperm. The main purpose of this visit to Saitama is to adopt black sperm back. "Well, he lives in a kennel outside with Borch. You can take it away when you leave. King, I tell you, that little thing eats a lot. Be careful to eat poor you." Saitama make complaints about it. In order to accumulate protein and cultivate cells as soon as possible, black sperm can be said to have eaten Hesse in the past two days and almost turned Saitama green. "Janos... What can I do for you?" Saitama turned to look at Janos. "Teacher, I''m moving in tomorrow." Jenos said seriously, "as your disciple, I have the responsibility to serve you and learn from you." "Wait a minute, are you moving in?" Saitama said: "jenos, to be honest, this room is much smaller than my previous room, which is not suitable for two people..." "Teacher, it doesn''t matter. I just need a space to sit down." Jenos said solemnly, "just think of it as adding a decoration to your home!" "What a terrible decoration!" Saitama sighed: "jenos, even if you follow me, you can''t learn anything. After so many days, you should have deeply understood this truth." "How? The knowledge and truth I learned from my teacher... Still haven''t been digested yet. " Janos took out a notebook from himself, and the cover was impressively written with "seven". He has recorded six notebooks since observing Saitama and recording Saitama''s words and deeds. This is the seventh, which is really a Xueba. "Ha? Is it a notebook again? " Saitama has a headache. "Saitama''s education of Janos... Directive spirit¡° King saw Saitama''s headache and moved the topic considerately, "Saitama, let''s play games." "No, after so many times, King won''t give water to novices at all. I already know this, and even suffer from it." Saitama refused with a dull face. "This time I still use only two fingers!" King said seductively, "you''ve been practicing for so long. Should you be strong enough to beat my two fingers? "Saitama, are you afraid?" "King, I''ll blow you up!" Saitama clenched her fist, her eyes almost cracked, and shouted fiercely. Five minutes later. King had a bad smile and Saitama had a broken face. "Teacher..." Janos is also familiar with shock. The teacher couldn''t beat King''s two fingers in the simulation war. He held his chin and fell into meditation. Is king''s strength too strong, or is there a certain difference between the simulation war and the real battle? "Saitama, continue?" King persuaded him like a big gray wolf, "this is an opportunity to prove your strength." "I... I..." Saitama held the handle tremblingly. "Teacher, I have something to ask..." Jenos interrupted suddenly. "Huh? What''s the matter? Tell me quickly. " Saitama threw the handle and looked at Janos. "For so many days, my strength has been improved step by step. Now I think it has reached a certain level, so I hope to have another competition with the teacher, so that when I expand, I can recognize the gap between you and me again, so as to get inspired and move forward again." Janos bowed solemnly to Saitama, "teacher, please." "Well, it doesn''t matter. I just hope to go out... Get some air and find an open place!" "I''ll visit it, too..." The three went out together. King glanced at the trembling black sperm in the kennel, smiled meaningfully, and then... Met Tong Di on the way. "King, I didn''t expect to meet here. There happened to be an important meeting of the association. I think it''s necessary for you to attend it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Saitama: "king, you''re busy with your business. Janos and I just compete. You know whether we win or lose anyway." "Indeed, even if Janos becomes stronger, he can''t fight you after all!" King nodded. "In that case, I wish you a happy fight." Jenos: "well, there''s no face." "Fight..." Tong Di glanced thoughtfully at King, Saitama and jenos. According to King''s words, jenos''s strength is inferior to that of the bald cloak man. Does the bald cloak man already have the strength level of an S-class hero? "Happy? That''s right. It''s necessary to vent the emotion of losing to you just now. It''s really infuriating. Obviously, you only use two fingers to compete with me, but I can''t win you. I''m infuriated and infuriated... Even if you drain water, I''m still not your opponent. I have to say, king, you''re too strong. You''re a strong pervert. I''ve experienced setbacks from you again and again, It has seriously affected my mood, so I don''t want to compete with you next time. " Saitama vomited bitterness. "Indeed, in the simulation war, King''s strength is really amazing..." jenos frowned slightly. "Even if the water is seriously drained, the teacher still can''t win." "It''s hard to believe that even though the bald Cape man once showed his terrible strength to defeat the hungry wolf and other guys, he can''t beat King''s two fingers? King''s strength is terrible. This time, it is no longer his own random speculation, but the parties themselves admit, and the S-level hero and devil reformer testify... We think we overestimate King''s strength again and again, but king tells us with facts again and again that, in fact, we seriously underestimate his real strength... The evaluation of King''s strength, I think only one word is the most accurate: mysterious. Yes, King''s strength is like a bottomless pit. You think you see it to the end, but in fact it''s just dark. There''s still an infinite space below, waiting for you to explore and discover. " Tong Di''s eyes twinkled with wisdom and looked up to King more and more reverently. "Well, you also praise me. I only have today''s strength after years of practice. Saitama, I believe in your talent. As long as you are willing to work hard, you can catch up with me or even defeat me sooner or later." King cheers for Saitama. In fact, Saitama has excellent reaction and hand speed. Normally, if you are willing to work hard, you will certainly make great progress in the game. However, Saitama looks like a game idiot. After so long... The technical level has hardly improved, which makes people ashamed and wastes such good physical conditions. "Come on!" "Come on!" The three went their separate ways. Saitama and Janos met for a master apprentice competition, while King and Tong Di went to the conference room of the association. Chapter 447 "In other words, Tong Di, what meeting did you agree to hold? Need our professional heroes? " This is an unprecedented precedent in the past. "King, do you know the origin of the hero association?" Tong Di and King walked side by side on the road of the association''s headquarters. With a small face, he said: "since the emergence of the freak disaster, mankind is facing great survival pressure. At that time, the rich Agni came forward to call on the social elite to form a hero Association, recruit the strong to become professional heroes, and eliminate and resist the freak disaster." "Well, I know." King nodded. These are common sense, which almost everyone knows. "Now the heroes association has entered its fourth year, and the association system originally created has exposed many problems. At the same time, the undisciplined and excessive destructive behavior of some heroes and various ugly behaviors of heroes, such as infighting and non cooperation, have gradually made the people lose their trust in the association. In fact, this problem has gradually become prominent last year until the freaks Association invaded the city, Many heroes failed miserably, which made strange people fooling around in the city even worse, causing a serious crisis of trust in the association. Some unidentified people incited secretly, which gradually intensified the people''s dissatisfaction with the association. A wave of public opinion of collective criticism has been formed. Major unscrupulous media scrambled to report scandals such as misappropriation of public donations by employees of the hero Association, Fabricated rumors that the association has become the exclusive bodyguard of the rich. Under the bombardment of the media, the image of the hero has also plummeted, which has exacerbated the crisis of people''s trust in the Association... " King sighed, "I don''t feel the people''s malice towards us..." is he too stupid? Tong Di licked the lollipop and said with a smile, "of course, because King is No. 1 among the unshakable heroes in the eyes of the people, so even if the association is full of scandals, the praise about King in the news has never changed. This is the due honor that king has won with his strength." "Maybe!" King said irrefutably, "this situation is really bad, but the association should have enough time to adjust and correct it?" In the case of more and more frequent freak disasters, the hero association is the people''s Amulet even if it is worse. They may complain that the amulet is not easy to use, but they will never give up their only means of life protection. "Indeed, the senior management of the association once held the idea that the association was the only hero organization, and the people could not do anything even if they complained more, which led to the gradual decline of the reputation of the association. Now... A more terrible crisis has emerged. According to intelligence, an emerging hero organization called ''new hero Association'' is being established, and they tap the excellent talents of the association in various ways, What''s more, it absorbs and innovates the technical knowledge accumulated by the Association for many years on preventing freak disasters. The relevant systems of the new hero association also learn from the lessons of our association and become more perfect and excellent. " Tong Di chewed a lollipop and said, "in addition, the heroes of the new hero association are no longer called professional heroes, but call themselves new heroes. King, you should know about the number of heroes in our association. The latest data shows that the number of heroes in our association is only more than 600, while the number of heroes in the new hero association has reached... More than 2000. What''s worse, All the outstanding heroes of our hero Association will greet and explore everyone''s meaning in various ways. I heard that many people have taken action, and even the pillar of the Association - class s Heroes may change jobs¡° "I see..." King suddenly remembered that Wu Chi and others had advised him to join an emerging hero organization, which is estimated to be the new hero Association. Are they already in-service heroes of the new hero association? "In fact, the association has long recognized the shortage of heroes. After the elimination of the freak Association, they have made greater efforts to attract the strong hidden in the people. However, without exception... All failed." The child emperor said in a heavy tone: "because... All these strong people chose to join the new hero Association." "Therefore, even if the new hero association has not been established, it will never be weaker or even stronger than our association." "For the people... It should be a good thing!" "Well, but for the association, the new hero association is a great threat." The emperor smiled and said, "so they called us here to test our meaning and retain us as much as possible." "Good abacus." ¡­¡­ At the same time, the association held a high-level meeting. "I don''t agree. In order to prevent class s heroes from being poached by the new heroes Association and let them sign long-term labor contracts, this proposal is stupid and ridiculous." Sitch glared at the opposite marcoy. "Minister Sikh, don''t be so angry. We''re just discussing solutions to the crisis faced by the Association..." marcoy smiled. "Maybe my proposal is bad, but it''s a solution, isn''t it?" "Chief marcoy, please respect the profession of hero." Xiqi punched on the conference table and shouted: "our association is an organization established to attract heroes for the purpose of ''executing justice''. We are not a company, and professional heroes are not our employees. We are not superior and subordinate relations. We are mostly partners. From the point of view of the establishment of the new hero Association, we have gradually lost the support of the people, If we cold the hearts of heroes and let them switch to the new hero Association, then our association will not face a crisis, but bankruptcy. " "Minister Xiqi, you are too angry. Don''t be impatient. Everyone just expresses their own opinions. The original intention is to solve the problems faced by the association. Don''t hurt the harmony." Other high-level officials have persuaded Xiqi to be calm and not to get angry. "However, Minister Sikh''s words are very reasonable. There is indeed a cooperative relationship between the association and heroes, not an employment relationship. It is indeed inappropriate to ask heroes to sign a treaty that binds them when the new hero Association recruits troops and horses. Room chief marcoy''s suggestion is invalid. However, we still want to thank room chief marcoy for his hard work for the association. Thank you." "It doesn''t matter." Marcoy looked at sisch and said with a smile, "minister sisch, I apologize for my absurd suggestions. I''m sorry, but I just hope to help the association get through this difficulty. Please don''t mind." "No, I should apologize." Hickey took a deep breath. "I was so excited just now." "Stop, there''s no need to say more polite words. What other good suggestions do you have for the establishment of the new hero association?" "I don''t think it''s necessary to target the new hero Association..." Hickey said slowly. "Huh?" Other senior executives looked at Xiqi suspiciously, "what do you say?" "As we all know, with the increasing frequency of freak disasters, the shortage of manpower in our hero association is becoming more and more prominent. Now building the association headquarters and gathering many A-level heroes into the headquarters has led to the blank of superior heroes in some places around the world. The new hero association appears at the right time, seizing our weak points and taking the opportunity to go out, It has become a trend to publicize our ideas among the people and quickly open the scene. We can hardly stop the establishment of the new hero Association. However, we don''t need to stop them, because their emergence just makes up for our shortage of manpower. For the people, this is a good thing. If we oppose it, it will only deepen the people''s disgust with us, The gains outweigh the losses. " Xi Qi glanced at the senior level of the association and said in a deep voice: "moreover, we have successfully won the favor of the rich in the world. The association has sufficient funds to maintain the operation and development of our association. Therefore, in fact, our association has no other major crisis except losing the support of some people. As long as we can correct the disadvantages of system and personnel in time, It can gradually restore the hearts of the people... " "At present, our main problem is to stabilize the S-class heroes and prevent the excellent heroes from leaving. As long as they are still there, our association will stand." Chapter 448 Shua! The door of one of the conference rooms in the headquarters opened and king and Tong Di came in hand. "Hum, some people are always late. Really, is it with the foolish idea that the protagonist should come out last?" The tornado glanced at King and snorted discontentedly. "Tornado, king didn''t mean to be late." The atomic warrior held the long knife and looked at King admiringly. "Originally, king and I were competing in swordsmanship. However, on the way, we received the information that there was a dragon level disaster monster in Y City, so we hurried to y city to eliminate the monster disaster, so we were late." "Y City? Blowing snow? " The tornado was worried. Y city was the garrison of the snow blowing group. There was a dragon disaster freak. She looked at King obliquely, "is this guy fulfilling his previous promise? Because he promised to protect the snow blowing well, he rushed to Y City after hearing that there was a dragon level disaster monster. I have to say that to some extent, king can afford to call him the "strongest Man", but... He is still very unhappy with him inexplicably. " "Hum!" She snorted and turned away from King. "How angry..." King looked at the tornado with an unhappy face and felt inexplicable. He really didn''t receive Sikh''s notice... Well, he subconsciously took out his mobile phone and found that it had crashed. Was it because he was affected by the shock wave during the battle? "Well, hasn''t Hickey come yet?" Tong Di glanced and found that most of the S-level heroes had arrived. "Blasting is still out of touch. The metal Knight never attended such meetings. Eh, the silver tusk didn''t come either? Strange, he is usually very punctual, unless... He didn''t receive the notice of the meeting? It seems that the devil transformation man and super alloy black light have not received the notice of the meeting. " He sat in his seat puzzled. Shua! After half a ring, Hickey led Jess and Coulson in. "Everybody, I''m very sorry we''re late." They came to the conference table, glanced at the silent top heroes and solemnly said, "please come this time. There are several important things to consult you." "Let me talk about the first thing. Our association expresses its heartfelt joy and gratitude for everyone''s concerted efforts to eliminate the freak Association. In order to celebrate this hard won victory, our association decided to entertain everyone for a leisure tour at public expense. Well, last time we also held a hot spring tour. This time, our association provided two schemes. One is a farmhouse fun, Enjoy the natural scenery, and the other is beach tourism... " "What nonsense..." The sexy prisoner''s eyes suddenly lit up and said loudly: "of course, he chose to travel on the beach, with strong muscles and perfect body..." "Farmhouse fun!" The tornado said firmly. "Agree!" The glittering Frith echoed silently. The vest venerable said, "no problem." The electronic sound driving the knight''s machine said, "as a robot, I think it''s better to touch less water." "I want to take QIANZI... The beach is too dangerous." The metal bat banged, "besides, the place is very harmful to minors with strong masculinity..." can you see if you can eat it. Speaking of, metal bats are not yet adults. "It doesn''t matter to me." The atomic warrior replied equivocally. "Ah?" When the sexy prisoner saw everyone''s unanimous opposition, he was stunned and shouted anxiously: "everyone, everyone, there are a lot of fun in beach travel, surfing, beach barbecue, bonfire party... Countless! Aren''t you excited? " "No heart." Tornado and others shook their heads neatly. "What a boring bunch of people..." The sexy prisoner sat down bitterly. "Well, since most people choose farmhouse fun, we''ll settle down and start in two days." West strange facial expression suddenly a Su, "finish saying happy things, next, I have to say some regrettable things..." "The silver tusk man has submitted an application to quit the association!" "Silver tusks?" The vest venerable frowned and said, "is it because of the hungry wolf?" "Yes, the silver tusk old man feels guilty about the hungry wolf. He has decided to quit the hero world, concentrate on running the Taoist temple and cultivating disciples. It''s a pity." Xiqi sighed: "in addition, super alloy black light... Temporarily retired due to some psychological factors. At present, he is actively seeking psychotherapist treatment. I hope he can get out of the psychological shadow." "Xiao hei..." The sexy prisoner''s face stagnated. "He really cares about the defeat." "Where''s Janos? He also decided to retire... Or change jobs? " Tong Di raised his eyebrows. Among the heroes present, in addition to the blasting and metal knights that disappeared all the year round, as long as the silver tusks, super alloy black light and Janos didn''t come, the first two have confirmed their retirement, so does the last Janos mean discovering other accidents. "Janos?" Hickey pondered for a while and then said, "I think you must know something about the new hero Association recently?" "Does it mean that Janos has won over the new heroes association?" Tong Di and others looked at each other. "Impossible..." King shook his head. According to Janos'' complex feelings for Saitama, as long as Saitama stays in the hero association all day, Janos will not leave. "We are actively communicating with Janos. The situation is not clear, and we can''t draw a conclusion. Don''t worry. Even if Janos finally decides to join the new hero Association, we should understand. Moreover, the hero Association and the new hero association all aim at ''implementing justice'', so Janos is still a hero wherever he is, This has not changed... " Xiqi looked at everyone with a heavy heart and sighed: "here... I also show the attitude of our association. When the new hero association was established, our association very much hopes that you will stay. Of course, if you choose to leave, we will not stop, but will send blessings to you. After all, everyone has everyone''s choice." Everyone looked at each other. In a moment. "I just need to guard Q city!" The police dog man has a word for ten thousand years. "I can''t bear the gym at headquarters..." The vest venerable clenched his fist, and the muscles on his arms bulged high. "It''s said that the system of the new hero association is very strict. I''m afraid it can''t accommodate criminals who escape like me." The sexy prisoner said, "so I''d like to stay." "New heroes"? It seems that I have heard of this organization... "The metal bat suddenly said:" remember, someone did come to solicit me before. However, I was anxious to attend QIANZI''s piano concert, so I refused without saying a word. " "Well, definitely refused." King shook his head. Shua! The tornado opened his chair and turned out silently. "Damn it, no one invited me? Look down on me? Smash your field... " ¡­¡­ meanwhile. Janos and Saitama sat on a high mountain. "... therefore, the new hero association has joined many strong people who were originally hidden among the people. I think maybe we can find a way to become stronger in their hands." Jenos said seriously. Saitama said, "the reason why Janos is so anxious to become stronger is for revenge, I remember?" "Yes, in order to avenge the violent robot who destroyed my hometown four years ago, so... I''m considering changing jobs to the new heroes Association." Janos looked at Saitama expectantly. "Teacher, in fact, the head of the new hero association also hopes that I can introduce some people I highly praised. Do you want to go with me? With my recommendation, the new hero Association will certainly attach importance to you, better than the hero Association''s insipid attitude towards teachers. What do you think? " "Me?" Saitama shook her head. "It''s too much trouble. I''ll forget it." "Well..." Jenos immediately changed his tone and said, "I''ll forget it." Chapter 449 "We are committed to world peace, protecting people''s lives and resisting strange disasters. We can assure the general public that the operation of the association is open and transparent, and always update the latest developments of the association by publishing information on the official website of magazines and newspapers. We also sincerely welcome the supervision and guidance of the general public and correct our mistakes..." On the television, the head of the new hero association is enthusiastically announcing an influential news. "From today on, the new hero Association... Is officially established!" "Wu Chi, Jeff, bick..." King sat on the sofa and glanced at the acquaintances on the camera. He couldn''t help laughing. "The new hero association is really bold. These people are controversial figures. Wu Chi is a murderer, Jeff is a reward offender, and bick is even more unique... They are strange people. However, the new hero association is very bold to use them and let them board the TV station openly. It''s really bold." "Government support?" He casually flipped through the recent news about the new hero Association. The establishment of a new hero organization caused an uproar, which was warmly reflected by the people. He agreed with the establishment of the new hero association very much. In the past, the hero association was the only one, even if they were dissatisfied with the Association. However, in order to resist the freak disaster, he still spared no effort to choose support. Now, The emergence of new hero organizations gives them a greater choice, which can also promote the benign competition between the two organizations in the hero world. "Most of the A-level heroes of the association are gathered in the headquarters of the association, and they choose to let the S-level heroes travel at this time to avoid the limelight!" "But the world is big... It''s none of my business." King turned off the TV, packed up one or two clothes and stuffed them into his backpack. He immediately went out to meet sitch and others. Tourist destination - Huaguo Mountain, K city When he heard the name for the first time, he was shocked. Why does the flower and fruit mountain of the great saint have a peak of the same name in the fist world? He quickly inquired on the Internet and learned that Huaguo Mountain was a name that had only been modified recently, and the source of the name was unknown. In short, according to the information on the official website, Huaguo Mountain took this name because it blooms all year round, has a wide variety of fruits, and often has four seasons. "It shouldn''t have much to do with the revision of my journey to the west?" He was lost in thought. In his anger, he wrote a magic revision of journey to the west, which transformed Qi Tiansheng into a freak, and Tianting into a hero Association. According to the general plot of journey to the west, he wrote a short story and published it until Qi Tiansheng was defeated and imprisoned by King, that is, the plot in the original book that Sun Wukong was pressed by the Tathagata on Wuzhishan, He cut off all the later scriptures. After all, it was only his works copied in anger. Once the revised edition of journey to the West was uploaded, it was not surprising that many people attacked it. After all, speaking for strange people is definitely heresy in today''s society. However, there were scattered people who praised him. He wondered whether the strange people hidden in the dark were idle reading novels. After so many years of freak disasters, the public''s concept of freaks has gradually changed. From the time when freaks were shouted and beaten by everyone to now, everyone began to try to accept freaks. When the freak Association invaded, many citizens marched around the street and shouted that human beings should submit to freaks. There was the so-called freak worship party. Now bick can get on TV openly, It can be seen that the new hero association is aware of the subtle psychology of the general public. "One day, freaks and humans may really coexist, or humans may evolve in the direction of Freaks..." This is Tong Di''s conclusion based on various situations. Anyway, this Huaguo Mountain "It should be just a coincidence!" The person in charge of Huaguo Mountain happened to read the novel and happened to think that the name was suitable for his orchard, so he specially borrowed the name of Huaguo Mountain. "I hope there won''t be a water curtain hole!" On the way. "It is said that there is a water curtain cave in Huaguo Mountain... The spring water is clear and the scenery is pleasant. Especially in this summer, at night, the moon is sprinkled and soaked in the clear spring. The breeze blows, the fragrance of flowers is diffuse, and the fruit trees are swaying. It is a paradise like life..." Xiqi introduced the tourist attractions of Huaguo Mountain. "Damn it, Huaguo Mountain, shuilian Cave... The orchard owner has definitely read his own novels." King finally confirmed that because he inadvertently released the magic revised journey to the west, there was a water curtain hole in Huaguo Mountain in one punch world. There won''t be a bunch of monkeys on Huaguo Mountain, will there? "Of course, Huaguo Mountain is a well-known monkey mountain. There are many lively and lovely monkeys on the mountain. They get along with people all year round and have no fear of human beings. They even come forward to say hello when they see people." ¡°¡­¡­¡± King patted his forehead and said to himself weakly, "fortunately, there is no holy man in the sky, otherwise there will be a riot again." Time is in a hurry. Their party soon arrived at the flower and fruit mountain in K city. It was nearly dusk. The colorful flowers on the mountain were immersed in the red glow. The fruit trees were full of rich fruits. A monkey swung between the fruit trees. He picked the fruit on the tree and stuffed it into his mouth. When he bit it, the fruit juice burst and sputtered. It was sweet and juicy. "Welcome to Huaguo Mountain..." When King and others climbed the mountain, they soon came to a mountain hotel. At the door, a middle-aged man in ordinary casual clothes greeted them with a smile. "President Ryder, we will disturb the peace of your pure land these two days." Hickey came forward and shook hands with the middle-aged man. "Don''t bother, don''t bother, it''s rare for our great heroes to come to my little orchard. It''s my honor." Ryder laughed, looked around at King and others, and said, "everyone has worked hard all the way. I must be hungry. I have prepared the food. Please come to the hall for dinner." "I''m very grateful to the boss for his hospitality, but we also need to be polite when we eat..." blowing snow, as one of the members of the Association for the elimination of freaks, was also able to participate in the celebration. She waved her hand and shouted: "all the non staff members of the blowing snow group gather, and we line up and enter the field orderly... Saitama, don''t look around and say you, and Janos, don''t stand foolishly, Come here... " "I''m not a member of your snow blowing team!" Janos retorted with a cold face, "I won''t join the queue or anything." Saitama scratched her head. "In fact, snow blowing is reasonable. It''s basic courtesy to queue up in order to eat." He said, standing in front of the designated position for blowing snow. "Teacher... What you said is very reasonable. Is this to tell me to practice step by step and not to rush?" Janos took out his notebook and wrote it down. He took a step under his feet and was already behind Saitama. "Tornado, whatever your sister?" Tong Di licked a lollipop and looked at the tornado. "Hum, blowing snow is right. You should line up to enter the site, otherwise you will lose more hero''s face." The Dragon hugged his chest and snorted in support of his sister. "King... Forget it. Anyway, you must support the tornado. After all, your relationship..." Tong Di shook his head. ¡°¡­¡­¡± We''re just an ordinary relationship. King would like to make an excuse. "I have a good relationship with king. Do you have an opinion?" The tornado squinted at the emperor. "Raise your hands in favor of your special relationship with king!" Tong Di bit the lollipop and raised his hands. Chapter 450 "It''s rare for everyone to get together. This time I won''t say a long truth. I''ll just say a few words. As we all know, Lord xibabava once predicted that there would be a great disaster on the earth within half a year. So far, we have experienced alien invasion and freak Association riots. However, these two disasters... I don''t think they have reached the predicted level, Therefore, the disaster predicted by Lord xibabava has not yet come, and we still can''t relax. For this reason, our Association welcomes the establishment of the new hero Association. After all, in order to cope with this disaster, we once pulled down our face and invited the dark forces in the society to participate. Of course, the result is that we parted unhappily... " Sitch stood on a specially built small stage and talked freely. "... say a few words simply, your excellency who has broken his word." Tong Di licked his lollipop silently. "Ah, sure enough, the leader is carved out of the same shape. Minister Xichi''s speech on the stage is as long and smelly as our headmaster." Qian Zi, who followed the metal bat to the celebration, turned his eyes. "Honey, I didn''t attend the celebration because of the activity... What a pity. I thought I could take the opportunity to get to know honey, I think... My girlfriends must envy me. Who knows... The result is decadent." "Several wordy, please shorten those impatient long speeches to less than 20 words..." Saitama touched her belly, salivated and stared at the simple dishes on the table, "so fragrant... So hungry!" "Leadership style..." blowing snow listened attentively to Xiqi''s speech and thought, "how to better lead others... It seems that I still have a lot to learn." "Audio masking mode has been automatically adjusted." Drive the knight to sit upright. "You should cut off his tongue with a knife..." the atomic warrior thought, "so where should you cut off the knife? When he opens his mouth and utters the words "yes", "eat" and "know", and his tongue picks up, it should be the best time to draw a knife. " After half a ring. "Well, I don''t say much, but when it comes to the key points, I hope you can keep them in mind." Sikh''s face suddenly became serious. "However, let me make a final explanation. As you know, after the freak Association incident, in order to explore the secrets of the future, we took Sikes and solicited her to become a special adviser to our association. Of course, she still didn''t let go of the future human situation. However, when we started our leisurely journey, She reminded me to let us be careful... " "She didn''t say the specific situation clearly, and she didn''t know whether what she said was true or not. However, there is no big mistake in being careful, so I hope everyone should always be vigilant when they have a good time." "Well, that''s all I have to say. Next, in order to celebrate the successful elimination of the freak association a few days ago, let''s have a toast!" "Cheers!" Saitama and others cheered up when they saw that Xiqi finally ended his speech. "Cheers!" The tornado also poured a glass of wine and raised it excitedly. "Tornado, since you were crazy after drinking last time, you are forbidden to drink..." King grabbed the tornado''s glass and pushed a bottle of beverage - citric acid. "This is the product you should drink." "Who are you? I want you to take care of it? " The tornado stared at King slightly, reached out and grabbed the wine cup, and asked king to hold his small forehead with one hand, so that she couldn''t touch the wine cup with her white hands. "King, you want to die?" The tornado''s anger rose, his clothes danced and his hair fluttered, glared at King, and his small fist was clenched tightly. "You are not my opponent!" King said firmly that according to his comprehensive strength, the tornado can''t beat him now. "You really want to die..." The tornado waved its small hand angrily. "Sister tornado, take it easy!" Tong Di suddenly grabbed a bottle of fruit wine and said with a smile: "because of your bad record last time, people really don''t trust you to drink spirits, but... This is an orchard. They have special fresh fruit wine. You can use fruit wine instead of spirits. I, QIANZI and several minors with metal clubs also drink fruit wine." "Don''t publicize my underage!" A word "well" stands out on the temple of the metal bat, and he drinks fruit wine depressed to comfort his injured heart. "Ha ha, everyone is quiet. The orchard owner Ryder specially prepared a celebration program to welcome us. You can enjoy it when you eat..." Hickey and Ryder came out side by side. "You should know something about my orchard. In addition to the fruits and flowers everywhere... The most important thing is the lively, lovely, clever and clever monkeys, so the next program... Please enjoy the wonderful performance of the monkeys." "Are monkeys... Like cats?" Saitama, on the one hand, ate it and raised her eyes to the stage. "Huaguo Mountain, shuilian cave, monkeys... There is always a bad feeling." King slowly sipped the liquor and watched the monkeys jumping around the stage, scratching their heads and cheeks, jumping out of the background. The monkeys were either bowls with water on their heads, jumping on a steel wire, or throwing a few peaches. The most majestic place was the monkey head wearing a set of dense armor, holding an iron rod and dancing the earth tiger to generate the wind. They were vivid, and they were even more probing to observe the big guys, Very humanized. "This shape..." As soon as he pulled the corner of his mouth, Ryder had definitely seen his magic revised journey to the West. "Good!" Everyone at the bottom applauded the monkeys'' performance. Pa Pa!! It is not stingy to give warm applause. At the wonderful moment, the monkey jumping on the steel wire suddenly slipped under his feet, squeaked in panic, and fell down dancing "Be careful!" Ryder''s face changed slightly. He stepped onto the stage and rushed to the little monkey. At the same time, the monkey head with a stick jumped flexibly and rushed to the fallen little monkey. However, before Ryder and the monkey head arrived, the little monkey''s body suddenly floated up. "Nothing." King shook his hand and the little monkey fell safely to the ground. Ryder and the monkey head came together to appease the little monkey. "So fast..." Tong Di and others narrowed their eyes slightly. Just for a moment, the monkey''s head jumped up like a flash of lightning and blinked to reach the little monkey. Therefore, even without king''s super power help, the little monkey would not fall to the ground. "Everyone, I''m very sorry. Due to some accidents, our program will be cancelled temporarily, which disappoints everyone." Ryder bowed apologetically to sitch and others. "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. To be honest, I didn''t expect the monkeys in the orchard to be so versatile and eye opening. Thank you Ryder for your hospitality." Hickey came forward politely. "Ma, it doesn''t matter. After the praise of the program, the dinner is over, so we should go to the next program... Collectively enjoy the comfort of the mountain spring!" The sexy prisoner stood up and pointed to the direction of the spring tinkling and offered with high interest. "Let''s go!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± King and others looked at the extremely excited sexy prisoner in amazement. Chapter 451 The night was hazy, the fruit trees swayed, and the clear spring reflected the bright silver moon. Sexy prisoners stretch out. "Come, come, come, let me make a demonstration... Fish leaping over the dragon''s gate." He squatted slightly, and then suddenly kicked. He stretched himself in mid air and drank, "angel form!" Tear! The move of exploding clothes made him red fruit and close his hands in an instant, like an ugly Mermaid full of muscles suddenly drilling into the water. "Very good, perfect water entry posture, everyone..." He floated up from the bottom of the water and looked happily at the shore. King and others... Had gone completely. Poof! His face darkened. "What the hell? Where are the people? " "Damn it! Miss another moment to enjoy everyone''s beautiful body! Obviously, the association chose natural bathing spots to take care of their hobbies. However, however... I missed the hot spring last time and the clear spring this time. I''m not reconciled! " He hugged his head tightly and looked regretful. "At this time, I must have a music to ease the pain in my heart." He poured a blank of clear water on his face in his hand to wake himself up. He immediately took a deep breath, opened his throat and howled: "A person''s loneliness, a group of people''s fault, bathing, although I came first, how can I avoid all the suffering of heartache? After so many years of life change, I''m still sad. I fight alone for love, put aside the secular adherence, and believe that true love lasts forever, but in the end, I have nothing... Ah ah... A person''s loneliness, a group of people''s fault..." Shua Shua! With his ghost cry and wolf howl, the surrounding birds and animals fled one after another. "The ghost screams... It''s terrible!" A cold sarcasm suddenly came from the fruit forest. "Eh? Which lovely boy peeped at my bath... Please come out and talk openly. " The heroic singing of the sexy prisoner stopped suddenly and stared at the dark fruit forest. "It will kill you..." "It seems foolish to attack me when I am in Angel form. You can send it to the door... Accept the punishment of love!" "Long winded!" ¡­¡­ "The sexy prisoner let him enjoy the comfort of the mountain spring alone. I''m not willing to think about it. But I heard that the clear spring water can warm the skin. I''ve been waiting for a long time on the road. I didn''t expect... The boss should build a bathhouse on the spring water, so that everyone can enjoy the comfort of taking a bath safely." Blowing snow wiped his wet dark green short hair. "So he can take a bath for so long alone?" After bathing, they gathered in the hall and chatted in twos and threes. "Tall milk?" King glanced sideways at the milk taken from his room. "What? Do you have an opinion? " The tornado stared at King. "No, but if you drink milk at night, I think it''s best to warm milk..." king stretched out his hand and said, "give me the milk." The tornado frowned and said stiffly, "why?" "Warm the milk for you." King grabbed the milk from the tornado and paced down jenos in the dissatisfied eyes of the tornado. "Jenos, do me a favor." ¡°king£¿¡± Janos looked at the milk in King''s hand with a little surprise. King asked, "help warm up. You should have this life skill!" "This is no problem." Jenos took the milk and put it in his palm. The mechanized palm immediately sent out a slight heat. "Saitama, what''s the matter with you?" King saw that Janos was already hot milk. He turned to Saitama and found that Saitama looked black and decadent, as if he had been hit hard. "Do you suddenly remember that a supermarket sale has expired?" He inquired tentatively. "No." Saitama, in a low tone, pointed to QIANZI, who was chatting with blowing snow, and said, "she... She didn''t ask me for her signature. She said... It''s terrible that she didn''t know me. She has been a hero for nearly four years because of her interest. However, she is still not famous." "This..." King was stunned and said that QIANZI really asked for a circle of signatures from all the heroes present. It is said that he asked for his classmates. The heroes who can participate in the celebration are either S-level heroes or popular heroes like snow blowing. Only Saitama... Is unknown. Even because Saitama''s ranking has been promoted too fast, the source of credit is unimaginable, So secretly, some people think that Saitama''s ranking is not correct and call him the shame of heroes. This is a very helpless thing. It''s not that anyone can correct everyone''s ideas with one or two appeals. The only way is to let everyone really witness Saitama''s strength. It is reasonable to say that during the war of hungry wolves, Tong Di and other S-level heroes have witnessed Saitama''s power to blow up the sky. However, somehow, there was no wave afterwards, as if everyone was selectively blind, or they hypnotized themselves to watch a fake battle. "Saitama, alas... Want to open up!" King comforted Saitama pale, "why don''t I let you use your hands next time you play a game¡° "Really?" Saitama rose in a second, clenched her fist and said fiercely, "king, next time I''ll blow your dog''s head." ¡°¡­¡­¡± King''s face turned black. He silently took Janos''s warm milk and returned to the tornado, "here." "Really, mind your own business." The tornado took the milk with an unhappy face and sucked it. "Drinking warm milk before going to bed helps you sleep... Are you insomnia?" King chatted one by one. "Insomnia? I don''t drink milk for hypnosis. " The Dragon whispered, "I want to grow tall." "Tornado, there''s a problem... I''ve been wondering. You and your sister seem to like the action of holding breasts very much? What does it mean? Special gestures between your sisters? " King racked his brains to find topics so as not to embarrass the atmosphere. However, he did not know that his topic made the atmosphere more embarrassing. "Bang!" The tornado rolled his eyes and ignored king. He muttered in his heart, "what''s the purpose of blowing snow and holding his chest... I don''t know. I just don''t want to lose too much to blowing snow... The damn thing is that there is still a world difference." "You and blowing snow differ so much in appearance, figure and ability. Were you born to the same mother?" "Huh?" The dragon curled his eyebrows, clenched his small hands, and formed a whirl of wind. He wanted to kill King with one punch. "Well, you''re so strict with your sister. If you''re not satisfied with your sister''s boyfriend, won''t you twist people into numbness?" The awkward conversation continued, and the atmosphere gradually became dignified. "If you buy clothes, do you go directly to the children''s clothing store?" "By the way, do you have a holiday?" "You have such a strange temper that you don''t have any friends at ordinary times?" Bang! The tornado punched king and knocked him down. "Eh?" King stood up with a confused face, "tornado, what''s the matter?" The tornado handed king a bottle of milk and hummed, "warm milk." "Oh." King took the milk mistily and went to jenos. "It''s just warm milk. The reaction is too big." Chapter 452 "Tong Di, how are the sexy prisoners?" The night was hazy, and Xiqi and others gathered by the clear spring. "Heavy head injury, resulting in coma!" Tong Di squatted down and bit a lollipop to check the unconscious sexy prisoner. Just now, when we were chatting in the hall, suddenly there was the roar of sexy prisoners. They were shocked and quickly came out to check. However, it was too late. The sexy prisoners had fallen down and the surrounding was in a mess. "No danger to life." "Hoo, fortunately." Xiqi and others immediately breathed a sigh of relief. "Who did it?" The metal bat was so hot that he dragged his special bat and scolded, "fuck, which bastard secretly plotted against us? Let me know that I''ll definitely blow his head! " How dare you disturb your family and sister''s warm travel? Are you tired of living? "Brother!" QIANZI peered at the metal bat, quietly stretched out his hand, pinched it on the soft meat at the waist of the metal bat and twisted it hard. Oh~ The metal bat was stiff "The wound was caused by blunt force." Tong Di used his little hand to draw the red marks on the forehead of the sexy prisoner. "If God really doesn''t let us relax, the zombie man was recruited in the hot spring hotel last time, and this time it''s the sexy prisoner''s turn. Every trip, it seems that there is always bad luck with us." Hickey sighed slightly. "Speaking of the last hot spring hotel, the murderer¡° The atomic warrior bit his long toothpick and squinted at the tornado. The last murder in the hot spring hotel was that the tornado was drunk and stole his long knife to stab the zombie man, making him one of the suspects. After knowing the truth, he was very unhappy. "What are you looking at? Do you suspect I did it? " The dragon curled his chest and glared at the atomic warrior, "I was in the hall with you just now." "I just offer a possibility..." The atomic warrior glanced at King and shrugged. "Tong Di, do you have any other clues?" Seeing Tong Di squatting beside the sexy prisoner, Xichi couldn''t wait to ask. "The sexy prisoner has some hair on his fist. It looks like monkey hair." "However, there are many monkeys in the orchard, and it is normal for monkey hair to fall on his hand. Therefore, it is difficult to determine whether the monkey hair on his fist has anything to do with the attacker," Tong Di said thoughtfully "Monkey hair? Suppose it was monkeys who attacked the sexy prisoners, wouldn''t it say... "Xiqi said in his heart," there are monkeys on the mountain? And from the situation of stunning sexy prisoners, the strength of freaks is at least above ghost level disasters. " "Well, it''s a possibility, but we can''t determine whether it was a man-made attack or a freak. Anyway, we''ll take the sexy prisoner back to the hotel for the time being. When he wakes up, we''ll ask about the relevant situation." Tong Di slowly stood up and suddenly looked at King, "king, what do you think of this?" "Me?" King was stunned. When he heard that Xiqi guessed that it was a monkey freak, he immediately recalled all kinds of things about Huaguo Mountain. The name was definitely taken from his magic revised journey to the west, and the scene in front of him was so familiar. Qi Tian Da Sheng made a big fuss about the hero Association (in order to conform to the characteristics of the times, he replaced Tianting with the hero Association) and fought with a group of heroes? What a coincidence. "It must be a monkey freak attack!" He took a deep breath and reached a firm conclusion. "Huh?" Xichi and others looked at King with such a positive tone in surprise and blurted out, "why?" "Because..." King is embarrassed. I can''t say why. Roar! Suddenly, an earth shaking animal roar sounded between heaven and earth. "Freak?" The child emperor and others were surprised, and their eyes suddenly projected to the sound source. Click! Click! Under the moonlight, trees not far away fell down one by one, and a gorilla with dark body and muscles like roots pounded his chest and roared up to the sky. "It''s really a monkey freak!" Everyone looked at King with admiration. "Ha ha!" King''s mouth is slightly drawn. It''s really an imitation crime. It turns out that strange people also like to read novels on the Internet. At present, they are imitating his magic revised journey to the west to engage in riots and boldly want to fight with a group of heroes. "However, monkey head, the Tathagata is among us..." He glanced at the bald head hanging from the dead fish''s eyes and silently loved the strange man for a few seconds. He chose this time to kill him and wait for someone to collect the body! "A clown!" The green awn on the tornado flickered slightly, and her little hand was slowly pinched up. The cyclone swirled and the breeze blew. The violent force seemed to have let her grasp it in her hand. "Tornado, stop..." The vest venerable suddenly stretched out his hand to stop the tornado, stared at the violent gorilla with flashing eyes, and said in a deep voice: "this kind of power freak, let me come!" "Huh?" Tornado eyebrows a pick, command me? "Tornado, give the battlefield to the vest master!" Hickey advised, "let him vent." After losing to the hungry wolf, the vest venerable not only suffered a heavy blow, but his vest Legion almost fell apart. The core member vest vegetarians withdrew and switched to the new hero Association, and many other members also left sadly. As a result, there were only four or five shrimp soldiers and crab generals left in the most powerful British hero group of the hero Association, which can be described as a great loss of vitality. These days, he has been on fire, training desperately to enhance his strength, and only hopes to revenge one day! "Roar ~" When the gorilla clapped his hand, the surrounding fruit trees suddenly fell down. "Flash, you''re fast. Go and protect Ryder. I''m afraid there are other strange people mixed up in the orchard." Hickey charged the shining Frith aside. "Yes." Fleisch nodded slightly, his body flashed and disappeared in place. "The others step back and open the field." Xiqi commands others to retreat one after another. King and others are not afraid. However, QIANZI and other ordinary people need to be taken care of. "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! " The vest venerable stood in place and stared at the gorilla. His breathing became heavier and heavier, and his muscles clapped rapidly. The tight vest became more and more tight under the collision of muscles, with a great tendency to rupture. "Many days of toil and courage, hard practice... Tirelessly excavate and excavate the vest power, the latest application of vest power... The hatred of hungry wolves is unforgettable!" He roared in a low voice, his muscles suddenly soared around, his vest burst in an instant and fell into pieces, and he also became a muscular man comparable to the Hulk. "I have been looking for the strongest use of vest power. However, after the defeat of the hungry wolf, I suddenly realized that vest power has already been engraved in my own flesh and blood. I don''t rely on the vest with only its appearance at all, but the vest has become a restriction that binds me..." "Don''t look!" The metal bat suddenly covered QIANZI''s eyes with his hands. "Roar!" With a roar, the gorilla shook his thick fist and swung it at the vest venerable. "Explosive clothing style!" "A punch in the vest!" The vest venerable stared at the gorilla coldly, whispered, and bravely greeted him with a hunting wind in his fist! "Let you taste... How terrible the power of breaking through the limit is!!" "Die!" Chapter 453 Boom! At night, there was a gust of wind and sand flying in the fruit forest, which patted on everyone''s faces, making life painful. Dong Dong! Heavy footsteps sounded like dense raindrops, and the gorilla staggered back continuously under the fist of the vest venerable. "But so!" The vest venerable commented blandly, his body suddenly sank, the soil under his feet broke in an instant, and the power accumulated on his legs suddenly exploded and shot at the gorilla like a rocket. "Evil Freaks... All should be cleaned up!" "Vest fight!" He reached the huge gorilla in the blink of an eye, raised his fist, and hit the gorilla on the chest like a machine gun the next second. Bang bang! A dull noise fluttered. Hum! The gorilla''s expression was distorted and sent out a painful groan. His heavy body retreated step by step, knocked down fruit trees, woke up countless sleeping birds and insects, and fluttered his wings and fled in panic. "Vest... Upper hook!" The vest venerable fell to the ground, raised his eyes and looked at the gorilla who was going to fall. His eyes narrowed, his shoulders sank slightly, his feet kicked up into the sky, and his right fist roared with a sharp wind. Bang! The ferocious punch hit the gorilla''s jaw hard, and the click sound was clearly audible in the silent fruit forest. Roar! The gorilla howled in pain, his jaw twisted, blood flowed from the corner of his uncontrolled mouth, his pupils contracted and his body fell to the sky. Boom! A loud noise sounded, the gorilla fell to the ground, and a burst of flying dust and a strong wind blew. "Execute justice!" The vest venerable slowly clenched his palm, and his muscles gradually relaxed. "Solved?" Tong Di and others narrowed their eyes slightly and watched the movements of gorillas. "How dare you cos master with this strength?" King waved his hand and used his super power to blow the dust nearby. He looked at the vulnerable gorilla and turned his mouth. It was really a fake and shoddy product. Hum, it''s everyone''s responsibility to crack down on piracy. Hiss! At this time, the gorilla was like a discouraged white fog like steam, and the huge body shrank like a circle. "Go up and check!" Xiqi and others rushed to the area where the gorilla became smaller. "Ah?" Saitama saw that the people around him suddenly disappeared. He bent down to carry the sexy prisoner and said to himself, "really, it''s too dangerous to leave the comatose people in place." He wheezed after the sexy prisoner. "This... This monkey is..." Xiqi and others looked at each other around the gorilla who had shrunk into a little monkey. Everyone was very familiar with the little monkey. It was the powerful general who led the entertainment performance after dinner. The monkey was wearing armor on the stage and holding a stick. It danced with a stick. The land tiger and tiger generated the wind. It was amazing. Unexpectedly, it was a strange man hidden in the orchard. "This should be a freak monkey with a secondary disease attack." King stared thoughtfully at the little monkey and said that the other party might be one of his few fans! "King, you found out!" Tong Di quietly came to King and licked the lollipop. His eyes glittered with wisdom. "This matter is full of doubts." "Huh?" King, what''s the doubt? Why didn''t you find out? "What''s wrong with this monkey?" "King, you''re right. There''s a big problem with this monkey." Tong Di has a look in your eyes that you can infer doubts. "This..." King took a swipe at the corner of his mouth. Brother, you understand that there is a problem. I mean, "what''s the problem with this monkey?" It''s an interrogative sentence, not an affirmative sentence like "there''s a problem with this monkey". Pay attention to the tone of the character. Is it that he hasn''t finished primary school... Ma egg, he almost forgot that Tong Di is only ten years old. Sure enough, he didn''t graduate from primary school. One for primary school students, identification completed. "We should know that there may be a certain gap between the strength of the sexy prisoner and the vest venerable, but it is definitely not a world apart. From the fighting process between the vest venerable and the monkey head, the strength of the monkey head is obviously between the strength of the sexy prisoner and the sexy prisoner. However, the sexy prisoner was knocked out in a short time, and the on-site fighting trace shows that the other party is not a sneak attack, so, It is concluded that the strength of the guy who attacked the sexy prisoner absolutely exceeds that of the sexy prisoner, so as to defeat the sexy prisoner in a short time. However, this conclusion is obviously contradictory to the performance of the monkey head. " "So there''s someone else." King is thoughtful. "Yes, king, your reasoning is very correct." Tong Di''s small eyes narrowed, "but that guy is hidden deeply..." "You can ask orchard owner Ryder." "Ryder?" Tong Di''s eyes brightened. "Indeed, Ryder is very suspicious. King, you always take me first. It''s very unpleasant!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± King rolled his eyes. Just be happy. Tong Di licked the lollipop, and the faint sweetness spread on his taste buds, which stimulated his mind to work flexibly. "I remember that in the previous stage performance, a monkey accidentally fell off the steel wire, and the monkey head quickly stepped forward to catch it. The Superman''s first-class speed had already indicated its strange identity. Unfortunately, we didn''t think deeply at that time... Now, in fact, At that time, there was another person who was very fast... Orchard owner Ryder rushed to the fallen monkey as quickly as possible. Unfortunately, the monkey''s head caught our eyes at that time, so we didn''t notice Ryder''s abnormality at all... " "If Ryder is the culprit, isn''t flesh, who is responsible for protecting his flash, very dangerous?" King looks at Tong Di. "No, king, you''re right." Tong Di''s face changed slightly. "Everyone quickly returned to the hotel. I suspect Ryder has a problem. No, I even suspect that our trip is a complete conspiracy." "What a coincidence," he said solemnly with a small face "Speaking of this, I remember." Xiqi''s face was serious. "Originally, the association had decided that the tourist destination was D city. However, it was temporarily changed to K city. At that time, because Sikes asked us to travel carefully, I thought it was the association that changed the tourist destination considering the danger of going to D city. However, in retrospect, there were many strange places." King solemnly said, "this matter will be investigated again. The current situation is... Flash Fleisch may be in danger." Boom! As soon as his voice fell, a huge noise came from the hotel, earth shaking and deafening. King and others were shocked and looked up. They saw thick dust rising over the hotel. "Flash Frith won''t... Be cold?" King whispered. "Come on... Help!" Atomic samurai and others pull out and sprint, and metal clubs protect QIANZI and other ordinary people to transfer their positions. "Eh? No one again? " Saitama looked down at the unconscious monkey head, bent down and picked it up. With a monkey in his left hand and a sexy prisoner in his right hand, Saitama trotted to the hotel with his feet. Chapter 454 Ten minutes ago. In a bright room. Ryder sat behind the table. There was a notebook on the table. It was a real paper notebook, not a computer. In addition, there was a bottle of citric acid. "Great sage..." His eyes were quiet and fixed on the three words of the biography of the great sage in his notebook. Dong Dong! There was a quick knock outside the door. "Please come in!" He replied calmly. Click! The door was pushed open, and the flashing Frith flashed in. He glanced at the room. After he didn''t find anything unusual, he was relieved, looked at Ryder, explained the situation and said, "Ryder, the sexy prisoners in our team have just been attacked by the enemy in Qingquan. Did you find anything unusual?" "Yes!" Ryder smiled. "What?" The glittering flesh body gave a meal. "When I got to the hall just now, I found that all of you had disappeared." Ryder joked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The flashing flesh glanced at him and turned his head to pay attention to the situation outside. "... isn''t that funny?" Ryder smiled. "It seems that I don''t have the talent to tell jokes. In this way, let''s change the topic and talk about philosophy." "Why do you say that a person admires another person for no reason, or even that person is just a fictional character, it''s really incredible." "I don''t know." in a clean manner! Flash Fleisch gave Ryder a high cold figure, holding a sword and standing in front of the door, "my responsibility is to protect your safety, not to discuss philosophy with you." "Well, if you don''t want to say it, what shall I say... Talk about the great saint!" "Oh, maybe you don''t know who the great saint is. To be honest, I know the name of the great saint for only a short period of time. However, in such a short period of time, I have been deeply fascinated by each other, worship from my heart, and want to pursue the footprints of the great saint and tell the world the shocking experience of the great saint, In this world... There is indeed a great saint! " Ryder slowly opened the notebook on the table and wrote all the contents of King''s revised journey to the West - Biography of the great sage. "I found Mahatma on the Internet, from" a stick? " The flash of Fleisch''s eyes flashed. Shouldn''t normal people shout to kill each other? Moreover, the injury that made the sexy prisoner unconscious seems to be a blunt injury similar to a stick. "You must not know the great saint... According to your hero Association, the great saint should be a monkey freak. Well, in the biography of the great saint, it is called the great saint - disaster freak above the dragon. Why can''t he be promoted to God level? It''s about losing to King at last. It''s really frustrating. Obviously, the great sage is more attractive. Why did he lose to king? Flash, why do you say? " "The great sage is willing to exchange his immortal body for the brilliant brilliance of a big scene. Like a falling meteorite, he shocked the world, did not succumb to the fate of heaven, boldly stretched out his hand to touch the carefree and happy freedom, vowed to break the shackles of his detention with a stick, and did not allow heaven to control him, nor did he allow the hero to control him, because he is... The great sage of heaven!!" "Therefore, the real outcome should be that the great sage killed king with a stick, which shocked the world and frightened everyone!" "Huh?" Flash of flesh''s mind a tight, Ryder exposed this thought is a typical worship of the dangerous idea of the strange man, the monkey strange man with a stick? Just as like as two peas of Tong Ying, the presumed attacking killer. He suddenly turned back and looked at Ryder fiercely. His pupils narrowed. Behind the table, Ryder''s appearance had changed greatly. He wore a phoenix plume purple gold crown, a lock gold armor, stepped on Lotus silk cloud boots and held a golden cudgel. "Your dress?" The glittering Frith stared suspiciously at the strangely dressed Ryder. "The experience of the great sage should be seen and heard by more people, and more people should worship the great sage..." Ryder murmured. His appearance changed quietly. Clusters of hair came out of his skin and his face gradually became sharp, "Freak?" "Hey, to tell you the truth, once I was just a monkey lover. I became a freak because of my obsession. After becoming a freak, I was afraid of meeting your heroes, so I hid among the monkeys in the orchard and kept company with the monkeys all day. However, everything has changed since I came into contact with the great sage." Ryder fanatically said: "as a freak, he should be as indomitable as a great saint, regard the heroes in the world as dung, hold a golden cudgel and beat the world with a stick, so that everyone in the world doesn''t know the king." As he spoke, he gradually lost his human appearance. Instead, he was full of monkey heads, sharp nosed monkey cheeks and hair. "Is that you?" The shining flesh rubbed and pulled out his long knife and stared at Ryder. "Ryder, unexpectedly, you are the hidden monster murderer." "Ryder? Who? " Ryder put his foot on the table, put his golden cudgel on his shoulder and said with a smile, "Lao sun is the saint of the whole sky!" "Hum, become a freak because you are obsessed with a virtual character?" The shining flesh sighed softly, "it''s too much into the play! Stupid! " "Stupid? Little thing, look down on my grandson¡° Ryder grabbed the citric acid on the table and gulped it down. "Roar ~ cool!" He threw away the empty citric acid bottle, wiped the corners of his mouth, and bared his teeth to the glittering Frith, "so... Start with you on the legendary road of Lao sun!" He suddenly picked up the golden cudgel, gave a strange cry, jumped, held the golden cudgel high, and smashed it heavily at the shining flesh! Boom! A huge explosion like thunder suddenly sounded, a strong air wave swept out, and the hotel fell apart in an instant. The wind swept, the dust flew, and then looking back, the hotel had disappeared out of thin air. Chapter 455 "Flash?" King and others saw that the hotel was flattened in an instant, and their pupils immediately narrowed. Whew, whew! Suddenly, a figure came in confusion. Cough! Flash of Flemish clothes appeared in front of the crowd, bowed his head and coughed violently. The bright red blood slowly flowed down from the corners of his mouth, raised his head slightly, with a shock in his tone, and said: "the strange man who attacked the sexy prisoner is Ryder. Moreover, Ryder''s strength is very strong. Even my speed can hardly escape the attack of the other party between my fingers." At that moment, he even smelled the smell of death. Even against the hungry wolf, he was confident of his ability to fight. Although he lost in embarrassment, the hungry wolf absolutely didn''t have the oppression given by Ryder. Ryder feels like a crazy gambler who gambles on his life! At the gambling table, just to earn a moment of glory! Then disappear into the world. "King, Tong Di, atomic warrior, vest venerable... Here we are?" In the flying dust, a golden figure is gradually highlighted in the smoke. "Then... Eat my old sun!" Ryder''s speed suddenly increased, pulled out a series of virtual shadows, jumped up with the golden cudgel, and immediately knocked down with the vigorous wind. "Spread out!" King shouted and took the lead in retreating. Boom! Ryder hit the ground with a stick, and a big pit appeared on the ground. The soil splashed and the fruit trees flew. "Heroes, in the past, you chased strange people... Hey, Feng Shui turns around. Now it''s my turn to drive you away." Ryder''s Phoenix wings, purple and gold crowns swayed, his eyes swept around, clenched the golden cudgel, caught up with the vest master in one step, and chased him fiercely. "A punch in the vest!" The vest master''s body swelled and his muscles swelled. He clenched his fist and turned back to blow at Ryder. "Little fist!" Ryder scratched his face with a laugh and suddenly punched the vest master''s fist. Bang! The fists collided in mid air and burst out a strong wave of air. Ah! The vest venerable groaned, rubbed back and looked at Ryder in horror. How is it possible that the new vest Power Promoted by himself is still not the opponent of the other party? This guy is too powerful. "Hey... Another one!" Half a ring, Ryder looked at the vest master who fell on the ground and gasped, and joked and smiled. "Let me go!" Saitama said to the atomic warrior, "help carry them." He still carried the sexy prisoner and the unconscious monkey head on his shoulder. "Your task is to protect them!" The atomic warrior took out his long knife and said, "let''s fight." After he said that, he collapsed under his feet and rushed up. "Atomic chopping!" Suddenly, in the air, there were many swords and swords. "Fancy!" Ryder''s figure didn''t know when it appeared in the air. The golden cudgel was held high, ignoring the light of the knife, and hit it hard. Shua Shua! The atomic chopper flew by, and Ryder''s golden cudgel was broken into countless pieces. "A little skill!" Ryder stepped back a few steps and held the only half meter golden cudgel in his hand. With a slight flash, the scattered fragments of the golden cudgel immediately gathered and condensed into a complete golden cudgel in an instant. "Huh? Memory metal? Magnetic material? Or other newly discovered and synthesized high-tech materials? " Tong Di looked at Ryder''s golden cudgel carefully. "Spiral burner!" Janos stared at Ryder coldly, his palm stretched out, the hole in the palm opened, and the hot flame shot out like a fire dragon. Hiss! The flame suddenly sprayed on Ryder and burned. "Hoo, this warm temperature... Cool!" In a moment, the flame gradually went out, and Ryder appeared intact in front of the crowd. He relaxed his body, glanced sideways at jenos and said, "thank you for your steamer... It makes me much more comfortable." "Then, keep fighting!" He picked up the golden cudgel in his hand and rushed to the atomic warrior. to be sonorous! to be sonorous! to be sonorous! Several crisp metal impacts sounded in succession. Click! As soon as the pupil of the atomic warrior shrinks, the long knife in his hand suddenly collapses. "Hey, it''s your turn." Ryder let out a laugh and hit it. Bang! The atomic warrior flew upside down and hit the ground heavily. "Hey, hey, if you can''t fight, let me come!" Saitama stood at the edge of the field with dead fish eyes hanging and shouted. "Hum!" The tornado snorted coldly and waved its small hand, and the violent tornado swept up. "Spiral burner!" Janos gazed at the passing tornado, poured the flame of his burning gun into the tornado, and suddenly formed a flame tornado rolling towards Ryder. "Hey... How angry." Ryder waved the golden cudgel, waved the land tiger to generate the wind, hit it with one stick, and forcibly smashed the flame tornado. "Imitation." King, Tong Di and Saitama are watching the fighting situation. "What imitation?" Hearing King''s whisper, the child emperor asked suspiciously. "This..." King was embarrassed and coughed, "have you ever heard of an online novel called the biography of the great sage?" "Network novel?" Tong Di shook his head. "I only read scientific research materials and have never touched on online novels." "I''ve read some comics." Saitama replied. "The biography of the great sage tells the story of a monkey headed freak who is known as the great sage of the heaven who bravely broke into the hero Association." King''s face was not red and gasped: "Qi Tian Da Sheng defeated all kinds of heroes including the dragon scroll, and finally lost to me... Oh, the novel character King''s hand fell sadly." "Ryder''s as like as two peas," he said. "I suspect he is imitating the experience of the great master of heaven and preparing to throw us all down." "That... King, is there me among the heroes defeated by Qi Tian Da Sheng?" Saitama asked, looking forward to pointing to herself with a dead fish''s eye. "OK, there seems to be no more." King is ashamed. Saitama is excluded from the subconscious. Otherwise, Saitama always makes him feel invincible. "No..." Saitama''s figure is inexplicably bleak. The hungry wolf didn''t hunt him, and Qi Tian Da Sheng ignored him "In other words, Ryder is a fanatical fan of Qi Tian Da Sheng. He deliberately imitates and repeats the experience of Qi Tian Da Sheng?" The emperor whispered, "I see, but where did he get his confidence to beat all of us? Strength? " ¡°king£¡¡± "Huh?" King looked at Saitama and shouted, "what''s the matter?" "Take care of them." Saitama pointed to the sexy prisoner and the monkey head. "What are you doing?" King was stunned. "Wake that guy up." Saitama pulled her red gloves and walked up angrily. "Wake up?" King, Saitama won''t let Ryder go like a hungry wolf, will he? Chapter 456 "Bald, come back!" As soon as the tornado saw Saitama walking towards Ryder, he immediately picked up his small eyebrows and waved his small hand, ready to forcibly pull Saitama back. However, Saitama''s body gave a slight meal and continued to move forward. "Dead bald!" She stamped her foot angrily. "Stop attacking and be careful to hurt the teacher!" When Janos saw Saitama, he immediately squeezed his palm into a fist, extinguished the flame in the palm, and blocked the attack of others. "Huh? Another guy who died? " With a laugh, Ryder picked up the golden cudgel and swept away to Saitama. Poof! Saitama dead fish has no emotional color in his eyes. He reaches out his palm and grabs the golden cudgel. "Huh?" As soon as Ryder''s face changed, he suddenly twitched the golden cudgel. However, the golden cudgel remained motionless. "Are you a fool?" Saitama stared at Ryder. "Fool? Hum, my grandson is an omnipotent Saint from heaven to earth! " Ryder glared at Saitama angrily. "In fact, you''re acting..." Saitama pointed to Ryder and said firmly: "because you worship the fictional Qi Tian great sage, you don''t want to admit that Qi Tian great sage is a fictional character. Therefore, you direct and perform this play yourself, hoping to make Qi Tian great sage come to the world with unparalleled heroism, become a real flesh and blood character, and let the world worship and admire him, so, You''ve always claimed to be the saint of heaven. In fact, you''re just a fake. " "Nonsense, my grandson is the great saint of Qi heaven!!" Ryder roared angrily, released the golden cudgel and kicked Saitama. However, the next second, Saitama rushed to his side like a magnet and punched him out. Bang! Ryder flew backwards unexpectedly. Hiss~ Tong Di and others took a breath of air-conditioning. Their repeated attacks had no effect on Ryder. However, Saitama''s ordinary punch made Ryder fall out unbearably. "Bald Cape man... Really strong!" Tong Di secretly glanced at King with no worry on his face. He thought secretly. It seems that the bald cloak man has done his best to teach king. "Continue to observe for a while. If the strong strength of the bald cloak man proves to be stable, we must propose to Xiqi to promote him to the ranks of class s heroes. After all, the hero association is seriously lack of combat power and needs to be supplemented." "As soon as Saitama came out... He was inexplicably relieved." King relaxed and was ready to watch Saitama pretend quietly. "Don''t hold on. I can see that your strength is weakening step by step. From the beginning, it has swept the spot to the present, and it is almost as weak as them." Saitama said: "moreover, you never meant to kill them, because your idol Qi Tian Da Sheng has never killed heroes. You are just blindly imitating Qi Tian Da Sheng''s experience. However, your strength is beyond your ability. If you continue, you may be killed by them. Therefore, don''t be too involved in the play. End your farce quickly!" "Asshole!" As soon as Ryder reached out, the golden cudgel immediately returned to his hand. He gritted his teeth and raised the cudgel to knock down Saitama''s bald head. to be sonorous! The crisp sound sounded, and the golden cudgel was solid and hit Saitama''s bald head. "See, your strength is weaker." Saitama innocently pointed to her bald head and said¡° Surrender! " "What do you know¡° Ryder roared, grabbed the golden cudgel and beat it indiscriminately. This kind of soft and powerless attack has no effect on Saitama. "I''m, I''m fighting with my life. Why... Ignore me?" He paused slightly, and a trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth, but then let him sip. "Blood... A battle of life?" Saitama was stunned to bear Ryder''s venting stick, "I see!" "Understand a hammer, what are you a hero who is not in the plan? Off site factors... " Ryder raised his feet ferociously and kicked Saitama hard. Whew! Saitama suddenly bows and flies out backwards. "Huh?" Ryder was stiff and looked at Saitama flying backwards. How could his current strength kick him so exaggerated? I know very well that the other party is right. My strength is decaying step by step, and my bones are decaying step by step. I am going to die. This is the consequence of drugs stimulating the potential of the whole body. He is willing to bear it. "So strong, I can''t beat it!" Saitama covered her abdomen and pointed to Ryder, asking for help with great exaggeration, "let''s go together!" "It should have been so!" Driving the knight to step forward, he immediately turned into a mechanical horse and cleaved to Ryder with a blade with high-tech vision. "No! I can''t hide. I''m not reconciled! " Ryder''s pupils narrowed, his body was slightly stiff, and his body had rotted after the medicine. "Let me help you." Saitama shouted, rushed up like lightning and hugged Ryder. "Class a hero, don''t make trouble!" The driver Knight saw that he would get a knife and let the other party avoid because of Saitama''s intervention. He gave a cold reprimand. "Don''t be disrespectful to the teacher, or I won''t let you go!" Janos also put away the impulse to release the incendiary cannon and joined the chaos war. After a dazzling battle, Saitama seemed to inadvertently give the driving Knight an elbow and immediately hit the driving knight. "Damn it!" Drive the knight to turn over and land in embarrassment, kick the horse''s hoof, and rush to join the battlefield Whew! However, in the scuffle, he didn''t know who was attacking and stumbled down. Police dog man and zombie man joined the war one after another, making the battle more chaotic. Bang bang! Under Saitama''s insidious meddling, heroes such as police dog man and zombie man were inexplicably attacked. Several fist marks had appeared on their bodies, and their body shape was very messy. "Get out of the way... I''ll come¡° The tornado frowned when it was seen outside the court. Due to the large number of people, it was unable to use its powerful super ability move. "Why? Why help me? " Ryder''s body was slightly embarrassed and moved in the battle. He knew very well that his current strength could not cope with the joint attack of the people. He could hold on until now, relying entirely on Saitama''s secret help. He gave Saitama a puzzled look. Saitama responded to an innocent dead fish eye. "Saitama... What are you doing?" King looked at the heroes trapped in the "hard struggle" in a daze. It is reasonable to say that with Saitama''s strength, he is fully capable of solving the freak with one punch. What happened during this period that made Saitama... Biased towards the freak? He may not have seen Saitama''s small moves, but from the strength of reasoning, he can conclude that Saitama must not work, so it will lead to the stalemate. Tong Di narrowed his small eyes, licked the lollipop carefully, and muttered to himself: "does his strength decline significantly in a short time? The suggestion to promote the bald cloak man to s level... It''s really too reckless. This unreliable suggestion needs to be discussed later. " Chapter 457 "Let go!" While Tong Di was muttering, Saitama shouted. "Huh?" He looked up blankly and saw Saitama''s body shooting like a shell. Before he could react, he had already hit a bald head. Bang! Saitama''s bald head hit Tong Di''s face like a ball. "Ah!" Tong Di snorted stiffly. His eyes were dizzy and crowded into corns. "Sorry, sorry, the other party is too strong. I accidentally let him beat me up. Wait here and I''ll help you beat him." Saitama hurriedly said to King, "king, take care of him." After that, he quickly joined the war and rushed left and right, which not only disrupted the attack rhythm of others, but also secretly gave others a few elbows. "... Saitama, do you make wool?" King pulled slightly from the corner of his mouth and found that several people, such as the driving knight, had been enough to gradually exit. "This dead bald man... Is just a shit stirring stick. I''m so angry." Seeing Saitama disturbing everyone''s attack, the tornado forced others to lose one after another. They were so angry that they shouted abuse. They wanted a tornado to tear Saitama to pieces. "Hey, king, what are you doing? to have nothing to do with a thing? As a hero, is it time to perform your duty? Really, there is no self-consciousness. " She saw that only Saitama and Janos were left to struggle against Ryder, and her eyes fell on King. "... with Saitama''s help, ghosts can win." King ignored the tornado''s eyes as if nothing had happened and continued to watch. "Ignore me?" The tornado stared at King and gnashed his teeth. "Smelly king, believe me... The power of blowing snow fluctuates?" Her face changed slightly, and she gouged out king with hatred. Immediately, the green light on her body flashed. No matter how Ryder was, she rushed to the sky and plundered to the place where people such as snow and others took refuge at the foot of the mountain. "Smelly king, I''ll leave it to you!" "Huh? Are there other freaks? " King frowned when he saw the tornado leaving in such a hurry. He immediately thought that it must be snow blowing and others who were attacked. Snow blowing used hell haze and other power moves, which triggered the worry of the tornado. "Saitama, there are other strange people hidden in the orchard. It''s time to end the farce." He shouted to Saitama, who was having fun. "Ha?" Saitama was stunned, his face suddenly became silent, and said to Janos, who fought side by side: "Janos, I''m sorry, go and get me an express..." "Huh?" Janos frowned. Before he could react, Saitama''s fist had hit him in the abdomen impolitely and sent him away. "Poor acting." King skimmed his mouth. In this way, the battlefield was completely cleared. Several people, such as the driving knight, asked Saitama to send it away by express delivery. The vest master and others knocked Ryder unconscious. Under Saitama''s reckless entanglement, a group of class s Heroes seemed to lose one by one. "According to the plot of the script, I''m the only one left... Wrong, I''m not in the script." Saitama sighed slightly dejected. "Why help me?" Ryder''s tightly closed mouth shed bright red blood because of his opening. "I just don''t want you to kill in a crazy situation, and I think you are very poor and live completely in the back of others..." "Shut up, my grandson doesn''t need the mercy of a hero!" Ryder roared and punched Saitama in the chest. "Eh? You have no strength. I''m afraid you can''t even beat ordinary people. " Saitama looked down at Ryder, like a girl''s little fist hitting you in the chest, almost unconscious. "No, we''re acting... Should I... Fly backwards at this time? Give the last scene to King and Ryder. " He suddenly realized, but he covered his chest with exaggeration, "it hurts!" With a kick at the foot, the body flies out like a high jumper''s back style high jump. "King, I lost. I''ll leave the freak to you." "Ah?" King''s face darkened when he saw Saitama''s out of tune actions. From beginning to end, he didn''t understand Saitama''s intention. It was completely inexplicable. "King... The strongest man on the earth, I, Qi Tian Da Sheng... Want to defeat you!!" Ryder held a golden cudgel and pointed at King. While declaring war, blood flowed out of his mouth like water. "These two lines... Well, they are completely copied from the dialogue between King and Qi Tian Da Sheng in the final king of the Mahatma?" King''s mouth twitches more and more. The neurotic Saitama, Ryder in the second grade, and the confused heroes who suffer, how can the plot be so strange Poof! Ryder vomited blood and his body was soft. He had to use a golden cudgel to support himself on the ground. "What is your purpose?" King looked as if Ryder had suffered a serious internal injury and said inexplicably. "Beat and defeat you!" Ryder walked to King with difficulty step by step. The bright red blood sprinkled on the glittering armor, like the red glow in the sunset. "Crazy!" King is speechless. There are many people who want to defeat themselves. Who are you? Poop! Ryder slipped his golden cudgel and fell to the ground involuntarily. ¡°¡­¡­¡± King looked at a dying Ryder and frowned. His heart softened after all. He came up and helped him up and sat down. "I lost after all, but I never regret it." Ryder whispered weakly. "... NIMA, don''t read the lines in the Mahatma at this time!" King has a black line. "King, I am convinced to lose to you!" Ryder grabbed King''s corner and said with difficulty. "... this guy is not only in the late stage of the second disease, but has gone crazy and can''t be saved." King has a headache. This is obviously the last words of Qi Tianda Sheng when he was defeated in the biography of the great sage. Later... He didn''t continue to write, so in theory, the biography of the great sage is over. "Cough!" Ryder fell down slowly, and blood gushed out of his mouth like money. "Hey, hey, are you okay?" King as a medical idiot, for Ryder''s situation, the only first aid method he can think of is... Artificial respiration! But he doesn''t think this first aid is effective for Ryder. "I''m dying..." Ryder stared at King with a dull look in his eyes. "I can see." King pulled slightly from the corners of his mouth. "But I don''t regret it." Ryder pulled out a smiling face. "I copied the legendary experience of the great sage. Even if it''s just self comfort, I''m satisfied." "Which... There''s something I think I must tell you." King saw that Ryder was about to die. He couldn''t bear it. He said solemnly, "in fact, I am Shuai beicoin, the author of the great saint." "No, impossible!" Ryder''s eyes widened. "Don''t believe it?" King took out his mobile phone under Ryder''s eyes, opened the writer''s web page and put it in front of him, "look, this is my author number. I really didn''t lie to you." Poof! Ryder vomited a mouthful of blood, "king, you are shameless. I said how could the great sage lose to you. It turned out that you beat the great sage of Qi Tian by virtue of your author identity. You are shameless and shameless." "You are less BB, I decide my novel." King tilted his mouth and saw Ryder''s sad and angry look. He was a little proud and sighed: "in fact, Qi Tianda Sheng still has follow-up experience. He will reach a reconciliation with the hero Association and become another great hero who protects mankind." "English, hero?" Ryder spits blood and stares at King in amazement. Will Qi Tianda Sheng, the eccentric model he worships, eventually become a hero? What''s up? He seemed to feel full of malice from all over the world! Boo Boo! Chapter 458 "Illegal organizations that specialize in mutating people into freaks and stimulating human potential by drugs?" Hero Association headquarters. King and other S-level heroes gathered. Since the first World War of Huaguoshan, King learned a shocking news from Ryder. Someone secretly studied drugs that enable humans to break through human restrictions and become freaks, and secretly sold prohibited drugs that can stimulate human potential. Ryder''s strength has been greatly improved in a short time because of swallowing illegal drugs. However, the cost is to pay for life, and the duration of efficacy is very short and not long enough. When king heard the news, his first reaction was that kenos of the evolution house was doing something again? After all, kenos is the only crazy scientist he knows who has this ability. "This drug reminds me of the weirdo cells of the weirdo Association..." Xiqi said with a frozen face: "weirdo cells also have the effect of making humans mutate into weirdos. I asked Sikes that these weirdo cells come from mysterious organizations. However, she doesn''t know the origin of each other, so I have reason to believe that, Ryder swallowed drugs from the same organization as the freak cell provider. " "We know from the weirdo Association and Ryder that this illegal drug research organization does great harm to society. We must find out their whereabouts as soon as possible, so as to uproot them." "Freak cell..." The zombie man sat back in his chair and lost himself in thought. Since the first World War of the freak Association, he clearly realized his lack of strength. If he had only regenerative ability, he would be very weak in the battle. He could only passively and boring wait for the battle results. When he met a powerful freak, he didn''t even have the ability to fight back. Therefore, afterwards, he went to kenos, the scientist who created him, and asked kenos to remove the limiter from him. After several days of special surgery, he was obviously aware of the explosive improvement of his strength. For a time, he was even confident that his strength was comparable to the black light of super alloy. For this, he is very grateful to kenos. However, gratitude belongs to gratitude. He is very clear that kenos once dreamed of transforming all mankind and creating a new and powerful race. Some time ago, when they met again after a long separation, kenos once said that because he met a man who broke through the limiter by relying on his own efforts, he realized clearly and gave up the dream of pursuing and improving all mankind. However, the weirdo cells of the weirdo Association fully conform to kenos''s once human physiology, He had to wonder whether kenos still didn''t give up secretly studying those inhuman experiments. "Mysterious organization?" The police dog man lies on the chair like a pet dog, his eyes wandering, "is that organization?" "Shouldn''t it be the government?" The knight thought, "after all, the government only studies mechanized soldiers and combat clothes, and has hardly touched biological experiments." "Then, please pay more attention to relevant news in the future. Once there is a clue of a mysterious organization, please report it to the association in time, and we will send staff to investigate, confirm and track it as soon as possible..." "Human security depends on you." Hickey bowed to King and others. After the meeting. King said goodbye to tornado and others and walked to Saitama''s new house with jenos. "King, Janos, you''re done?" Saitama brought boiled water to the two. "Come on, drink water." "Nothing. It''s mainly to explain that we should pay attention to preventing evil organizations." "That''s right, so..." Saitama looked at King darkly. "King, did you promise me to play games and let my hands... See if I won''t blow your dog''s head." ¡°¡­¡­¡± King is not happy. Hey, Saitama, do you really think you can beat me if I let you use both hands? "Come, come, start!" King and Saitama get together in front of the game console and choose a PK game. "Do what you say." King put the handle on the ground, "Saitama, you can let Janos supervise me." "King and the teacher are ready for a simulated battle again? But if king let his hands, is there really no problem? " Janos stood behind king and Saitama, staring intently at the console screen. "King, are you going to play games with your feet?" Saitama excitedly selects people. "Feet? It''s so ugly. I''ll let you beat you with your hands and feet and your eyes. " King is a superpower. He can use the power to control the handle. His flexibility is even stronger than his hands. In fact, what makes Saitama''s hands and feet is a red fruit scam. "Eyes beat the teacher?" Janos thought, "is this another way of fighting? The use of momentum? " The game will begin soon. "King, begin to accept the domination of Saitama!" "Sweep the hall feet continuously!" Saitama excitedly manipulated the game characters to attack king, forcing King''s characters into a dead corner step by step, and grinding King''s blood by sweeping his legs. "There is no practical breakthrough in technology..." King shook his head. Saitama may be used to it. Even playing games focuses on one punch and one kick, and has no technical content. "King, your blood volume has been emptied. Look at my last foot to send you back to your hometown." After a long time of consumption, Saitama finally consumed the king character''s blood to only a trace of blood skin. "It''s time to show real technology." King''s mind power gushed out of his body and poured into the handle. Immediately, he carefully manipulated the handle to control the obscene Jedi to fight back. "Hey, wait a minute, let me kick you, kick you..." Saitama saw King''s hand and immediately anxiously rolled the handle. As long as he could touch King''s game characters, he could win immediately. "Saitama, feel the terror of being dominated!" KO£¡ The result is certainly not in suspense. King once again staged a silk blood anti killing, which broke Saitama down. Pop! Saitama''s handle slipped, his face collapsed and twitched at the corners of his mouth, "garbage, garbage games, very poor experience!" "Ha, Saitama, if you want to beat me, I''m afraid you need to continue to hone your skills." King shook his fingers proudly. "Unexpectedly, the teacher lost." Janos is not surprised that Saitama lost to King in the simulated battle. "King, I''m tired of playing games. Even if I continue to play, I''m afraid I can''t play, so..." Saitama suddenly said to King seriously, "let''s have a formal battle? Since I met you, in fact, I have always hoped to fight with you seriously and meet my desire. " Since Saitama was invincible, she has always hoped to fight evenly. However, after so many years, in addition to other strange people in his dream, he almost solved it with one punch. As he said, the experience of garbage games is very poor! "Ding, congratulations to the host on opening the main task!" Chapter 459 "Main task?" King was stunned. The system release task was like the sun rising from the west, not once in ten thousand years. At least he had never accepted any task since he knew the system. Has the system been training me... Just to perform the final ultimate task? His mind moved, did not respond to Saitama''s expectation, and took the lead in checking the system task. As soon as the system interface was opened, a task bar immediately jumped out: "Ding, please defeat Saitama!" This resentful task ¡±¡­¡­¡° King''s face turns black and he lies in the trough. This task is a nightmare... No, it''s the difficulty of hell, because he may go to hell if he is not careful. System, are you tired of living, or do you think I''ve lived too long? "Victory reward: invincible!" After he beat Saitama, who else is his opponent in the world? System, is your intelligent character set to be funny? "Failure punishment: under one person!" Poof! King spits blood in his heart. Bye! Anyway, this task has no reward or punishment. It''s not painful for him. "Ding, the space-time tunnel is opening..." "Ding, it is detected that the host has not accepted the task. The space-time tunnel is opened and suspended!" "Wait a minute... Time tunnel?" King''s eyes lit up, "system, can you travel through time and space?" As soon as his words fell, he suddenly realized that he was really stupid. The reason why he crossed the fist was entirely due to the system. Therefore, the system has its own crossing skills, but it has never been shown before. He took a deep breath and restrained his faint excitement. "Can the system and time-space tunnel send me back to the earth?" "Ding, the host is on earth!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± King''s face is stiff, system, you bastard! Believe it or not, I let Saitama just you? "I mean my original earth." "Ding, at present, the space-time tunnel only goes through the parallel universe of the current world!" "What do you mean?" King doesn''t understand. "Ding, the host''s world is world 1 of fist Superman. You can go to world 2 of fist Superman, world 3 of fist Superman and world 4 of fist Superman through time and space tunnel..." "Stop!" King saw the system counting endlessly. He immediately stopped and took it seriously. It is estimated that the system can count you until the sea is dry and the stone is rotten. "In other words, I can only go to the parallel world of one punch through the time-space tunnel?" "Ding, the answer is correct!" "What''s the point of crossing the parallel world?" "Ding, improve your strength." "Enhance strength?" King thought deeply, the time and space tunnel is obviously a cheating device prepared by the system to help him defeat the Saitama demon king. He can take this to and from each punch parallel world, collect strange cards from all worlds, and quickly improve his strength. "Another question, what is the time ratio between the parallel world and the present world?" "Ding, one to one!" In other words, if he really reaches another parallel world through the time-space tunnel, how many days he spends in the parallel world and how many days he spends in this world is not the good thing of "one year on the earth and one day in the sky" he imagined. "Ding, does the host accept the task?" The system urges again. "Accept!" Anyway, this task is not bad for him. "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully opening the time tunnel. After that, you can freely travel to and from the parallel world of one punch Superman to help the host live a happy life!" "Ding, task reward and punishment announcement..." "Mission success: overall control of the system!" "Task failed: I haven''t thought about it yet!" "Huh? wait a minute? What, what ghost? Didn''t you say that I was invincible in victory and I was alone in defeat? How did you change the reward and punishment content? " King was stunned and felt full of malice from the system. "Ding, please pay attention to the host. Just now it was the reward and punishment for the victory or defeat of the battle. Here is the reward and punishment for the success or failure of the mission. The two are different!" The system is telling in a secluded way. Poof! King''s heart ached, and the chagrin of luring people into the thief ship rushed into his chest. "System, you are cruel!" "However, what is the situation of ''not thinking well for the time being'' in the punishment of mission failure? Is this a temporary assignment? Do you know how frightening it is to sell off? " He questioned the system. After the failure of the task, it was written "I haven''t thought about it for the time being". This answer was like marking " A series of question marks make people uneasy. If he doesn''t finish the task of defeating Saitama, won''t he let the system handle it, call women''s clothes and castrate them "It seems that I must defeat Saitama as soon as possible, otherwise... Who knows what will happen?" King absolutely doesn''t believe in the integrity of the system. "But... How can I defeat Saitama?" He felt numb at the thought of Saitama''s infinite strength. "If he plays games, he''s not afraid... Huh?" He was stiff all over. Yes, the system didn''t specify the fighting mode. In order to win over the hot pot group, he even decided to win the game. Why couldn''t he beat Saitama in the game? When he thought of this, he was refreshed. ¡°king¡¢king¡¢king¡­¡­¡± After Saitama made a request for engagement, he found that king immediately fell into a strange state. His face was unpredictable, as if weighing something. "What is king hesitating about?" Janos was also very interested in King''s duel with Saitama. However, seeing that king had not replied for so long, he immediately scanned King''s every move suspiciously. "Huh?" King recovered from his daze, grabbed Saitama and said excitedly, "Saitama, I think of it." "What do you think?" Saitama was at a loss. "Oh... It''s hard to explain. Come on, play a game with me and let the game test my guess." King pulled Saitama and happily reopened the game. "Simulated combat? King''s state is... Understanding new moves? Was that a legendary epiphany? Because I have some understanding, I pulled the teacher to practice new moves and simulate combat. It is really helpful to hone my strength. " After watching king return from "Epiphany", his strength in the simulation battle was obviously stronger. Starting from the simulation battle, he caught the teacher and beat him. All kinds of gorgeous moves came one after another, and the teacher had no power to fight back. KO£¡ Unexpectedly, King cut Saitama off his horse again. Saitama''s face collapsed, Ma egg. After the game officially started, the characters he manipulated were out of his control, because under King''s continuous moves, the characters he manipulated couldn''t move at all. In the whole process, it seemed that he was not one of the players, but the people who ate melons and watched the play. "Task complete, task complete..." As soon as king saw that Saitama was defeated in the game, he immediately focused on the system interface. However, after half a ring, the system didn''t respond, and his heart suddenly cooled. Sure enough, opportunistic local style didn''t work. "System, it''s too difficult for you to defeat Saitama... Even if I concentrate on improving my strength all my life, I''m afraid I don''t have a chance." He sighed with a sad face. "Hey, wait a minute, time?" He thought that the system only announced the task, but the completion time was not indicated in the task, that is, in theory, he did not limit the time to complete the task In other words, he can use his whole life to perform this task! "Lying in the trough, thinking carefully, I''m afraid. This task... Does no harm at all." After he figured it out, he breathed a sigh of relief. There was no time limit, which meant that it didn''t matter whether the task was completed or not. "Ding, please don''t take chances. There is no time limit. It can be forever or the task must be completed in the next second!" A cold remark from the system shattered King''s fantasy. In other words, whether to kill him or not depends on the mood of the cat? "System, you were not like this before..." King said sadly, how lovely and clever the system used to be, how could it become the painting style of abdominal darkness now? System, have you mutated into a freak? The system didn''t answer. Hoo! King sighed slightly. It seems that he can only do his best. "Space time tunnel..." He found the mechanism of the space-time tunnel under the taskbar. This is a special gift from the system to his assistant. He can cross the parallel world of Superman through the space-time tunnel. "As like as two peas in the middle of the world, I want to know that the historical time in the parallel world is exactly the same as ours. For example, we have just defeated the freak Association. Have other parallel worlds just defeated the freak association? " As like as two peas in what he is now, basically, he will miss the weird cards in the world, and vice versa. "Ding, the parallel world is endless. Whenever a different process of an event or the subsequent development of a different decision exists in different parallel universes, that is, each different choice will produce a parallel world." "So... Is as like as two peas in the parallel world?" "Ding, theoretically, the parallel world is the same as the year, month and day. However, the system provides a space-time tunnel, that is, through the space diaphragm, but also break through the time limit and return to the past parallel world." "The parallel world of the past?" King understands that the so-called space-time tunnel actually allows him to return to the freak disasters he has experienced in the past and collect freak disaster cards. "Huh?" He suddenly thought of a man. Poros! If you can cross the parallel world in the past, among the strange people he has experienced, only poros is a well deserved experience king. If you keep killing poros and collecting poroska cards, his strength will be rapidly improved. "I see. The system doesn''t say it clearly. In fact, it just wants me to go back and touch poros''s card, so as to improve my strength and defeat Saitama demon king in a short time." "Poros warrior, I, king, will inherit your legacy. The great demon king you didn''t defeat will be defeated by me... However, I need to borrow your head." King secretly pondered the advantages and disadvantages of time-space tunnel. "King was stunned again." Saitama has slowed down from the rout just now. Looking at King, who is in a daze again, Saitama said curiously, "what is he doing?" "Teacher, king should be understanding super moves. He''s getting stronger!" Janos stared at King in the "Epiphany" with a dignified face. "Stronger?" Saitama touched his bald head and whispered, "will king also become bald?" "Bald?" King happened to wake up. His heart moved when he heard Saitama say so. Well, he thought of another wonderful way to complete the task. If you use the time tunnel to return to Saitama, you can beat Saitama with one punch to complete the system task. "Ding, it is invalid for the parallel world to defeat Saitama!" "Hey, wait a minute... System, why do you always patch?" King said discontentedly, "I tried my best to find a way to complete the task, but you came out to dismantle the platform." "Ding, please take the task seriously and don''t fantasize about completing the task through other crooked means, because the final power of interpretation belongs to the system." Poof! What a familiar sentence. King''s face turned black. It''s too mean. "Well, I beat Saitama, but, system, please allow some time. If I have to add time, I hope it will be 10000 years." The system ignored him. "Alas!" He shook his head and sighed. The system did not give time, nor did it clearly say the punishment for task failure. The final interpretation power of the task was also in the hands of the system, which meant that the task became the sword of Damocles hanging over his head. "Sure enough, the system is all anti human masters. What golden fingers are all deceptive. They are just teasing me." He cursed the unscrupulous system angrily. However, the task still needs to be studied and completed. "Space time tunnel..." He found the mechanism of the space-time tunnel under the taskbar. There is a date on it, which he needs to fill in. This is the time of crossing, and he can''t cross into the future. "What day is the poros invasion?" After thinking for a while, he suddenly looked up and asked jenos, "jenos, when did aliens invade city a?" Janos frowned slightly and immediately told king a time. "Thank you." King rushed into the system interface and input the time of poros''s invasion into the crossing time of the time tunnel. "Do you want to open the time tunnel?" The system prompts on time. "Open!" King also ignored the presence of Saitama and Janos, and immediately whispered in his heart. In fact, he was eager to take Saitama through time and space. At that time, he slapped poros to death to save him time. However, there is certainly nothing so cheap in the world. I saw a prompt sound in the system, "congratulations to the host, the time tunnel has been successfully opened, consuming one million..." Whew! King had not heard the prompt sound of the system clearly. His body flashed like a light and disappeared out of thin air in front of Saitama and Janos. "What speed is this...?" Janos was shocked to see King''s speed surpassing the naked eye. "King''s new moves are really strong!" "King... Where is it?" Saitama looked surprised. He didn''t catch king at all. King, really strong! Chapter 460 Whew! Between the mountains, a dazzling light flashed. "Eh? Where have you been? " King looked around at the bare, towering mountains covered with snow. The time tunnel is bad. It can''t locate the location. It can only be transmitted randomly. It may appear on the street, at the bottom of the sea, or in the women''s bathhouse... Of course, he doesn''t object to appearing in the women''s bathhouse, because it can better protect women compatriots. King: This is the author''s idea. I''ve never thought about it like this "Which direction should we go... Southeast, Northwest... Up, down, left and right... Well, come on, take any direction. Find someone and ask for directions." He looked blankly at the desolate surroundings, shook his head, and was ready to take off. Boom ~ boom~ However, he was just about to start, suddenly the earth and mountains shook, and the falling rocks on the tip of the mountain were Hula crazy. "What''s going on? Earthquake? " He stumbled, immediately floated, and glanced in surprise at the violently shaking peaks around him. "Roar~ An animal roar broke through the air from under the ground and burst out from heaven and earth. "Freak?" King''s mind moved and he immediately stared at the shaking ground below. KAKA! Cracks opened like cobwebs on the ground, and the perennial frozen ice was broken inch by inch. The ancient fierce animals that had been frozen for countless years suddenly opened their scarlet eyes. "Roar ~" The beast roared into the sky. Roar~ The surrounding mountains fell slowly, a crack that could accommodate the aircraft carrier suddenly opened, and a magnificent dinosaur like a mountain stepped up slowly from the ground. "What a familiar freak." King''s eyes narrowed and the strange man under his crotch gave him a feeling of deja vu. "Roar ~ long lost sunshine, my king of dinosaurs is back." The giant dinosaur roared up into the sky. "King of dinosaurs?" King frowns and ponders over the strange people he once met. Boom! Boom! Between the mountains, a dinosaur shoulder to shoulder woke up from the long ice and was walking step by step to the human city. Its body was very large and heavy. The shaking earth shook when walking. "I''ve waited too long for this moment, millions of years? Thousands of years? No, it should have been hundreds of millions of years. This planet has been occupied by such damn reptiles as human beings for too long. Now the deep sea king and the underground king have died. No one can stop the pace of my ancient king''s expedition. We and other ancient kings will rule this planet again. " "Huh? I remember, this is not the soy sauce King... Oh, is it the ancient king of the ancient dinosaur family? " King heard the familiar lines spoken by the ancient king, and suddenly realized that the ancient King appeared on the eve of the arrival of poros, and then let the tornado be directly handled with meteorites, without even turning out any waves. There was no process of the tyranny of the deep sea king, nor the stirring 300 rounds of the underground King''s dream war with Saitama, nor the solemn and stirring of the sky king, He''s just a tragic freak who came out to set off the tornado. Dong! Dong! The heavy step sounded like a drum with a very rhythmic sound. "Stop and go to no passage!" King a dive fell in front of the ancient king. "Huh?" The ancient king paused and stared down at King''s relatively small figure. "Human..." The ancient king looked at the king falling from the sky in amazement and asked in a voice like Hong Lei, "who are you?" However, his voice just sounded. Whew! A flash of fire suddenly lit up, and a rocket rushed over and exploded in its head. Boom! The rocket exploded and sent out some white smoke. "Ah?" King had already noticed the rocket attack, but he predicted that it was not aimed at him, so he didn''t even bother to hide. "Huh?" The ancient king turned his head in doubt and looked at the rocket launch base. His head was not damaged. For him, the rocket was just an itching mosquito bite. Whew, whew! When King was stunned and the ancient king was puzzled, several rocket launchers continued to launch rockets in the distance, aiming at the ancient king. "Human beings can only play such useless gadgets!" I don''t know how it learned about human information when it was frozen, and he even knew the news that the deep sea king and the underground king had died. Could it be that... They had basic feelings? Boom! The ancient king welcomed the rockets and approached the rocket launchers step by step. "None... Ignore me?" King was confused. "Call, call, the Freak is being led to the target location!" In the humble position of the mountain, a signal car stopped, and the staff of the association kept their eyes on the every move of the ancient king. It turned out that these bazookas were deliberately arranged by the association in order to lure the ancient king into a specific position and destroy it. However, compared with the ancient king, they didn''t notice king like an ant, so they didn''t report King''s whereabouts. "I see!" In the sky, a transport plane circled in the air. Colson wore headphones and received information from all parties. He fed back: "our department is moving according to the scheduled route and is about to reach the designated position." "Has reached the specified location!" "Pilot, open the cargo door of the transport plane!" "I see!" The pilot promised loudly and kept pressing a specific button. Hoo Hoo! When the transport plane roared in the air, the cargo door suddenly opened. However, it was surprising that someone was standing in front of the cargo door and seemed to have been waiting for the cargo door to open. The man was not tall and wore a dark green cloak. When the cargo door opened, the strong wind blew in and made her clothes sound. However, without a trace of fear, her short body leaned forward and the whole person immediately fell from the transport plane. Hoo Hoo! She fell so fast that she dropped hundreds of meters in almost an instant, which was very soul stirring. WOW! Suddenly, her cloak suddenly opened and flew away, suddenly revealing a naked... Oh, she was also wearing a dark green split skirt, with short green hair flying in the wind. Her small hands opened, and a burst of green awn burst out on her. She roared and shot at the ancient king below. She''s a tornado! "Really, I don''t have so much time to delay you." King slowly stretched out his hand and aimed at the ancient king who missed his move forward. His palm was suddenly pinched. His reading power was like a snare that bound the ancient king in an instant. "Huh?" The ancient king looked around puzzled. "Goodbye, miscellaneous fish!" King''s fist suddenly clenched, and the ancient king suddenly exploded. Boom! The scene of the explosion of the ancient king, which was as huge as a mountain, was very magnificent. Blood was scattered into the sky, and meat foam was flying, setting off a bloody storm in the desolate land. In the air, a green awn crossed and fell to the ground in an instant! The little foot of the tornado gently stepped on the earth, held his chest with both hands, raised his head and snorted. "Hum!" "Huh?" As soon as she put her posture in place, blood and flesh were suddenly scattered in the sky. The ancient king who covered the sky and blocked the sun had long disappeared. Her eyes stared slightly, "ha? I came all the way from headquarters, and the freak blew himself up? " "Cough!" King shuttled through the blood rain with his super ability, fell not far in front of the tornado, and showed a smile, "tornado, it''s great to meet you." He was worried that he didn''t know the direction of city A. the tornado and others appeared in an instant. He really dozed off and gave him a pillow - intimate. ¡°king£¡£¿¡± The beautiful eyes of the Dragon roll stared and shouted angrily, "you killed the strange man?" "Yes, I happened to meet him, so I killed him by the way." King smiled. The cards of the ancient king had fallen into his card holder. As expected, the ancient king was indeed a ghost level disaster freak. For him who needs a lot of experience now, the cards of the ancient king are better than nothing. All the cards below the ghost level disaster freak belong to miscellaneous fish that can''t provide too much experience, Only the Dragon disaster freak''s card can make him pay a little attention. "Damn, you know me..." Jingling! The tornado was about to jump and scold. The mobile phone in her pocket rang untimely. She frowned, pressed the answer button and said impatiently, "Hey, what''s the matter? I''m arguing. Can you wait a moment? Give me a few seconds. I won the fight right away. I''ll call you back later. " Suddenly, she said angrily, "eh? Why did you call me back? Didn''t you bring me here when you said something strange woke up? Huh? What do you mean it''s over? I don''t care about you! " "Damn it!" After venting, she hung up the phone and muttered angrily, "really, who knows to call me? Who do they think they are?" "Hey, king, we''re not finished. Come on, then theory..." She looked at King fiercely again. "This..." King has a black line, but he''s just robbing you. As for being so stingy? Look at Saitama. I took almost all the credit and had no regrets. Even after the incident was exposed, I was still willing to give him the strange man''s merit. What''s this? This is a hero''s bearing, this is a hero''s mind, this is a hero''s... Last resort. "I was the first to discover this strange man. In theory, of course, it should belong to the strange man who let me eliminate. Even if you rush to come first, you can''t kill it just by asking my advice! Do you know how hard it is to have an interesting freak? I''m worried that I have nothing to do in the headquarters. It''s rare to meet a strange man who needs me. I''m excited and let you steal the strange man again. What do you mean? " The Dragon roll is stuck in the waist and stares, looking like a teacher asking for guilt. "Ha?" King looked at the tornado with a child''s temper and said, "tornado, if you really want to move your muscles and bones, I think you can return to the headquarters. I have predicted that strange people will appear near the headquarters later." "There will be freak activities near headquarters?" The dragon was stunned and said angrily, "king, are you fooling me? Do you think I''m a three-year-old? Even if I don''t mention my age, my body should be at least eight or nine years old? Do you look down on me? " Strange people wander around the headquarters of the hero Association. What courage will make strange people do so? Mentally retarded? "Oh, Xichi just talked to you. I should urgently call you back, because something terrible will happen soon, so please return as soon as possible and don''t miss the next wonderful play." King said meaningfully. "Huh?" The tornado glanced at King suspiciously, and his eyes suddenly widened, "king, how can you float in mid air?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± King''s face turned black, sister, did you find out? "Have you heard of moon step?" He thought about it and didn''t say anything about his super power. Instead, he teased the dragon and said, "have you been obedient to the six styles of the Navy?" "Navy six? Martial arts? " The tornado frowned and said, "I''m not familiar with martial arts. What''s the moon step?" "Moonstep... Is a technique to step on the ground or air many times in a short time to obtain propulsion to float and move. When you step on the air and release enough strength and speed, it will produce an effect like stepping on the ground and can walk on the ground in the air." King explained solemnly. "Really?" The tornado raised his eyebrows, pointed to King and said coldly, "lie, your feet haven''t moved at all." "Ha, this is your clumsy eyes. Don''t look at my feet as if they don''t move. In fact, I have mastered the moon step to a very deep level. My feet vibrate the air through the slight vibration that can''t be caught by the naked eye, so that I can move freely in the air." King explained carefully why he was stuck in midair. Whew! At this time, the transport plane that took her appeared again. "Hum!" As soon as she remembered the call just now, she immediately snorted unhappily. She glared at King fiercely, "I believe you for once." "Trust me... I didn''t lie to you." King nodded firmly. ¡°king£¿¡± On the transport plane, Colson was surprised to find king and immediately shouted, "king, do you want to return to headquarters together?" "No, you go first and I''ll be there later." King thought a little, shook his head and refused Colson''s invitation. He was a transgressor, a non primitive resident, and had another king in this parallel world. He is very sure that king of the parallel world is in the headquarters. If he returns to the headquarters with Colson, he will definitely meet another king. At that time, I''m afraid that before poros comes, the two kings will stage a play of the real and false Monkey King, which will leave embarrassment. "I wonder if this king is also my king?" He was a little curious. "Well, king, Minister Sikh informed us to return as soon as possible. I hope you don''t delay too much time." Colson didn''t worry that King couldn''t reach the headquarters. After all, this strange man haunted such a desolate place. King still came at the first time and must have a very fast speed. "No problem." King nodded. "Then let''s go first." Coulson asked the pilot to open the "trunk" of the plane. Before the tornado left, he took a horizontal look at King and immediately rose into the sky. His small body disappeared into the "trunk". "See you later." King waved and watched Colson and the tornado fly away. "No, I forgot to ask which direction city a is." King''s smiling face stagnated, "well, keep an eye on the direction of the plane!" He glanced at the direction of the plane, then immediately rose into the sky and followed it far away. Chapter 461 "That guy king, who obviously robbed my prey, turned out to be righteous. He''s so angry that I''m... Very upset!" The tornado was sulking. After getting off the plane, he went all the way to the conference room. Just then, she saw Saitama, who was staring at the figure of the atomic warrior in a daze, and suddenly raised her small eyebrows. "Hey, who brought the class B miscellaneous fish? It''s too disrespectful for us! " The tornado looked at Saitama, hugged his chest with both hands and said, "moreover, even if called, will normal people come? What''s the neural structure of your brain? Hum, is it for the bad purpose of having a good relationship with class s Heroes? " She quickly pointed to Saitama and said seriously, "I''m very unhappy. Go away!" "Ah?" Saitama pointed to the dragon scroll with a black thread and asked, "who is this little boy? Are you lost? " "Huh?" Janos looked back and said, "Oh, that''s just the second tornado of the S-level hero. He uses supernatural ability to fight monsters, which is often called the super power!" The Dragon pointed to Janos and said angrily, "ha? What is that? Describe me as something? " "Teacher, it seems that the heroes have arrived." Janos waved his hand. "Let''s take a seat, too!" Say it and turn around. "Wait for me." Saitama quickly followed Janos into the conference room. "Ha, how dare you ignore me?" The tornado shouted angrily. She crossed her waist and stormed into the conference room. "Eh? king£¿¡± When she entered the meeting room, she immediately saw king and her eyes widened, "you are clearly behind us... How did you come back in such a short time?" She doesn''t know this king is not that king! "Huh?" King looked coldly. After hearing the words of the dragon scroll, he immediately turned his head and stared at the dragon scroll. However, he didn''t reply immediately because he didn''t understand what the words of the dragon scroll meant. "I''ve been here." He thought about it and replied faintly. "Eh? Always? " The tornado pointed to King and said in surprise, "nonsense, I just met you in the suburbs." "Old man, I can prove that king has been in the conference room all the time except going to the bathroom in the middle." The silver tusks proved to king that he looked at the tornado puzzled, "tornado, what happened?" "I''m also very sure that Colson can testify for me when he just met King in the suburbs." The tornado was surprised and said, "not long ago, I received a task to go to the countryside to eliminate the freak. However, when I arrived, the freak had asked king to eliminate it. After I argued with him for a few words, I took the plane back. King stayed where he was. I thought he would come back twenty or thirty minutes late, but... What, he ran in front of me to the headquarters." "Huh?" The flashing Fleisch tightened his hands slightly holding the sword. He looked at King with a slightly calm face and whispered, "if I remember correctly, king just spent more than a minute going to the bathroom, that is, in more than a minute, king went to the countryside with superhuman speed to eliminate monsters and talk to dragons, And quickly returned to the headquarters... Apart from killing the freaks and talking to the tornado, King spent time on the round trip... It may only be a few seconds? " "This speed..." His eyes narrowed, "I''m ashamed of myself." His speed is very fast, which is recognized by everyone. However, his speed actually belongs to explosive speed, which can last only a few tenths of a second and can not last. Like King, he can go back and forth such a long distance at an extraordinary speed, but he can''t be as calm as king. "King, I really hope to compare the speed with you!" Fleisch''s eyes suddenly shot at King. "I won''t give up the title of a fast shooter." Suddenly... Suddenly King was as motionless as sitting Buddha, but the heartbeat like an engine fluttered rhythmically in the conference room. "The sound... The imperial engine? That king is in combat? " Tong Di and others shrink their pupils, "king, calm down!" "It''s provocative for no reason, and I want to say something." King''s heart pounding echoed in the narrow meeting room. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The atmosphere in the meeting room suddenly became dignified. "Fight and fight, I watch the play..." The dragon curled up his small ass and sat in the conference chair, provoking with interest. Shua! Just at this time, Xiqi and others opened the door of the conference room and came in. "Sorry, we''re late. The location of the blasting and metal knight is unknown. We can''t contact them for the time being. We can''t wait any longer, so we''ll start an emergency meeting now..." All the heroes sat upright, as if the unhappiness had never happened. ¡­¡­ "What''s the matter? City a did not evacuate people? " Zhen king followed the tornado and others all the way into city A. However, when he saw the scene of traffic and people coming and going in city a, he immediately frowned. "If the king in the parallel world is also a fake King attached to me, then city a should have been empty. Therefore, judging from the bustling situation of city a, the king in the parallel world is an original product and ''I'' didn''t come." His eyes flashed slightly and he was lost in thought, "that is to say, this is a parallel world that was born before the arrival of ''I'', so it is not affected by ''I''. Everything in the past is completely pushed forward according to the cartoon plot. Then... When the spacecraft comes, the residents of city a will... Die in large numbers!?" He frowned. It was too late to evacuate the citizens. The only way to save the citizens was to stop the spacecraft from landing. However, is it possible? Boom! Boom! A violent explosion suddenly sounded over city A. "Huh?" He woke up from a trance and looked up. He saw a bird man in the sky. It had red skin, pointed monkey cheeks, snow-white hair, a small crown on its head, two pairs of wings and six tails. Whew! Whew! Whew! After it, four bird people were swept down in succession. The looks of several strange people were similar. The slight difference was their skin color, and all the later four had only one pair of wings. "Ah?" "What is this?" "Freaks attack the hero Association headquarters building?" The citizens below watched in horror at the bold actions of the freaks. They opened their beaks and ejected big fireballs. The big fireballs roared down and crashed on the headquarters building of the hero Association. However, the building was very strong, and the big fireball did no harm to it. "Sky King?" King whispered that he had just killed an ancient king and had to clean up a sky king. "Wait a minute, above the sky..." He was just ready to take action, but his heart suddenly moved and his eyes stared at the sky. In the sky, a gorgeous brilliance flashed like magic. An air ship the size of an island with two horns slowly peeped out of the brilliance. "The ship, has it come?" He pinched his fist, weighing, thinking and hesitating in his heart "Oh, this building is very strong!" "Hawk, Igor, Falcon, Kate, rush in directly!" The leading bird man laughed loudly, "the underground king, the deep sea king and the ancient king are all dead. As long as we destroy the heroes on the ground, the ground belongs to us." It shouted: "now, let''s rush with my sky king!" Then it immediately led the way to the headquarters of the hero Association. However, it just flew for a while, and its body suddenly fell. Around it, its four younger brothers fell powerlessly. "Boss... Be careful... Heaven!" This is the last alarm the boys gave it! However, it did not escape, or it could not escape. A bloodstain began from its forehead and cut along the middle of its body, directly cutting it into two valves. "I didn''t expect that I, the king of the sky, would be like a flying insect... Who is it?" He didn''t know who killed him until he died. He was patted to death like a flying insect. "Oh, what was that just now?" "I don''t know." "I got in the way of the front, so I was killed." "I feel good." "Always remember the mission and protect the ship!" From the sky, a huge figure came down slowly. Everyone was as tall as a house, strong as a muscle, and had a pair of meat wings. It was incited by wheezing. What was more shocking was that it had five heads, and its palm changed into a giant axe, dripping with blood. Obviously, it used the giant axe to chop the sky king and his younger brothers one by one in a moment. All things are normal according to the cartoon plot. The next moment, it should be the arrival of the spaceship and the destruction of city A. Sure enough, the sky darkened. The huge spaceship falls slowly from the sky. Once it hits the bottom, it will turn on the jet fuel to destroy city A. "Oh, after all, I can''t get over the ridge in my heart!" King took a deep breath and his clothes danced, "system, turn on the full level card for me, I want to... Take off!!" As soon as his voice fell, his body suddenly shook and soared into the sky like a rocket. He never wanted to be a hero. However, when the disaster appeared in front of him and he happened to have the ability and opportunity to save it, he was willing to take the initiative because he wanted to be a good man. "Eh? What is that? " "Flying... Insects?" "The creatures of this planet? Just kill! " "I feel good." "Stop him from approaching the ship!" Meluzagrudo''s five heads expressed their opinions one after another, and the axe still dripping with the blood of the sky family was held high. Boom! However, the next moment, the sky suddenly sounded a dull sound, meluzagrudo exploded into a pool of blood rain, and the rain fell one after another. Whew! King didn''t take a look at it and passed directly. His top priority is to stop the spacecraft from landing. As for meluzagrudo... Even if it survives with its super recovery ability, someone will deal with it and don''t worry about it. Boom! He stared at the spaceship, suddenly punched, punched a hole, and he went in. "Alarm! Alarm! There are invaders, there are invaders... " In the command room of the spaceship, as the spaceship commander designated by poros - gruganthup, he was looking at the intruder alarm of the spaceship with a surprised face. "Where''s meluzagrudo? Clearly let him be responsible for protecting the periphery of the ship. He must be lazy. Damn it! " He cursed, and immediately used his mental power to send out a wavelength similar to brain waves into the mind of gloribus, another of the ship''s highest combat effectiveness. "Gloribus, an intruder broke into the ship, go to destroy it immediately, go to destroy it immediately." "Intruder?" Gloribas, who was in his war room, smiled grimly, "there is a way in heaven, you don''t go, there is no door in hell, you can throw yourself..." He pushed away from the war room and rushed to the position designated by gruganthup. "Kill!" There are thousands of guards inside the spaceship. Once King broke into the spaceship, he immediately alerted the guards. In a short time, the guards surrounded and killed them. However, king didn''t have time to delay them. After a meal, with the feeling in his heart, he broke the wall with one punch and plunged into it. "Poros is ahead!" The distance between the two points was the shortest. He didn''t take the channel. He pushed across the road by simple and rough means. He met strange people on the road and didn''t kill them wantonly. Instead, he used the skill "infection", which was almost forgotten by him. Once injected into him, this skill from zombies will immediately infect others and turn others into zombies. He didn''t have the time to clean up so many guards, so he chose to let them kill each other. "Hoo hoo, intruder, you''re here at last. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time..." "Huh?" King frowned, his body gave a slight pause, looked up and saw a tall figure standing in the channel above the front, but the other party''s breathing was a little loud. "You obviously came in a hurry!" "I won''t talk nonsense to you! You can come here and prove that you are strong, but that''s it, because you met me, the invincible uncle gloribas! " With a grim smile, gloribas flew down from above, his mouth opened wide, and a fishy smell floated out. The next second, an old sputum gushed out. "Melt in my strong acid sigh!" "Spit? It''s rude. " King raised his eyebrows and waved his palm. A violent hurricane formed and swept towards gloribus. The old phlegm in the air rolled in the hurricane and hit gloribus. It stabbed and stabbed like the sound of tearing cloth and silk. "Eh? Eh? Eh? Ah... " Inexplicably, I remembered a passage - the killer shouted: my knife was coated with highly toxic (chi slip ~), then I stretched out my tongue to lick, and then hung up. Boom! King ignored his own gloribas and moved forward with his feeling. Spacecraft command room. "No, impossible! The most senior combatant, gloribas, was killed? " Gruganthup looked in horror at the scarred and motionless gloribas lying in his strong acid vomit. "It''s terrible. There are such strong people on this planet. We underestimate each other!" Shua! Just then, the door of the command room opened and poros came in slowly. "What''s the matter, gruganthup?" "Lord poros, Lord poros!" Gelugansup looked at poros with a frightened face. "The ship accidentally let the aborigines of this planet invade. Most of the fighters sent have had an accident. Even gloribas is dead, and the other party... Is only one person." "What? Alone? " Poros stared at King''s face on the screen. "The man in the prophecy?" Boom! Just when they were thinking differently, the command room suddenly burst and King came out of the dust slowly. "OK... So fast!" Gruganthup looked in horror at King who had come so quickly. "Poros!?" King''s eyes naturally fell on poros. "Huh?" Poros stared at King with one eye. "Do you know me?" "Of course, I not only know you, but also understand the purpose of your trip..." King took a deep breath and clenched his fist. "Stop the ship and I''ll meet your wishes!" Poros stared at King and smiled, "Oh, are you trying to protect the planet residents under the ship? It''s really moving, but... " "I refuse!" "Well?" King''s pupil shrinks. "Gulliganshup, land the ship!" Poros smiled faintly. "Angry? That''s right, so... Kill me with all your strength! " Chapter 462 In the headquarters conference room. Xichi and others are wondering about the emergency investigation of the attack on the headquarters building. However, the results have not yet come, and all the lights in the conference room suddenly went out. "What, what?" Xiqi and others were stunned. It was incredible that the power supply system of the association headquarters was damaged. "Start the emergency power supply system!" Shua! The meeting room was lit again. "What''s the matter?" "What''s going on outside?" said seach in surprise "I don''t know!" Jess took out his cell phone and saw that there was no signal on it. His face was solemn and said loudly, "we have completely cut off our contact with the outside." "Damn it!" Xiqi pressed several buttons on the smart machine touch screen in the conference room. City a, as the headquarters of the hero Association, is fully responsible for the construction and installation of scientific and technological equipment in it. In the past three years, various mechanical monitoring has already gone deep into all aspects. Didi! The virtual picture jumped out, however, it was red and full of red alarms. "Ah? Impossible! " Xichi stared in disbelief and took a cold breath: "city a... City a was destroyed at that moment." The virtual screen shows that 99.9% of city a was destroyed. It seems that the only intact building in city a is probably the headquarters building of the hero Association. "I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect the predicted disaster to come so fast!" Tong Di: "anyway, let''s go out and see how it is?" Janos stood up. "Teacher, we..." "Huh?" He looked back and found that Saitama had disappeared. Looking up again, there was a broken hole in the ceiling that still dropped debris. It turned out that Saitama broke through the building and rushed to the roof while the people and the walls were not paying attention. "Huh?" Janos and others were slightly stunned and looked at the broken hole in the ceiling. ¡­¡­ On the ship. "Lord poros, the ship has landed successfully, and the city below has been completely destroyed." Gerryu ganxiupu smiled darkly. "I didn''t save it after all." King took a deep breath and left the matter of city a behind. To be honest, he was a little upset that he didn''t save city a, because he used a full-scale card. The original plan was to collect cards after Saitama killed everything. However, for city a, he forced himself out and didn''t finish it. Come on, you''ve used the full level card anyway. Why don''t you finish the achievement of killing poros alone! When he squeezed his fist, his heart was full of confidence. After using the full-scale card, his strength had already broken through the human limit and reached men who broke through the constraints such as polos and hungry wolves. Enough to fight! "The idea of war has risen." Poros''s one eye moved slightly and landed on King. "Lord poros, please let me help you clean him up!" Gruganthup volunteered to fight. "********** Ross looked at King and nodded slowly. "Thank you for your trust." Gliu ganxiupu suddenly twinkled with colorful light, stared at King, and his low voice echoed in the command room, "original resident, how dare you do this on the ship? Gliu ganxiupu, the strongest master of thinking power in the universe, will beat you out of shit." "Super power?" King looked at the small stones rising around him and raised his eyebrows. "The strongest power master in the universe? As it happens... I also read motivation! " He slowly raised his hand, and his palms were suddenly clenched. The small stones around gelugansup suddenly turned like a whirlpool of water. In a moment, a fierce tornado formed and surrounded gelugansup. "This is... This is reading power?" Geliu ganxiupu looked at the rapidly rotating pebbles around in horror, "how ridiculous, how ridiculous, he robbed the control of the surrounding reading power from my strongest master of reading power in the universe. This guy must not stay, otherwise... My strongest title will not be guaranteed." "Hell lacks a master with the strongest power to read. Go down!" King''s eyes narrowed, his hands pinched, and the rotating tornado shrank for a moment. "Ah!! Ah! Lord poros... Help, help! " The scream of gruganthup came out intermittently from the tornado. "Don''t save people?" King looked sideways at poros, who was watching coldly. "It''s really ruthless." Poros can''t say no. "Ah!!!" The scream of gruganthup gradually subsided, King waved his hand, and the tornado suddenly dissipated. "You can kill gloribas and gruganthup in a short time... You''re strong!" "The prophecy is indeed somewhat true." Poros stared at King and said slightly excitedly, "in those years, I fought in space and burned, killed and destroyed in the universe. As a result, because I was too strong, no one dared to stand up against me. I felt very painful because of boredom." "There is no strong player in the universe who can draw with me... It''s ridiculous." "Later, I met a diviner. He said that there was a planet far away, where there were guys who could fight with me and meet me. More than 20 years later, I spent countless years and finally came to the predicted planet..." "My subordinates all think that the prophecy is just a lie made to let us leave and avoid war there, but now I''m sure the prophecy is true! Your body contains a powerful force. Maybe you can really fight with me! " He walked up to King and said excitedly, "come and stimulate my life. That''s why I''m here!" Boom! King suddenly punched and hit poros in the abdomen. Whew! Poros''s body bowed, flew backward suddenly, and slammed against the wall. "You look like this... You deserve to be beaten!" King slowly put away his fist, looked at poros embedded in the wall, and said solemnly, "I also know a guy who pursues equal combat, but he has never fooled around for combat." "Strong, strong, strong... The prophecy is not wrong. You really deserve me to fight with all my strength!" As soon as poros worked hard, he fell off the wall, slowly looked up and took a deep breath. The cells all over his body were eager to try. His body stretched, and his armor glittered like an electric arc. CLICK! The sound of metal breaking echoed in the palace, and his mighty armor cracked and fell, revealing his strong body. Ah ah! His body squatted slightly, his mouth roared strangely, and the strange lines around his body radiated light one after another. His muscles expanded continuously, and his joints stretched to the utmost. Gradually, his body surface formed something similar to armor. Finally, his whole body had become a dark blue color. "Hoo ~ this armor is used by me to seal my too strong strength. Now... It''s broken by you, which shows that you really have the strength to let me go all out." He smiled, rowed under his feet, and disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he had come to King, raised his huge fist, and then smashed it down! King punched in the head. Boom! A layer of surging air waves rolled out, blowing up the precision instruments in the command room. "Good, good! Come again! " Polos''s words were full of war spirit. His fists were clattered like machine guns, like rain hitting plantains, and his attacks continued. Bang! Bang! Bang! King stretched out his hand, defused each other''s fists one by one, and even fought back. "Give me a punch!" "Come on!!" Their eyes flickered and their fists roared at each other! Poof! The next moment, under the strong reaction force, their arms were smashed and their blood was spilled. Hiss! Hiss! Under the strong impact, their bodies could not slide backward, and the soles of their feet made a harsh noise of violent friction with the ground. "Huh?" King frowned and stared at his broken arm. "Hey, I won." Poros was deaf, took the broken arm and smiled, "you are very strong, but you have a fatal point, that is, you can''t break your arm and be reborn, and I..." His strength suddenly swelled, and his broken arm suddenly sprayed a stream of black blood. Immediately, a young new arm stretched out from the wound. In a moment, the new arm immediately took shape and recovered. There was no difference. The corner of his mouth said: "forget to tell you, my race has won the survival competition in the harsh environment of the mother planet, We have the best regeneration ability in the universe, especially me. I am also among the best in regeneration ability, physical quality and potential. Just like the broken arm just now, as long as I focus on it, the broken arm can grow and recover as before, but your wound is increasing and your physical strength is gradually decreasing... " "Hoo, the arm is intact, and the life is returned to the cow." Under the return of life, King''s broken arm has been completely restored to its original appearance. He looked up at poros, "sorry, a little distracted. What did you say just now?" "... I underestimated you." Poros was silent for a moment, and immediately smiled bravely: "come again!" Bang! Bang! King and poros are extremely fierce. They fight to the flesh. No one gives in. They move, punch, fight, destroy, and punch each other. Boom! Boom! Boom! The traces of their battle are almost all over the spaceship. The magnificent spaceship like an island is already full of holes and devastation under the destruction of their battle, and the strange people encountered on the way are turned into wisps of fly ash. "Cough!" After another bombardment, the two suddenly separated. Poros stared at King excitedly, "good, good, you... Eh? What''s your name? " "Me, king!" King''s face turned black and there was another reason to kill poros. ¡°king£¿ How interesting! " Polos laughed wildly, "king, you''re really strong. It''s the first time I''ve met... A close opponent!!" Ziz! His chest suddenly gathered the energy flashing blue light like an electric arc, "this is the huge energy released from my body. The miscellaneous fish will disappear in an instant after touching it!!" "Well! So... I should say something! " King''s body was short, his hands closed and stretched out, and the strong light gathered on his palm from all directions, gradually forming an original light wave, "explosive energy bomb!!" "Miscellaneous fish cannon!!" Poros''s chest suddenly spewed out a beam of energy, fired in a straight line, and burned all the way in the spaceship. Any floor and wall that touched the energy gun turned into ashes, stirring up thousands of flames and straight into the sky, as if the fire burned the sky. Boom! The two energy waves collided in the air in an instant, and the strong airflow swept out in an instant, forming a hurricane, blowing their clothes and hair, and flying dust around. "Interesting!" Poros stared, breathed evenly, and his whole body suddenly became surging. He shouted, "however, the battle is not over yet!" There was a violent smell near his tight body. After a flying stone fell into it, it suddenly turned into dust and disappeared. "This is the talent of my race. It uses the energy in my body as the power to give speed beyond the biological limit, and then... Explosive power!" "Change?" King stared at poros'' every move and saw the momentum rolling up on poros. He suddenly felt a chill in his heart, clenched his fist, took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "strengthen... Change!" His strength was also greatly improved in an instant!! "Meteor... Burst!" Half a ring, his eyes flashed, his feet kicked, click! The spaceship immediately collapsed under his feet, and he flew out like a rocket. In the blink of an eye, he reached king. He smiled ferociously and shot out with his dazzling fist. "Just in time!" King''s muscles tightened and his body was slightly short. Then his feet shot out like a spring in an instant, and his fists were fiercely against the wind. Boom! Fists and fists roared, and the surrounding air was suddenly quiet. In a moment, the rolling flame burned around and behind them, and most of the complex channels inside the spacecraft melted. Boom! Boom! Boom! King and poros ignored the fire around them and focused on boxing. The explosion roared continuously in the hot and twisted air, which was deafening. Shua Shua! Where they went, endless light and fire rolled in, like a scorching molten slurry, burning all around. Bang! Bang! The way of boxing to meat makes them full of scars, and king is proficient in martial arts and takes advantage of close combat. Bang! They punched again, and then retreated one after another with the help of the anti earthquake force. Hoo Hoo! Poros bent slightly, gasped and stared at the calm king. "This state will bring a huge burden to the body like anaerobic breathing, and even lead to a sharp reduction in life expectancy. I thought it would end the battle after it was played. Who would think that the man opposite is still standing undamaged. His life expectancy is also greatly reduced after he has been delayed for so long..." King quickly estimated the energy of the full-scale card under his calm face, "we should quickly solve the battle, otherwise we will drag ourselves into the embarrassment of the disappearance of the full-scale card." "However, for this man, I am willing to..." He bent his knee, then suddenly kicked and charged. "Bet everything on me to fight!!" "King, I''ll kill you!" "Great honor!!" King''s fist was pinched, and the raging fire around him immediately converged to him and solidified on his fist. "Fire dragon gun!" The ground under his feet suddenly burst, his body shot out like a missile, and his fist rushed to poros with a violent flame. Chapter 463 The top floor of the association headquarters building! The child emperor, super alloy black light, tornado, Janos and King climbed up from the hole smashed by Saitama. The other S-level heroes disappeared. Maybe they went to save people. "Four people are enough to deal with the strange man on the ground." Tong Di licked the lollipop and stared at the spaceship with a small face, "the problem is the spaceship in the sky. How should we destroy it? Even if you take a plane, you will be shot down. " The super alloy black light looked at King in the parallel world, "Hey, king, as a top expert among the S-level heroes, I don''t know what you think?" Tornado and others turned their heads and looked at King at the same time. Janos stared at King and silently recalled the information about King: the seventh S-class hero, who is called the strongest man on earth, and other heroes dare not neglect him. Suddenly... Suddenly In the air, the roar like an engine fluttered leisurely. After king was silent for a while, he whispered, "if the ship has been staying in the sky, I have no way. I should call the metal Knight while the ship is quiet." "Ha? King, what are you talking about? It''s hopeless to say such shameful words... " Tornado instant climax. On the roof, several people fooled around with each other. Tong Di stretched out his energy detector from his backpack to explore the movement of the spacecraft. ¡­¡­ Bang bang! On the spaceship, the continuous roar sounded, and many spaceship buildings were destroyed. "What a fierce battle! Not in vain, not in vain... " After Saitama broke into the spaceship, he ran excitedly to the battle place. He met a large number of freaks who had changed their bodies all the way. However, for him, tongtongtongquan solved it. Tear! The sound of torn muscles floated leisurely on the ship. King and poros are two figures that can be divided at one touch, each with a terrible injury. Shua Shua! The two men''s recovery ability is unique. In a moment of separation, their injuries have completely recovered. "Hoo Hoo..." Poros gasps and stares up at King. King is still out of breath after fighting for so long. His face is not red. Damn, what about the equal opponent? It seems that we must make a quick decision, or if we delay, we will be the first to collapse! His eyes hardened. "No, it''s too bad. The energy slot of the full-scale card is about to be emptied. We must make a quick decision!" King shows that he is calm, but his heart is actually... He is also very calm. Through the battle, he finds that there is life in his hand, and boros can''t cause fatal injury to him. If he can''t beat boros with a full-scale card, he can still kill the other party with his life, or wait until Saitama arrives. "King, let go!" He jumped and spread his body in the air. Strong energy burst from his body and brought endless light. He hissed: "release all the energy and I will destroy you together with the surface of your planet..." "Falling star roaring gun!!" He has completely become a rising sun, the light is hot and dazzling, his hands are closed, and the energy converges into waves. "Hum! I will, too. " King put his hands together, leaned out and shouted, "Purgatory has no double explosion heat wave gun!!" In fact, it''s also a broken star roaring gun. However, he can''t shout "broken star roaring gun" in front of poros, otherwise the scene will be so embarrassing! Red fruit plagiarism will be destroyed by social harmony! "Not good!" Above the headquarters building of the association, Tong Di was operating his own machine to explore every move of the spacecraft. Suddenly, his small eyebrows wrinkled and his worried color climbed onto his small face. "What''s the matter?" Super alloy black light looked at Tong Di obliquely, "do you find anything unusual?" "The energy of the spaceship suddenly rises sharply. I suspect that a new round of bombing is coming. Maybe city a is destroyed by the spaceship bombing, so we must report to Xiqi as soon as possible and ask him to recall the heroes still searching to prevent unnecessary casualties." Tong Di took out his mobile phone and quickly dialed Xiqi to report what he found. "I see. We''ll stop searching immediately, Tong Di. Thank you for your reminder." "That''s what I should do." At the same time, king of the parallel world has quietly retreated while everyone''s mind is not on him. Inside the ship. "Found it." Saitama trotted all the way. Suddenly his eyes lit up. The light in front of him was booming. He immediately ran over with joy. "Bye, king!" The energy wave in poros''s hand has gathered. He suddenly drinks. He suddenly props up his hands, and the huge energy wave in his hand shoots out at King. "See you soon!!" King also shouted, and the energy wave in his hand suddenly spewed out. Whew! Above the sky, there was a harsh roar. Boom!! After a breath, two dazzling light waves collided, and the sky was suddenly quiet. Half a second later, there was a deafening explosion like Mars hitting the earth. Boom, boom! The air wave generated by the explosion pushed the spacecraft down and destroyed one by one like a bulldozer. "What happened?" Banggu, who was killing meluzagrudo below, and Tong Di, who was on the high building of the headquarters of the Association building, stared in horror at the flames surging like a volcanic eruption over the spacecraft. "Dear viewers, the scene you see is a mysterious flying object we photographed from a distance. According to experts, it may be a spaceship. It is an alien higher civilization invading the earth. Someone has witnessed a powerful creature leaving the spaceship and landing on the ground. Several S-class heroes are fighting it. The current war situation is unknown..." The TV station that responded very quickly has reported that the spaceship came to the earth. Countless people in front of the TV are looking at the spaceship that has always existed in novels, films and other science fiction works, and witnessing the instant destruction of city A. "Boom..." Suddenly, in the TV, the ceiling of the spacecraft burst, and countless flames rushed into the sky, breaking up the clouds in the sky. "This... What is this?" The TV host''s shocking words were transmitted to all the viewers in front of the TV through the microphone, "you can see that the spaceship exploded in an instant and most of it was damaged. Have heroes entered the spaceship and fought with aliens? Which hero is the pattern of this move? The latest hero star - the firecracker of the devil transforming people? No, no, the devil''s ability to transform people should not burst out such a powerful flame, so is it the flame gun of the robot army of the metal knight? No, the metal knight has never shown such a powerful explosive power, so who... Who... Is... Oh, damn, I know who... Should be, should be... " "Purgatory has no double explosion heat wave gun!!" The audience in front of the TV shouted out. "Yes, it''s him, it must be him, it can only be him... The strongest man on our planet - King!!" The host roared excitedly. Boom!! The spaceship bears such a huge anti earthquake force that the internal energy ball breaks in an instant and the spaceship wobbles and falls down. "Ah ah?" Banggu and others foolishly looked at the falling ship like Mount Tai, and immediately dispersed. "Angel sprint!!" "Sexy prisoner, get out of the way!!" It was noisy under the ship, but it was very quiet on the ship. The flame gradually extinguished, the thick fog fluttered with the wind, the smoke dissipated, and the storm subsided. "Did I lose?" At the top of the spaceship, poros is lying on the ground. At the moment, he has changed greatly. He has become a bony old man from the previous powerful overlord. His energy is exhausted, which makes his muscles extremely contract, leaving only a skin and bones and a proud hair. He looked up at King''s position with difficulty and found that king had fallen. He slightly pulled the corner of his mouth and said weakly, "as predicted, this is an equal battle..." "It was indeed a close battle!" Shua! At this time, king stood up from the ruins, and the debris and stones fell from him. He patted the dust on his body. Seeing that poros was already weak and in his old age, he was relieved. Just now he moved out, the energy of the full-scale card was drained immediately, and even his physical strength was taken away before he fired the star collapse roaring gun. At this moment, he can stand up, It''s all supported by new cards. "Huh?" Poros looked at King in amazement, closed his eyes in despair and smiled miserably, "cheat." "I lost the battle, you still have strength, and I have no resistance. Whether it''s for you or me, it''s not a battle at all. The prediction is really unreliable, king, you''re too strong..." "This evaluation..." King was stunned. "It seems that it''s poros''s evaluation of Saitama!" In fact, he is light at the moment, just relying on cards to forcibly support it, a typical strong outside but weak in the middle. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host on getting a five-star freak card!" The wonderful system prompt sound starts. "Huh?" He looked at the silent poros and shook his head. Poros, if there is a next life, don''t come to the earth, earthman... You can''t afford it. Not to mention Saitama, the never seen blasting, tornado and the underground freak king of Z City have enough for poros to drink a pot, not to mention other mysterious bosses like God. Poros has been doomed to die on the earth since he came to the earth. "This journey has yielded a lot." He breathed softly. There were thousands of fighters on the poros spacecraft, all of which became his bag. According to his calculation, this huge number of cards was enough for him to improve one or two levels. It''s a lot of money! ¡°king¡­¡­¡± At this time, a call woke him up from joy. "Huh?" He looked back and found that it was Saitama, who was slightly embarrassed, "Saitama? When did you come up? " "Just..." Saitama was a little depressed. He happened to meet a strange man who seemed to have good combat effectiveness. He didn''t want to be a step late. He had asked king to clean up. Before, he always complained that he would solve the strange man with one punch. This time, he didn''t even have a chance to punch. Damn it!! "Oh." King looked at Saitama strangely. This is the man he wants to defeat in the task. In order to defeat Saitama, the system opened and hung cards for him to collect cards through the parallel world and quickly improve his strength. "Go down!" He remembered that there were still a few fish missing from the net waiting for him to collect. As for the fear of bumping into Aboriginal king, of course he is not afraid, because according to the plot trend, Aboriginal king has already taken the opportunity of strategic transfer, and they have no chance to meet at all. Ground. "Hey, honey, mask, what are you doing?" "Me? I am destroying evil and executing justice. " Sweetheart''s mask gently wiped the blood stains off her face and wrote: "ugly things don''t deserve to live in the world." Bang! King and Saitama broke the solid wall of the ship and came out. "Oh, come out." "Teacher." Janos was overjoyed when he saw Saitama. "Did you solve the alien leader?" "Huh? No. " Saitama pointed to King, who was heading towards other death freaks, and said, "king did it. Jenos, you didn''t introduce him wrong before. King is really strong." "Really?" Jenos looked at King suspiciously. He couldn''t help recalling that king had just said in the headquarters building that he had nothing to do with the spacecraft. However, in the twinkling of an eye, he had successfully eliminated the monster leader. "Hey, king, you cheat kids on candy. What do you say you can''t help but sneak into the ship? I said, I''ll solve it by myself..." The Tornado had a feeling of teasing, which made her very angry. She pointed to King and scolded. "King said that just now... To prevent us from breaking into the ship? After all, Qiang Ru king also admitted that he had nothing to do with the ship, so we gave up the idea of breaking into the ship. In this way, king had no worries at home, boldly let go of his hands and feet to fight and avoid hurting us by mistake. King was really well intentioned. " Tong Di licked the lollipop, three times and five times, and then "analyzed" King''s "good intentions". "Tong Di, are you an idiot?" The tornado put in his waist and stared, "how could King know there would be a fierce battle? How can you think of so many things? " "Sister tornado, I''m just a simple analysis. Whether I recognize it or not is your business." Tong Di said with a smile. "Eh? What about King? " When they were discussing King''s battle on the spaceship, they suddenly found that king had disappeared. "When fighting, go all out, after fighting, leave quietly... King, such a guy who is willing to devote himself without seeking fame and wealth, how should he be evaluated?" "Can you only use the word ''great''?" Afterwards, in the parallel world, king was pushed to the forefront of public opinion. He once again became a man to save the earth. However, the man still doesn''t understand how he saved the earth. "I remember... I ran away because I was afraid that day." Facing the crazy interview of reporters, he decided to tell the truth after struggling in his heart. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The reporters were silent and stared at King in disbelief. "Sorry to disappoint you..." King apologized nervously to the reporters. However, after half a ring, the reporters suddenly burst out laughing, "king, you are usually so serious, I didn''t expect to have such a humorous time..." Kill one person in ten steps without leaving a line for thousands of miles. Brush your clothes when things are over, and hide your skills and reputation! If they knew this poem, they would certainly evaluate King''s behavior! Because King... It''s really too low-key! Chapter 464 In room 104, king and Saitama looked at each other. Saitama stared at King for a long time before exclaiming, "king, did you dig coal yesterday?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± King''s face turned black. Because he fought with Polos, he would inevitably be black on the left and dirty on the right. He really looked like a coal digger. However, he doesn''t care, because this trip is very rich, which is comparable to the sudden wealth of the coal boss. "Eh? How did my previous cards disappear? " King scratched his head and was stunned to find that he had lost more than half of his cards before crossing. "Ding, crossing normal consumes energy!" System leisurely reminder. "Consumption?" King drew from the corner of his mouth. Sure enough, the system limits his crossing trip. One crossing needs to consume millions of energy. Of course, he doesn''t know how to calculate millions of energy, which may be equal to the experience value. "Now my nonsense crossing plan has come to naught." He originally planned to play Saitama JJ in the parallel world while he had such powerful skills. However, the system may have seen through his own ideas and deliberately restricted it. Crossing consumes such terrible energy, which means that he can make a steady profit only when he crosses the poros event. Otherwise, he will lose his blood. Of course, if he doesn''t care, he can also spend his blood to travel to the parallel world or play pranks. For example, his journey has yielded a lot. Thousands of freak cards, plus three dragon level freak cards and poros''s five-star freak cards, are enough to support him to travel two or three times. So, if he wants to play, he can also try. "Hello, king, what did you think of my proposal yesterday?" Saitama''s hand shook in front of king. "Huh?" King looked back and wondered, "what proposal?" "Let''s compete!" Saitama clenched her fist vigorously. "Not interested." King did not hesitate to pour cold water on Saitama. "Gee ~" Saitama sighed with disappointment. Since he became bald... Oh, no, he hasn''t met a real opponent for a long time since he became strong. No matter how strong and powerful the freaks boasted before the war, what cosmic overlord, freak king, deep sea king and underground King... Once he fought, he found that they were all little brothers. These people... Will die if they don''t brag? Learning from other people''s King clearly has strong strength, but it has always been very low-key, that is, it makes me very uncomfortable to never accept my challenge. Alas, it''s hard! Janos! "Cough, Saitama, don''t be too disappointed. Of course I''m eager to fight you!" King said solemnly, "however, the time for us to fight is not ripe." "What do you mean?" Saitama showed a trace of confusion. "Do you also need to choose the auspicious day in the martial arts competition?" "Of course... No, I mean, Saitama, when two tigers fight each other, one will be hurt. At a time when strange people are rampant in the world, citizens live in panic every day and are in danger. As heroes, how can we hurt ourselves for our own personal interests and waste the safety of citizens?" King ran the train with his mouth full. "So... King, do you mean that when the world is at peace, it is time for us to duel?" Saitama hesitated. "Yes!" King smiled and nodded, caring Saitama with "children can teach" eyes. "Doesn''t that mean... We don''t have a chance to fight in our life." Saitama naturally squatted in the corner of the wall and hugged her knees with both hands. Life is loveless. World peace? According to the frequency of this strange man, there is basically no possibility of peace unless the strange man completely replaces mankind. "Cough, of course, this condition is really too harsh." King pondered and said, "well, in order to boost your morale, if you can beat me in the game, I can also accept your challenge!" Well, my heart is too soft! "Let''s talk about the conditions for world peace!" After Saitama''s silence, dragging his heavy and tired body, he powerlessly turned on the TV to take a look at today''s disaster news. "Grass Mud Horse, when we are vegetarian?" "Just be a hero for a few years more than us. What drag?" "Brothers, hit him!" On the TV, two groups of people dressed in strange shapes scolded leisurely. After half a ring, they pushed and pushed angrily. This time, the powder keg was lit in an instant, and the two groups fought fiercely. "Dear viewers, you can see the situation on the street through the camera. The heroes of the hero Association and the heroes of the new hero Association came to the Imperial City PK, and the reason is only because of the attribution of the credit of a wolf level freak. When the new hero association was established, we were full of joy that the two associations would have benign competition and common development It''s a beautiful scene of concerted efforts. However, these days, the heroes of the two associations have had several conflicts in succession, and even accidents such as allowing strange people to escape and citizens to be injured for no reason. We citizens urgently appeal that the heads of the two associations can negotiate and deal with the conflicts between the heroes, so as not to make our taxpayers bleed and cry... " "Fighting?" King looked at the two groups of heroes on TV and shook his head. The emergence of the new hero association has indeed enhanced the heroic power of more than 20 cities, making the elimination of freak disasters more efficient. However, the conflict between heroes is becoming more and more serious. After hearing that the government constantly called on the two hero associations to calm down and found that their propaganda was invalid, they threatened the two associations that if they still insisted on their own way and made the scene ugly, their government would forcibly ban the two associations, take the heroes under the command of the government and re-establish a hero department. The government''s proposal has won the support of many citizens. They must admit that their previous ideas were too naive and overestimated the dedication of heroes. In this situation, only by returning to an association and determining a leader can we ensure the unified action of heroes and reduce their conflicts. However, it is impossible for both the hero Association and the new hero association to yield to each other. Therefore, only a tough third party can integrate the two sides. The government has naturally become the best choice! ¡­¡­ "What does government mean?" At the high-level meeting of the hero Association, a group of high-level leaders were having an emergency meeting. Just now, the government called them and said that it hoped they would seriously consider the idea of merging into government agencies. "They clearly want to swallow our organization." "What does the new heroes Association mean?" "Can''t you see? The new hero association is basically an organization supported by the government to set up against us. Perhaps the ongoing hero conflict is also a link planned by those damn politicians of the government. The purpose is to force our association to become a running dog of the government. " The high-level officials curse and are extremely dissatisfied with the government. In order to resist the freak disaster, they founded the hero association from scratch. How many difficulties have they experienced and how many times have they saved citizens from danger? However, after the expansion of their association, the government, who has been a spectator for many years, suddenly took the hand to pick peaches? In this case, no one would agree. "How can we explain to the public if we disagree?" Xiqi sighed: "at the beginning, there was only one hero Association, and everything could be discussed. However, after a new hero association was created, trouble came one after another." "The latest news is that the new hero association has agreed to the government''s proposal of merger and win-win." Colson said silently. "These bastards!" The high-level people were shocked, and the new hero association was too shameless. The government had just proposed, but they agreed without hesitation. They hardly considered it. They obviously wore the same pair of pants with the government. "If the merger is put under the government, I''m afraid all of you here will lose your jobs." Marcoy said angrily, "the current situation is very clear. The new heroes association is with the government. If the two associations merge, in the election of high-level positions... The people of the new heroes Association have the support of the government, and we basically can''t compete against each other. This is probably the reason why the new heroes association is willing to merge. Where is merger, it is annexation." "What should we do if we don''t agree?" As soon as this problem arises, it is really difficult for all senior leaders to be silent. The voice of the public is so high that they urgently hope that the two associations will come together under the leadership of the government, command and act together to avoid the situation of fighting in the same room. "The citizens are too fickle. How much they supported the establishment of the new hero Association and said they would do both. However, how long has it been since they changed their mind and let our two associations merge. What''s more irritating is that they let us accept the leadership of the government." Speaking of it, the new heroes association was also established with the support of the citizens. However, it was not long before the citizens reneged and preferred the position of an association. "Perhaps, this is also the result of the government''s secret operation. Public opinion is a gun. At this time, it is in the hands of the government. You can hit whoever you want. It won''t matter whether you are a good person. Anyway, the muzzle of the gun points at you. Even if you are a good person, you are also a bad person in their mouth at this time." "Don''t digress. We''ve forced the government to the edge of the cliff. Let''s discuss the solution!" The top leaders looked at each other. Marcoy said slowly, "first of all, I want to ask you, do you want to merge?" "Nonsense, who of us would like to see our painstaking efforts for many years let out?" The top leaders shook their heads. "Then, it is clear that we must choose to reject the government''s proposal." Marcoy smiled: "the problem now is how to skillfully refuse the government, that is, to make the government speechless and the citizens impeccable." "Room chief marcoy, you can finish it at one time!" The senior management urgently urged marcoy, "don''t sell off." "The gun hit the head bird. None of us here could turn down the government. At that time, someone in our association was very suitable to be our spokesman..." Marcoy smiled. "Huh? You mean? " The high-level people are all human spirits. They don''t understand marcoy''s words. ¡°king£¿¡± Hickey frowned. Among the heroes Association, two heroes have high popularity among the citizens. One is the popular idol and the image of the Association - Sexy prisoner, er, wrong, sweetheart mask, and the other is, of course, a hero example, a man like God in the eyes of the citizens - King! However, for the current situation, sweetheart''s mask is not qualified. First, he is only A-level hero. Second, his popular idol status is a star. For serious things such as dialogue with the government, his star status is too depreciated. Therefore, the spokesman can only be king! "Yes, I think king will understand our pains!" Marcoy smiled. "Well?" The senior executives looked at each other, whispered to each other for a while, nodded, "I agree." "I agree." "King is the best choice." "Alas!" Hickey sighed slightly and said, "I don''t mind." ¡­¡­ G city. "Unexpectedly, the government''s losers seem to have played a good hand!" The general looked at the government building not far away and smiled. "It seems that I have a glimpse of these politicians. They are really gifted at Yin people." "General, you said that the hero association would not yield to the government. If so, does our plan need to be carried out normally?" Chuck asked respectfully. "Of course, I always firmly believe that only our great plan can completely control the strange disasters in the world and let the citizens return to the days of peace in the past." The general''s eyes were slightly fanatical. "Chuck, once we succeed, we will become great figures in history." "My subordinates congratulated the general on his success in advance!" Chuck flattered. "Oh, let''s not mention it for the time being. Let the government make a fool of them. However, chuck, why hasn''t the shadow assassinated king?" The general looked obliquely at the respectful chuck. "He hasn''t moved for so many days. Is he afraid?" "This... Maybe. After all, it''s king. Any killer will be nervous, and then he''s afraid to say." Chuck shook his head. "Speak ill of people behind their backs. Be careful that people cut off their tongue!" A cold voice sounded in the hall. "Shadow?" Chuck exclaimed. "Ha ha, you really don''t know!" The general laughed, "worthy of being the first killer." "Thank you for your compliment!" The shadow under the corner shook slightly, indicating the position of the shadow. However, his voice was not salty and was obviously not interested in the general''s compliment. "Shadow, why are you here this time? For money? " Chuck inquired that he didn''t charge for the last movie, perhaps because he wasn''t sure whether he could assassinate king, so he had to observe King''s life state in advance. Now it should have a result. "Money? No need. " Ying replied coldly, "king, I''ll kill!" "What are you doing here?" Chuck glanced suspiciously at the shadow under the corner. "Just to tell you, I hope you keep 20 hours of communication these days. I have good news to tell you at that time, Jie!!" A strange laugh sounded, the shadow in the corner shook, and the sound stopped suddenly. "I hope it''s good news!" The general turned back and looked at the government building. Chapter 465 Recently, the hero Association, the new hero Association and the government have made a lot of noise. However, king was not interested in the dirty things between heroes. After returning home, he buried himself in the journey of abusing polos. After three or four times in a row, he found that his mobile phone received a text message from the association. "The association invited me to be a spokesman?" After a little meditation, he immediately realized that this was going to push him out as a shield. "I wipe it, isn''t the association too clever?" He was deep in thought. He hesitated about the proposal of the association and thought it over carefully. He came forward to block the mouth of the government and citizens. There should be no problem with his reputation. At most, he should reduce his reputation. However, he needs to think about whether it''s worth it. When he went through, the cartoon only involved the freak Association. He doesn''t know what''s behind, or even that a new hero Association will be established. It has to be said that the hero association was good to him. When he was not strong at the beginning, the association turned a blind eye to his weak chicken performance. Instead, it always praised his strong strength, which deeply moved him. Moreover, if he refuses, the association may be incorporated by the government. He does not think it is good for the hero community. The government is controlled by politicians. Once the two associations are mastered, the heroes may become the bodyguards of politicians. At that time, the situation is even worse than that of the hero association to protect the rich. Therefore, in love and reason, he should help. As for the people''s misunderstanding of him... It''s a small matter. After all, what people think of him will not affect his future life. At most, there are only a few points less salted fish shouting 666. "Hey, Hickey..." After he figured it out, he immediately called seach. "Hey, king, where have you been these two days?" Xiqi''s anxious voice came. Since they decided to put king on the table at the meeting, they hurriedly contacted king. However, they couldn''t find King either by door or by phone. In the face of the government''s aggressiveness and the people''s ardent hope, they have been procrastinating on the pretext of "considering" these two days, and they almost didn''t get through it. "Shut up." King lies with his eyes open. Of course, it''s not too blind. After all, for him, collecting cards is also equivalent to closed door practice. "I see." In the past, they respected King''s hard work. However, at the critical moment, they wanted king to be lazy. "King, do you have time?" "Of course, I am very busy." King said bluntly, "are you for the sake of the speaker?" "Cough, king, please understand the decision of the association. We have no other way." Xichi apologized awkwardly, "king, don''t worry, the association will compensate you in the future." "Come on, what are you going to do when I become a spokesman?" King kept his mouth shut. Nowadays, power, wealth and fame are readily available to him. He doesn''t know what the association can compensate him? "Recently, in order to dig up first-hand information, major media reporters rely on the association like flies every day. It is impossible to prevent them. However, at present, they just make use of them. King, if you are free, please come to the headquarters of the association. We hope to hold an emergency press conference, which is up to you to announce the final decision of the Association..." "Reject the government''s proposal?" King asked. "Yes, we firmly believe that only an independent hero association can better complete the hero function. Once the association falls into the control of the government, I''m afraid the heroes will quickly degenerate and become a bucket of eating, drinking, whoring and gambling." Hickey said solemnly. "What do you seem to imply?" King was dumbfounded. The government in the world was really incompetent. Strange people have appeared for more than ten years. However, the government has been using the army to fight fires everywhere and was busy running for life. It never thought of absorbing strong folk into government institutions. As a result, the hero Association suddenly rose four years ago, stole the limelight of the government and eclipsed the government for more than four years. "Wait for me. I''ll pack up and start right away." "OK, king, please." "Little things." King smiled and hung up. He simply washed, changed his clothes, immediately opened the window and rushed up to city A. ¡­¡­ Association headquarters. "Dear journalists, after research and discussion, our association has decided to hold a press conference in the lobby of the headquarters to announce the results of our discussion on the government''s proposal. All journalists are welcome to attend..." Hickey glanced at the noisy press corps and loudly announced the association''s decision. "Wow, finally the result." "Is it obedience or disobedience?" "Go and grab the position." After hearing Xiqi''s announcement, the reporters immediately rushed to the lobby of the headquarters. In the lobby. Reporters crowded with each other to seize a favorable position, and long guns and short guns were set up one after another. It was as if all the bridegroom officials were entering the bridal chamber. "Cough, be quiet, be quiet!" Hickey calmed the restless hearts of the reporters. "Very good. Now let''s invite the special speaker of our Association..." He lengthened his voice and raised the appetite of reporters. ¡°king£¡£¡¡± He announced loudly with a smile. ¡°king£¿¡± The press corps was suddenly silent and looked at each other. "High, really high." "It seems that the hero association is uncompromising!" "There is a sign of ''King''. As long as they don''t make mistakes, it seems that basically no one can move them." Reporters know their elegance by listening to string songs. They just heard that king was specially invited by the association as a spokesman for the press conference. They immediately thought of the context. The hero Association wanted to use King''s reputation to force down the public opinion of the government and citizens. Because citizens owe King too much, even if they don''t agree with king, they won''t choose to oppose it. After all, hero conflict is just a scandal in the hero world, which basically doesn''t affect their lives. They just can''t stand the farce of the heroes, so they hate the government''s proposal. Deng Deng! King turned away from the backstage and smiled faintly in the face of the camera sound. Well, in front of everyone, he needs to keep his image. "Hello, I''m king. I''m glad to stand here and meet you." He said calmly according to the manuscript prepared by Xiqi and others: "for the government''s proposal to merge the hero Association and the new hero Association, our association very much recognized the government''s kindness. However, after careful consideration, our association finally decided to reject the government''s proposal." WOW! The reporters at the bottom were in an uproar. "Sure enough, judging from the fact that the Association asked king to come forward, it has clearly expressed its position, but its attitude is very tough." "Say no to the government, say no to the citizens, and only king is qualified in the hero world." The reporters looked like this, obviously they had already been psychologically prepared. "Find target!" The shadow in the corner of the lobby shook slightly. The shadow took out a mobile phone and dialed the general''s contact number. Doodle! A few faint bells passed. "Hello, shadow?" Chuck''s voice came through the microphone. "Tell you, general, welcome to the press conference of the hero Association. There''s a surprise!" The shadowy laughter echoed faintly. "Yes!" Chuck said he knew. "A good play!" With a pinch of shadow, the mobile phone in your hand suddenly becomes dust. "The rabbit is still not aware of being stared at by the hunter. Instead, he enjoys his carrots with relish. It''s interesting!" He glanced at King and smiled deeply. "Huh?" King''s heart suddenly burst, and he was inexplicably hairy. ¡­¡­ G city. "General, there''s news from the film. Let''s watch the news conference of the hero Association. I guess he has an eye on King, and King will appear at the news conference, but..." Chuck hesitated. "Hehe, I know what you want to say. It''s interesting, but the movie praises the killer who says'' killing all witnesses is a perfect assassination ''. What does he mean by letting us watch the press conference of the association?" The general''s broad back stood tall and straight. He stared at King talking on the large screen TV in the hall, showing a meaningful smile. "Moreover, if I guessed right, the number of viewers watching the press conference of the hero association may be very terrible." "Shadow this madman... If he wants to kill all the ''witnesses'', then he will destroy the world?" "If the shadow really implements his assassination concept, in this case, he has no choice but to destroy the world!" Chuck smiled bitterly, "I didn''t expect him to be so crazy. No wonder he didn''t choose to do it for so long. He was waiting for this opportunity. No wonder he didn''t accept money, because for him, money is just waste paper. After all, he has chosen to destroy the world, so paper money is naturally nowhere to spend." "Hehe, he specially reminded us to watch the press conference. It seems that we are also his goal!" The general smiled. "Wait until he passes king!" Chuck''s face grew colder. "Do you really think we can''t deal with him? General, I request to activate the building defense monitoring system. As long as the shadow appears, we can catch his whereabouts immediately. " "I don''t think it''s necessary." The general looked at King''s figure on the screen and said with emotion: "I don''t know why. I don''t think he can kill King. After all, king is rising all the way. Who can trouble him?" "General, you mean... The shadow will die in King''s hands?" I was stunned. "Ha, although I don''t want this, I vaguely feel that the shadow is dead." The general smiled. "It''s really embarrassing. He assassinated king so many times and never succeeded. It seems that we can only solve King''s threat to our rule from the surface." "Bright side?" Chuck thought. ¡­¡­ "May I ask king, at present, the conflict between the hero Association and the new hero association is becoming more and more serious. I don''t know what you think of this?" Reporters scrambled to ask king. After all, king is a world-renowned figure. As long as they get some content from his mouth, they can keep them from working for more than half a month and focus on cooking cold meals. "As for the hero conflict between the hero Association and the new hero Association, I think the two associations need to sit down and talk..." King replied in the most official language. Whew! In the air, a slight air breaking sound suddenly sounded. "Huh?" King''s ears moved, his heart burst, dangerous signals, crazy warnings, and an ominous premonition surged into his heart. Shua! When the poor figure dagger appeared, a short sword suddenly stabbed him in the neck from behind him. The short sword glittered blue and was obviously poisoned. "King... Bye!" The dark figure shook slightly. Whew! His dagger easily penetrated King''s body. "Failed!" The murmur of the shadow was a little more incredible. The short sword stabbed him without any touch. He knew he was empty, and King dodged in a few seconds. "Speed... Amazing!" He was slightly amazed. His dark body disappeared in the shadow and disappeared without a trace. The process from his appearance to his departure was only a few seconds. "Huh? What happened? What about King? " The reporters looked at king suddenly disappearing on the podium, because the action of shadow and king was very fast. From the shadow assassination to King dodging, and then to the shadow retreating, it was only a few tenths of a second between lightning and flint. The reporters didn''t see anything at all. They only knew that king suddenly left the table. They didn''t know the thrill just now. "Eh?" Not only the reporters were confused, but the audience in front of the TV was also at a loss. "Is there a freak disaster?" They couldn''t help wondering if there was a freak disaster somewhere in the world, so king had no time to say goodbye and hurried away to the scene to eliminate the disaster. "This..." Xiqi and others also looked at each other and didn''t understand what happened during the period. "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, King has announced the final decision of our association. Other things are just minor details." Hickey thought about it and thought that King''s departure for no reason would do no harm to the press conference. "King''s behavior is very strange!" The child emperor in front of the TV touched his chin and thought, "what happened at that moment?" "What is that shadow?" As soon as the flash of Fleisch''s pupil shrinks, there is a bit more dignified in his eyes, "rebellious tolerance... Shadow? It must be him! I didn''t expect that he had an eye on King. Moreover, his style of doing things was all out. He assassinated king at the press conference. What does he mean? Kill all TV viewers? No, to be exact, he wants to kill everyone in the world. Is this guy crazy? " ¡­¡­ "Assassination failed!" The general looked at King who had disappeared from the TV. "King is probably a pursuit shadow, isn''t he? Chuck, do you think the shadow can escape king? " "I''m not sure. The hiding way of the shadow is too powerful. It seems that it is really a lifeless shadow, which is impossible to prevent!" Chuck thought about it and said seriously, "so I think king may not be able to find the trace of the shadow." "In other words, there is still a good play?" The general laughed, "interesting, interesting, our army is almost assembled?" "Well! In a while, our Legion will shock the world. " "Ha ha, let the politicians of the government fool around for a few more days. At that time, I will prove to them that the gun comes out of power!!" The general laughed wildly, "the world belongs to our soldiers!" Chapter 466 "Someone just asked me!" This is the first thing king told Hickey after returning from the parallel world. At yesterday''s press conference, after he perceived the danger, he found it too late to avoid, so he directly asked the system to send himself to the parallel world, watched Saitama abuse poros again, collected poros''s cards, hurried back to the original world, and then contacted Xichi urgently. Assassination, someone assassinated him! Must be jealous of the handsome author! "Boyfriend..." At the other end of the phone, Hickey hesitated. King''s expression stagnated. He immediately took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "er... Sikh, don''t turn the subject aside. I''m very serious. I told you that someone intended to assassinate me at yesterday''s press conference!" "Assassination?" Xiqi was shocked and his face suddenly became dignified. "No wonder you left suddenly yesterday. I see... King, did you go after the killer? Have you succeeded in catching or killing the killer? " "This... The other party''s whereabouts are too strange. I didn''t find the other party''s trace." King to tell the truth, if the sixth sense of Asura''s Unicorn fairy had not warned him yesterday, maybe he couldn''t be aware of the killer''s approach at all. "What? Can''t even you find each other? The killer... "Sikh''s pupil shrinks," is it the shadow of a fierce name? " For the first time, he thought of the mysterious killer known as the first killer in the killer world - shadow!! "Shadow? Which onion? " King was stunned. It seems that he hasn''t heard of the great Xia. "Ying, recognized as the number one killer in the killer world, advocates that ''killing all witnesses is the most perfect assassination'', and is also one of the few S-class reward criminals. Wait a minute... Did he assassinate you at the press conference? At that time, it was broadcast live on the whole TV station, that is to say, this madman wanted to kill all mankind? " Hickey took a breath of air-conditioning and was shocked by his guess. "Is this the perfect assassination he wants?" King was also very surprised, "killing all mankind is indeed the most perfect assassination!" It seems that there will always be many crazy people who are both terrible and admirable in one punch world! "This is very important. We don''t know whether Ying''s assassination of you was instigated or spontaneous. If he chose to assassinate you, his purpose is obviously to assassinate a world-famous person. However, he has an excuse to kill all mankind recklessly. Therefore, king, you may not be his only target, We must find the shadow as quickly as possible, otherwise once the shadow is successful, it will be difficult for us to touch his trace with his hiding ability. " Xiqi vomited a foul breath and said, "king, come to the headquarters of the association quickly. I called Tong Di and others to discuss the way to pay for the shadow, because I think the shadow may also be the promoter of Lord xibaba''s prediction. After all, the shadow with its own unique body method is enough to cause a heavy blow to mankind." "OK, I''ll be right there." King hung up the phone, changed his clothes and went out immediately. On the way, I met Tong Di, jenos and others. "King, do you know what happened? Hickey summoned us in such a hurry? " Tong Di wondered, "could it be that Sikes, who collected and edited a few days ago, foresaw something about the future?" "It''s about the first killer movie. You''ll know the specific content later." King didn''t explain the situation to Tong Di. He turned to jenos and asked, "jenos, where''s your teacher?" "Teacher?" Jenos said coldly, "he''s out looking for a freak disaster." "Looking?" King said for a while that Saitama''s fight against monsters should be fate. Either after seeing monsters in the disaster news, he packed up and set out, or he met them when wandering in the street. He specialized in looking for monsters a few times. Of course, the most famous one was after passing the hero identification test. In order to complete the task once a week, he ran all over the street and scared his little sister, Finally, the love of sonic egg pain completed the task and kept the name of professional hero. "How many meetings have been held these days?" In the conference room, the metal bat put his foot on the conference table and said, "well, do you know how many times I have been delayed to attend QIANZI piano performance?"? Do you understand the pain of being a brother? " "Aircraft head, believe it or not, I broke your leg and asked you to see orthopedics?" The tornado held his chest in his hands and stared at the metal bat like a little gangster. "Orthopedics?" Unwilling to show weakness, the metal bat glared back, "aunt, your mood is very unstable. I think you have endocrine disorders. Go to see gynecology!" "Aunt? Gynecology? " The tornado suddenly became angry, stared at the metal bat, patted the table and shouted, "little boy, are you weaned?" "Hero daily..." King and others looked at the discordant and quarrelling tornadoes and metal bats with shame. "It''s rare that you are in the mood to quarrel. It seems that you don''t know the horror of the shadow!" The shining flesh held the long sword and said faintly. "Huh?" King and others'' attention instantly shifted from the quarrel between the tornado and the metal bat to the shining flesh. "Frith, you seem to know a lot about shadow?" Tong Di licked the lollipop and asked with a smile. "Of course, after all, we come from the same place - ninja village!!" The shining flesh''s handsome face is very dignified, "shadow is also the most outstanding genius in our ninja village in the past 50 years!" "What? Are you stronger than Frith? " Tong Di and others were surprised. With the speed of light at the time of the explosion, Fleisch had unresponsive sword skills. His strength was absolute in the top few in the association. Such a powerful person even took the initiative to admit that he was inferior to the other party. In this case, only the other party has repressive power can make Fleisch so helpless. "Can you tell me more about the shadow?" Tong Di stared at flesh with a serious face. "Of course, after all, my real purpose as a hero is also because of him." Flash Fleisch said faintly: "shadow, the exact name should be called phantom sodway. I''m a platinum 21 apprentice in ninja village. By the way, I''m golden 37. Shadow has a very high talent in ninja and understands it very quickly. In the process of training, it quickly absorbs the knowledge taught by teachers and draws inferences from one example, The elders in the village were overjoyed by his superb talent. Ying soon studied all the ninja skills in the ninja village. However, he was not satisfied with this. He turned to pursue other forbidden skills assiduously. He was crazy about the mystery of the shadow and advocated the concept of the founder of the mystery of the shadow - no one had seen the real face of the shadow! He is possessed by the devil, he is crazy, he is integrated with the shadow, or he has become a shadow freak and began to fulfill the absolute meaning of the shadow - kill all the witnesses who have seen the true face of the shadow. Yes, he misinterpreted the meaning of the shadow and became a completely crazy man. The ninja village suffered as a result, and all people who know the shadow died under the sanction of the shadow, The village was greatly weakened and had to close the ninja training. The last session was the 44 session that ended. " "No one can kill him because he doesn''t exist. He''s just a shadow. Who can kill a shadow?" Flash of Fleisch slowly closed his eyes, "at least, I have studied for so long and still can''t find a solution." "So strong?" Tong Di and others stared. "Shadow? Indeed, who can hurt the shadow? " Tong Di was also lost in thought. "That''s nonsense. How can there be a shadow freak? At best, it''s just a guy hiding in the shadow! " The tornado hummed, "if I meet him, I''ll crush him directly!" "The shadow always exists in the form of shadow. His way of action is to move from one shadow to another, and his movement speed is very fast. According to the information I know, he is even faster than my speed of light, which is almost equivalent to one step across space to reach another shadow, so..." The flashing Fleisch glanced at the scattered shadows around him. "I''m not surprised even if he eavesdropped on our conversation nearby." "What!?" Tong Di and others stood up and looked at the nearby shadow with vigilance. However, even if they observed carefully, they didn''t find a trace. "I just said it was possible!" Seeing that Tong Di and others were so nervous, flash fries said faintly. "... little white face, scare me!" The metal bat sat down again dissatisfied. "It turns out that he is not only a child, but also a coward!" The tornado seized the opportunity to ridicule a wave. "What!? Old aunt, believe it or not, I beat your head back and turned it into a shrinking turtle? " The metal bat glared at the tornado. "Come on, I think you become a twist first, or I become a shrinking turtle!" The tornado glared back. "Hero daily... Frith, go on!" Tong Di and others looked at flesh again. "In fact, I joined the heroes association to trace the whereabouts of the shadow. However, you know, the shadow pursues that" killing all witnesses is the most perfect assassination ". Therefore, there is no living person left at the scene of the assassination, and no one knows the appearance of the shadow. I don''t know whether the shadow has really become a shadow or the people hiding in the shadow. Of course, I personally prefer that he is a person hiding in the shadow. After all, if he really becomes a shadow, he will already be invincible in the world, and there is no need to hide like this. " "Besides, the only thing you can be sure of is that he''s a man," the flashing flesh whispered Shua! When Fleisch finished the information of the film, Hickey came in with Colson and Jess. "I''m very sorry, everyone, I''m late again." "Let me explain the purpose of this meeting..." West Qi glanced at a group of S-class heroes and said heavily: "at yesterday''s press conference, the shadow known as the first killer in the killer world assassinated king!" WOW! Tong Di and others took a breath, "assassinating king?" "Press conference?" Tong Di reacted very quickly and quickly caught the key point, "assassinate all mankind?" He soon understood the real purpose of white shadow. King is just a medium. The real goal of shadow is all mankind. "Everyone must have guessed the purpose of the film." "Nonsense, didn''t you say it? Assassinate king! " The tornado raised his eyebrows and said, "what? Why didn''t he start with king? Just because King is the strongest man? It''s unforgivable to despise me so much. " "People probably don''t mean what you said..." West Qi smiled bitterly and said bluntly: "the shadow hopes to convey a signal to all mankind through King: he wants to assassinate all mankind!" "Once the shadow is successful, the whole world will fall into panic. After all, no one knows whether their shadow will kill them. Therefore, we call everyone here this time in the hope of making concerted efforts to arrest or kill them." Xichi slowly glanced at everyone and said in a deep voice, "it''s related to the safety of citizens. Please come on." The atomic warrior said faintly, "if the purpose of the shadow..." "Wait a minute!" Tong Di interrupted the atomic warrior. He looked at the shadows around him. "As the flashing flesh said, maybe the shadow is hidden nearby. Let''s finally test the surroundings, otherwise it''s easy for the shadow to sneak in and eavesdrop on our conversation." "How to test?" King and others looked at Tong Di suspiciously. "King, sister tornado, you are super powers. You should be able to mobilize your mind power to scan shadows?" Tong Di smiled and said, "remember not to leave out our own shadow." "Simple!" King and tornado power cross check conference room. "No exceptions." The two of them looked at each other and quickly moved away. "Very good, king, sister tornado, don''t take back the power and keep turning it on to prevent the shadow from sneaking in." Tong Di smiled and said to the atomic warrior, "uncle, you can continue." "I''m not an uncle." The atomic warrior retorted with dignity before continuing: "if the target of the shadow is king, we can use king as bait and bury a snare. Only when the shadow appears, we will catch or kill him immediately." "What if the shadow assassination succeeds and King dies?" Sexy prisoners questioned. "Don''t worry, the association has bought insurance for king," sitch said Fuck off, buy the insurance. Who''s the beneficiary? King turned black and took a deep breath. "You don''t have to consider my safety. I have enough means to avoid the assassination of the shadow." "However, even if King has no problem, the plan is full of loopholes. The shadow is the guy hiding in the shadow. Before his killer action, he will observe the nearby terrain, and our ambush will basically let him find out." Tong Di shook his head. "I think I have a way to deal with the shadow." King said slowly, "none of us can catch the whereabouts of the shadow. No one knows where the shadow is hiding. However, he will appear at some time." "When assassinating!" Tong Di whispered. "Yes, assassination... When he does, it''s also our chance to catch and kill him." King frowned and said, "the opportunity is fleeting. He moves very fast. If he can''t hit it, he will run away immediately. Therefore, I think it can make him succeed in assassination and increase his stay time." Chapter 467 "I heard that king is still the spokesman for the press conference of the hero association?" "They said they would express their thoughts on the heroic conflict¡° "It seems that they also know that only by solving the problem of hero conflict can we restore the trust and image in the eyes of citizens." In the lobby of the headquarters of the heroes Association, the journalists gathered here again. The association had already spread the news. They would express some opinions on the conflict between the heroes Association and the new heroes Association, which immediately attracted a large number of journalists. However, they were disappointed because this press conference was king''s personal press conference and did not invite journalists to participate. The real purpose was to attract film makers, If a reporter is present, it is very easy to hurt the innocent. Naturally, this clumsy technique can''t hide from the shadow. However, they speculate that the shadow, as a guy who wants to kill all mankind, must be a proud man, knowing that there are tigers in the mountain and leaning towards the tiger mountain. Therefore, they are also very generous to announce King''s whereabouts and clearly tell Ying. At the same time, it is also an invisible provocation. They clearly tell Ying: King is at the headquarters of the hero Association. Dare you come? In the lobby of the association, Tong Di and others waited nearby. The tornado fully mobilized the power to cover the lobby and explore the trace of the shadow. The press conference will begin soon. King stood in front of the camera again and talked freely, but all his suggestions were false and empty. In fact, there was no specific content. His attention was no longer on the press conference, but focused on being alert to the wind and grass around him. Yesterday, he proposed to let Ying assassinate successfully, so as to delay Ying''s escape. However, this opinion was refuted by Xiqi and others. They dare not guarantee that Ying has any special means. In case king is killed, it will definitely be a shock to the world at the press conference. Today, King has gradually become a symbol of peace in the world. As long as king is alive and king is not defeated, everyone retains a glimmer of hope. If King has an accident, the faith held in people''s hearts will collapse. "The first killer to assassinate king?" Saitama learned the news of the shadow from Janos and also appeared in the lobby. "Why assassinate king instead of me? Because my name is the bald cloak? " He was also a little depressed. There were hungry wolves before and the first killer after. They didn''t pay attention to themselves. Hey, how angry! "However, a guy who dares to assassinate king must be very strong!" There was a fire in his eyes. King refused his challenge and left him with nothing to vent. It seems that there will be a torrent today. "Are you coming? Are you here? " He looked left and right for traces of the shadow. "Dare not come?" Half a day later, the tornado snorted impatiently, "coward." Others dared not relax, but still paid attention to the movement of the shadow nearby. "Huh? Here we are. " Saitama was shocked and looked excitedly at a shadow on her left. ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the shadow, the shadow looked at Saitama in surprise, "did this guy find me? No, it must be an illusion. The other party is just staring at something in his direction. " Whew! However, Saitama has stopped talking nonsense and stepped on it directly. "Really found it?" The shadow was very surprised. At the same time, he shook his body and disappeared from this shadow to another shadow. "So fast? "Hide and seek?" Saitama turned her head and stared at another shadow. "How is that possible?" The shadow was shocked. How did the other party find himself? I lurked next to King yesterday, but king was still indifferent. King didn''t realize it until he showed his killing opportunity. Tong Di thought it was ridiculous that Nian power could detect my trace. He didn''t realize that he had been hiding in the conference room yesterday and listened to the contents of the conference room in detail. However, king was really admirable, In the face of my assassination, I had the courage to let me succeed, just to delay for a few seconds. This fearless strong man is really admirable. I would never assassinate king unless I wanted to complete the most perfect assassination plan. Then again, what''s the matter with the bald head in front of you? Can you see through my position at a glance? Hoo, thanks to my speed, I can''t catch up even with the flash... Lying in the trough! "Serious sprint!" Saitama''s body shook slightly. In the blink of an eye, she appeared in front of the shadow, "dead cockroaches can''t escape." In Saitama''s eyes, shadow is a cockroach. Whew! The shadow quickly moved and moved to another shadow, "what''s the situation? Where did this bald head come from? " He was shocked. He saw through his position and could quickly catch up with his shuttle speed... What kind of pervert? "What a annoying cockroach!" Saitama looked at each other and didn''t fight. He only knew one''s escape and dodge. He couldn''t help thinking of an annoying mosquito. This annoying thing should be trampled to death. "Horizontal groove, horizontal groove, horizontal groove..." Saitama and Ying had a chase after each other in the lobby, because the speed of the two people was too fast, which exceeded the capture range of the naked eye, and even exceeded the perception upper limit of the reading power. As soon as the reading power just contacted Saitama and Ying, they had moved their position and stayed too short, resulting in almost no response to the reading power arranged by the tornado and king. "Ha..." The tornado yawned and said angrily, "are you coming or not? What''s the first killer? I think he''s a coward. " "Sister longjuan, calm down. It''s a competition of endurance." Tong Di pinched his little chin and said seriously, "the shadow must have noticed our ambush, so he would not stop. He was waiting. When we were negligent, he took the opportunity to kill King in front of the audience all over the world to achieve his goal of spreading panic." "Of course, Ying may be a coward, but I prefer the first case." "No way, the shadow will definitely come!" The shining flesh said firmly in the walkie talkie, "when he sneaked into the ninja village that day, the ninja village was also covered with a net. He still broke in and successfully killed all the people who knew him, and then walked away. Since then, his appearance completely disappeared from people''s vision, and people only remember that he was a shadow." ¡±Teacher¡° Janos looked at Saitama''s previous guard position and suddenly found that his teacher had disappeared. "Did the teacher find any clues?" He was lost in thought. ¡­¡­ G city. The general looked at the TV screen. King calmly gave a speech similar to nonsense. He took a sip of cigar. After half a ring, he spit out the white smoke and asked, "chuck, do you dare to appear?" The association publicizes King''s press conference so blatantly and does not invite reporters to attend. People who do not know the inside story will only feel strange. However, people who understand the causes and consequences of the association certainly understand the purpose of the association. "General, if our previous speculation about the target of the film is true, he will definitely sneak into the headquarters of the association and assassinate king in front of all the audience." Chuck was obviously impressed by the madness of the film. "Yes, I really look forward to him." The general smiled. "I don''t know if he can finish the task." Chuck said cautiously, "it''s hard to say that the last time the shadow was caught off guard by King and still failed the assassination. King has been prepared for this time. I''m not optimistic about this assassination. Of course, if the shadow hides other special assassination methods, it may also succeed at one stroke." "Ha ha, I still think... Shadow will not succeed, or even die under king." The general laughed, "let''s deal with king in the open!" "Yes, general!" ¡­¡­ City a. "Kill, kill, kill, you damn cockroach, you cockroach who only knows how to escape, fight it out!" Saitama puffed up a big "well" on his temple and chased the shadow angrily. "Knock inside! What grudge? Chasing me for a long time? " The shadow panted around between the shadows, and even escaped from the lobby and fled to the distance. However, the bald head was like a devil. No matter which way he escaped, the bald head always found his trace at the first time, and then chased him ferociously, making him busy with his life. He had long ignored the task of assassinating king. "Well, there''s no way!" He looked at the bald feet falling from the sky again. He stared at Saitama angrily and immediately smiled proudly. At this time, after some chase, they were far away from city A. In fact, their speed was too fast, so their chase didn''t last long at all. After careful calculation, it took only a few minutes. However, they had fled out of city a, very fast. "Hum, the guy without hair really has a bare IQ. You''ve been hit by my plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain." With a smile, the shadow on his body suddenly disappeared from Saitama''s eyes. He had been pulled back to the lobby of the association headquarters from outside city a in a flash. "Hey, hey, is that shadow coming or not?" The tornado walked around impatiently with its small short legs. It was empty and everything was normal. "Patience, patience, King''s speech is coming to an end. At the end of the speech, it is usually the easiest time for us to relax. I guess he may choose that short moment to shoot. Everyone should be vigilant." Tong Di calmly encouraged everyone''s morale. "Yes, we must catch the shadow this time, otherwise once he changes his goal, we will be very passive." Hickey also explained the seriousness of the matter on the walkie talkie. "Shadow..." The flashing Fleisch stared at King in the lobby, always paying attention to any wind and grass. "Hoo hoo, king, you''re so bold. In order to lead me out, you should die openly. Ha, I''ll help you." Seeing Saitama get rid of, the shadow sighed and stared at King, who was speaking to himself, and smiled deeply. "Huh?" King seemed to notice. He raised his eyebrows and suddenly said, "this is the end of the press conference." As soon as this sentence came out, the shadow behind him suddenly twisted. "There it is!!" Tornado and others stood up and rushed to King. "Strange, why is there no movement?" The child emperor and others looked at the calm shadow in surprise, "Oh, is it that the shadow has escaped?" They were so anxious that they rushed over. However, as soon as he entered a certain field, all the people fell to the ground involuntarily and couldn''t move. "What, what?" They looked at each other in horror. Pa Pa! King looked at the shadow of the chair behind him and clapped gently, "shadow, I respect you as a fool. Do you dare to break in when you know there is a trap? Confidence? Arrogance? " "Huh? King, what exactly did you use? " There were some waves in the shadow, and a deep word came out. "You gasped too loudly. What did you do before?" King lost his smile. I don''t know why. The breath of the shadow was too loud, which made his Asura Unicorn fairy catch the sixth sense, so as to expose the trace in advance and let him succeed in anti killing. "I''m not asking how you found me? But why can''t I move? " Shadow deep''s face turned black, took a breath, and avoided talking about breathing. "Have you ever heard of black holes? In front of a black hole, even light cannot escape. " King smiled faintly, "you may not know that my reading power can control gravity and create an effect similar to a black hole." He was very glad that he received several cards from gruganthup, who is known as the first master of mental power in the universe, during these trips to beat Polos, so as to successfully understand its skills - Super mental moving gravity wave and mental moving quickstone wave. Moreover, because these two skills coincide with superpowers, the two sides have merged into a new skill - Super ¡¤ motivation! "I see..." the shadow suddenly realized, "but how are you going to kill me?" "Ha ha, what is the way to kill a shadow? It takes a lot of brains! " The shadow laughed wildly. "Well?" King frowned. It''s really a trouble. "Found, cockroach!!" However, at this time, Saitama suddenly appeared. King didn''t even notice Saitama''s arrival. His body was not affected by King''s reading power at all. His eyes almost opened. He raised Kirin''s feet and stamped hard at the shadow. "Step on cockroaches seriously!" Boom!! There was an explosion in the lobby, and the floor of the podium had become a deep pit. "Ding, congratulations to the host on getting a four-star card!" "Dead, dead?" King looked at Saitama strangely. Is this guy absolutely invincible in one punch? Even the shadow can be broken? "System, I think the task may not be completed." The system didn''t answer. "What happened?" After King withdrew his motivation, tornado and others got up and rushed over, looking at the big pit on the floor. "Where''s the shadow?" They all looked at King. "Dead." King pointed to Saitama and said, "he killed it." "He?" Tornado and others looked at Saitama suspiciously, remembered that Saitama had fought hungry wolves, and reluctantly believed. "Let''s check the monitoring!" Tong Di suggested that just now they were all under control and had no idea what had happened. Monitoring. King talks to himself in front of a shadow. Then, the picture flashes, and the ground suddenly explodes, filled with smoke and dust. After a while, Saitama appears on the screen. "Sneak into the credit while the smoke and dust cover up our vision?" Tong Di and others had similar ideas in their minds. "Anyway, the only thing you can be sure of is that king had controlled the shadow at that time!" "King''s mental drive can even control the shadow?" They looked at each other and were shocked. How strong was king? In every battle, he always showed everyone a different shock like squeezing toothpaste. "I feel that I have become a salted fish in charge of shouting 666..." The sexy prisoner was very emotional. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Who isn''t? Chapter 468 After the shadow came to an end, the general and chuck found that the shadow had not appeared again. They had understood the causes and consequences and knew that the shadow died in King''s hands. King also continues his journey through the original world. Saitama and others are there. No matter how strong the Freak is, he can''t wave. Therefore, he chose to shut down, shuttle through the parallel world for more than half a month, sit beside the spaceship and applaud Saitama for beating poros, and his level has been rapidly improved again and again. From just breaking through level 40, he has gradually approached level 50. However, each level requires more and more experience, and now he needs millions of experience values, As soon as he saw that he still had more than 30 levels to upgrade, he suddenly felt decadent. If you continue, I''m afraid the experience value can soar to 100 million. Even if you drain poros, you can''t complete the upgrade! How do you play? "This state will bring a huge burden to the body like anaerobic breathing, and even lead to a sharp reduction in life span... However, for this man, I am willing to... Bet everything on me to fight!!" Boom!! The ship was ablaze with white light and flames. "Ha ~" King yawned in boredom and looked at the time. "There are three minutes left." After half a ring. Poros lay scrawny on the ruins and said weakly, "as predicted, this is an equal battle..." "Well, yes!" Saitama said calmly. "Cheat." Poros slowly opened his eyes and looked at the sky without God. The night had fallen quietly, and a few stars hung on it, as if thousands of people were looking down on his eyes. "I lost this battle, you still have strength, and I have no resistance. Whether it''s for you or me, it''s not a battle at all, and the prediction is really unreliable..." Boom! King came forward and punched down with a crisp fist. Poros''s unfinished words suddenly stopped. "Really, there''s so much nonsense when people are dying." He has experienced more than 20 polos events. The bloody battle he had seen was as smelly and long as aunt''s foot binding, which made him impatient to end polos''s life ahead of time. "Ah?" In Saitama''s confused eyes, king returned to the original world. After the original world absorbed poros'' experience value, it quickly shuttled through the parallel world and continued to watch Saitama war against poros. "Not surprisingly, this is a..." Boom! King step forward to understand polos''s life. "Ah?" In Saitama''s confused eyes, King disappeared in an instant. "No..." Boom! King shook his fist stained with poros''s flesh and blood, calmly chose to "return to the city" and cross again. His life passed quietly in boredom, and he really became a Buddhist otaku who didn''t hear anything out of the window and only abused poros. When I gather seven hundred poros, Saitama, I''ll beat you into shredded radish!! He went on an alien journey, steadily and rapidly raising his level. However, when he lived in seclusion, great changes had taken place in the outside world, which came from the government and the military. "Our government is deeply saddened by the frequent disasters of strange people in the world and the citizens live in fear all day. However, dear citizens, through the efforts of our government, we have the military force to effectively protect everyone. Since then, the hero Association and the new hero Association have no need to exist, so I announce that from then on, Heroes of the two associations also need to abide by national laws and must no longer use their powerful power without authorization. Once innocent people are injured and buildings are damaged, they will be arrested immediately in accordance with national laws. At the same time, in view of the increasing frequency of freak disasters, for the safety of citizens, the world will implement a military control system and martial law all over the world before completely eliminating freak disasters, We should eliminate the freak disaster from the root and return everyone to a real peace. " On the screen, general Lang Sheng announced the government''s latest decision. At the same time, the picture changed. A team of robots with cold style and momentum stationed in more than 20 cities to act as the city''s patrol guard. Once the strange people appeared, they would. He had just asked the doctor to help remove the limiter, and his strength soared greatly. However, he had not yet shown his skill, He asked someone to send him back to sell octopus. He didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. Alas~ "I''ll revive the past scenery of ninja village..." the shining flesh gently stroked his love sword - instant kill pill No. 2. "Now I''m free to attend QIANZI''s piano recital every day. I''m so happy, happy, ha ha, ha ha......" the metal bat threw his weapon special bat on the ground, "I can''t use it, I can''t use it, this scrap iron!!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Janos didn''t speak and looked cold. He won''t stop his revenge because of driving the knight and the military. As long as he finds the violent robot that destroyed his hometown, he will definitely fight in spite of the government''s warning. At best, let the doctor change his body. If the male body is too conspicuous, he can simply return it to the female body, Gender changes, and the government can''t find him. Moreover, with so many robots deployed by the military, he has every reason to believe that the military should know something about the once violent robots. So, I can''t say he''s going to break into the military headquarters. "Hey, hey, what are you talking about? Do you really think the army''s scrap metal can save the world? " The tornado patted the table and said loudly, "hum, if the quality of those more than 20 robots is only like driving knights, I doubt their strength. I strongly doubt that, in my opinion, they are just a group of goods painted with good-looking paint. What use can they play at the critical moment?" "Tornado, please believe in our strength. In fact, after actual combat testing, my strength can''t be ranked among the high-level combat power of robots." The driving Knight made a serious promise: "I am very sure that we have the power to maintain world peace." "Hum, wait and see." The tornado cursed, "I hope there will be a powerful dragon. The above disaster monsters will beat you all into scrap iron." "Even the most powerful freaks, we have enough strength to eliminate them." Said the driver firmly. "Good luck then." The tornado said angrily, "during this time, I''ll take a good look at how you mechanical army protect citizens." "Please wait and see." The driver Knight said seriously, "please also safeguard this hard won justice." Government is justice! This is probably the concept of justice he really adheres to! "Fuck you, justice." The tornado left angrily. Under the high pressure of the government, even if the hero association does not dissolve, it may have no real name and become an existence like a security company. "Then what should I do?" Saitama looked at a loss. He had been a hero with interest. Now the government suddenly said that when a hero damaged a building, he had to pay for it... He didn''t have the money to pay for it, so he didn''t know what to do? "Where''s king? I wish I could consult him. " He scratched his head in great distress. "Teacher, follow me. I''ll raise you." Janos solemnly said to Saitama. "Thank you, Janos, but I also hope to be self reliant. I don''t want to live on you. Don''t worry. If I can''t continue to be a hero, I''ll find a job and deliver takeout. Maybe it''s good." Chapter 469 "Ha? I lost my job? " Just after the closure, king, who planned to rest for a few days, opened the information and found the news about the government''s military control. "Hey, Hickey..." King dialed Sikh''s phone. However, in an instant, he immediately took away his mobile phone, because Sikh shouted excitedly and his voice was very harsh after receiving King''s phone. "Hoo, king, you''re finally back." Finally, seach took a deep breath and restrained his impatience. "What the hell is going on?" King is completely confused about the newly established military control commission. "It''s a long story. I have a long story. There are six key points..." "Oh, I see." After half a ring, king suddenly realized that he had finally figured out the context of the military control commission. In short, the government was too tough to sit back and watch the hero Association continue to develop, and deliberately recycled the privileges of the hero Association. "Aren''t they afraid of arousing public anger?" King is very puzzled. Their heroes have existed for three or four years. In the era of invisible government, it is the heroes who rush to the front, bleed and sweat to protect the citizens. Even if the government is strong, how dare they kill the heroes with a stick? "King, these politicians are smart. Before arousing public anger, they have promoted you and other S-class heroes as honorary president, honorary director and honorary member of the military control commission. In short, they have arranged the heroes clearly, and awarded medals to the heroes with outstanding achievements to commend their contributions, It also means that heroes can apply for employment in government civil servants, which is equivalent to providing for the elderly. Of course, they also say that the government has enough ability to protect citizens, so they will let heroes release Ma Nanshan and enjoy the happy and leisurely life... A series of operations, coupled with manipulation, secretly manipulate the media " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The arrangement is clear and justified, which makes it impossible to refute. "However, king, you haven''t shown up, so you haven''t been awarded a medal. He just named you as the honorary president of the military control council. Of course, it''s just an honorary president, and basically has no real power." Hickey sighed. "Honorary president?" King was stunned. He worshipped himself like a fairy and didn''t let his fairy interfere in earthly affairs. "Well, I already understand. I''m unemployed." He couldn''t laugh or cry. When he closed the door and worked hard to improve his strength, he was inexplicably unemployed. However, for him, unemployment just lost a source of money, but it didn''t affect other aspects of life. Even because he wasn''t a hero, he didn''t have the responsibility to "put out the fire" to save people everywhere. Just be an otaku with peace of mind. Moreover, he does not think that the government has done wrong. When the government has enough ability to protect citizens, there should not be violent organizations among the people, otherwise it will easily become an unstable factor for world unity. If the government and violent organizations don''t want to let each other, the result will only be a round of unrest until the winner is determined. At a time when freak disasters are frequent, unrest in the world is definitely a serious blow to citizens. However, the government does fuck up. It is too anxious to seize power, causing many unfair treatment to the heroes who once worked hard for the cause of world peace. For example, in many dynasties in history, at the beginning of the founding of the people''s Republic of China, many meritorious statesmen, whose existence threatened the rulers, so the rulers usually took advantage of their ability to control the situation to clean up the meritorious statesmen one by one and maintain their rule. Many people will sympathize with the heroes who died in vain, but this is politics! "King, aren''t you angry?" Xichi said in a strange tone: "they completely overhead you and make use of your fame..." "By the way, I have a question to ask. When I am the honorary president of the military control commission, do they pay wages?" King is very curious. "... should be paid." Hickey was tongue tied and could hardly react. "Oh, it doesn''t matter. Life is even more comfortable." King whispers to himself and receives the salary of the hero Association. He needs to make great efforts. While receiving the government pension, he can be a house man at ease and concentrate on improving his strength to defeat Saitama. Therefore, the compulsory rule of the government is in his favor. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiqi smiled bitterly. It seems that he can''t expect to rely on King to speak. At the same time, he secretly admired King''s mind. Before, he was clearly a great hero admired by thousands of people and reduced to the honorary president of pension now. King''s tone was not angry, even full of joy. Maybe a person like King is a real hero. He will support unconditionally as long as it is beneficial to the people, even if it damages his own interests. "What''s going on outside?" King hung up his phone and turned on the disaster news channel on the TV. "An hour ago, a ghost level disaster freak appeared in P City, and the military machinery brigade quickly dispatched to eliminate the ghost level disaster freak before it caused widespread damage. Congratulations..." "According to our reporter''s feedback, there are tiger level disaster monsters in X city. However, the military machinery brigade dispatched very quickly and completely eliminated tiger level disaster monsters in only one minute..." "Wolf level disaster freaks also appeared in T city. However, the military machinery brigade was wiped out without causing casualties..." The disaster channel is highly praised. It is full of victory, victory and victory, and the description is very easy. It seems that it is easy to eliminate freaks for the military machinery brigade. "Unanimous praise... Not bad!" After reading for a few minutes, King found that all the reports were the victory reports of the military machinery brigade. "Go out for a walk!" He turned off the TV, changed into clean clothes and went out at once. KAKA! On the streets, teams of robots patrol, scanning everyone passing by with red eyes to find and identify strange people. "No wonder all the disaster news praised the rapid action of the robot team. It turned out that the number of robot troops was so huge and mobile patrol. Of course, they responded very quickly to the monster disaster..." King was amazed. "Huh? This banner... " He suddenly saw a banner on a propaganda department in the street, which read: "heroes, we will never forget you!" "Is this a memorial to your predecessors?" He shook his head and felt strange. There was a sense that Lei (river crab) Feng lived in my heart. Hiss! Suddenly, a burst of foot brake sounded behind him. "Hello, customer. Your snow blowing has been delivered outside. Please go downstairs to receive it." "Snow blowing takeout?" King was stunned and suddenly looked back. Saitama was wearing neat waiter clothes and carrying a glass box the size of a suitcase in her left and right hands. There were many takeout dishes neatly in it. She was talking to people on the phone. "Saitama delivers takeout?" As soon as he looks sluggish, Saitama''s demon king has fallen to the point of delivering takeout? "Snow blowing takeout, everyone loves it!" "Thank you for your order. Please give us five-star praise. Thank you!" Saitama watched the customer go upstairs, picked up two glass boxes and was ready to run to the next customer. "Saitama..." King couldn''t help calling Saitama. ¡°king£¿¡± Saitama looked back, saw king and said in surprise, "did you get out of the customs?" "Yes." King looked at Saitama wearing ordinary waiter clothes, looked at two obviously special glass boxes, and sighed: "Saitama, I''ll raise you, don''t do it." Saitama, who has saved the earth countless times, has fallen to the point of delivering takeout. It''s not a taste to think about it. "What? I''m not poor enough to need your support. " Saitama flatly rejected King''s proposal. However, Saitama had been a zero income hero for three years with interest and lived happily. At present, the government implements the military control system and only returns to before liberation overnight. "Moreover, the association will continue to pay us wages every month, but we don''t have to eliminate freaks anymore. I think it''s boring to stay at home. Coupled with the invitation of snow blowing, I came out to work..." Saitama gave a brief account of the causes and consequences. "Oh, I see." King secret road hero association is very good to heroes. Even if the government stipulates that heroes shall not use unconventional forces without authorization, once they cause damage to the environment and citizens, they will be arrested and attacked immediately. It can be said that most of the heroes have been abolished. However, the association is still willing to support those who have worked hard for the reputation of the association, which is a rare conscience Association. "Oh, king, stop talking. I need to deliver takeout. I''ll talk when I''m free..." Saitama opened her legs, rushed out like a wind and fire wheel, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Snow blowing takeout... Has the once largest hero group in the hero world come out to make takeout?" King stared blankly at Saitama''s departure direction. It seemed that many heroes were changing careers Chapter 470 "Snow blowing restaurant?" When King found out the address of the snow blowing takeout company, he immediately put on his mask and cap. After confirming that the outsider could not see his identity, King strolled over to have a look at the situation. "Very lively!" In front of the snow blowing restaurant, people come and go. Looking at the satisfied smiles of customers, we can see that the taste of snow blowing restaurant dishes is really good. Moreover, the exterior wall of the restaurant is also pasted with various advertising words, such as "close contact with heroes" and other heroic themes. "Do you want to eat, sir? Our snow blowing restaurant is clean and tidy with excellent taste, and dozens of delicacies are waiting for you to choose... " The eyelashes at the door, dressed in the standard formal dress of the snow blowing group, were coming and going. When they saw king, they immediately hung up a warm smile and went forward to talk about the advantages of snow blowing catering. ¡°¡­¡­¡± King looked at the eyelashes of the former B-class hero perfectly substituted into the waiter profession and remained silent. "Hum, our dragon roll restaurant is really great!" A proud cold hum sounded nearby. The tornado stabbed king and said, "you, come to my tornado restaurant..." she pointed to the opposite of the snow blowing restaurant. ¡°¡­¡­¡± King looked at the arrogant tornado in surprise. Has the tornado made a meal? "Tornado catering?" He looked back strangely and saw that a tornado restaurant was set up opposite the snow blowing restaurant. However, Luo que at the front door of the store was not willing to get close to even flies. "You, eat in my restaurant..." The tornado stared slightly and pointed to another guest standing in front of the snow blowing restaurant to attract each other to eat in his own store in his own unique way. "Strange, it is reasonable to say that the tornado is also the second famous S-class hero. There should be many people who admire her. Why are there no guests in the tornado store?" King is very curious about this strange phenomenon. "Cluck, sister, why did you come to my door to pull guests?" The door opened and the snow blew out with a smile. Since the hero world was restricted by the government, she immediately took people to the sea to engage in catering. Soon, with the name of a hero and the violent chef with excellent cooking skills, the restaurant was operated vividly. However, the Dragon roll may be idle and bored, so she also came to intervene and prepare to enter the catering industry. However, At the early stage of the tornado, it attracted a wave of customers with its own fame. However, due to the poor service, poor taste, poor attitude... And so on, the original guests gradually passed away and became the appearance of luoque at the door today. Therefore, snow blowing has reason to be happy. She has been looking forward to defeating the tornado. She didn''t do it in the hero world. Unexpectedly, she successfully pressed the tornado under her feet after moving to the catering industry. "Hum, I solicit customers by my ability, can''t I?" As soon as the Dragon rolls into his waist, he raises his head slightly... Looking up at the snow! Because of the recent strength of the government, coupled with the people''s natural closeness to heroes, and the performance of the tornado "strong outside but strong in the middle" these days, the citizens are not afraid of her and decline the tornado''s solicitation with a smile. As usual, a famous hero invited them to dinner. Even if they didn''t want to, they would give face. However, they impolitely refused the Dragon roll. It''s really... Terrible. The reason is... The Dragon rolls poison themselves. Oh, no, they cook. Therefore, the restaurant of tornado is gradually not patronized. "Cluck, sister, you''ve worked hard for several days. How many guests have you attracted? Who doesn''t know that your restaurant has poor service, poor taste and poor attitude. The government has not ordered you to close the typical three bad restaurant, which has given you the face of the second ten of the S-class heroes. " Blowing snow smiled proudly and swept away her feelings of oppression for many years. Every day she watched the business of the tornado restaurant cold, and her restaurant was very hot, so she was very happy. "Hum!" The tornado snorted coldly, ignored the teasing of the snow, pointed to several guests and said, "you, you, you... Come to my restaurant for dinner." However, all were declined. "Giggle, sister, don''t bother..." blowing snow was very happy to watch the Dragon roll eat flat. ¡°¡­¡­¡± King secretly observed the two sisters and shook his head. They were definitely friends or best friends in their previous lives. He pondered and turned to the restaurant of the tornado. "Huh?" His unusual move immediately attracted the attention of tornadoes and snow blowing. "Ha ha, blowing snow, I have guests." The tornado laughed three times. Like a general who had won a battle, he proudly led King back to the restaurant. "This..." The snow blew a glance at his full restaurant. He couldn''t help but pie his mouth and pull a guest. What''s the pleasure? "Sit down and I''ll serve you..." The tornado made king sit down firmly, and then returned to the kitchen to cook. "It seems... I didn''t order?" King looked confused. He just saw the tornado and was bullied by snow blowing. Out of the subtle psychology of sympathizing with vulnerable groups, he chose to come to the tornado restaurant. At the same time, he also wanted to see the reason why the business of the tornado restaurant was bleak. "Tornado takeout, flowers see flowers bloom?" He glanced at his surroundings and found large propaganda slogans on the wall. "The two sisters are interesting." He shook his head funny. The slogan of snow blowing was "snow blowing takeout, everyone loves it", and the tornado was unwilling to show weakness and took a similar slogan of "tornado takeout, flowers see flowers bloom" "Scrambled eggs with scallion, scrambled eggs with tomato, steamed eggs and fried eggs... Since you are the only guest in our store for many days, I specially give you a whole egg banquet, oh, and this bowl of egg fried rice." When the tornado entered the kitchen, there was a crackling sound like battle. After a while, she used her super ability to send all the dishes to the table and proudly introduced the menu. "Fried carbon with scallion, fried carbon with tomato, steamed black carbon, fried black carbon... All carbon banquet!" King looked blankly at the plates of dishes as black as coal. He finally knew why the business of the tornado restaurant was so bleak. It was simply forcing customers to feed poison and force them back. "Take a bite!" The tornado is very strong and squints at King. It seems to say that you dare not eat? "GABA!" King turned black, picked up a piece of tomato that was not completely carbonized and bit it down. "Isn''t it delicious?" The tornado waited for a long time. Seeing that king was still quiet, he immediately asked expectantly, "I tell you, all the people who have eaten the food in my restaurant praise and have no bad comments." "What did they... Say?" King slowly swallowed down for a long time. In the heart, Tucao: "the Dragon rolls take away, flowers bloom, but chrysanthemums are opened, because this thing is easy to make complaints about the stomach." The tornado raised its head and said proudly, "they say the food in my restaurant is delicious enough to vomit." ¡°¡­¡­¡± King looked at the tornado silently. Such an obvious advanced black, the tornado didn''t see it, or did he see it, but he skipped it selectively and comforted himself? Alas, snow blowing restaurant costs money to eat, and tornado restaurant costs life! From this point of view, it seems that the dishes in the tornado restaurant are more valuable. "It''s really delicious to vomit!" He nodded in amazement. "Of course, I''m a senior chef who has participated in the kitchen god competition..." Tornado proudly said that she was the only qualified cook in the culinary industry. In fact, she was disqualified for cheating in that kitchen god competition. Of course, when the kitchen god competition made her itch, the trophy king gave her was robbed by a thief. ¡°¡­¡­¡± King can''t laugh or cry. The cooking skill of the Dragon roll also dares to participate in the kitchen god competition. Who gives her courage? "Don''t be in a daze. Eat more if it''s delicious." The tornado regained consciousness and looked at the stopped king. "Well?" King looked at plates of black charcoal, "Tornado!" In order to avoid continuing to take poison, he simply took off his mask and cap. ¡°king£¿¡± The tornado stared at King in surprise. "You guy, where have you been fooling around these days?" Chapter 471 "Tornado + King restaurant!?" After King tasted drugs in the tornado restaurant, considering that he was also unemployed, he was pleased to put forward the idea of win-win cooperation to the tornado. The tornado provided the store, and he was responsible for the operation. The two worked together to support the restaurant. "Welcome everyone!" At the door of the restaurant stood two little sisters with sweet smiles. There were more people coming and going. The waiters shuttled through them to order and serve. The take out brother in uniform also frequently went in and out of the restaurant to pick up food "Are you kidding? In just two days, the operation of a restaurant on the verge of bankruptcy has sprung up... " Snow blowing looked blankly at the hot tornado restaurant. "Hey, hey, blowing snow, what are you looking at at at the door?" The tornado was tucked into his waist and his small face looked proud. "Hum, you don''t take care of business in the restaurant. What are you doing here?" "As your sister, of course I have to take care of your restaurant business and increase your popularity." The tornado stabbed into the restaurant, "blow the snow, come here, I''ll order..." "... hum!" The snow blew angrily, ignoring the tornado that came to show off. "Lala..." The tornado sat on the chair with a smile and waved his two small short legs. ¡­¡­ Tornado + King restaurant. "Fortunately, I have a wide range of contacts, otherwise I really can''t save this restaurant." King was relieved to see that the restaurant was full of seats through the transparent glass in his office. The biggest problem of the tornado restaurant was that there were no staff - chefs, waiters, cashiers, etc. only the tornado, a legal Lori who neither cooked nor knew service, was busy. Of course, business was cold. After he decided to run the restaurant, recently, I don''t know where kenos learned that he was running the restaurant. He suddenly came to the door to join the restaurant. King was very excited and agreed to kenos''s request by using biotechnology achievements such as octopus to provide unlimited growth as joining conditions. Kenos also turned off the octopus burning point and took his staff to the Dragon roll + King restaurant. It has to be mentioned that in addition to the armored gorilla, kenos''s staff also had a mosquito girl who people mistakenly thought had been dead for a long time, but her lower limbs had disappeared and was replaced by mechanical legs. Armored gorillas and mosquito women have also become restaurant waiters. Because they are equipped with machinery, citizens subconsciously think that they are all robots. In the era of robot defense forces, robots are no longer strange for ordinary people. "King, you have retired from the position of hero. Have you considered taking a wife and having children?" Kenos said meaningfully. "Take a wife and have children?" King was silent for a moment. He really didn''t consider this option. Since he got the system, he has been living in a game mentality, touching strange cards and upgrading everywhere. If this goes on for a long time, maybe he won''t consider establishing a family until he reaches the level. However, at present, the government takes over the world peace and order effectively, and the hero has no use. He has to relax at once (before he is very idle) and return to normal life. Maybe he should also consider the normal life style. Kenos joked, "I heard you''ve been having an ambiguous relationship with the tornado?" "Cough." King coughed a few times and explained, "misunderstanding, it''s all misunderstanding." "Tornado + King restaurant... The name is like a couple''s restaurant or a couple''s restaurant." Kenos smiled. "Clearly a combination of partners!" King quickly explained. "Well!" Kinos mused, "king, you''re not young. You should find a partner to solve the problem of being single." "... I''m not in a hurry." King looked strangely at kenos, who was concerned about the major events of his life. Did he have to change from a scientist to a sociologist? "Wait a minute, I''ll call someone..." Kenos opened the door of the office and called the mosquito girl back. "Master, Lord King..." The mosquito girl has not had the arrogance of that day. Like a rabbit girl, the tempting animal girl has a shallow smile on her appearance and wants to say hello to King and kenos politely. "King, what do you think of the mosquito girl?" Kenos looked at the mosquito girl with satisfaction and immediately introduced to King, "how about letting the mosquito girl take care of your daily life temporarily before you find a female partner?" "Huh?" King looked at kenos in surprise and didn''t understand what medicine was sold in each other''s gourd, so he simply declined: "kenos, thank you for your kindness, but I''m used to living alone and don''t need someone to take care of me." "King, you are no longer a simple hero at the beginning. Now you are a restaurant owner and need to deal with many things every day. If you are alone, it is easy to take care of one thing and lose the other. If the mosquito girl becomes your servant, you can take care of your daily life, so that you can concentrate on your business and don''t worry about other trivial things." Kenos tried hard to persuade King. "No, no, I won''t bother the mosquito girl." King repeatedly declined. "Lord King..." The mosquito girl received kenos''s hint and immediately stooped slightly. The waiter''s apron sagged to reveal her white skin. She said shyly, "I''m willing to make cattle and horses for lord king. Please accept me!" "Ding, the system has detected that a strange person is convinced by the host and is willing to become the host''s mount. Does the host bind the mount to become your exclusive mount?" ¡±Mount¡° King, what does the system do? Chapter 472 "I heard that the military is very proud recently?" "Nonsense, overhead the government, suppress the British Association and control the world... Tut Tut, if you and I were you, we could not avoid having fun." "Should we be satisfied that we have reached the top once in life?" "Well, then... Let''s hit him?" "Ha ha, I think let him explode in situ and spiral to heaven!" "General? Oh, Wu Fu is really stupid. He really thinks that we give him sponsorship money, technology and so on in order to obtain the commercial protection of the government? Hum, we just used his hand to completely destroy the government. " "Then there is no nonsense. Our research results have been successful, and there is no need for the government to continue to exist." "The machinery went wild. Tut Tut, when all this happened, it seemed to look at the general''s face." "The mechanical rampage is also a big explosion of popular support. After the establishment of the hero Association, the government has done almost nothing for more than four years. The popular support has already dropped to the freezing point. Now, relying on its own government power and relying on the mechanical army and combat clothes to forcibly suppress the hero Association, it has lost a wave of popular support. Unfortunately, what the military fools don''t know is, Robots have already let us bury a "time bomb" that can detonate at any time, and the combat effectiveness of combat clothes is not strong... Ha ha, I have seen the end of world chaos and government dishonesty. " "I think it''s good. After killing the government, our goal should be to get rid of the hero Association." "Yes, they supported the establishment of the hero Association... Now their value has come to an end, and the violence has been solved?" "That''s not good. King is too strong. If the violence is solved, I''m afraid we are also in some danger. Take it wisely. As long as the people no longer need the hero Association, they will naturally disintegrate." "Oh, make citizens stronger?" "Make money by the way." "Well, I think it''s good. Harmony makes money! The impact of fighting and killing is not good. " "Ha ha..." "By the way, kenos is approaching King these days?" "Well, he still doesn''t give up and wants to get King''s gene." "Don''t expose..." "Don''t worry." The sound in the secret room gradually decreased until it disappeared. ¡­¡­ "No. 233, Fengyu apartment..." Saitama is looking for two special insulation boxes all the way. "Ah!!" Suddenly, a scream came from the front. "Huh?" Saitama subconsciously looked over and saw a strange man with two springs at his feet holding a young girl on the roof not far from the front. "Don''t come here, or I''ll die and she''ll be buried with me!" The spring freak squeezed the shivering girl tightly and threatened the robot team who came quickly after receiving the news. "Confirm the target - freak!" "Destroy it!" The robot team at the bottom looked at the spring freak coldly, and the machine gun in his hand clicked up. "Wait a minute, wait a minute, my daughter is in his hand. Please help her..." A thirty or forty year old aunt rushed out and knelt in front of the mechanical team and begged bitterly. "We are carrying out the task of eliminating monsters. Please get out of the way, or we will eliminate them according to the principle of being an accomplice of monsters!" The cold Reply of the mechanical team suddenly made aunt fall into an ice cave and feel cold all over. "These robots are too cold, alas..." "I miss the time when heroes protected us." "Now we have to face not only strange people, but also cold robots. Do evil!" The bystanders angrily stared at the ruthless mechanical team and talked one after another. "My daughter, please, help her, help her..." Aunt knelt on the ground and kowtowed. "Do it!" However, the mechanical team has raised its machine gun and fired according to the set procedure. "What a ruthless iron block. I won''t play with you!" Seeing the cold-blooded appearance of the mechanical team, the spring freak immediately obeyed the call of his heart, pressed the spring under his feet and prepared to bounce back. However Bang!! In the sun, a bald head glittered, and a fist cut through the space. In the blink of an eye, it reached the spring freak''s eyes and burst the freak''s head. Da Da!! Downstairs, clusters of blue flames burst from the mouth of the robot''s machine gun. make love! The walls and windows of the floor were broken one after another. "Ah!!" The spectators who ate melons couldn''t help crying out. "Daughter, no!!" When Aunt heard the sound of machine guns, she immediately raised her head on the ground, turned her head in horror and looked at the blood sprinkled upstairs. As soon as she was soft, she collapsed to the ground, hissed and cried bitterly, and tears rolled down like a dike burst. In previous lives, there is a very famous robot law in robot science fiction: robots must not hurt human individuals, or stand idly by when they see that human individuals will be in danger. However, in the world view of one punch, this law has never been born, so there are examples of robot riots in jenos''s memory, G4 attack king and various robot riots. "Huh?" The machine gun stopped, and the building was already dilapidated. On the roof, Saitama closely protected the girl, and the waiter''s clothes were full of holes. "Ah? Ying... Hero? " The citizens were surprised to see Saitama and the girl hiding behind him. "The clothes are broken, and I must be scolded when I go back..." Saitama looked at her ragged clothes slightly depressed. "Thank you for saving me!" The girl''s crisp voice came weakly. "It doesn''t matter. I just happened to pass by." Saitama grabbed the girl and jumped down from the roof in the scream of the citizens. "Oh, no!" After he fell, he looked back at the floor and suddenly his face changed, "this building is not, don''t I have to pay for it?" Sweat had oozed from his forehead. According to the new regulations of the government, once the hero uses unconventional forces to cause damage, the loss will be borne by the hero. Saitama, as a traditional poor force, naturally has no money to compensate, so every time he encounters a similar problem, he always tries to escape in various ways. "I''ll deliver the takeout. Bye, everyone!" He glanced at the indifferent mechanical team and immediately picked up his takeout insulation boxes. These two insulation boxes were specially made by Tong Di to blow snow. They can adapt to Saitama''s super fast speed and keep the takeout inside intact. "Human beings... Destroy!!" However, when he moved, the mechanical team immediately responded and raised its machine gun to shoot Saitama suddenly. "Not really?" Saitama dodged quickly. She was very depressed, but she was interested in saving someone from a freak. Do you need to get angry? Ah!! The screams of panic from other citizens suddenly rang out. "What happened?" Saitama was surprised to see the members of the mechanical team chasing and killing innocent citizens everywhere. "Wow, that''s too much." Seeing that the lives of some citizens were threatened, he immediately left the takeout box and rushed over. He grabbed the robot''s arm and said, "Hey, I''m the one who caused the trouble. Don''t make a mistake!" "Mankind... Destroy!" The robot spits out cold words, the waist armor opens, a dark muzzle extends, and the fire lights up. Click!! Saitama broke the muzzle and the arm and thigh of the robot. "Are you out of your mind? Really, the government also produces inferior products! " He blinked and landed quickly, destroying all the robots present to prevent them from chasing citizens. "If you break so many robots, you''ll lose your underwear now." Saitama easily got rid of the violent robot. However, his forehead exuded a lot of sweat and looked at the wreckage of the machine in panic. One night back before liberation!! It looks like I''m going to deliver takeout and pay off my debt in 30 years! "Human beings... Destroy!!" While he was thinking about how to reasonably shirk his responsibility, an electronic synthetic sound roared like thunder. Chapter 473 ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the tornado + King restaurant, king, kenos and mosquito girl are looking at each other, and the scene is quiet for a while. "Ding, the system has detected that a strange person is convinced by the host and is willing to become the host''s mount. Does the host bind the mount to become your exclusive mount?" "Ding, the system has detected that a strange person is convinced by the host and is willing to become the host''s mount. Does the host bind the mount to become your exclusive mount?" Only the prompt tone of the system kept ringing in King''s heart. The atmosphere was once awkward. "King, what do you think?" Kenos pushed his glasses, and the wise light was flashing. He approached king this time for no other purpose. He just wanted to learn from Tang Monk - learning from scriptures! At the beginning, he was determined to promote the evolution of new humans. He carried out research with the support of a group of employers. Over the years, he has achieved countless results, and even a nearly perfect new human genetic drug has been developed. According to the plan of his employers, his new human plan will soon be implemented, mankind will enter a new chapter, and he will also become the father of new mankind. However, in pursuit of perfection, he believes that there are still many deficiencies in new human genetic drugs, so he urgently hopes to get King''s genes for research. However, he plans again and again and fails. King doesn''t know what shit luck he has taken. He can always avoid the blood collection plan of himself and his employers. As a last resort, he had to go out in person and let the mosquito girl cooperate with king to play a golden cudgel and make trouble in heaven, and then learn from the Scriptures. "This..." King frowned and struggled in his heart. It would be bad for kenos to refuse rashly? "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully obtaining a mount - blood sucking mosquito girl!" "... system, what are you doing? I''m not sure. " The system doesn''t reply, which means I carry the pot? Ah~ The mosquito girl suddenly gasped. "What''s the matter?" Kenos looked at the mosquito girl with a strange expression. That expression was familiar to him. It was submission. Yes, it was the submission of those new humans to themselves in the process of their own research on new humans. What happened? Hallucinations? With a frown on his brow, he found that things were not simple, and an ominous premonition rose in his heart. There was an illusion that meat buns beat dogs - there was no return. "I have a sense of fullness and feel that I have a sense of belonging all of a sudden." The mosquito girl turned red and thought she was too ashamed. She felt that king was her master for no reason. "Cough!" King coughed a few times to hide his guilt. The system operation was too coquettish. He could only make a mistake and reluctantly accept a servant. Boom! Just as the relationship between the three became delicate, there was a sudden explosion outside the restaurant. "Huh?" King and kenos looked at each other and hurriedly pushed the door out. "What happened?" When he went out and saw the customers crowded in front of the door, he immediately separated the customers with his super ability and came forward to check the situation. "King, the robot went wild." Axel pointed to the broken robot remains in the street, his face dignified. "Robot rampage?" King suddenly said, "it''s an individual program error, or..." "I just called and consulted my brothers in other cities. I found that the violent walk of robots is not an individual phenomenon, but all." Axel took a deep breath. "Now the government is playing big." "All go wild?" King and others took a breath of air-conditioning. What is the situation now? All 26 cities are taken over by robots. Soldiers in combat clothes are only responsible for daily traffic security and fire fighting. Their actual combat effectiveness is not much stronger. In other words, robots are rampant, and the world is in a dangerous state. "Hey, hey, what? The driving Knight kept saying, "give them the task of eliminating freaks and look at their achievements. You have become a freak?" The dragon curled into his waist and said angrily, "really, the government is really just a mouthful loser. Counting on them to protect citizens is just like counting on pigs to become smart." "Pigs are not stupid, but very smart. In the animal world, pigs have the best IQ..." Kenos pushed his glasses and said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± King and others were ashamed. We talked about Chinese with you. Did you tell me about biology? "Huh?" The tornado glanced sideways at kenos, flashing green. "The top priority should be to eliminate the violent robots!" King was about to get angry when he saw the tornado. He quickly said, "blow the snow, contact Xiqi as soon as possible and let him communicate with other heroes to ensure that the situation does not deteriorate. Axel, you also contact the new hero Association and let them send all heroes to destroy the robots. Kenos, please contact the government to see if they have a good way to control the robots." ¡­¡­ G city. When King and others were busy fighting the fire, G City, the robot base, had already exploded, and the robot army destroyed and killed everywhere, leaving G City in a panic. "Help!" "The robot ran away. Run, run..." "Hero, hero, we need heroes!!" The citizens cried and ran away from their former protectors. "Human beings... Destroy!!" The robot stretched out his machine gun arm. "Burning!!" However, it had not yet fired a bullet, and a hot flame came and melted it completely. "Robots... Rampage?" Janos stared closely at the robot sprinting around. All kinds of horror pictures in his childhood surged up from his heart, "is it really the government? Is the violent robot that destroyed my hometown really an experiment of the government? " Since the government forcibly suppressed the British Association and restricted the action of heroes, Janos began to investigate the government''s research data on robots. However, because the military installed a complete monitoring system, he was always unable to sneak in. Unexpectedly, when he was at a loss, he found that the mechanical people''s Congress violent walking incident reduced the whole G city to a chaotic city, which not only reminded him of his destroyed hometown, but also made him more convinced that the violent robots that destroyed his hometown came from the unreliable government. "Burning!!" He did not rush into the military to question each other, but destroyed the scattered robot teams in G city one by one. Boom!! Boom!!! However, soon after, the defense line where the military station was located suddenly sounded several huge explosions, and thick smoke curled up, indicating the fierce battle. "Are there any violent robots in the military station?" His heart sank, "never let the military have an accident..." The military may store information about the violent robots that destroyed his hometown. Once destroyed, he will never find out the truth. "Speed up cleanup!!" He eliminated the rampant robots in the streets more quickly and tried to get out of the military station as soon as possible. Chapter 474 After receiving the news about the robot''s rampage, sitch was surprised and paced anxiously for a while. He immediately edited a mass text message and sent it to all the heroes with special mobile phones of the hero Association. "The world needs you. Please pick up your glory and fight for justice again..." "Heroes, go fight!" ¡­¡­ S city. "Now let''s invite QIANZI to perform on the stage..." At the piano performance conference, Qian Zi, the sister of the metal bat, dressed in an elegant princess skirt, saluted the audience slightly. "Qian Zi, come on, Qian Zi..." The metal bat is placed in front of the mouth in the shape of a trumpet with the palm of the hand to cheer up QIANZI loudly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± QIANZI looked at his yelling brother with a little embarrassment. People around also looked at the noisy metal bat in surprise. This is a piano performance, and loud noise is the most taboo. "Ah? Sorry, sorry to disturb you... " The metal bat noticed the strange eyes of people nearby, suddenly realized it and apologized to everyone. If other king and others saw him, they would be surprised. The ruffian metal bat knew how to apologize. Pa Pa!! However, the audience at the bottom applauded with goodwill. "I planted a seed and finally grew fruit. Today is a great day. I picked the stars and gave them to you. I dragged the moon and gave them to you. Let the sun rise for you every day..." The elegant and charming piano sound sounded leisurely with the rhythm of QIANZI''s fingers, flying in the quiet venue, making people slightly close their eyes and enjoy the beautiful and pure music. Woo woo!! When the metal bat saw that the other audience appreciated QIANZI''s piano sound, it burst into tears of joy and wiped its own tears with paper towels. "I''m so moved that I can finally enjoy QIANZI''s piano concert. Wow ~" He cried uncontrollably. Ding! At this time, a slight SMS ring came from the exclusive British Association mobile phone in his pocket. His whole body was stiff, he quickly took out his mobile phone, cried like a peach, and his eyes were red. His eyes were frozen, "mechanical people go wild?" Boom! There was a faint sound of explosion outside the venue. "Huh?" "What happened?" "Explosion? What''s going on? " The audience in the venue looked around uneasily. "Ding!" QIANZI on the stage also had to stop playing, and the piano stopped suddenly. "Audience, calm down!" Seeing that QIANZI''s piano performance was going to be bad, the metal bat suddenly stood up, carried his weapon, the metal bat, on his shoulder, and said angrily: "I''ll handle the things outside. I promise it won''t affect you." "All the bastards who dare to destroy QIANZI piano concert, I will break their heads!!" ¡­¡­ J city. "Lonely!" In the smelly prison, the sexy prisoners clearly and uninteresting depict one horizontal after another on the wall. Since Lord meow robbed all the prisoners in the smelly prison, the smelly prison was completely clean, and even once he was alone. He began the calculation journey of lonely days when he was bored. It has been a month and a half since the weirdo Association invaded the city. Ding! Just as he was concentrating on engraving his lonely heart on the wall, his body shook and the information came. His palm shook slightly and the horizontal on the wall was distorted in an instant. However, he didn''t care. Instead, he took out his mobile phone with expectation. "The mechanical people are running away, and the tolerable boys are in unknown danger?" He suddenly jumped off the bed, his muscles bulged high, his fist clenched and waved firmly, "in order to save the tolerable boys, let''s go... Execute justice!!" ¡­¡­ "One, two, one, two, change your posture and do it again!" The vest venerable is taking a group of his idle little brother to do in-depth exercise in a park to constantly tap and develop the potential of vest strength. "Let''s work hard. We follow the call of vest strength, gather together, exercise together, make progress together, and improve our strength..." He looked at his more than a dozen younger brothers squatting with their heads in their arms, sweating one by one and nodding with satisfaction. "Venerable, what''s the use of exercising so hard? Now the government has deprived us of the right to use force. Even if we become stronger, I''m afraid it won''t help. " The vest tiger sat down on the ground and was dejected. Once he was just a little gangster and was despised by others. Later, he tried to become a hero and respected by others. Now he has become a fallen hero who is not recognized by the government. His life experience has ups and downs, but so on. Pop! The vest venerable slapped on the shoulder of the vest tiger, stared into each other''s eyes, and solemnly said: "we become stronger to be ready to perform justice, because you never know when everyone will need you to save, maybe the next second, the next minute, the next hour..." Ding! He took out his cell phone, showed a trace of dignity and said to the big guy, "everybody, it''s time to show our strong vest." "Well?" The vest tiger and others were shocked and looked at the vest venerable. "All the robots of the government are gone, and the citizens are in dire straits. They... Need heroes!!" "And what are we?" "Hero!!" The vest tiger and others shouted in unison. "So what should we do?" "Execute justice!" "Very good." The vest venerable waved his big hand, "go... Execute justice!" ¡­¡­ D city. Ziz! Lei Guangyuan was wearing his complete protective clothing and was repairing the damaged circuit in the city. In the dark space, only the flickering electric fire reflected his focused eyes. After half a ring, he quickly repaired the circuit, who was very familiar with the circuit. Ding! "Mechanical rampage?" He narrowed his eyes and took a deep breath. His eyes gradually brightened. He threw away the tools in his hand, opened his toolbox, took out the large battery hidden at the bottom of the toolbox and installed it quickly. Ziz! After a moment, he held his two special electric rods and touched them slightly. The electric arc flashed, setting off his high spirited eyes. "Execute justice!" ¡­¡­ Magic show. Magic experts are holding a huge magic feast. "Thank you very much for your support. Next, we will present you the famous Magic - big change into a living person!!" Guru Guru Nagetto! They pushed up a rectangular box. The magic hand bowed slightly to the audience, then opened the box and let someone lock him in. "Ladies and gentlemen, next is the time to witness miracles." Shua! The box opened and the magician had been replaced inside. "Next, our new magician will perform for you..." The magic hand has already rushed to the urban area where the robots roam. "Robots? You will also be fooled by me. " "Execute justice!" ¡­¡­ In addition to the above heroes, the heavy combat vehicles carrying bricks on the construction site, such as crotch cloth, great King Kong and great philosopher, also killed the raging robots. This time, the heroes officially returned to prove to the world that heroes and citizens share weal and woe in this special period! Chapter 475 G city. Click! Click! Janos landed quickly and destroyed the runaway robots one by one. However, as the military base camp, the number of robots in G city is very large, and the citizens are scattered everywhere, so he can''t release the spiral combustion gun to clear the robots at one time, so he can only clean them up one by one in a stupid way. Boom! Boom! In front of us, there was a fierce battle. "Huh? Other heroes? " He frowned, bent his knees, suddenly kicked out like a rocket. "Robots vs. robots?" The battle ahead is very strange. The two robots are fighting fiercely. "Civil war?" He looked cold and stretched out his palm. "No matter what you fight, there is no time to distinguish at present, so it''s best for you to go to hell together." "Wait a minute!" At this time, a robot fell from the sky and landed in front of jenos. "Huh? Support? " Janos stared warily at the new robot. "The devil transforms people. I''m a metal Knight..." The robot said coldly. "Metal knight?" Jenos suddenly, sure enough, when the world needs heroes, even the procrastinating metal knights in the past sent their own robots to fight. "It''s me." Through remote manipulation of robots, the metal Knight mechanically said with electronic synthetic sound: "the devil transforms people. The current situation is that robots in G city and rumored to be kamperon disaster freaks are attacking the military station, so I hope you can support the military and prevent the military station from falling. Remember, we must ensure the safety of the military robot research institute, Because there are precious research materials in it, I think you should also be very interested, because some of them can make you stronger. In addition, give me the runaway robots in this city. My robot army has been mobilized enough to deal with those runaway robots. " "OK, you have the runaway robot in the city!" Jenos agreed. The metal Knight''s proposal was just what he wanted. As for becoming stronger and unchanged, he didn''t consider it for the time being. He just wanted to find out where the violent robots that destroyed his hometown came from? Has it been destroyed now? "Goodbye!" Janos took a deep look at the representative robot of the metal knight. In fact, he doubted not only the military, but also the metal knight, because they all have the ability to make powerful robots. However, at present, he can only focus on the military. As long as he knows the military situation and finds that the original violent robot has nothing to do with it, he will start investigating the mysterious metal knight. Boom! On the streets, teams of robots poured out to fight the runaway robots and escort the citizens to the shelter. ¡­¡­ Boom!! In city y, rampant robots are rampant everywhere. "Hide in the shelter!" "Hero, hero, we need heroes..." A group of citizens shivered and hid in the alley, watching in horror as robots abandoned machine guns because the bullets were empty and rushed towards them with two hands wide swords. "Mankind... Destroy!" The mob robot people repeat their program tasks and execute them meticulously. KAKA! However, before they got close, they suddenly twisted into a piece like a twist. "Huh?" The citizens were stunned and looked around for the hero who saved them. Whew! However, they only saw a figure passing quickly in mid air. ¡°king£¿¡± In the hero world, only king and tornado have such flying ability, and the figure just now doesn''t match the tornado, then there is only one possibility - King shot. "We are saved, the city is saved..." They embraced excitedly and wept with joy. "From now on, I can''t be a shit government anymore. Only the hero association can really protect us. Only heroes such as king can save us... Woo woo!" After this battle, the reputation of the government in the hearts of the citizens has become negative. I''m afraid that if someone provokes it later, the citizens can smash all government organs. When the military came out, it forcibly suppressed the British Association and forced the heroes to leave one after another. For the sake of the robot army, they did not have extreme news. After all, the efficiency of the robot army was indeed higher than that of the heroes. Unexpectedly, the robot army was so stupid. Only a few days later, it rioted collectively. The once popular urban protection army suddenly became an executioner. At this moment, they really realized the benefits of heroes. "Next!" The citizens did not guess wrong. The man who passed by just now was indeed king. He was separated from the tornado and others to clean up the robots scattered in every corner of the city. Like a cleaner, he was "cleaning" the city and creating a clean urban atmosphere. ¡°king¡­¡­¡± At this time, a robot flew towards king with a flame behind it. "Hey, attack me?" King waved his hand, twisted the robot directly into a twist, and taught it to be a man with an energy gun. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The metal Knight looked at the suddenly snowflake like screen. Jingling! As king was moving on, the telephone rang. "Hello, huh? Did the robot just destroyed belong to the metal knight? " King was embarrassed. "After all, it''s a robot rampage. I can''t tell the difference between the two for a while, huh? Let me deal with the robot in Y City, which can rival the Dragon disaster monster? Well, I see. " After he hung up the phone, he moved and rushed to the position provided by the metal knight. As a man who has witnessed the death of poros dozens of times, the Dragon disaster Freak is not enough for him. ¡­¡­ Not only in cities y and G, but also in other cities, the robot army hidden by the metal knight for many years also dispatched one after another. Moreover, when it was magical, his robot army seemed to be hidden under the shelter. No wonder no one found it. After all, the important buildings of the shelter and other associations were built by him. Of course, the number of his robot army is far less than that of the government. However, the addition of his robot army has greatly alleviated the shortage of heroes in major cities, so that S-class heroes such as sexy prisoners can get out to deal with the robots put into major cities by the military. Therefore, there is a strange scene in major cities. Robots fight robots. Both sides execute their own program instructions and fight to the death with scrapping. Heroes of the hero Association and the new hero association also joined in this wide-ranging battle to protect citizens from evading to shelters. On this day, the world fell into the flames of war. This disaster caused by the government "Above the dragon!" Xichi sighed and defined the disaster level of the mechanical people''s violent walk. "In addition, we should also guard against the metal knight, his robot army... It''s terrible. If it gets out of control, it will be a big disaster." Chapter 476 Boom!! Numerous rockets, missiles and other military weapons were launched at the military station in G city. "Human beings... Destroy!!" A robot like a transformer rushed to the station step by step, and the dark muzzle on the chest ejected energy guns like a beam of light, annihilating all the incoming artillery fire. "Chuck, have you found out the reason?" Through the window, the general stared at the huge robot not far away. It was once his proud masterpiece and the perfect arm he intended to use to control the world. However, at present, everything has changed. The arm he trusted most betrayed him and pushed him into the abyss. "General, according to the report of the technicians, the robot program may have been injected with a virus. Now the virus has broken out and all the robots are out of control." Chuck also looked bitter. He reached the peak of power and didn''t enjoy it for a few days. The reality immediately gave them a fatal sword. "Chuck, did you say I was wrong?" Instead of asking where the virus came from, the general casually asked seemingly irrelevant questions. "General..." Chuck opened his mouth. "I know, I may be wrong." The general interrupted chuck''s reply and slowly closed his eyes. At the beginning of the research on the scientific and technological arms, technicians once provided him with several schemes. One is to transform man by machine, like jenos, which is a combination of machine and human; One is the emotional robot, like the driving knight and the armored gorilla, which has the ability of independent thinking and its own emotion; A kind of mecha, like Dr. kunos''s mecha, driven by soldiers, like tanks; One is the battle suit. The nail hammer has been stolen, and it also needs to be worn by enough soldiers; One is the intelligent robot, which has no emotional thinking and will only act according to the already set procedures. He thought for a long time and finally decided to develop an intelligent robot. Because the users of the previous schemes all have the ability to think independently and have the possibility of betrayal. Once the ideas conflict, they may betray him. He will never allow this to happen. Therefore, he chose the "obedient" intelligent robot and made members of other schemes in a small range, Such as battle clothes equipped in the security forces of major cities and driving Knights However, unexpectedly, he thought that the most "clever" intelligent robot took the lead in problems. "I wanted to rule a peaceful and prosperous world. Unexpectedly, I made the world worse." The general slowly got up from the sofa and stared at the majestic large robot outside the window. "After this battle, I have no capital to turn over. Chuck, start the dictator. The chaos I caused is over by myself!" "General, in fact, we can fight a turnaround." Chuck clenched his fist, clenched his teeth and said, "the robots did all go wild, and our reputation in the eyes of the citizens fell to the bottom. However, the violent robots also completely disrupted the social order. Troubled times have come, and there are heroes in troubled times. In troubled times, only force is everything. General, we have an army and a powerful dictator, We can become the dominant force in troubled times. " "So why end the troubled times?" "Only in troubled times can we turn over!" "Chuck!" The general stared at chuck and said calmly, "I''m a soldier... From the first day I joined the army, I have sworn to defend the citizens. I can fight for power or bear humiliation for power. However, I can''t push the citizens into trouble for power." "Really?" Chuck whispered, looked at the general with a smile and boldly pulled out his pistol, "general, are you too great? However, I''m not as great as you. Once this turmoil is over, we will be greeted by the military court. I follow you to become a master, not a prisoner. Therefore, general, I''m very sorry. I can''t let you fool around. " "Ha ha..." The general sat back on the sofa, stared at chuck and smiled faintly, "you''re right. Once the riot is calmed down, our best outcome is just life imprisonment. I look down on my life, not to sit and wear at the bottom of the prison. Kill me, that''s not only to the citizens, but also to you." "Then, general, you can go on your way at ease. When I am successful, I will erect a monument for you and let the citizens sing praises for you forever..." Chuck pulled the trigger slowly. Bang! In the luxurious office, gunfire sounded, and then calm returned. Boom!! The violent robot outside the military base stretched out his palm. Dozens of muzzles were popping from its oversized manipulator, and the fire suddenly lit up. Whew! Whew!! Dozens of light flames were sprayed out, across the air and made a sharp sound of breaking through the air. Boom!! The artillery hit the base and exploded, and countless lights and fires flashed in the base. The garrison in the base had already run around with their heads in fear. KAKA! Just as the robots wreaked havoc on the base, an airport in the center suddenly opened slowly to both sides, and the underground lifting platform rose. On the platform stood an all white domineering mecha about the height of the violent robot. "General, you use the latest and best technology to build the dictator to guard against robots. It''s really good!" Dictator, this mecha is a special bottom box tool made by the general. It is also a powerful mecha he made with all his strength to resist the mechanical people. Because he suspects that everyone, even intelligent robots, is also within the scope of his defense and suspicion, dictator came into being. After testing, dictator has the ability to destroy other powerful robots. So Click!! Chuck piloted the dictator to quickly dismantle the robots that broke into the base. "Strong, strong, too strong, dictator, yes, I want to be a unique dictator in the world!!" Chuck sat in the cab of the mecha and enjoyed the powerful power of the dictator. Even the robot known as the cambiron disaster monster was vulnerable in front of the dictator. "All the guys in front of me will be crushed!" Whew! Just at this time, at the request of the metal knight, Janos came to support. He saw the wreckage of robots all over the ground, and then looked at the mighty dictator. He frowned, "are you from the military?" "Huh?" Chuck steered the dictator around and looked at Janos. "Hero? The devil transforms people? " As a confidant of the general, he is naturally very familiar with the major heroes. However, Janos''s body is changed once in three days and once in five days. It is like changing clothes, which makes people a little stunned. Now he has improved and upgraded, making his body shining with dark metal luster look like the imitation Buddha has explosive power. His body shape is very different from the streamline in the past. "Heroes are also obstacles in my dictatorship. They must be removed." After sitting on the dictator, Chuck''s confidence quickly burst. Even if king stood in front of him, he was also confident to kill King, not to mention a devil reformer with some record. Chapter 477 Boom! Chuck drove the dictator to attack Janos unexpectedly. Boom, boom! In mid air, gunfire roared and blazed. Shua! Janos moved left and right, dodged the fire attack, stared coldly at the dictator like a hill, stretched out his palm and whispered, "spiral burning gun!" Boom! The hot fire dragon shot out of his palm and swept away at the dictator. Shua! However, chuck drove the dictator to collide recklessly, and the flame poured on the dictator, making the dictator burn like a rolling fireball. "Huh?" Janos''s pupils narrowed and he stared at the dictator, who was still running wildly. "Stupid hero, dictator is equipped with the most advanced materials on earth, and its high temperature resistance is absolutely beyond your expectation..." Chuck mocked Janos''s ignorance through the megaphone of the mecha. "I see!" Janos frowned. His biggest basis was the spiral incinerator. Unexpectedly, he met a high-temperature machine armor, which forcibly destroyed half of his combat effectiveness. "But I won''t lose to you easily." He stretched out his hands and popped out two sharp machetes from his wrists. He stared at the rushing dictator. The rocket thruster behind him spewed out a strong flame. In the blink of an eye, he reached the dictator. The machete pointed at the other party''s mechanical joints and fell with his hands. to be sonorous! Janos''s eyes were frozen. His machete cut the dictator and burst into sparks. However, it only left a shallow impression. "Stupid, it''s said that the dictator has the most advanced materials. It''s not only resistant to high temperature, but also harder than historical records." Chuck manipulated the dictator to slap Janos. Whew! Jenos''s back fuel thruster ejected and dodged dangerously. "Tortoise shell!?" He looked coldly at the dictator wrapped in steel and could not start for a moment. Shua! Shua! Chuck manipulated the dictator to launch attacks on Janos. However, Janos was very clever to use his flexible body to swim around the dictator and look for the weaknesses of the dictator. "Annoying little thing!" Half a day later, chuck shouted angrily, "let''s see the dictator." "Tracking missiles!" His shoulder stretched out a dense muzzle, wheezing, the sharp sound of breaking the air sounded, the muzzle was emitting strong smoke, and more than a dozen missiles were launched, like a hound sniffing at Janos. Whew, whew! The missile is roaring: ¡ú... ¡ú... ¡ú... ¡ú "Hum!" Jenos glanced coldly and dodged the missile very flexibly. After half a ring, he flashed his eyes, ejected the rocket propeller on his back, and suddenly reached the dictator''s chest, guiding the missile to the dictator. "You are so clever!" Chuck exclaimed. His tone changed immediately and sneered, "however, cleverness is mistaken by cleverness!" "Try the dictator''s strong magnetic device!" Shua!! There was a slight sound inside the dictator. Janos''s body suddenly stiffened. The next second, he was involuntarily pulled to the dictator. The steel wreckage in all directions also flew to the dictator like a hundred birds flying towards the Phoenix. "Strong magnetic?" Janos was affected by strong magnetic field all over his body. His hands and feet were not sharp and his movements were stiff and difficult. "Ha ha, the dictator was originally designed to guard against the chance of one in ten thousand mutiny of the robot. It specially installed a strong magnetic device to overcome your iron pimples." Chuck laughed proudly. Whew, whew! The missile was also attracted and hit jenos. "Damn it!" Janos stared at the dozen missiles that had attacked him and whispered, "all fire!" Boom! The nuclear reactor in his chest made a dull noise of rapid operation, the rocket propeller on his back suddenly ejected a large number of flames, and his body gradually moved upward. "What?" Chuck watched in surprise as Janos gradually got rid of the strong magnetic control. "There is no way. This is the firepower device that he willfully asked Dr. kunos to strengthen. Once it is started, it will take only ten seconds. If it exceeds time, his mechanical body will disintegrate because he can''t bear it..." Janos stared coldly at the cab position of the mecha. "Ten seconds!" "Fix you!" Boom! Jenos''s rocket thruster turned on full power again and spewed out a large number of hot flames. In an instant, it helped him get rid of the strong magnetic control and fly to chuck''s cab. "Super spiral... Incendiary gun!!" He aimed his palm at the dictator''s cab and gave a low roar, with a big fire in his palm. Boom! After a few seconds of energy condensation, it suddenly ejected. Whew! The burning gun shoots out like a beam of light, which distorts the air. "Huh?" However, Janos''s pupils suddenly narrowed. In his sight, the dictator soared into the sky like a rocket and passed the incendiary gun. "Hide, hide?" His heart was filled with awe. "I am neither a fool nor your fixed target. How can I wait where I am?" Chuck laughed and fell from the sky. "Damn, I lost again!" Genos fell feebly from the air, and the mechanical body cracked one crack after another. He was helpless to watch the dictator attack. "Teacher, let you down again." His face was cold. "There''s no way. We can only explode and die together." The hero, even if only one finger is left, will not hesitate to poke his finger at evil! Whew! The reactor in his chest glowed brightly and nuclear energy gathered. Shua! Suddenly, a dark shadow swept through the air, hugged jenos and quickly avoided the dictator''s trampling. "It''s too early to abandon yourself." The faint mechanical sound came into Janos''s ear. "Drive knight?" Janos''s pupils narrowed and raised his eyes to see the driving Knight holding him tightly. "Sorry!" The driver Knight stared at Janos''s eyes and said faintly. "You don''t owe me anything." Janos said slowly. "I have unshirkable responsibility for this riot..." The driving Knight placed Janos and turned to face the dictator. "Drive knight, what are you doing? Betray the government? " When chuck saw that it was the driving knight who saved Janos, he shouted angrily. "Betrayal?" The driving Knight stared at the dictator, clenched his mechanical fist and said in a deep voice: "I have never betrayed the just government, because you don''t belong to the just government at all, you are just evil people in the name of the government..." He once trusted the government so much that he even helped the government suppress the British Association. Originally, he thought he was enforcing justice, but the government really poured cold water on himself. The world is not peaceful because of this, and even plunged into more desperate turmoil. He is not executing justice, but executing evil! Push the citizens into a more terrible abyss. I... am a sinner! "Traitors, all traitors..." Chuck shouted angrily. The intelligent robot betrayed them and the driving Knight betrayed them... However, he didn''t realize that he was also a traitor. He betrayed the general. "I just want to ask, what is the reason for this riot? Is the rampage of those robots part of your rule of the world? " Driving the knight to take a deep breath, the crimson one eye stared at the dictator and said, "and I... Is also one of the tools you use to deal with the hero association?" "Traitor, you have no right to know!" Chuck roared. He really had no face to say that he had been shady. "I see." Drive the knight to whisper, "tactical deformation ¡¤ king!" His back displayed two mechanical wings, which shook slightly and rose into the sky. "Tactical deformation ¡¤ copper!" The silver box in his hand suddenly changed into a rocket launcher and fired missiles at the dictator. Boom! Not surprisingly, however, his bazooka did not work on the dictator. "Drive knight, your mechanical body is made up of copper and iron with my own eyes. I know your function very well. Are you going to resist me? Ha ha, it''s just a mantis, killing yourself! " "Strong magnetic device!" Boom! A slight sound came from the dictator again, and the strong magnetic force appeared again. The driving knight who had originally rushed to the dictator hit each other quickly. "My sin... I''ll redeem it!" Drive the knight to relax calmly and let the body fly past. The nuclear reactor in his chest runs at a high speed like jenos just now, revealing a succession of dazzling light. "Huh? Self explosion again? " Chuck was surprised. Are these guys crazy? Self exploding? Didn''t your primary school teacher teach you to cherish life? "Remove the strong magnetic device!" He quickly retreated to avoid the self explosion driving the knight. "Rocket!" At the same time, he manipulated the dictator''s mechanical palm to spray many rockets to stop the pace of driving the knight. Boom! In a burst of gunfire, the body of the driving Knight resolutely rushed to the dictator, and the light on his chest gradually bloomed, which was so dazzling. Shua! However, the world is full of surprises. When the driving Knight died with the dictator with his will to die, a robot flew obliquely, hugged him around his waist and pulled his self exploding pace. "You young people don''t know how to cherish yourself. How can you explode without moving?" The metal Knight expresses his views on the elderly through the electronic synthesis of robots. "Metal knight?" The driving knight was stunned. The metal Knight became a very fearful figure in the military because he hid an unknown number of robot legions. For this reason, he once provoked the relationship between genos and the metal knight. Now it''s a shame to think about it. "Damn, when I''m transparent?" When chuck saw that the driving knight had stopped self exploding, he immediately killed back, and the dictator slapped them with a huge palm. "Leave you!" The metal Knight controls the robot and pushes the driving Knight away. Click! His own robot was held by the dictator. "Metal knight? Goodbye! " Chuck smiled coldly. "Well, see you later." The metal Knight said in a low voice, "self explosion!" "Huh?" Before chuck could react, the robot in the dictator exploded. Drive Knight: " Just after the lesson, we always explode, and we explode in the blink of an eye!! "Ding, the hand machinery is slightly damaged!" After a while, the dictator returned a damage report. "Damn it!" Chuck was furious, "kill the driving knight and the devil reformer, and then drive out all the other heroes." He manipulated the dictator to kill the driving knight and Janos. ¡­¡­ City a! Didi! In the war room of the hero Association, countless telephone rings. "Hello, this is... Huh? Metal knight? Looking for the minister? I see. Just a moment, please. " Maria was about to transfer the phone to Hickey. "Minister, the metal knight has something important for you." "Turn around." Seach immediately received the phone. "Hello, metal knight, this is seach. What? The military has a mecha rampant? Has the devil transformed people and driven Knights lost? OK, OK, I''m clear. I''ll immediately tell other S-level heroes to hurry to support them. " "Put me through to King." After he hung up the metal knight, he immediately asked Maria to connect king. ¡­¡­ G city. "Saitama?" King flew along the location marked by the metal knight to solve the robot of the so-called kamperon disaster monster. On the way back, he suddenly found Saitama in a mess. "Oh, I''ll go. What''s the matter with you?" He lowered himself in surprise. "It was accidentally broken during the battle just now." Saitama shook her tattered clothes with a depressed face. "Fight?" King''s eyes stared straight. Who could make Saitama so embarrassed during the battle? Looking at all the achievements of Saitama, in addition to the king of the earth in the dream, even poros only slightly damaged Saitama''s combat clothes, but in front of Saitama, his clothes almost became beggar clothes. What kind of fierce battle will lead to such a result? Who is so tough? "Saitama, who did you fight with to achieve this?" "Well... It''s probably money!" Saitama looked depressed. Because he was afraid of losing money, he just started to face the shooting of robots. He never fought back, resulting in the destruction of his clothes. "... well, your lifelong enemy." King laughed. Who is Saitama''s lifelong enemy? It''s definitely not Polos, nor the hungry wolf, let alone him, but brother Kong Fang. Since Saitama became a hero, he has been fighting against money, and even in the battle, he has been at a disadvantage. Jingling! His telephone rang suddenly. "Eh, did Janos and the driving Knight lose? Well, I see. Don''t worry. I''ll rush to support immediately. " King hung up the phone and told Saitama about the defeat of Janos. "Oh." Saitama nodded blandly. "You don''t seem surprised." "I''m used to it." "... all right!" King and Saitama rushed to city A. Chapter 478 M city. Freak club. "President, all the robots of the government have gone wild. It''s time for our freak club to fish in troubled waters. Are we going to make the situation more chaotic?" "Yes, yes, I didn''t expect the government to make such a fatal mistake, which just gives us an opportunity." "As we all know, there has been a shortage of heroes. This time, all the robots went wild. The heroes have been busy off the ground. If we do it again, we can push the heroes to the abyss." Speakers from several families of the club beamed with joy about the current social unrest to Romani conti. "Stop!" For a long time, Romani conti interrupted the discussion of several strange people and gave them a deep look, "I remember that whenever there are major changes in society, you always want the club to intervene. I must remind you, what is the purpose of our club?" Several strange people looked at each other and whispered reluctantly, "follow your heart!" "Following the original heart, just four words, contains the great truth of life. Why do we live together? Interest, we are freaks caused by interest. Because of persistent interest, we become freaks. We become freaks not to rule the world or slave humans. We are just pure interest lovers. " Romany conti said in an impassioned voice, "what is our goal?" "No cavities!" The scene suddenly cooled down. "Get out!" Romany conti impatiently sent several out to participate in the current changes in the current situation? Short sighted. It''s too short-sighted. Among the three freak organizations, the super pet manor and the freak association were destroyed one after another. There was almost no water spray. At most, the freak Association showed its face and hung up. Therefore, as a vulnerable group, obscene development and low-key life are the king. What dominates the world is nonsense. ¡­¡­ Boom! In the military station of G City, the driving knight is fighting with the dictator. However, he has completely lost the wind. He is rubbed on the ground by the dictator, like the pace of the devil. In short, he has no power to resist and can only reluctantly wave his fist to protest against the other Party''s rudeness. He has even lost the opportunity to explode, because at this time, chuck can easily manipulate the dictator to escape and escape quickly. No, to be exact, he doesn''t have enough time to explode. "Traitors will never come to a good end!" Chuck manipulated the dictator, pressed the driving knight with one hand and raised his fist with the other hand. "I saw you take shape with my own eyes, and today I''m going to scrap you with my own hands. This is about fate!" "So, bye!" The dictator''s fist fell like a hammer. Boom!! When the ground shook, the dust surged up like waves. "Fate... Is the most joking thing." A faint voice came into his ear. "Who?" Chuck''s pupils narrowed and stared at the ground. The dust gradually dispersed, and the dictator''s fist was held back. ¡°king£¿¡± The driver knight and chuck screamed at the same time. "Just coming!" King looked at the scarred driver knight and nodded to him. "Hoo, king, I''ll leave it to you." The driving Knight collapsed to the ground. "King, you came just in time. I''ll take your head and publicize my force to the world..." Chuck laughed wildly, "the strongest man? It''s just the strong mole ants selected from the mole ants. Crush, crush, I''ll crush them all... " "You seem to be the mole ant you said?" King looked at the dictator. "Do you think it''s safe to hide in a turtle shell?" "Hum, king, it seems that years of praise have made you form the habit of keeping your eyes above the top. If you look down on the dictator, I will make you don''t even know how to die." Chuck manipulated the dictator and stepped on it. Shua! King picked up the driving knight and dodged, placed the driving Knight next to Janos, and then immediately returned to fight. "Give you a big axe!!" King threw himself in the air, straightened his arms and squeezed his fists. Soon, his fists gradually turned into a Xuanhua axe. This skill came from meluzagrudo. He obtained dozens of cards from poros''s ship. Poros and his three most powerful fighting skills, which he had learned long ago, and even understood a lot of the miscellaneous skills of the bottom freaks. to be sonorous! An axe went down and made a crisp metal impact. Chuck laughed: "fool, dictator is the most advanced material..." "Ding, the mecha is slightly damaged!" "Eh?" His laughter stopped abruptly. He was surprised to find that King''s axe had dented the dictator, and even slight cracks appeared. If he had two more axes, he would definitely break the dictator. "It''s really king. He really has two sons." He took a deep breath and manipulated the dictator to open the steel armor on his chest. One painted black gun hole stretched out, "laser gun!!" Whew! Whew!! The gun hole was full of light, and more than a dozen beams of light burst out in an instant. "Super gravity wave!!" With a wave of King''s big hand, the nearby air was suddenly turbulent, and the laser beam seemed to become an entity, fell into the ground and disappeared. "What, what?" Chuck looked at the strange disappearance of the laser gun and stared at King strangely. "What did you do just now?" "I just made a trap, and then your beam went into the trap and died." King joked and smiled. "Dead? Beam dead? Light will die? Knock inside, fool me! " In a rage, chuck manipulated the dictator to swing his fist at King. King dodged, blinked and rushed to the dictator''s head, "I''ll fertilize you..." Ziz! The strong corrosive sound continued to sound, which came from the strong acid breath of gloribas. "Useless, useless, dictator is made of the most advanced materials, with corrosion resistance beyond your imagination..." Chuck smiled coldly when he noticed King''s intention. "Ding, the dictator is damaged!" "What?" Chuck was stunned. "This turtle shell is really hard!" King was surprised to see that there was only a small break in the corrosion. "King, I''ve had enough." With a roar, chuck manipulated the dictator to jump up, launched a rocket under his feet, pushed it into the air, opened his abdomen, and extended a muzzle the size of a water tank. "King, you go to hell with G city!" "Laser plasma gun!!" Shua Shua! The dark muzzle glowed brightly. "Good target!" King was no longer soft. His hands were folded into a lotus shape and aimed at the dictator in the air. "Purgatory is unparalleled..." "Is that the trick?" "Definitely." The driving knight and Janos stared at King''s move. "Explosive heat wave gun!!" Whew! Whew! The dictator''s belly ejected a dazzling strong beam, and there was a violent energy wave in King''s palm. Above the sky, two sharp breaking winds roared in the face. Boom! After half a ring, the light waves collided, and the world was silent for half a second. Soon, the rumbling explosion continued to sound, and the fire was like a fire burning the sky, lifting up a large fire cloud, which people thousands of miles away can also see. Shua!! For a long time, the air shock ended, the dictator fell from the sky, and the fuselage was already in ruins. KAKA!! The fuselage suddenly made a harsh sound, and chuck staggered out of it, as if he had just returned from digging coal. "Catch him!" The robot of the metal Knight appeared and won chuck, who had no resistance. "Eh? Is it over? " Saitama trotted over from a distance and found that the battle was over. "Well, I fired a salute to solve them!" "Jenos, are you okay? Why is it broken like this again? " "Teacher, I''m fine. I''m just a little careless." "Too careless!" "I''ll pay attention next time." Chapter 479 After King defeated the dictator operated by chuck, he cooperated with the mechanical army of the metal knight, the heroes of the hero Association and the new heroes of the new hero association to clean up the scattered runaway robots in major cities. After everyone''s efforts, he finally settled the robot runaway incident, which caused great damage in major cities. After all, robots are all fierce guys, After they have set their goals, they can ignore maintaining the integrity of the building. After this battle, the hero Association once again became a hero organization that attracted attention. People once again clearly realized the importance of heroes. Robots can''t replace heroes at all, because those iron pimples have no feelings. Who knows if they will run away one day. Therefore, after completing the task, the mechanical army of the metal Knight quietly withdrew from the stage in the vigilant eyes of the citizens and continued to dormant, waiting for the next task of justice. The robot riots have come to an end. However, social reports continue to appear. This social unrest caused by the government''s carelessness has put the government on the cusp of the storm for a time, and citizens have accused the government of inaction. The culprit, the military, has become the object of criticism. However, the head of the military, the general, has died. Therefore, as the Secretary and assistant of the general, chuck, who controls the dictator, anti-human and anti society, has become the main object of trial in the military court. "According to the supreme military court... Chuck was originally expelled from the military because he hated holding the general in his heart, secretly controlled the robots made by the military to serve the people, attempted to rule the world, and was seriously anti human and anti social..." "I sentence: chuck to death!!" King sat down on the sofa and stared at the public trial on TV. "I refuse, I refuse, I am wronged, the general is the mastermind, I am wronged..." On the screen, Chuck was frantically struggling in the hands of the security personnel. A strange smile from the general before he died suddenly rang out in his mind, "general, I am wronged. The general planted it for me. I am wronged..." The general, the old fox, has long known everything about the future. In order to maintain its own dignity, the government of course refused to admit that the supreme head of the military is in charge of everything. Anyway, the general has died, so they want to find a scapegoat and blame each other. Chuck, as a helper of the general, has not a high administrative level and cannot represent the military. Therefore, they blame chuck, The government''s crime is naturally much lighter. This is the usual practice of the government. It is usually a temporary worker. This time, it has become chuck, changing soup but not medicine. However, the people prefer this set. After all, they don''t need to know the truth. They just want a reasonable explanation. "I am wronged, I am wronged..." King watched as chuck was escorted down by the guards. "What a bloody drama." "Master, just cooked coffee..." At this time, a soft voice came into King''s ear. "Huh?" King looked up and saw the mosquito girl wearing a maid''s dress and holding steaming coffee in her hand. "Thank you." He took the coffee and took a small sip. He felt that he had fallen. He glanced and saw the black sperm coming in with a mop. At this time, black sperm is no longer the original little dot. After staying at King''s house, there is enough protein supplement, and it has grown into the size of a primary school student. Shua!! The mop rubbed the ground, and the black sperm dragged the ground hard. At first, the black sperm was very resistant to staying in King''s apartment because he knew that king had recognized his identity. Once he lived with king, king would be unhappy one day and might wave out his anger. However, after he checked in, he found that his life in hell was completely different from that he imagined. On the contrary, he had the illusion of breaking into heaven. Because of King''s hard work, he didn''t see anyone all day. He freely occupied the whole imperial apartment and didn''t worry about food and drink. His only task was to clean the room every day. At other times, he was free time, which was different from being treated as a dog in Saitama, He is almost half the master in King''s house. Moreover, he was surprised to find that among King''s associates, there was a strange man. It was said that he was once King''s servant and has now become a pillar hero of the new hero Association, known as the great demon king. This discovery made him more confident. He thought that the reason King recruited himself as a servant should be to prepare to educate himself and train himself as a standard freak hero to shine for the cause of social security. Speaking of it, King''s mind is as broad as an abyss. Even if he is a freak, he doesn''t dislike it. He tries to guide himself to the road of social (river crab) heroism. However, what made him a little uncomfortable recently was that king had an extra maid. Originally, there was an extra maid to share the housework. He welcomed him with both hands. However, he was surprised to find that the maid always looked at him strangely and had the illusion of swallowing himself. This freak doesn''t think I''m black... Mistakenly think I''m black and thick? Come on, I''m just sperm! I treat you as an accomplice, and you want to The black sperm glanced sideways at the mosquito girl and found that the mosquito girl was really watching him. He was like a thorn in his back. He hurriedly retreated and drilled into his sleeping nest to enjoy peace. "Sperm? The owner''s sperm? " The mosquito girl stared at the black sperm until the other party disappeared from her field of vision. "Dr. kunos gave me a task to sneak in, get close to the master, and then get the master''s sperm. I thought the sperm was on the master, but I didn''t expect it to be a sperm freak. However, at present, the master has been staying at home. It''s inconvenient for him to start, so I need to wait for the opportunity." In theory, she has forced the system to be defined as king''s mount and loyal to King. However, she is also a figure with independent ideas. As long as she does not hurt king, the system does not limit her other behaviors, such as bick. "Master, why don''t you go to the restaurant recently?" The mosquito woman asked with concern. "Restaurant?" King shook his head. "Let the tornado toss around. After all, she likes it, and I don''t have time." For some reason, tornado inexplicably likes "tornado + King restaurant". These days, even if the hero association has returned to normal, she doesn''t go to the headquarters of the association. Instead, she stays in the restaurant all day, which is called inspection work. The corresponding is blowing snow. Blowing snow leads the blowing snow group to stay in the "blowing snow restaurant" to make money and implement justice without delay. At the same time, it is also to fully operate the restaurant, strive to surpass the tornado again and defeat the tornado in an alternative way. "Master, where are you going?" "Shut up." King said truthfully that he would strive to continue his efforts and break through the level 50 mark as soon as possible. "You have a good home with sperm." He gave a brief explanation. "I see." The mosquito girl''s eyes brightened and the opportunity came. "Yes." King''s voice fell, the man had disappeared in front of the mosquito girl, and he had entered the time-space tunnel. "Master, go slowly..." The mosquito girl sends King away and looks maliciously at the nest of black sperm. Wheeze, wheeze! At this time, black sperm are hiding in their nests, eating wildly, replenishing body protein and striving to restore their prestige as soon as possible. Dong Dong! The door suddenly rang. "Huh?" He was stunned and opened the door. He found that it was a mosquito girl. He immediately asked vigilantly, "what''s the matter with you?" "Hello, I just made some egg tarts. Because the owner has gone out, I can''t finish it alone, so I sent it to you." The mosquito girl holds a plate of egg tarts in her hand. "Thank you." The black sperm quietly took the egg tart, glanced at the mosquito girl, and said in his heart: this female freak really has an idea about me. Hum, want to take me out while King is out? Oh, I used to be a dragon disaster freak. How can I see you? However, we still have to eat. "You''re welcome!" The mosquito girl smiled. Tick, tick In the living room, the crisp beating of the clock sounded. Half a day later. Dong! The dull sound of heavy objects falling to the ground came from the small nest of black sperm. "It worked." The mosquito girl smiled slightly and knocked on the nest of black sperm, "Mr. sperm, Mr. sperm?" After half a sound, no one responded. She immediately opened the door and went in. She found that the black sperm fell to the ground and was unconscious. "Done!" She pushed the black sperm, determined that the other party was completely unconscious, and immediately called Dr. kenos. "Hello, doctor, I''ve finished my task." "What? Have you got King''s sperm? " Through the telephone horn, you can clearly feel Dr. kenos''s surprise. "Yes, the sperm is right next to me." "By your side? No more inside you? " Dr. kinos was stunned. "No, on the ground." The mosquito girl looked at the black sperm. "On the ground? Come on, come on, put the sperm into the equipment I gave you. The sperm has a short survival time in vitro. Be careful. They''re all dead. " Dr. kinos was very anxious. After such a long time of efforts, he finally obtained King''s DNA, but there were thousands of mistakes elsewhere. "Short survival time? Probably not? " The mosquito woman looked at the black sperm dully. "Moreover, Dr. kenos, the equipment you give can''t hold the whole sperm." "King has so many sperm?" Dr. kenos was surprised. The special equipment he gave the mosquito girl was the size of a lunch box. There were liquid ammonia and nutrient solution in it. Such a large vehicle could not hold King''s sperm? How many sperm does king have at a time? "Is this the strongest man?" He whispered strangely, "it''s too strong." "Dr. kenos, what should I do?" The mosquito woman inquired. "It''s all right. I just need to do some experiments. Take some of them and put them into the vehicle and mail them to me." Dr. kenos said, "by the way, don''t let king find out. Moreover, you should serve King seriously and don''t show your feet." "I see." After hanging up, the mosquito girl took out a kitchen knife from the kitchen, made two gestures on the black sperm and cut off a small piece of meat. Black sperm is composed of protein, and no blood flows out. Moreover, as soon as the mosquito girl cuts, his wound will heal automatically, and the small piece of meat will automatically evolve into another small black sperm. "Become a complete sperm again." The mosquito woman looked at the comatose sperm in her hand in surprise. "It''s amazing. No wonder the doctor wants to study." She stuffed the sperm into the vehicle and hurried out to mail it to Dr. kenos. The next day. Dr. kinos received the mail from the mosquito woman. "Sperm, sperm..." He carefully placed the vehicle on the experimental platform and slowly opened it. "Burp..." I only saw the little black sperm burping in the vehicle, and he drank all the nutrient solution in the vehicle. "Who are you?" When the black sperm saw kenos, they also saw the laboratory. In the laboratory, many strange human organs were kept in bottles. Such a terrible scene immediately made him take a breath of cold air. "Is this... King''s sperm?" Kenos looked at the lively black sperm and frowned. Did the sperm become sperm? "Yes, I''m the sperm of King''s family. Please let me go, or King will come and kill you when he knows." Black sperm is a vicious threat. "Ha, is it King''s sperm?" Kenos took a deep breath. Even if it was incredible, he had to accept this fact. However, the world could not be explained by common sense and science. "Maybe King''s strength is too strong and his vitality is strong, resulting in too high sperm activity. Therefore, after the sperm comes out, they suddenly become strange people and become sperm strange people..." Kenos thought about it and finally brought the sperm back from a scientific point of view. "King is really powerful. His full vitality makes the sperm mutate and evolve. Yes, it must be evolution. King has removed the human limiter and evolved into a new human, the new human I dream of." His eyes flashed a trace of enthusiasm and stared at the black sperm. "You, what are you going to do?" The black sperm trembled and looked in horror at the approaching kenos. "No, no!" Ziz! Kenos took a bottle of unknown spray and fainted the struggling black sperm. "King''s sperm and DNA have been obtained. Ha ha, I want to decrypt King''s power... Complete the evolution of new humans..." Chapter 480 In the big forest at the junction of city y and city Z, a human shadow shuttles through it like light. Shua! Suddenly, a sword flashed. to be sonorous! The sound of metal impact suddenly sounded between electric light and flint. "Who?" Sonic rolled over and landed smartly on the tree trunk, staring ahead. "Me." Deng Deng! The shining flesh came out slowly from behind the tree, stepped on the dead branches on the ground, and looked at sonic, "sonic sonic, the only survivor of phase 44 in ninja village." "Flash Frith? Master? " Sonic stared at flesh and smiled innocently, "although I don''t know why you attacked me, if you dare to attack me, it means you have the consciousness of death!!" The shining Fleisch said faintly, "I''m just testing your strength. I''ll come this time..." "I know, I know, your purpose is to... Die!!" Sonik stretched out his hand and immediately held several darts in Qianqian''s thin hand and suddenly threw them at the flashing flesh. "Sword in hand!" Whew, whew! Several darts darted away at the glittering flesh. to be sonorous!! The flashing flesh frowned and took out the instant kill pill to block the dart. "It''s a little interesting!" Sonic''s eyes twinkled with excitement. He reached out his hand and touched a few more darts. He whispered and threw the darts at flesh. "Killing chaos!!" Whew, whew! The dart made a sharp wind breaking sound and shot out. "If you only learned this skill in ninja village, then... I''m very disappointed." The flash of Fleisch''s body shook and suddenly disappeared in sonik''s field of vision. The darts suddenly had no target and crashed disorderly into the trees and the ground, making explosions. "Eh?" As soon as sonic''s pupil shrinks, "where''s the man?" "Are you looking for me?" Behind him came the faint voice of flesh. "Huh? When? " Sonic was shocked, his body didn''t stop at all, and he kicked at his feet. He immediately spun and jumped out like the invincible wind and fire wheel in the king of destruction. At the same time, he grabbed a dart in his hand and threw it at flesh. "Burst the sword in your hand!" "You''ve been on the road for so many years and still don''t understand? In front of absolute strength, fancy moves will only make you die faster, not win. " Flesh''s shining body moved slightly and disappeared in place in an instant. "So fast!" Sonic was shocked and hurried to search for flesh''s position. He had pulled out his saber and was vigilant. "Can it be over?" In front of him, Fleisch landed on the tree trunk without a trace and calmly looked at sonic looking around nervously. "End? Just started! " Sonic showed a pure and natural smile, "it''s rare to meet an opponent with the same speed. I''m very excited, very excited... As a thank-you gift, let me take your life!" "The flash of four shadows burial is scattered and cut!!" His slim figure was split into two and four in an instant. The four vague figures were real and elusive. "Is that it?" The flashing Fleisch held his chest in his hands and his eyes were calm. "Oh, arrogant!" Sonic cooperates with four figures to kill, and the long knife in his hand flashes cold. to be sonorous! to be sonorous! The crisp sound of sword collision fluttered in the forest. Flashing the flashes of four figures, flare, however, the speed of flare was very fast, and the long knife in his hand waved a false shadow, as fast as lightning, to defuse Sonic''s attack. "No matter how many virtual shadows, there is only one real you..." the flashing Fleisch stared sharply at the Sony K shadow coming in front, "as long as the speed is fast, even if you have hundreds of shadows, it is useless for me." His blade cleaved forward. to be sonorous! Sonic''s figure flew out upside down and stopped abruptly on the way. "It''s over. You''re not my opponent." Fleisch pointed his sword at sonic and said coldly, "don''t waste any more time." "The more I listen to your tone, the more unhappy I am. It seems that I need to fight seriously." Sonic inserted his saber and suddenly took off the iron block on his legs and feet. Flash Fleisch commented: "it''s a good way for beginners to tie iron blocks to their feet to exercise their foot strength, so as to speed up their speed. However, for you, this weight doesn''t work..." "Do you think there''s only iron on your legs?" Sonic turned around, turned his back to the shining flesh, and took off his pants "This is..." Fleisch, who was shining, almost slipped from the tree trunk and looked at sonic''s crotch in surprise, a crotch made of steel. "Chastity, chastity belt?" He stared in amazement. What had he experienced to wear such things? "No, this is the super alloy... Iron pants I specially entrusted to make." Sonic said solemnly, "this is my defense equipment and secret weapon specially made to defeat a guy. It''s also one of the weights I exercise on weekdays." "Is that guy... A crotch thief?" Flash Frith took a deep breath and accepted sonic''s explanation. He said in a deep voice: "it seems that you have an opponent you must defeat. It happens that I also have an opponent you must defeat. His name is king." ¡°king£¿ The strongest man? " Sonic sneered, "you are more pitiful than me. You chose such a powerful guy." "Stop talking nonsense and do it!" The glittering Fleisch was ready with a knife. "Well, I''m more eager to beat you." "Ten shadow burial!!" Sonic pointed at the trunk of the tree and killed the flashing flesh. On the way, his figure was born two, two, three, four, four, five, five, six, six, seven... His children and grandchildren, infinite chamber, oh, no, he crossed the stage. He saw ten shadows in an instant, all with naive smiles, jumping at the flashing flesh. "Flow shadow feet!" Flash of Fleisch whispered, the figure suddenly turned into an illusion, head-on. Shua!! to be sonorous! The two fought in many virtual shadows. Most of them cut down the virtual shadows and collided only once or twice. "I got you!" After half a ring, sonic showed a naive smile, raised his long leg and kicked down Fleiss, "wind blade foot!" "Oh, it''s too slow..." Frith at the bottom shook his head. Shua! Sonic went down and suddenly emptied. "Too fast!" He was stiff, and the speed... Had exceeded the speed of sound. At this time, the shining flesh had come above him and kicked under his long leg, "wind blade foot!!" Bang! Sonik made a firm and hard fight, fell directly to the ground from mid air and posed as a dog eating shit. "The farce is over. Come back with me for special training..." Flash Fleisch took back the instant kill pill, "we have the most scientific training method and can continue to improve your speed. In this world, the world''s martial arts, only fast can not be broken. When you come back, you can defeat your goal..." If there were not many seedlings left in ninja village, he wouldn''t pay attention to sonic, an uneasy younger martial brother. "Really?" Sonic turned over. "Of course." "I''ll go back with you." Sonic patted the dirt on his body, picked up his secret weapon, the iron crotch, followed the shining flesh back to ninja village to continue to strengthen his cultivation and wait for the day of coming out of the mountain to defeat Saitama. "Saitama, wait for me to take your life!" He clenched his fist firmly. Chapter 481 Y City. "Saitama, now the hero association has resumed operation, and our snow blowing group will become famous again, so you should be honored that we invite you to join the snow blowing group. Decide quickly? Your way of fighting alone has fallen behind, and the snow blowing group is your future. " In the snow blowing restaurant, snow blowing and snow blowing team members surrounded Saitama with a menacing appearance. The scene was like an old group welcoming new people. "Why is that again? Aren''t you tired? " Saitama answered carelessly. "Not tired." Chui Xue smiled. She thought that with the excellent performance of the catering industry, she could press her sister. Unexpectedly, she let her sister fight back. Therefore, she paid attention to the hero world. This is the fundamental. To defeat her sister in the hero world, Saitama and her hotpot group are the objects she wants to win over. After all, Saitama, king Janos and retired silver tusks, a top strong man. "Hey, what''s your boy''s hand doing?" Saitama is sitting in front of a table. Because of the obstruction of the table, everyone can''t see Saitama''s lower body, but they suddenly find that Saitama''s hand has been shaking slightly. The scene and action... Boys understand. "Wow, cool!" They were stunned for a few seconds. Saitama suddenly raised her eyebrows and looked comfortable. "So fast?" A thought flashed through their mind. No, the focus was wrong. This guy is blaspheming Lord snow blowing!! "This guy is under the table to blow snow... Lu!?" Standing behind the snow blowing, the eyelashes and mountain apes were angry and glared at Saitama: "smelly boy, even if you are A-level hero, I''ll beat you up." "Yes, yes, kill him!" "Kill him, kill him. He dares to desecrate our respected snow blowing Lord. He must be killed." "Soaked pig cage!!" Other members of the snow blowing group also realized clearly and became angry one after another. "Wait a minute, what''s the matter with you?" Blowing snow looked at her angry little brothers strangely. "Snow blowing Lord, you, you don''t care about it. We''ll teach him a lesson for you!" Lily blushed. She didn''t know whether she was shy or angry. "Ah?" Saitama is also ignorant. What''s the situation? "Boy, accept the punishment!" Eyelashes jump from the table and rush to Saitama. They are raising their fist to hit people. They suddenly find Saitama holding the game console in her hand. Suddenly, her body is stiff. It''s terrible. There''s a big misunderstanding. "Eyelashes, what are you doing? If you don''t call, let me go. " The mountain ape roared angrily. "Stop, stop." Eyelashes quickly stopped the others. "Eyelashes, what the hell are you doing?" The snow blowing willow eyebrows frowned and looked at the strange little brothers in doubt. "Snow blowing Lord, the boy hid under the table to play, play and play games... His attitude is too bad. We should teach him a lesson." Eyelashes smiled at blowing snow. "Play games?" Others were also stunned. They first looked at each other, then awkwardly shifted their eyes and wandered in the restaurant. "Crazy!" Saitama looked at mountain apes and others strangely. "Saitama, don''t change the subject. Let''s speak openly!" Blowing snow stood up, pointed to Saitama and said, "our blowing snow team challenges your hot pot team, and we will fight the battle squarely." "I don''t accept it!" Saitama simply refused. "Deduct your salary this month." "Come and fight!" Saitama stood up, clenched her fist and was full of energy. "Sign the contract according to the rules." Blowing snow smiled and took out a printed contract. Last time, she didn''t sign the contract until the members of the hot pot group arrived. However, because of the lesson of the last time, she was afraid that king and others would make trouble on the spot, so she deliberately tricked little pure Saitama into signing the contract in advance. Shua Shua! Saitama glanced and didn''t find the unreasonable treaty last time, so he signed his name directly. "Good, Saitama. See you at our restaurant this time tomorrow." Blowing snow proudly raised the contract in Yang''s hand, "if your hot pot group loses, you should all join our blowing snow group." "Wait a minute, it''s not stated in the treaty." Saitama was stunned. "I''m very sorry. The contract is two pages... You only read the first page." Blowing snow turned the contract over. Sure enough, there were two pages of the treaty. "... how mean!" Saitama is sweating. ¡­¡­ When Saitama fell into the trap of blowing snow, king had come out of the closed level. The reason was very simple, because he successfully broke through the level of level 50 by relying on the level of poros and his strange ship. The system reached the upgrade opportunity and was officially upgraded to level 90 system. These days, the system is sleeping and upgrading. Naturally, he can''t pass through the collection of cards and get idle. "Mosquito girl, nothing has happened at home recently?" King sat on the sofa and took the coffee from the mosquito girl. "No, it''s calm at home." The mosquito girl said honestly. "Well, it''s all right. Go down and have a rest!" "Good master." After the mosquito girl left, the black sperm came in quietly and complained to King, "lord king, I want to report." "Report what?" King looked at the black sperm in surprise. "I suspect that the mosquito girl has misbehaved against me." Black sperm vocal tract. "Misconduct?" King was surprised, "what''s the specific situation?" "The last time you closed the door and practiced hard, I was replenishing protein in my room. The mosquito girl sent me a plate of egg tart. After I ate it, I immediately passed out. When I woke up, I found... I was missing some protein." The black sperm was angry. "Less... Protein?" King looked at the black sperm strangely. "Did the mosquito girl steal your food? Or cut your meat? " "No, lord king, the protein I''m talking about is that protein..." The black sperm tried to compete for a long time and found that king still didn''t wake up. He immediately pointed to himself and said, "my name. She may take the protein related to my name." ¡°¡­¡­¡± King reacted and immediately said nothing and called out the mosquito girl. "Mosquito girl, let me ask you something. You can''t hide it." He stared at the mosquito girl with a serious face. "Master, you say." The mosquito girl glanced uneasily at the black sperm for fear that her previous behavior would be exposed. "Do you... Force black sperm to find a relationship with you?" King asked politely. "Relationships?" The mosquito girl felt relieved and shook her head firmly and said, "master, no, I have never had a relationship with him." "Nonsense." The black sperm retorted, "I''m most familiar with my body. I really lack some protein. You must have taken it by improper means." "She didn''t lie." King said slowly that the mosquito girl had bound the system and could not lie to him, that is, the relationship between the mosquito girl and the black sperm was pure. "Ah?" The black sperm looked sluggish. "Lord king, don''t believe her too much." "Don''t worry, I have my own way to determine the authenticity of her words. She really didn''t lie." King looked at the black sperm. "As for the unexplained lack of protein in your body... Can''t you do it yourself?" "How possible!" Black sperm shakes his head wildly. He is trying to save protein and restore strength. How can he make his own behavior of hurting his body. "So you remember wrong?" King reasoned. "Remember wrong? Maybe! " The black sperm looked at the mosquito girl in confusion and whispered, "it shouldn''t be! I remember clearly. " "Well, it''s just a misunderstanding. You two are my servants. Get along well with each other and don''t be suspicious of each other." King shook his head. What''s all this! Chapter 482 "What? Saitama, have you agreed to the challenge of blowing snow again? " King looked at Saitama across the street, crying and laughing. He had suffered a loss, but he still fell into a trap. "I''ve signed the contract. Well, it doesn''t matter anyway. If I fight, I''ll solve them alone." Saitama indifferent way: "they are not strong." "The question is, what if they don''t fight you?" King sighed, "do you see the way the contract challenges?" "Yes, it says it''s a battle to bet on fate." Saitama raised some spirits and said, "think about it, it''s very interesting!" "The battle of fate?" King whispered. "Don''t worry about him. We''ll know the specific situation later. At that time, we can only see the moves." He looked at the loose and unreliable Saitama with a headache. You can really toss. ¡­¡­ Y City. Saitama called king, Janos and silver fangs and came to the designated restaurant of snow blowing with great momentum. "Hey, king, what are you doing? Fight? " When the opposite tornado saw king, he immediately asked. "Oh, it''s a challenge. Your sister challenged us. We''re just here to fight." King, explain it briefly. "Challenge?" The tornado lit up in front of him, "interesting, I''ll take part in it too." She followed with interest. "Welcome..." Snow blowing has already taken members of the snow blowing team to stand by. "Huh? Sister? " She suddenly found the tornado standing next to King, "I see. Sister, have you joined the hot pot group?" "Me?" The tornado held his chest with both hands, raised his head and said, "how is it possible? I just came to see the play." "All right!" Blowing snow glanced at the tornado and said in secret: sister, sister, I want to recruit the hot pot group in order to defeat you. If you know, I don''t know whether I can watch the play so calmly. "Lily, give my sister a watermelon and let her be the audience." "Yes, sir snow blowing." Lily takes orders. "So... Are you ready?" The snow blew his fingers. "Mountain ape, get on the duel tool." "Duel tools?" King pulled at the corners of his mouth. Sure enough, blowing snow won''t be foolish enough to fight them squarely. Pop! The ape lifted up a heavy box from under the table. The box was made of wood, leaving only a palm sized hole in the top. "What is this?" King and others looked at the snow. "This is the lucky draw box and our duel field." Blowing snow smiled proudly, "the box is full of scraping cards, and our duel method is to compare the group with the larger amount and the larger bonus." "If you lose, you can''t break the contract if you want to join our snow blowing group!" "Well, it seems very interesting." Silver tusks carried hands and said with a smile: "this is to win or lose with their own luck. As long as we are not bad luck, we also have a chance to win. It''s fair." "Yes, Silver Fangs are right. We are committed to holding a fair and just duel. By the way, I forgot to remind you just now. The way to win is to compare the winning amounts of the two groups, not one-on-one. Please remember." "It''s too naughty." Saitama said in surprise, "there are only four of us, and more than thirty of you..." Shua! Blowing snow took out the already signed contract, Yang Yang said, "Saitama, about the duel method, the contract is clearly written in black and white. You don''t have a chance to go back." "Saitama, remember to see it clearly next time." King helplessly looked at Saitama, which made people pit again and again. It really beat your innocence. "OK, no nonsense, we''ll start right away. As the host, we can let you draw the lottery first. Later, everyone will show up and count the winning amount of both sides." The corner of the snow blowing mouth is hooked. In fact, the scratch music in the dark box has made her hands and feet. Some scratch music cards with large amount of money will have special marks on them, which can be touched by hand. As long as all members of the snow blowing group touch those scratch music cards with large amount of money, the snow blowing group will win without doubt. Ha ha, Saitama, king, Silver Fangs and Janos, even if you are stronger than heaven, you will be defeated by my snow blowing scheme. "Let me be the referee!" Tornado volunteered. "That''s OK." Snow blowing promised with certainty. "Lucky..." King reached into the box, touched it, drew a scratch card at random, and scraped it carefully. "How many?" The tornado paced to King''s back and glanced, "one?" "One yuan?" The snow blowing team members breathed a sigh of relief. "King, your luck is too bad. Look at mine!" Saitama swaggered up, touched the card and scraped it open. "Thank you for your patronage!" The tornado announced the results mercilessly. "Bad luck!" Saitama crazily wants to pull her hair "Teacher, leave it to me! I won''t let you down. " Jenos glanced coldly at the members of the snow blowing group and said in a deep voice, "I will never allow you to defeat the teacher by despicable means." He reached out and took out his own scratch card. "Thank you for your patronage." The Dragon curls its lips. "Damn, careless!!" Janos hated it. "What''s going on? Is the fate of the whole group on my old man? " Silver Fangs shook his head, "there''s no way. Let me save you..." "Oh, thank you for your patronage!" The tornado disdained to announce the results. "No, I can''t help it." Silver tusks looked apologetically at Saitama and others. "Ha ha, three ''thank you'' and one ''one yuan'', Saitama, you have lost." Blowing snow laughed proudly, and other members of blowing snow group were also full of confidence. These real dishes could be killed without cheating at all. "Maybe you all thank you for your patronage." Saitama disagreed. "Ha? Everybody, let me tell you what the king of luck is! " With a wave of snow, the members of the snow blowing group came forward to draw the prize in turn. "Ten yuan!" "One hundred yuan!" "Five yuan!" ¡­¡­ One by one, the tornado announced the award amount of snow blowing team members. "Well, everyone has finished the lottery. Next, count their winning amount." Tornado said solemnly, "blow snow, count it yourself." "Sister, do you need statistics? We have clearly won. " Snow blowing pointed to Saitama and others and said, "accept your fate. You are already the people of snow blowing group." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Saitama and others have a black line. "Follow the procedure." Tornado said strictly. "Well, we listen to you, sister referee." Snow blowing group members are asked to count their winning amount. "Thirty five thousand three hundred... In order to show my broad mind, we are willing to take out the fraction and take it as an integer. Let''s treat it as a 30000 bonus!" Snow blowing said magnanimously. "OK, I''ll announce the results." The dragon scroll said meticulously, "the winner is... Hot pot group!" "Yeah!" Snow blowing team members celebrated wildly. "Hey, wait a minute, we won?" Saitama scratched her bald head and looked puzzled. "Huh?" The celebrations of snow blowing and others suddenly stopped. "Sister, sister, which side did you say won?" The snow blew nervously at the tornado. "Winner... Hot pot group!" The tornado announced the test results again. "Hot pot group? Impossible. " The members of the snow blowing group protested: "black whistle, black whistle, absolute black whistle, Lord tornado, you can''t be so partial to help because of lord king. The hot pot group has only one yuan. How can you win?" "Who said the hot pot team''s bonus was only one yuan?" The dragon curled his mouth. "I didn''t say." "Huh?" Snow blowing and others have a bad hunch. ¡°king£¿¡± Thank you for your patronage. The trio looked at King in surprise. "Sorry, I''m lucky..." King smiled and showed his scratch card, with 1 and a string of zeros on it. "If you''re not careful, you''ll get a million bonus." "One or a million?" The snow blowing team members were stunned. Is the gap too big? "Ha, we won." Saitama said, "snow blowing, you lost and should be punished." "Well, we are willing to admit defeat!" Blowing snow stared at King and said, "I''ll treat you to dinner." Damn it! Twice, King has ruined my perfect plan twice, my friend! ¡°¡­¡­¡± King''s eyes were a little sharp when he pulled from the corner of his mouth! "Huh?" The eyes of the tornado cruised on King''s and snow blowing''s faces. There''s a situation! Chapter 483 "Emergency meeting?" After King hung up the phone, he simply sorted out his instruments and ordered the mosquito girl and black sperm to go out immediately. At this time, two days have passed since the last PK with the snow blowing group, and the system has been upgraded. He was originally going to continue his upgrade journey. However, Xiqi suddenly called and announced that there was an urgent need to convene an S-level hero meeting. It''s a big deal to call an S-level hero for a meeting. City a. The conference room in the hero Association headquarters building. Two groups of people on the conference table confronted each other, staring at each other coldly, full of gunpowder. "Is the world crazy? Weirdos, bounties, murderers... Can all become heroes? " Sweetheart covered her forehead with a mask and stared at each other in disgust. She said coldly, "it''s hard to imagine that you villains appear in the street. Will the citizens be too scared to go to the street?" "This guy seldom speaks human words once." The metal bat carried his weapon, the metal bat, and looked at the hungry wolf opposite, "Hey, who... The hungry wolf, isn''t it? We haven''t decided the victory or defeat in our last battle, so we have to decide this time anyway." "Tolerable boy..." The sexy prisoner stared at each other''s strange faces. This meeting was a meeting between the hero Association and the new hero Association. On the hero Association''s side, all S-class heroes such as tornado, atomic warrior and Tong Di were listed. Saitama was lucky to join it because of Janos and king. Of course, On the side of the new hero Association, hungry wolf, Jeff, bick, axel, Wu Chi, Heng Gang... There are many acquaintances! "Laugh at us? It seems that your hero association is not much better? " Axel said faintly, "aren''t you the same? Jailbreak, freak... " "Ha ha, fifty steps laugh at a hundred steps!" Jeff waved his cloak and laughed. Bick held his chest in his hands and said, "castrate them!" "Huh? Come on, fight! " The relationship between the two sides, because it was the enemy''s reason in the past, seemed to be drawn. Shua! The gate opens and King walks in slowly. "Sorry, I''m late." King glanced at everyone present and looked at the hungry wolf and others in surprise. Obviously, he was very surprised that the hungry wolf and others were present. ¡°king£¡¡± "Mr King!" "Master!" Hungry wolves and others say hello to King. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tornado, they looked strangely at King. "King has a great relationship with the new heroes of the new heroes association!" Tong Di pinched his chin and thought, "among the top heroes of the new hero Association, the hungry wolf and others have all received the favor of king. The hungry wolf, Jeff, bick and Wu Chi have been influenced by King to correct their evil ways and officially become heroes. King can be said to be the guide of their heroic road." "At the beginning, when King adopted strange people, he was full of doubts, and King told the public with facts that strange people can also become heroes to protect everyone; At first, king showed mercy to Jeff, which was puzzling, but king told the public with facts that the S-class reward offender could also become a hero to protect everyone; At the beginning, King resolutely taught the martial arts of hungry wolves when hungry wolves were hunting heroes everywhere... Facts have proved that king has added many powerful heroes to the world. Compared with the obvious achievements of eliminating monsters, it is more heroic to influence the wicked and monsters to change their evil ways and return to justice. " "Moreover, the hero Association and the new hero Association have been unable to work together and have constant friction. If King is involved, both sides will restrain their anger to a great extent in King''s face." "Sit down and stop standing." King also found that there was something wrong with the atmosphere and hurriedly spoke to ease the embarrassment in the conference room. "New and old heroes, gather together. Congratulations!" "By the way, have you eaten?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tornado and others were silent. "I''ve had it. Fried rice with eggs is delicious." Saitama echoed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The heroes on both sides remained silent. King continued, "Oh, egg fried rice. I heard that egg fried rice is better than overnight rice, isn''t it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Heroes such as tornadoes and hungry wolves have a black line. "Yes, because the newly steamed rice is steamy and sticky, so it is not easy to stir. On the one hand, the aroma of eggs cannot be evenly integrated. On the other hand, there is no clear grain taste, and the water on the surface of overnight rice is almost volatilized, so it will be much dry. " King asked serious questions, and Saitama answered them very seriously. Under the strange eyes of the heroes of both sides, they seriously and rigorously discussed the practice of fried rice with eggs. Shua! The door of the conference room opened again, and Sike came in side by side with the head of the new hero Association. Except for the two, Sikes, who had not appeared since he obeyed, also came. "Huh?" After seeing Sikes, Tong Di thought, "Sikes has replaced mother-in-law xibabava. Does she see what disaster is about to happen in the future?" "Hello, everyone." Xiqi came forward and said, "this time, the heroes of the two sides were summoned to the meeting because we found an important thing. We think it can not be solved perfectly by relying on a hero organization alone, so we summoned the heroes of the two sides to fight together." "Joint operations?" King and others looked at each other. "Hickey, what kind of disaster needs so much trouble?" Tong Di licked a lollipop and asked curiously. "Do you remember the Last Prophecy left by Lord xibaba before he died?" Xiqi took a deep breath and said with a calm look: "xibabava''s prediction is interrupted. The earth will face a huge disaster within half a year. At present, more than three months have passed. We once thought that the arrival of aliens and the invasion of the freak Association, and even the violent departure of robots some time ago, may be the major disaster predicted by Lord xibabava. However, in fact, Those three disasters did not hurt the earth, so I have reason to believe that the major disaster predicted by Lord xibaba has not yet come. Therefore, we need to be prepared at all times for the day when the prediction becomes a reality. " "This time, Sikes sees a major disaster that mankind is about to face from the future... Let Sikes introduce it to you personally, everyone, please be prepared." "Major disaster?" King and others stared at Sikes with bright eyes. "Hello everyone, I''m not talking nonsense. Let''s introduce it directly. After I launched the super ability of the ''third eye'', I intercepted several pictures from the future. They are a huge pig freak like a mountain raging in Z City, a ghost controlling human beings to fight each other, a guy dressed like a legendary god of death harvesting human lives, and a faceless man killing madly, There is also a skeleton with a sharp sword to kill everywhere... Besides these three people, there are many ancient strange people out of thin air to hunt and kill humans everywhere. " Sikes smiled and introduced in detail what he saw in the future. "God..." Bick was suddenly shocked and muttered to himself. "God?" The others looked at bick in unison. "Bick, do you know the situation?" King sounded at this time. It seems that bick was once under the hand of God and was ordered to destroy mankind. However, is that an old man? Bick is a newborn. Will he know the information about God? Is there information transmission between old and new vaccine people? "Well, God... Is the creator who created me." Bick recalled: "in fact, I have never seen God, only that God created me and gave me the task of exterminating mankind..." "Where is God?" Tong Di grabbed the key point and asked. Sikes said that strange people appeared out of thin air, that is, the upcoming strange disaster may not come from the earth, but from a mysterious place. "I don''t know. I just remember the place where birds sing and flowers smell. The four seasons are like spring. The people living nearby are also very strange and strange..." Bick slow channel. "So how did you come to earth from that place?" Tong Di asked. "It was God who sent me to the earth. However, in fact, I didn''t know how I came to the earth. At that time, I only felt that my eyes were black and bright, and then appeared on the earth. You know what happened next." Bick described his experiences concisely. Tong Di concluded, "well, at least I know that God''s living environment is very beautiful." Then he asked, "do you know why God wants to destroy mankind?" "Because human beings continue to pollute the environment, destroy the earth and damage the life of the earth, in order to erase your human beings and the harmful civilization you created, God created me and sent me into the earth..." "For this reason..." Tong Di suddenly looked at Sikes. He remembered that Sikes once said that "humans are all pests. In order to protect the earth, it is essential to remove pests. Human beings only know that the garbage of eating, drinking, pulling, rolling sheets should be cleaned up". Such similar remarks, her worldly indignant remarks are surprisingly consistent with the concept of God, and Sikes has joined the hero Association for many days, He never showed up. When it was God''s turn, Sikes "saw" the future, and even brought together the backbone heroes of the two hero organizations. All this is just a coincidence? Or does Sikes have some kind of trade and connection with God? "God? In this way, I have heard some rumors about God. " The zombie man frowned and said, "when attacking the base of the freak Association, one of the cadres of the freak Association, the wandering emperor, also claimed to be an apostle of God. His strength also came from God''s gift, and his task was to destroy mankind. As a result, God accidentally exposed God''s information in the battle, let God take back his strength, and finally died miserably." "Wandering emperor? A cadre of the freak Association... Sikes, are you related to God? " Tong Di''s brain is running at a high speed. "Blowing snow said that Sikes was only an inconspicuous superpower when he was reading. However, because he was unwilling to fall behind blowing snow too much, he studied his own motivation, unexpectedly awakened the ''third eye'' and saw the dirty scene of human beings in the future, so he had the idea of destroying human beings and put it into action." "Is this an accident, or is it God''s arrangement?" His cerebellar melon seeds flashed through a myriad of clues and made Sikes''s analysis clear. "Moreover, it is certain that God hates humans very much. Don''t forget that apart from the vaccine man and the wandering emperor, God has also sent several other dragon level disaster monsters." "Therefore, we must keep full vigilance against this strange god. From the strength of its past men, its harm is far more terrible than the arrival of aliens and the association of strange people. Perhaps the earth disaster predicted by Lord xibabava is caused by God," he said "It''s no use just guessing at the moment, Hickey. Let''s talk about the preparedness plan!" Tong Di interrupted the others'' whispered discussion. "Because we can''t know the city where the freak came, it''s difficult to allocate manpower. I suggest that we focus on prevention. We should organize all the heroes here into several teams and stationed them in some specific cities. In case of riots in nearby cities, we should start to support them immediately..." Hickey simply said the plan, "do you have anything to add?" "It''s basically useless to plan, so I don''t care. I just want to know, Sikh, if the earth is facing such a big crisis, will the explosion occur?" Tong Di licks a lollipop and stares at Xichi. "Yes, I''ve joined the hero Association for four years, but I''ve never seen blasting appear, and I''ve never heard of any heroic deeds of blasting. Hey, hey, Hickey, blasting won''t be a character you make up?" Asked the metal bat. "Hum, blasting is a real hero!" The tornado hugged his chest and said, "he just likes to perform justice according to his own interests, so he has never attended any meeting of the hero Association." "Yes, blasting does exist, and you don''t have to doubt his sense of justice. I believe that as long as there is a big crisis on the earth, he will definitely stand up and implement justice..." Sitch also defended the explosion. "Every time a major disaster comes, you always say that the blasting will come forward. However, when aliens come, the blasting does not appear, the freak Association invades the city, the blasting does not appear, the mechanical people walk away, and the blasting does not appear..." Sweetheart''s mask said faintly, "blasting won''t happen until the earth explodes, will it?" "Well, it''s not about blasting at the moment. Everyone pays attention to the upcoming earth disaster, because the enemy is very mysterious and powerful, so I hope everyone can put down their grievances and make concerted efforts to help the citizens tide over the difficulties..." Seach changed the subject and spoke loudly to boost the morale of the big guys. "Blasting?" King is also very curious about blasting. Listening to the meaning of the tornado, the hero concept of blasting is similar to Saitama. It is also a hero caused by interest. This guy is really mysterious. Saitama has been hidden for three years and let people dig it out... Oh, no, Saitama jumped out on his own initiative. Otherwise, the hero association would not find Saitama. Maybe he also lived Saitama''s heroic life. He went his own way and was interested Chapter 484 "At present, in the face of unknown enemies, all we can do is to be vigilant and guard as much as possible. Please pay more attention to the abnormal conditions nearby when you go back, and at the same time..." Hickey glanced at King. "We should ensure that 24-hour communication is unblocked. When the disaster comes, we can find you all the time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± King took a swipe at the corner of his mouth, obviously reminding me not to play and disappear these days. Shua!! However, as soon as Xiqi''s voice fell, the door of the conference room opened in an instant. Jess hurried in with an ugly face and said in a hurry: "minister, it''s not good. Strange people who don''t know where to come out invade the city wantonly, and heroes from all cities call one after another for emergency." "What?" Xichi and others were shocked and exclaimed, "has the predicted disaster come ahead of time?" "Minister, please arrange support as soon as possible, otherwise major cities will suffer major damage." Jess said anxiously. "Please contact the metal Knight immediately and let the metal Knight dispatch his robot army to stabilize the situation in major cities..." Hickey made a quick decision and said, "everyone follow me to the combat room to observe the distribution of the enemy, check which city the top freaks in Sikes'' prediction appear in, and then arrange everyone to resist according to their combat characteristics." Sharpening your ax will not delay your job of cutting wood! The members of the two hero organizations put aside their prejudices and hurried to the war room. "How''s it going?" Hickey asked in a deep voice as soon as he entered the door. "Minister, there is a big crisis in Z City..." Maria took out the monitoring of Z city without dragging the mud and water, and said very quickly: "a huge pig like a mountain suddenly appeared in Z city. Its nostrils have strong suction like a black hole. It frantically destroyed the buildings of Z City and sucked them into its bottomless nostrils. In a short time, most of Z City has been destroyed." "What? So fast? " With a cry of surprise, they summoned the heroes for only half an hour. However, within half an hour, the enemy seemed to predict that the heroes were no longer in the city and appeared one after another to wreak havoc. "Is it prediction... Or planning?" With a small face, Tong Di stared at Sikes with a calm expression. Sikes had many inexplicable connections with God in the past. Moreover, this time, the God wanted to destroy the world. Sikes Fu, who had never predicted in the past, told Sikh the God''s plan, and then convened the backbone heroes of the two hero organizations to gather together, perfectly missing the opportunity for the arrival of strange people. Wait a minute, something''s wrong. If it''s me, I''ll try my best to use the prophecy to lure a wave of backbone heroes to the ambush site to kill them, rather than let the hero miss the opportunity for the arrival of strange people, because as long as the hero exists, it must face it. It''s superfluous. "So... Sikes really has all kinds of connections with God by coincidence, rather than colluding with God as I guess?" Tong Di pinched his chin and a thousand thoughts flashed through his mind. "King, God? It should be great? " Saitama said energetically, "I''m right this time!" "Well, if there is a God, I''ll give it to you." King threw the pot to Saitama. "In Sikes'' prophecy, there are five powerful monsters. The first is a giant pig, which has been confirmed to appear in city Z, and the second is a ghost... Well, I haven''t found it yet. The third God of death appears in city m, the fourth faceless man appears in city J, and the fifth skeleton swordsman, Appeared in G City... Other strange people who are not clear are scattered and evenly distributed in other major cities. " Through monitoring, Hickey quickly found four of the five freaks Sikes said. However, there was only a lack of ghosts that could manipulate people. "Where the hell is the ghost?" Sitch anxiously directed Maria to look around for the ghost. "If the ghost can control people in order to give full play to its combat effectiveness, controlling the powerful hero is obviously the best choice for the other party... And the most powerful hero..." Tong Di suddenly looked up and stared at King. Suddenly, he found that the air near king was a little different. It seemed that an unknown object was approaching quietly. His face changed. If the ghost controlled king, the people here would... Be destroyed!! "King, be careful!" He pushed hard and rushed at King. Shua! King was stunned, turned sideways to let Tong Di, and said in surprise, "Tong Di, what''s the matter?" "Beware of ghosts!!" Tong Di looked at King nervously and was relieved to find that king didn''t seem to let the ghost go. "Ghost?" The people in the war room were surprised. One of the five freaks Sikes said had a ghost, and the ghost''s characteristic was to control people. "No, king, be careful of the ghost. Don''t let the ghost control you." Sikh also thought of the harm of the ghost, and his face suddenly changed. "Control?" King looked at the nervous Xiqi and others. He was stunned. Yes, in their eyes, he was the strongest person. If he was controlled by the ghost, the disaster he created would be no less than the Dragon disaster freak, or even more than the dragon. However, in fact, among all the people present, the strongest is not him, but... Saitama! His pupils narrowed and he looked at Saitama. "Eh? What is this? " Saitama looked strangely at the air in front of her, "ghost?" He punched him. "Saitama, don''t touch each other." King shouted. Shua! However, it was too late. The air in front of Saitama moved slightly, and the virtual ghost disappeared on Saitama''s fist, apparently hiding into Saitama''s body. "Ah?" Saitama was stunned. "Teacher..." Janos flew to Saitama with concern. Shua! However, Saitama suddenly punched Janos. Bang! Janos flew back unexpectedly. "Hey, Janos, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to." Saitama said in surprise, "I can''t seem to control my body?" "Terrible." King''s heart is so cool that the ghost inadvertently controls the most evil bald devil. The big guy has no chance of winning "Saitama, force the ghost out." He looked at Saitama expectantly, hoping that Saitama would play the role of his bug and force the ghost out to die. "Ghost? What ghost? I don''t know where it is... " Saitama shouted. "Won''t it work..." King''s face turned black. No, I have to go. Stay and be careful to let Saitama eat a pot. "Fortunately, if Tong Di didn''t respond in time, the ghost control person would be king..." Xichi breathed a sigh of relief. "If the ghost controls the bald cloak man, we have more room to operate. However, for the time being, control the bald cloak man. We''ll discuss how to eliminate the ghost." The others were glad, only the hungry wolf looked dignified, while Sikes frowned slightly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± King''s face is black. You are too happy. Wait for the bald devil to punish you! "No, I''ll see the situation in a moment, and I''ll travel through time and space immediately..." He was already thinking of a way back. Chapter 485 "Teacher!!" Janos turned over and looked nervously at Saitama. "Huh?" King glanced at Janos and was slightly surprised. Is it okay? Saitama punched down, and Janos didn''t get hurt? Could it be that... Ghosts control others and can''t exert their 100% power? He looked at Saitama thoughtfully. "Take down the bald cloak!" "Tie him down and we''ll find a way to solve the ghost problem," he commanded "Sorry, boy." Henggang lunged at Saitama. Before joining the new heroes Association, he was once the unbeaten king of sumo wrestling. He was burly, with a tiger back and a bear waist. He was best at catching and wrestling. So he immediately volunteered to catch Saitama. Bang! However, what the big man didn''t expect was that the little Saitama''s body contained tremendous power. He grabbed Saitama''s shoulder with one hand, which not only failed to shake the other party, but made Saitama blow away with his backhand and hit the display screen in the combat room. "Be careful, Saitama''s strength is not as weak as you think. Everyone present, I think maybe only king has the strength to suppress each other..." The hungry wolf said in a deep voice that he had learned Saitama''s power, so he knew that even if he went up in person, he could not catch Saitama. "Oh, I don''t care how strong he is. Leave it to me!!" The metal bat put down his weapon, the metal bat stared at Saitama, "Hey, boy, stand up, don''t move, be careful to play crooked." "Metal bat, please be polite to my teacher, otherwise I will be rude to you!" Janos had a cold face. "Janos, it''s okay. Let him hit me a few times and maybe force the strange things out of his body..." Saitama said distressedly: "I can''t find it. Where is it hiding?" "Bang..." The metal bat hand rushed up to Saitama with the bat, "home run!!" Shua! Saitama flashed slightly and hit a fist with his backhand. The fist speed was as fast as lightning. The metal bat had not yet reacted. He hit his fist head-on. There was a dull bang. He snorted and staggered back. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiqi and others stared at Saitama in disbelief, "how is this guy so strong? "Losing streak with a metal bat?" Shua! However, they haven''t figured it out yet, and Saitama can''t wait to rush up. "Be careful, everyone. I can''t control my hands." Saitama shouted. Bang! Bang! There was chaos in the war room. The backbone heroes of the hero Association and the new hero Association rushed forward one after another and let Saitama fly one by one. Soon, the war room had become extremely messy, and all kinds of equipment were broken and scrapped. ¡°¡­¡­¡± King has been watching coldly. After a short observation, he has found that Saitama controlled by the ghost really can''t play 100% of its invincible strength. According to the current form, it is estimated that it is only about half of Saitama''s strength. However, the problem is like "how much is infinite multiplied by half", and the result is still infinite, so, Half of Saitama''s invincible strength is still invincible for big guys. It just lacks the domineering spirit of the serious series! Bang! While he was deep in thought, Tong Di flew upside down in front of him. He suddenly woke up and caught Tong Di. "Are you okay?" "Nothing." Tong Di manipulated the manipulator to stand still. His small face said, "Saitama must be controlled as soon as possible. Other cities are still waiting for our rescue. We can''t delay too much time." "King, please." He turned his head and looked at King carefully. ¡°¡­¡­¡± King was stunned and nodded slowly, "OK." He is not confident to subdue Saitama. After all, Saitama has gone wild at the moment, and even the advent of God on earth will not help. "Besides, king, be careful of Sikes''s sneak attack." Tong Di frowned, looked at Sikes calmly and solemnly charged king. "Huh?" King looked at Tong Di in surprise and promised, "well, I''ll pay attention." Bang bang!! Under Saitama''s violent walk, no one can stop it. The motivation of the tornado is only to hold Saitama for a little while and immediately let Saitama free. Others have no way to face Saitama. Only the hungry wolf can fight Saitama. Unfortunately, it can''t stop Saitama at all. "Jie Jie, it turns out that the strong in human beings are so cowardly. It seems that I don''t need others to do it. I''ll bring you all." At this time, Saitama''s body came out with gloomy words. "It''s a ghost..." Xiqi and others were stunned and stared at Saitama seriously. "Come out, you despicable guy, come out..." Saitama said sadly, "don''t hide in my body if you have the ability. Come out and fight openly." "Idiot!" The ghost scolded, "if you hadn''t blocked the knife for king, I would have controlled the strongest man on the surface." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Saitama said sadly, "I''m strong, too." "Come on, I already know you top heroes like the back of my hand. You''re not in the stream." The ghost said coldly, "if I didn''t enter your body, when would you have such a gorgeous performance?" "I see. I said why the bald cloak man is powerful here. It turned out to be the ghost bonus..." Tong Di pinched his chin and his eyes radiated a wise light. "Sikes'' prophecy improved the ghost control, but Sikes didn''t mention the controlled people, which means that the people controlled by the ghost are not important or famous, but, If ghosts control an ordinary person, how can they kill all sides? There is only one truth... Ghosts can not only control people, but also stimulate the physical potential of the people they control, making each other stronger temporarily! " After analyzing the wave, he said in his heart, "of course, Sikes doesn''t rule out deliberately hiding information about ghosts." "So the reason why the bald Cape man has become so strong is because of the addition of ghosts?" It dawned on Hickey. "However, it also shows that the bald cloak man has great potential. At least he has the potential to become an S-class hero, or even higher..." Tong Di added. "Yes, as long as the bald cloak continues to improve, he will become an S-class hero sooner or later." Hickey said slowly: "I''m also optimistic about him. He is the first and only new hero to break all physical tests." "Not only are you optimistic about him, but king is also optimistic about him. After all, in the more than four years since King became a hero, only the bald cloak man can become friends with him. Previously, I didn''t understand why Gu Gao''s King became friends with the bald cloak man. Now, in King''s eyes, maybe the bald cloak man has great potential to become him, They are heroes who cherish each other. " The emperor said solemnly. "Hiss ~" Hickey gasped, "is the growth value of the bald cloak really so high?" "Eight or nine is inseparable from ten." Tong Di said very firmly. "It seems that we should cultivate him well." Hickey was thoughtful. Bang! At the time of their communication, king and Saitama had already made contact. "King, stop me. I''ve touched the guy''s tail. I''ll force it out later." "Well, hurry up." King didn''t choose to fight Saitama to the meat ground, but chose guerrillas and never fight. It''s mainly convenient to evacuate the battlefield at any time, because he doesn''t know whether Saitama controlled by the ghost will give him a serious series. Of course, he should guard against this moment and don''t accidentally take himself in. Bang~ The scene became very strange. King hesitated to attack, while Saitama chased king, but he couldn''t catch up, because king used the card of the shadow and used the mystery of the shadow. He was very fast, moving and transposing like a phantom. "This speed..." Fleisch''s flashing eyes stared at King for a moment. He clenched his fist, "so fast!" "King seems unwilling to attack?" Hickey watched the situation nervously. "Of course, Saitama is king''s friend. King has some scruples and is unwilling to hurt Saitama." Tong Di whispered. "This is not the way. Other cities are waiting for us to put out the fire. We can''t delay too long." Hickey said anxiously. "Hoo ~" Janos is also nervously staring at King and Saitama. You come and go. The war situation is balanced. No one can do anything. "Saitama, did you find that guy?" King swam away at top speed while paying attention to Saitama''s movements. "Fast, fast, have caught its tail!" Saitama replied. "What an idiot. Even if you know my existence, what can you do to me?" Ghost Jie smiled. "Got it." Saitama suddenly stopped and stood still. "Hoo ~" King breathed a sigh of relief and stared warily at Saitama in a daze to prevent the other party from jumping over the wall. "What''s the matter?" Xiqi and others also found something wrong with Saitama. "Wait a minute, everyone." King prevents others from coming forward to check the situation. "Hello, king, what''s the matter with him?" The Dragon hugged his chest and said, "really, how could the association headquarters let an unidentified guy sneak in? The defense is too lax. " "... cough." Hickey coughed awkwardly. Tong Di glanced at Sikes meaningfully. Tick! Tick! A second passed. Saitama''s muscles gradually tightened, and her marinated egg face gradually turned red. She exerted all her strength Poof~ A long voice echoed in the war room. "Finally." Saitama raised her eyebrows. "Huh?" Others looked at Saitama with a dull face. "The question is, what about the ghost?" They recovered and suddenly found that the ghost had disappeared. Shua! In fact, the ghost had already aimed at King and dived towards king when leaving Saitama''s body. "King, be careful." Tong Di shouted. He didn''t find the ghost. However, the ghost knew the information of the top hero like the back of his hand. When it broke away from Saitama''s body, the first goal was definitely king. "Huh?" King was stiff. "Bad!?" The balding Cape man was controlled, and the scene was almost out of control. If King was controlled, then... It was terrible. "Everyone is ready to retreat." He gave an urgent order not to break all the backbone heroes into King''s hands. "King, you guy..." when the dragon was angry, his green light flashed, he reached king in the blink of an eye, grabbed King''s collar and said, "the bastard inside, come out!" "Come out!" She shook King hard, trying to throw the ghost out of King''s body. ¡°¡­¡­¡± King took a puff from the corner of his mouth and looked at the violent tornado "Get out of here!" "Stop, stop..." King reluctantly broke away from the little hand of the tornado. "Are you okay?" As soon as the tornado was stunned, he suddenly kicked it, "what, pretending to be a liar." ¡°¡­¡­¡± King looked down at the small footprints on his chest, a black line. "Hey, king, you''re not under control?" Others were stunned. "So who is it?" They searched nervously for someone else who was in a strange situation. "Well, the ghost no longer exists." King gave a dry cough. "Huh?" Tornado and others looked at him suspiciously. "Already... Let me destroy it." King hesitated and said in a slow voice. Just now the ghost went in and wanted to enter his body. However, as soon as he touched him, the system immediately sent a prompt sound saying that he had obtained a four-star freak card ghost. He was confused. When did the ghost die? The answer of the system is - ghosts are dead! He was stunned and speechless, but he guessed through this that the way of card collection was about collecting the souls of freaks? Anyway, the ghost is a bull force to coax and end quietly! "It seems that the bald Cape man has potential, but he still hasn''t reached King''s height..." Tong Di analyzed: "it took him so long to force out the ghost, and King subdued and eliminated the ghost in a moment. It is very clear that the bald cloak man is a long distance from the height of king. Of course, maybe he can''t catch up with king all his life. After all, there is a big difference between potential and strength." "But he still has a good chance of becoming the second king, doesn''t he?" With a smile, after solving the ghost, they can finally let go of other monsters raging in the city. "Heroes, it''s time to work..." Chapter 486 Boom! M City, the streets suddenly burst into a huge explosion. Ah!! A man in strange clothes hit the ground hard. "Hero? I''ll kill you! " After the explosion, a faceless man wearing a black robe and holding a sickle came out of the dust. His flat face "stared" at the hero struggling to stand up on the ground, suddenly raised his sickle and chopped it down. "Lightning kick!" A violent drink came, the arc flashed, and Max, the A-class hero lightning, flew and kicked from the side. Shua! However, as if he had expected, he stepped back and calmly let Max''s flying kick slip past his eyes. "Another one?" He "stared" at max, who immediately took precautions after landing. "Freak, I''m max of hero lightning. Duel!" Max clenched his fist, and the special shoes on his feet emitted thick white smoke. The next moment, the shoes flashed an electric arc. He stepped on his feet, stepped on a layer of air waves, and spun up. "Lightning jet spin back kick!!" In mid air, he whirled like a top and swung the soles of his feet at the urging force. Shua! Urging the life to make the wind light and cloud light flash to the side, happened to avoid, held up the sickle at the same time, "stared" at max flying past his eyes, and said in a low voice: "farewell, hero." WOW! The sickle twinkled and cut down at Max''s waist. "Lightning jet!" Max''s whole body was tight, his shoes were full of electric arc, and in an instant, he sprayed out, pushing him to sprint, and narrowly avoided the sickle. "Be careful, this guy can predict our actions..." The previously seriously wounded hero weakly reminded max. "Anticipation? Met the most troublesome guy. " Max gritted his teeth and turned around to pick up the seriously wounded hero and retreat. "Hey, where are you going?" However, as soon as he turned around, his pupils shrank, so that he didn''t know when he had stopped in front of him and stared at him expressionless. ¡°£¤#@++*¡­¡­¡° Max was so scared that he muttered and shouted. After half a ring, he calmed down. His feet were tight and his face was dignified. "Damn, when did this guy come behind me? I was so frightened that I lost my voice. " "Running away is not what a hero should do!" The hurried man silently raised his sickle and chopped down at max impolitely. Shua! Max dodged by the flash of lightning under his feet. "You can''t escape!" Hurriedly, he shook his black robe, leaned forward, ran towards max, turned into residual shadows, and caught up with Max in the blink of an eye. "So fast!" Max was worried. His hero was nicknamed lightning, but in fact, his speed was not fast. "Put me down and run away!" The hero on his back said in a low voice, "ask the Association for help!" "Are you kidding!" Max ran angrily, with big drops of sweat on his forehead, gasping for air and hissing, "do you want me to give up being a hero? Sorry... I can''t! " "If this goes on, everyone will die together!" "Hey, death is common for heroes, but my life is a hero and death is also a hero!!" Max hugged the man behind him and rushed forward regardless. "Are you finished with your last words?" The hurried figure flashed and appeared in front of max. his facial features disappeared, and his sickle was held high and chopped down against max. "This is farewell." Max stopped at his feet and stared at the sickle like lightning, with his pupils dilated Shua! The breaking wind followed. "Huh?" Hurried to make the body a meal, slowly raised his sickle, raised his ordinary face and looked into the air. Max and the seriously injured hero were floating on it. "Not dead?" Max''s tense muscles relaxed in an instant, and his face looked like the rest of his life. "Kill!" After the urging force spit out a word, the black robe flew into the air and waved a sickle to cut down on max. Bang! However, his sickle did not move. A flying foot came in and kicked him directly in the face, trampling him down from the air. "Huh?" Max was so surprised that he looked up and smiled, "king?" "Sorry for being late." King nodded, waved his hand and sent Max and the seriously wounded hero behind him. He immediately looked down at the urging envoy who turned over. They had a fight once. At the beginning, the urging envoy assassinated xibabava. The zombie man and others had no choice in the face of the urging envoy who could predict in advance. Fortunately, he met King, who had no future. King happened to be the enemy of the urging envoy, It was a pity that he let the other party escape. Unexpectedly, he met the other party again this time. He volunteered to clean up his "old friend" immediately. After all, there was no risk of calling the other people, but the others didn''t know the situation. "It''s you!" It makes you feel the existence of king from the familiar taste in an instant. "Friend, long time no see!" King stepped down from the air and stared at the face of the hurried man who lacked facial features. He was curious that the other party clearly had no facial features. Could he speak, ventriloquism? He didn''t answer because he didn''t have hearing. Naturally, he couldn''t hear king. At this time, he was like a blind man. In the past, he used to rely on hearing to judge each other''s position. However, when he met a person who walked without a voice, his eyes were black - there was no way. Shua! Hurry to make no nonsense, turn around and retreat directly. Bang! However, as soon as he turned around, king suddenly flashed up to him and swept his legs head-on. The other party had no eyes, no ears, could not see or hear. He was indifferent to King''s foot, rushed straight forward, swept his legs right up, made a dull noise, and flew back in an instant. "Huh?" Max held the wounded hero and stared at the strange scene not far away. "The prediction of the black robed freak seems to have failed after king?" He took a breath of air conditioning and muttered to himself, "is king too fast? It''s fast enough that the black robed freak can''t predict, or it''s fast enough that even the black robed freak can''t escape... Such terror. " Bang! King''s another kick will make him kick away. Shua! At this time, the urging force desperately delimited the space and intended to escape like the last time. However, king had already prevented his move and directly locked him with a gravity wave. "Is this the way to God''s house?" King slapped the struggling urging envoy, felt out a four-star card and looked curiously at the cracks in the air. This time, the strange man appeared out of thin air. It should come out through this tunnel space. "Do you want to have a look?" He hesitated, dived in and was squeezed out again. "Eh? Do I need authentication to enter the door? " He looked at the cracks gradually closing in surprise and reluctantly gave up. ¡­¡­ Y City. Boom!! Bursts of violent explosions sounded. A huge pig freak like a mountain walked with heavy steps in the city. His nostrils inhaled wildly, and the nearby buildings burst into pieces and fell into the nose of the giant pig. "Whining..." In the broken building, facing the scene like hell, a seven or eight year old boy was wiping his tears in fear. Dong! Dong! Outside the building, the giant pig walked step by step. His huge body made the ground tremble like an earthquake. He looked at the street that had become a large area of ruins and said in a cold voice: "human beings who only know that they are greedy and constantly produce waste disappear into the abyss of the underworld in the nostrils of Pluto, the king of the underworld..." Boom! The building continued to collapse. Boom! Finally, the building collapsed completely, and the little boy looked at the falling ceiling above his head with big red eyes. Shua!! A flash of fire flashed, and the little boy disappeared in place in an instant. Boom! The building collapsed and was destroyed, turned into wisps of debris and flowed into the nostrils of the giant pig. "Huh?" The giant pig stared at the little spot on the ruins on the ground, "who are you?" "Me?" Jenos put down the little boy and said without delay: "I''m a man who makes heroes by interest and interest..." "Who?" Pru pig obviously didn''t understand what Janos meant. Whew! At this time, a shining bald head suddenly appeared on its left side and shot at it like a rocket. "Huh?" It seemed to notice that its neck twisted slightly. However, before it could see the appearance of the visitor clearly, its head immediately opened like a watermelon falling to the ground. Shua!! Above the sky, a shocking blood rain splashed down. Click! Saitama landed steadily on the ground, unwilling to stare at his fist and shouted frantically, "another punch has been solved, damn..." Dong Dong! On the ruins, a giant robot rushed over. "Has it been solved?" Tong Di stared at the bloody rain all over the sky and saw Saitama with an agitated face under the bloody rain. "The ghost completely inspired his potential? He''s really strong. " According to the arrangement of the association, he and Janos are responsible for solving the giant pig freak, and cleaning up other freaks scattered in Z City and Y City. Chapter 487 to be sonorous! to be sonorous! The continuous sound of metal collision sounded. On the streets of G City, swords and swords flickered, and several figures came and went, flickering. to be sonorous! At a certain moment, swords collided and figures separated. "Is that all you can do?" An unusually strong skeleton held a rusty long knife and stared at several people in front with empty eyes. "This guy''s swordsmanship... Is so strong!" The glittering Frith had a dignified face. "Of course..." the atomic warrior sighed, "he is the ancestor of our swordsman club. He is the only powerful swordsman with the title of ''swordsman'' in the history of swordsmanship. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly..." "The founder of your swordsman club?" Fleisch was shocked by the news provided by the atomic warrior. Because according to Sikes, "Yes!" An old swordsman said slowly, "it''s a shame to say it. Just now the ancestral grave of our swordsman Club suddenly exploded, and then he came out. However, I believe he is definitely not a swordsman, but an evil spirit controlled the swordsman''s body." Wow, God is also a grave robber! "However, it''s incredible that he completely inherited the sword skill of the sword Saint..." The eyeglasses man with a pigtail said in a low voice. "Their gods... Are they really gods?" A bald man with three scars on his face held the long knife tightly, and his tone was full of shock to revive a skeleton. Only a real God can do it! This guy''s appearance is a combination of king and Saitama. He has three scars on his face and a bald head... The most prominent symbol of king and Saitama. "World famous swordsman, several pillars of the swordsman Club - Sun Lun, Tianqing, zanbei and the sacred wind that became the hero atomic warrior... In addition, there was a ventral cut who was said to have been killed by the atomic warrior because of internal contradictions." Fleisch glanced at the atomic warriors. In the fist world, in addition to the violent organization of the hero Association, there are also martial arts associations, sword saints and other organizations with many strong players. Among them, Silver Fangs are members of the martial arts association, and atomic warriors are one of the backbone of the sword saints. "The sword Saint meeting is not as good as one generation..." The skeleton of the sword Saint slowly raised the long knife, opened and closed the bones of his mouth, and magically said the words in a round voice. "Hum, I don''t know who you are, but if you don''t leave the skeleton of the sword saint, don''t blame me for being rude." The atomic warrior clenched his long knife and stared coldly at the skeleton. "I''m the sword Saint..." the skeleton said, "I''m back." "Full of nonsense, the swordsman has been dead for hundreds of years, and people can''t come back to life after death. Even if you occupy the bones of the swordsman, you will never become a swordsman..." the atomic warrior said firmly, "the swordsman is dead." "Blaspheming the sages of our sword Saint club will frustrate your bones and ashes." The bald zanbei three also stared at the sword Saint skeleton. "Whether you admit it or not, I am the sword saint!" The sword Saint skeleton held up the long sword and aimed at the atomic warrior and others, "come on, let me see the strength of your descendants. At the same time, let you see why I am the sword saint and you are not." "Arrogance!" The atomic warrior''s eyes coagulated, "three, each other''s strength is very strong, and we have to go all out." "As long as the evil spirits are expelled from the bones of the sword saint, I believe the sword saint will not blame us for destroying his body." "Then, you''re welcome... Atomic chopping!" As soon as the atomic warrior''s voice fell, the long knife in his hand swept out like autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves, turned into a large illusion, formed a knife curtain, and shrouded the sword Saint skeleton. "You''re too rude." The sun wheel three were stunned. The atomic chopper wanted to cut the sword Saint skeleton into powder! "It''s a little interesting." The skeleton palm of the sword Saint skeleton clenched the rusty long knife and waved it to meet him without hesitation. to be sonorous! to be sonorous! The crisp sound of impact floated in the street. The figures of the sword Saint skeleton and the atomic warrior collided violently and separated suddenly. In a short time of more than a second, the two had fought hundreds of times. The speed was so fast that others could not see clearly. They just felt that the two mosaics collided with each other... And then separated suddenly. "How fast!" Sun Lun and others were amazed. "Come again!" The sword Saint skeleton raised his sword and nodded to the atomic warrior. "Hum, atomic chop!!" The atomic warrior snorted coldly, kicked his foot and rushed forward. to be sonorous! to be sonorous! The two groups of mosaics collided with each other and cut each other. The streets were full of the crisp sound of their collision, melodious and far away. Shua! Soon, they separated again. "How fast!" Sun Lun and others exclaimed again. Kill! On both sides of the street, a few strange people rushed out to fight for the play, which was split by the shining flesh. "Is that all you can do?" The skeleton of the swordsman whispered, "I''m very disappointed. Have the swordsmen forgotten the true meaning of swordsmanship? Do you have to stick to unique skills? " "Remember, every move is the highest mystery... This is fencing!" "Your is just a child''s play." "It''s arrogant. I''m not afraid to flash my tongue." Fleiss''s flashing eyes were cold, "the world''s martial arts can only be broken quickly..." as soon as his voice fell, his body suddenly disappeared in place and rushed to the sword Saint skeleton. "Fast shooter?" The empty eyes of the skeleton of the sword Saint stared at flesh. "I''m... Fast swordsman!" "Well, no difference, highlight a fast word..." to be sonorous! to be sonorous! The weapons of the two people collided in an instant and showed their strengths. You come and I bomb to the ground. The speed is faster. The two previous mosaics turned into one. The two people seem to have been combined and separated from each other. "Damn, I can''t see it." Rilun and others looked regretful. Watching the battle between senior swordsmen is conducive to improving their understanding of swordsmanship. However, whether the atomic chopping of atomic warrior or the speed of light chopping of flash Fleisch, the speed of both are very amazing, and it is difficult for their naked eyes to capture very detailed battle information. The mosaic of all evil is indeed a stumbling block to human progress! to be sonorous! After a scuffle, the shining flesh and the sword Saint skeleton separated and stood opposite. "So fast!" Sun Lun and others exclaimed. "Well, I don''t have time to play with you younger generation..." the sword Saint skeleton clenched the long knife, "attention, I''m... Serious." Shua! He turned into a remnant and rushed at the people. to be sonorous! to be sonorous! On the street, there were bursts of crisp metal impact sound. ¡­¡­ "Ask for help?" King, who was far away in M City, suddenly received a request for help. It was sent by flesh, who was responsible for clarifying the skeleton of the sword saint in G city. He pondered for a while and decided to go to G City "A swordsman freak... On the information website of the association, I have a full level of swordsmanship. I must collect a freak card with excellent swordsmanship to ensure the bottom. Don''t let people expose it." He thought silently, rising into the sky and plundering to G city. Chapter 488 Bang! Bang! On the street, several figures flew out upside down and fell to the ground. "Hey, is that the only level of your swordsmanship cultivation?" The skeleton of the sword Saint walked to the fallen people step by step, and the rusty long knife glittered with a strange sharp light. "Is this the swordsmanship cultivation of the swordsman? Too strong. " Rilun, zanbei and Tianqing looked at the approaching sword Saint skeleton with shock. Several of the world''s top swordsmen besieged each other. They not only lost the enemy, but lost without suspense. "Can''t stand up?" The sword Saint skeleton stared at several people with empty eyes, his mouth opened and closed, as if smiling, "then... I''ll reluctantly give you losers a ride!" "Swordsman... Chop!" He waved his long knife, a touch of light like holy light flickered from the rusty long knife, turned into an air chop, and chopped at the atomic warrior and others out of thin air. "The swordsman died under swordsmanship... This is his destination!" The atomic warrior smiled bitterly. "Sonic, the task of revitalizing ninja village, please." The shining Frith closed his eyes bloodstained. "You may not believe it. I was killed by my ancestors hundreds of years ago..." Rilun and others are full of bitterness. Shua! The air cuts through the air, makes a sharp wind, and comes in the blink of an eye Boom! The expected explosion sounded and a cloud of dust rose in the street. "Huh?" The atomic warrior and others stared in surprise at a figure standing in front. ¡°king£¿¡± They breathed a sigh of relief and were saved. "It''s all right..." King smiled back and waved his palm. He sent the injured people to the rear to avoid incurable disaster in the battle. "Huh? Who are you? " The sword Saint skeleton stared at King. Because he was a skeleton and had no muscles, he couldn''t see his expression, and he couldn''t figure out his psychology. ¡°king£¡¡± King simply and directly reported his home. "Evil spirit, don''t you think you are the best swordsman in the world after you control the bones of the sword saint? However, I tell you, the man standing in front of you... Is the most powerful man on the planet at present! " The atomic warrior covered his injured arm, stared at the sword Saint skeleton, and said in a harsh voice: "compared with him, our swordsmanship is like the difference between the light of rice grains and the brilliance of the bright moon... You may not be able to defeat him!" "Because as far as I know, he has never lost... Yes, no one has ever defeated him. I believe you are no exception!!" "Huh?" Rilun and others looked at the atomic warrior in surprise. They admitted that king was very strong, but they had never heard of King''s swordsmanship? "You think I''m lying?" The atomic warrior smiled bitterly, "however, what I said is all the truth. I once challenged King beyond my capacity. However, in the face of King''s amazing swordsmanship, I defeated willingly, because King and I are so different in swordsmanship cultivation, and the gap is too big for people to reach..." "King''s swordsmanship is so strong?" The flashing flesh and others took a backward breath of air conditioning. "The man with the strongest swordsmanship?" The sword Saint skeleton slowly raised his sword, "come on, decide who deserves the name of ''sword saint''." "Once a swordsman, now the strongest man... Peak swordsmanship duel!" The atomic warrior and others held their breath and stared, quietly waiting for the epic scene to happen. "King, use my instant kill pill!" The shining Frith threw his long knife. WOW! King''s palm, hold the flying instant kill pill. "I can''t use it!" He said faintly. "A swordsman doesn''t use a knife?" The skeleton of the sword Saint clenched the long knife, "Stinky show off!" "Swordsman... Chop!" "Here we go!" Atomic warriors and others stared at the battlefield. "Purgatory has no double explosion heat wave gun!" However, King unkindly consumed a boroska card and shot the collapse star. "Huh?" The sword saint''s bones are stiff. Before he reacts, the collapse star has hit him head-on. Boom! The violent explosion sounded, the dazzling light was everywhere, the streets suddenly turned into ruins, the buildings collapsed into fly ash, and the sword Saint skeleton didn''t even leave bone residue. Under the falling stars, there is no grass! "Really, I have your strength. Why should I compete with you in fencing, psycho!" King tilted his mouth and received a four-star card from the sword Saint skeleton. "Scared!?" The atomic warrior and others were stunned. The fantasy of the sword peak duel like "the night of the full moon, the top of the purple ban, a sword coming to the West and flying immortals outside the sky" was suddenly broken. They have nothing to say about King''s words to themselves. They can kill you second. Why beep with you! ¡­¡­ At the same time, in J City, the members of the new hero Association led by the hungry wolf responsible for eliminating the God of death also encountered difficulties. After a fight, many members were seized by the God of death, including Wu Chi and Axel "What should I do now?" Hungry wolves and others looked at the unconscious Wu Chi and Axel with ugly faces, and not far away, there were bursts of ghost crying and wolf howling on a long sickle with strange green awn, and distorted faces appeared on the surface of the sickle. If you observe carefully, you will find that the faces of Wu Chi and Axel are also among them. "Their souls were reaped by the sickle of death." They defeated the God of death holding the sickle of the God of death. However, they had no way to face the sickle of the God of death, and even dared not touch it. Wu Chi let the sickle reap the soul and lose consciousness because he carelessly grabbed the sickle of the God of death. "Ask the hero Association for help. We need a superpower to control the sickle of death." After a short discussion, the hungry wolf immediately sent a request for help to Xiqi. However, they couldn''t get a response. They had no choice but to send a message to King for help. At that time, king had just finished solving the sword saint. After hearing about the hungry wolf and others, he quickly rushed to J city. "Is this the sickle of death?" Half an hour later, King fell down and frowned to check the situation of Wu Chi and axel. He found that they were unconscious and looked like dead people. "King, as long as you untie the mystery of the sickle of death, you may be able to revive them." The eyes of the hungry wolf and others were dim. "Don''t worry, there must be a way." King used his super power to pick up the sickle of death in the air, "I took the sickle back to the headquarters of the association and asked them to check the specific situation of the sickle with high technology..." "King, don''t touch it. It can harvest people''s souls..." The hungry wolf and others watched King rush to the sky and go away in an instant. On the way, he met Saitama who was running to the headquarters of the association. ¡°king£¿¡± Saitama stopped and looked at King in surprise. "Are you going back to headquarters, too?" "Yes, why are you alone?" King fell, and the sickle of death floated quietly beside him. He asked strangely. "There seems to be an accident in the headquarters. Janos and Tong Di have taken the lead... Eh, what''s this?" Saitama suddenly saw the floating death sickle and curiously stretched out his hand to grasp it. "Wait a minute, Saitama..." As soon as king''s pupil shrinks, he sees a light cyan gas diffuse on the sickle of death and go up along Saitama''s arm "Throw it away, it will reap your soul!" "Eh? It''s so dangerous... "Saitama quickly gave up. However, his hand seemed to stick to the sickle and couldn''t shake it off." what''s the situation? I can''t take it down! " Shua Shua! The blue fog gradually enveloped Saitama, like a fierce beast with open teeth and claws to devour him. King is also very anxious and uses his super power to pull the sickle. However, the sickle seems to have been integrated with Saitama and is not under his control. Click! Just when he didn''t know what to do, he just heard a clear breaking sound. He was stunned and stared at Saitama''s sickle, lying in the trough, Saitama. You are too tough. This is the sickle. If you want to harvest Saitama''s soul, Saitama will kill you. Sobbing The sickle broke, and a gloomy ghost screamed from inside. The souls visible to the naked eye rushed up into the sky and fled to the distance. The speed was very fast, and disappeared in their sight in an instant. King''s heart moved. He immediately called the hungry wolf to ask about Wu Chi and others. He was relieved to learn that Wu Chi and Axel unexpectedly woke up. After hanging up the phone, he looked at Saitama strangely. What''s the situation with this guy? He is so tough to resist the soul harvest of the death sickle, and he broke the death sickle, which is worthy of being a bug in the world of one punch! to be sonorous! Saitama threw the sickle of death on the ground and said happily, "finally broke free." ¡°¡­¡­¡± King speechless, are you free? You''re breaking. "Oh, there''s no time to delay. Jenos said there was something wrong with the headquarters. Let''s go back quickly." Saitama and King rushed back to the headquarters with the broken sickle of death. Chapter 489 "So quiet!" When King and Saitama returned to the headquarters, they suddenly found something wrong. It was too quiet around. The bustling residential areas in the past lost their noise, and the office buildings with people coming and going were missing their shadows. Everyone disappeared as if the world had evaporated. "Janos, Janos!!" Saitama shouted a few times, and no one responded. "No sign of battle?" King glanced around and frowned slightly. It''s not surprising that people disappeared. After all, it''s normal for people to flee around if they know from Janos''s words that there is a problem in the headquarters. However, what''s abnormal is that the surroundings remain the same and there are no other signs of combat. "King... Come into the hall and have a chat!" At this time, the broadcast alarm of the headquarters sounded, unexpectedly inviting king and completely ignoring Saitama. "Sykes?" King''s voice was Sikes''s. "Friendly tips, I''ve caught the dragon scroll, the child emperor and Janos. King, you know from the surrounding situation, I catch them... It''s easy, so do you dare to keep the appointment?" "Don''t let me down!" "Huh?" King and Saitama looked at each other and set off tacitly. Saitama: Heaven and earth, I have the biggest fist! King: Yes, I''m afraid. I''m afraid you can''t stand Saitama''s punch! In the middle of the hall, Sikes set up a conference table and sat in it. Pa Pa! When she saw king and Saitama, she couldn''t help applauding and said with a smile, "king, it''s really a brave artist. As for the one next to you... It''s commendable." "However, courage comes from confidence. With King around to protect you, no wonder you are fearless!" "I''m not afraid of you!" Saitama retorted angrily. "I know, I want to kill you, and King won''t agree." Sikes looked at King and said with a smile, "king, do you think so?" "Where are they?" King ignored Sikes'' questions and directly asked the local people about the tracks of tornado and others. "Don''t worry, they''re safe, and I didn''t hurt them..." Sikes smiled and said, "please sit down and let''s talk." "About what?" King pulled back his stool and sat down. "Do you have any tea?" Saitama looked left and right and casually mentioned it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± King and Sikes chose to ignore. "Talk about the future of mankind." Sikes stared at King''s pupils and whispered, "this time I represent God, you represent mankind..." "God?" King and Saitama are in their hearts and pay close attention to the abnormal conditions nearby. "Oh, don''t look for it. God has never existed and is everywhere. He is the creator of all life and the guardian of all life..." Sikes paused and said in a low voice, "do you... Want to know why God wants to eliminate mankind?" "No." King and Saitama shook their heads at the same time. The devil is too lazy to listen to your story. "... please respect me." Sikes knocked on the conference table and said, "I won''t sell off. Just say it. You can regard God as the land under your feet..." "Hero Association headquarters?" Saitama thought, "there is life in the headquarters. Is it a robot?" "... God is equal to the earth, so, king, you don''t have to dream of destroying God, because killing death is equal to destroying the earth." Sikes stood up and said, "of course, I know you have the ability to destroy the earth, but you are a hero. Will you do that?" "Hum, if there is no food and no place to sleep, I will destroy the earth." Saitama flatly denied. "So you have low consciousness and don''t deserve to be a hero." Sikes glanced at Saitama faintly and snapped his fingers. "Give him a cup of tea." Kaki, kaki! A service robot came up with hot tea. "How can you release the tornado?" King goes straight to the subject. "Don''t worry, listen to me." Sikes said without delay: "you must accept the idea that God is equal to the earth. All creatures on the earth can be said to be the masterpiece of God. Since ancient times, biological races have appeared. In fact, strange people already existed at that time, not in the last ten or twenty years. For example, ancient kings, they were ancient dinosaurs in ancient times. At that time, ancient races were very prosperous, The deep sea, forest, underground and sky races were suppressed to dominate the continent. At that time, other creatures were all their food. Their position in the food chain was equivalent to that of today''s human beings. Then a major meteorite disaster wiped them out almost all. This is the hand of God... " "Huh?" King noticed something, "because dinosaurs dominate the earth, so God doesn''t allow dinosaurs to exist? And so are humans today? " "No, God destroys the ancient people not because the other party dominates the continent, but because the other party has the tendency to destroy the earth. They have never maintained the earth''s attitude. They only eat, drink and Lazar all day, destroy the earth''s environment, kill the earth''s species, and destroy the earth''s ecology step by step... Therefore, in order to protect themselves, that is, protect the earth, God attracts meteorites to destroy the ancient people, Let the forces of species return to a state of balance again. Several races of the deep sea race contain and restrict each other. No one can do anything, and then mankind rises... " King frowned, "do you mean that God chose to exterminate mankind in order to protect the earth because of the excessive destruction of the earth''s ecology?" Sikes did not answer, but continued: "God is very optimistic about the development of mankind. It has never hindered the rapid development of mankind, and even has been secretly helping. Have you heard of myths? There are many monsters and powerful gods and heroes in myths... In fact, this is not a myth, but a fact. Most myths are processed from facts through art. Monsters really exist, and all kinds of powerful gods have appeared. " "For God, the earth is equivalent to a running game, king and the bald Cape. You two are also game experts. You should understand that as long as the game continues to run, there may be bugs." "Yes, I have." Saitama''s chest was firm and agreed with him. "And then?" King glanced at the bug silently sucking tea next to him and continued to ask. "Strange people are the bugs that appear in the operation of the earth, and the gods are the patches created by God to fight against strange people. Of course, bugs do not always exist, so in history, mankind has been safe and sound, and there has been no large-scale invasion of strange people." "So how to explain the freak disaster in these ten years?" King said tentatively, "is it the aging of the earth that leads to frequent errors in operation, so it leads to the emergence of monsters on a large scale?" "Wrong, in fact, it is not God that leads to the large-scale emergence of freaks, but mankind itself." Sikes said again, "do you remember the prophecy I once confessed to you? I said that human beings will only eat and drink Lhasa in the future. They are bedbugs parasitic on the earth, just like the ancient race in the beginning... " King asked, "is this the real reason why God wants to clean up mankind?" "Neither." Sikes said slowly: "in fact, God is very optimistic about human beings. He once thought that human beings could leave the earth and rush into the universe by relying on the rapid development of science and technology, rather than wasting on the earth. However, human beings have failed to live up to its expectations. In these decades, he has noticed that human beings are destroying the inherent rules between creatures, challenging the majesty of God and seriously threatening the security of the earth, Therefore, God will clean up mankind again and again. " "What do you mean?" Learning slag king didn''t understand. "Can you say it simply?" Saitama put down the teacup and urged impatiently. "Human beings have carried out biological research to make human beings immortal and have succeeded..." Sikes stared at King and said in a low voice: "do you know what it means to the earth once human beings are immortal?" "Destruction!" She clenched her fist and said angrily, "the future human beings will only eat, drink, roll the sheets, have unlimited time, desperately create little bunnies, gradually erode the life of the earth, and finally... The earth explodes! Humans will explode the earth! " "Are you too pessimistic? In this case, according to human habits, they will have internal strife, then break out war and reduce the population... " King guessed according to human nature. "I am not pessimistic, but tell the facts I see." Sikes took a deep breath, "so I think we should seriously talk about how to solve the problem of human development in the future." "What do you think?" King shrugged his shoulders. Even if human beings can live forever in the future, he may not see it. "Man must leave the earth so that God and man can coexist." Sikes said firmly. "... you think too highly of me. What about mankind in the future? How do I influence? " King said jokingly. "No, do you remember the prophecy of hippava?" Sikes whispered, "I''m sure hippava''s prediction is about human immortality." "Are you kidding?" King chuckled. "Xibaba wa predicted that the time of the medium-sized disaster is within half a year, and even if mankind can live forever tomorrow, it can''t make the earth explode." "You can''t believe it. When the facts happen, I hope you can stop... Prevent human immortality, or find a way to let human beings have the strength to break into the universe, otherwise..." Sikes warned: "the earth and mankind will die together!" "People can''t believe what you say. Even your language is full of mistakes. Even if human beings live forever, they also need to work to get food... Therefore, human beings can''t only eat, drink and roll sheets, unless they have inexhaustible food." King smiled disapprovingly, inexhaustible food? Oh, unless there are a large number of infinitely growing Octopus like Dr. kinos in the world... Huh? Break the rules between creatures? Always young kenos? Undead zombie man? Evolution house? Infinite growth octopus? "New human evolution..." He whispered. "Hey, Sikes, isn''t the God you believe in omniscient? Tell me, who is breaking the rules between creatures? " Aware of the seriousness, he immediately stared at Sikes and asked in a deep voice. "I don''t know. God doesn''t have five senses. He can''t listen, smell or see... He can only perceive and perceive the subtle changes of life on earth. Therefore, he can only quantify from the freaks that human beings are gradually breaking away from the inherent laws, but he can''t know where the source is." Sikes shook his head and said, "king, because of your existence and obstruction, God has realized that the earth can''t destroy mankind unless it destroys itself and perishes with mankind. Therefore, God asked me to persuade you. I hope you can understand the seriousness and stop the situation from deteriorating." "At present, there are only three choices. First, human beings stop evolution. Second, human beings have the means to leave the earth to relieve the pressure on the earth. Third, human beings and the earth die together, so that the earth civilization can completely become cosmic dust." "It''s over. Where''s Janos?" Saitama asked seriously. "King, I will ask God to release the tornado and others, but I hope you don''t expose my identity, because I need to monitor mankind and prevent mankind from destroying the earth." Sikes said seriously. "Yes." King promised, just as Sikes said, God can''t destroy mankind, and he doesn''t worry about Sikes making small moves. "Tornado and others are imprisoned in the divine realm." "Divine domain?" King immediately remembered the place where he urged him to escape. It turned out that it was called the divine domain. "The divine domain is the place where God imprisons earth bugs, that is, strange people. There have been many strange people in human history, all of whom have devoted themselves to the divine domain and died in endless years, or are willing to be driven by God." Sikes explained. WOW! A trace suddenly cracked in the air of the hall, and tornadoes and others fell out in a swarm. "Janos." Saitama saw Janos in a coma. King also checked the situation of tornado and others. He found that he was just in a coma and was relieved. "King, remember what I said today. I will continue to lie dormant in the hero Association. I hope you can make the right choice when the disaster comes." Sikes rolled his eyes and fainted in the crowd. "... I turned a blind eye to what should be performed with you!" King turned black and chose to ignore Sikes'' move. "The great disaster and human evolution predicted by xibabava... It looks so troublesome. Hum, if it''s too troublesome, I''ll simply let Saitama blow up the earth. Anyway, I can cross." He swore in his heart. Chapter 490 God is in a great hurry when facing disaster, and suddenly and silently disappears. Xiqi and others presided over the post disaster reconstruction and comfort work. At the same time, they secretly investigated Dr. kenos''s relevant activities. King and other heroes have returned to a peaceful life. In this disaster, Wu Chi and Axel were accidentally plotted and almost lost their lives. When they recovered one life, they mistakenly thought King broke the sickle of the God of death. Therefore, in order to thank king for saving his life, a group of backbone heroes of the new hero Association visited king at the same time. At the same time, Saitama found King to play games, so for a time, Saitama''s social and King''s social almost all gathered together. For playing games, hungry wolves and others just began to despise it until jenos revealed that king and Saitama''s game PK was actually a simulated battle to distinguish the victory and defeat from the details. Therefore, there was a very lively scene in King''s room. King and Saitama sat in front of the game console and fought with each other, while the hungry wolf and others stood behind them with a dignified face, trying to figure out the attack methods and timing of the game characters... The more they looked, the more they felt that there was a great truth in the small game. "King''s fighting consciousness is too advanced. When Saitama moves past, the old force is not exhausted and the new force is not born, he boldly counterattacks..." "Saitama has fallen completely." "Calm down, calm down, King''s general operation." The hungry wolf and others are the strong. They express their own views on the operation of king and Saitama, analyze the deep meaning of their operation, and continue to discuss, but they have a feeling of great insight "King''s fighting consciousness goes far beyond Saitama." Relying on his young age, Tong Di occupied the front row. This time, he came to ask king about the causes and consequences of the incident at the association headquarters. He happened to meet King''s partners and simply stayed to participate in collective activities. At this time, he stared at the game picture of fierce battle, pinched his chin, and his eyes showed a wise light. "In fact, through observation, I have understood that king has the strength to kill Saitama second. However, he has been playing, as if to practice with him. Yes, it is to practice with him. King should cultivate Saitama''s fighting consciousness and promote each other''s growth with the help of playing games, but..." He looked at Saitama with an excited face and rolled the handle. He shook his head reluctantly. "Saitama, a pig head, can''t understand King''s kindness at all. My God, King taught by hand. Instead of being serious, you smiled and wasted such a good opportunity. It''s a pity. Even if you have great talent, you shouldn''t waste it like this... Wasting talent is shameful!" "King uses swordsmen..." the atomic warrior stared thoughtfully at the game characters manipulated by King - fast wind, swordsman, elegant figure and radiant sword light, which attracted his eyes. "My recent fencing training has fallen into the neck bottle. Maybe I can try to understand the mysteries of fencing from the game and break through myself..." After a battle with the swordsman, he had some understanding of swordsmanship, but he couldn''t understand it. So he wanted to come to King for advice. By chance, he met a big party and simply stayed to watch. On the game screen, the battle situation is deadlocked. "King, ha ha, I''m finally fifty-five with you." Saitama excitedly pressed the handle. ¡°¡­¡­¡± King was silent. Saitama, Saitama, I just saw so many people watching. I left you some face, but I didn''t expect you to be so rampant, so Come on, boy, accept the sanctions! His face was solemn, and his fingers turned into illusions and pressed rhythmically on the handle. Bang bang! On the game screen, there is an upside down massacre. Saitama''s game characters hang on the wall. King''s game characters pull and insert forward with a sharp sword KO£¡ Half a day later, King finally completed his cruel killing behavior. "Saitama, I''m very sorry. As soon as this move comes out, I can''t stop in the middle." "Hehe, hehe..." Saitama''s mouth twitched and her hands and feet became numb. "... poor." The child emperor looked at Saitama sympathetically. King liked him because of his outstanding talent. From then on, he carried out devil like training under the supervision of king. This kind of training of combat consciousness should be the most relaxed of all kinds of training, right? "Continue!" Saitama has been defeated and defeated repeatedly. She is bound to defeat king. Ding Dong! Just as a group of people were watching the battle between King and Saitama, the doorbell rang. The mosquito girl who poured tea for the heroes put down her teapot and went downstairs to open the door. "Eh? What are you? " The visitor was blowing snow. When she saw the mosquito girl, she was stunned. A series of plots were intertwined in her mind to form a dog blood drama. "Hello, I''m the master''s maid. Are you the master''s friend?" The mosquito girl has never seen snow blowing and asks politely. "Maid?" Blowing snow was stunned, and strange plots such as "old rich man" appeared in my mind. "Hello, are you looking for the master?" The mosquito girl asked softly. "Yes." Blowing snow came to persuade King not to hinder her from winning over the hot pot group. She challenged the hot pot group twice before, and the other three have won all of them. However, she always made mistakes in King''s link, which made king turn defeat into victory, and almost didn''t annoy her. This time, she just wanted to warn king not to help the hot pot group again, and after she defeated the hot pot group, King can allow not to join the snow blowing group as a condition of negotiation. "Please, the host is entertaining friends..." The mosquito girl leads the way. By the way, introduce the situation in King''s room. "Friends?" Snow blowing asked, "Saitama?" In her cognition, King''s friend is Saitama. Of course, strictly speaking, so is his sister! Do I count? She hugged her chest in distress, and her troubles were even greater. Pa Pa! In the room, the sound of pressing the handle fiercely continued to sound. "They?" Snow blowing looked blankly at the hungry wolves and others in a circle. "They are playing games." The mosquito woman explained. "Play games?" Snow blowing was more puzzled. "Do they often get together to play games?" "I think so. They often come to the owner..." Mosquito girl is not very clear. After all, she hasn''t been in the job for a long time. "I see..." Blowing snow suddenly realized that after a few minutes, he turned and left. "Huh?" The mosquito girl looked at the fog and water and hurried to blow the snow. "Hot pot group? Ah, bah, my pattern is still too small. The game group is the big head! " Snow blowing is vaguely excited. From the current situation, the game group is equivalent to the hero Association, while the hot pot group is just a small group in the game group, just like the snow blowing group corresponds to the hero Association. "We must find a way to catch the game group!" Her show hands clenched into fists and secretly encouraged herself. "King, Saitama, hungry wolf, silver tusks, devil transformed people... Wow, once they are incorporated into the snow blowing group, sister, what do you take to fight me?" She thought about the wonderful scene in the future, trembling and sparkling with excitement. However, snow blowing may have forgotten because of excitement. Her snow blowing group can''t even win the hot pot group. She even hit her attention on the game group? Chapter 491 Dong Dong! In the snow blowing restaurant, snow blowing knocked on the table and called the members of his own snow blowing group together. "Snow blowing Lord, is there a freak disaster?" Eyelashes looked at the snow suspiciously. "Disaster? Don''t worry, in today''s society, strange people have been hiding in the corner trembling. How can there be strange disasters? " Today''s society is indeed much more stable. There are two major organizations in the Hero World: the hero Association and the new hero Association. In order to restore the reputation of the people, the government has made great efforts to make battle clothes and let its soldiers and police join the operation of maintaining public order, resulting in a situation of more monks and less soldiers. It''s strange that people immediately attracted a large group of people to hunt down when they jumped out, There is no escape. "What is the purpose of convening us this time?" Lily and others looked curiously at blowing snow. Now the development momentum of blowing snow restaurant is very good. It even opened branches in other cities and let Lily and other key members of the group be responsible for the operation, which has a great tendency to become a giant in the catering industry. Of course, the tornado + King restaurant opposite them is also operating well. They engage in financing and investment promotion activities. Relying on the name of king and tornado, the development momentum is also very rapid. The two restaurants catch up with each other and develop gradually. Snow blowing hugged his chest and said: "of course, it is to expand our snow blowing group and improve the overall strength of our snow blowing group..." "Snow blowing adult, you won''t still have illusions about attracting hot pot group?" Eyelashes smiled helplessly, "snow blowing adult, you can see that the strength of the hot pot group is very strong. Even if we do hands and feet, we can''t help them. Now, they have suffered losses twice, and I''m afraid it''s hard to be fooled." "No, our goal this time is not hot pot group, but..." blowing snow pointed to the distance with arrogance and said loudly: "game group!!" "Game group!?" Eyelashes and others look confused. How can there be more hero teams in the hero world? Never heard of it? "The game group is almost the hot pot group. Its members include king, Saitama and Janos... Well, I won''t list them one by one." Blowing snow briefly introduced the game group, "because they meet to play games together, I call them the game group. The current task is to Raide the game group and expand the power and strength of our blowing snow group." "Isn''t that the hot pot group?" Eyelashes and others looked at each other. These people are completely hot pot group. They just play games instead of eating hot pot, so they are renamed game group? Well, Lord snow blowing, just be happy. They acquiesced to the fact that the hot pot group became a game group. "Don''t keep silent and speak enthusiastically. We can''t indulge in past failures. We should be more and more brave and fight repeatedly..." Blowing snow clapped hands to boost everyone''s morale. "Mr. snow blowing, actually kill the hot pot group... Oh, that is, the game group. I think the key is to reduce King''s role. We can use the way of two wins in three games to minimize King''s role. After all, the other three people only need a little tricks to deal with it. Only king is always invisible." Eyelashes thought about it and put forward his own suggestions. The reason why he didn''t say three wins in five innings was that there were only four people in the hot pot group, and the conditions were not met. If he knew that there were a large number of people in the game group, he might put forward the game mode of five wins in seven innings, which could reduce King''s impact on the war situation to a greater extent. Unfortunately, his inherent concept is that the game group is equal to the hot pot group. There are only four people. He can''t afford the game mode of three wins in five games, so he missed the opportunity to continue to suppress king. I can only say that the game group is lucky. "Yes, that''s a good suggestion. Then I''ll consider the content of the competition and try my best to win the game group in one fell swoop." Blowing snow became the shopkeeper again and asked the younger brothers to continue to improve the plan. She finally decided. ¡­¡­ "I''m so free recently!" Saitama and Janos go shopping leisurely. During this time, because of the increase in the number of heroes and the government''s increase in investment in combat clothes, the society is calm. Strange people have almost no room for survival. It can be said that they die in sight. Therefore, Saitama is free for a time. Usually, except looking for king to play games, there is no other pastime way of life. "Yes, the once grand momentum of freaks is no longer." Jenos agreed: "there is a lot of peace in the world." "World peace?" Saitama remembered his agreement with king. King didn''t agree to fight with him until world peace. Now the pace of peace is getting closer and closer, and the duel day between him and king is gradually coming. What a good expectation! Whew, whew! However, as soon as his voice fell, several darts flew in front of him. to be sonorous! Janos frowned and his handsome face was slightly cold. He flashed to Saitama and shot down several darts one by one. "Who secretly attacked the teacher?" He searched around vigilantly and saw only some stunned pedestrians. "Janos, up there..." Saitama saw the figure holding his chest and standing on the roof in front. "Sonik?" Janos snorted coldly, "it''s you." "Scrap iron follower, I didn''t decide the outcome last time. This time... A showdown!" Sonic quickly pulled out the long knife behind him and pointed at Janos. "Sissy, don''t be crazy!!" Jenos''s younger generation spewed out a faint flame, "teacher, please wait a moment. I''ll go shopping with you after I clean up him." "Oh, be careful..." Saitama remembered Janos''s brilliant achievements in the past and couldn''t help reminding him to pay attention to safety. "Don''t worry, I have more than enough strength to deal with a small ninja." The propeller of the younger generation of Janos spurted fire hard, rushed to the sky and rushed to sonic, "after several upgrades, my speed has been comparable to the sound speed, and your speed has no advantage in front of me, so... Catch it with your hands!!" "Hum, do you think you are the only one making progress?" Sonic showed an innocent smile, swayed slightly and disappeared from Janos''s sight. "Later, please call me sonik of supersonic!!" "Huh?" Janos''s pupils contracted and quickly glanced around. "Scrap iron, catch up with me, catch up with me and you..." Sonic''s figure flashed forward in the distance, and the uncertain words came. "Hum, the guy who can only run away..." Jenos urged the power furnace, and the propeller behind him sprayed hot flames. He turned into a rocket and pursued sonic. "Just a fight, running so far?" Saitama put her hand on her forehead and looked ahead. After a while, sonic and Janos had disappeared. However, he was planning to find a place to rest and wait for Janos to come back. A figure came at a high speed from a distance, reached him in an instant and fell from the sky. "Saitama, die!" It was the returning sonic. Chapter 492 "Sonik?" Saitama looked blankly at sonik with a naive face. "Where''s Janos?" "That scrap iron? Oh, his head is also made of iron - dead brain! I can''t see that I led him away just to duel with you. " Sonic drew his sword at Saitama, his eyes sharp, "stop talking nonsense, Saitama, duel!!" "Duel?" Saitama shook her head with a dull face, "I''m not interested." "Not interested? You said you were not interested? " Sonic took his hand into his arms and immediately held several darts in his palm. He showed a naive smile and suddenly threw his palm at the nearby building. Whew! Whew!! Several darts flew out immediately, and half a second later hit the nearby building and directly inserted into the building. This scene frightened other passers-by. Passers-by scattered one after another. They either called the police or broke the news to the hero Association The streets were emptied in a moment, leaving only Saitama and sonic to confront each other. "Saitama, I remember you are a hero, right? Do you remember the last time I forced you to duel with me? Do you want me to do it again? Hey, hey... " Sonic stared at Saitama and smiled innocently. He was so happy. "Do you want to destroy the peace?" Saitama''s expression gradually became serious, "this is not allowed, and you are too annoying. I will use my real skills to deal with you." "Really? Ha ha, I''d love to. " Holding a long knife, sonic stared at Saitama and said, "do you know? I''ve been waiting for a long time. In order to defeat you, I''ve been practicing hard. Now I''m finally going to test the results. " "Let me show you the trace and profound meaning of my cultivation to kill you..." "Hundred shadow burial!!" His voice fell, Shua, and suddenly a lot of people appeared in the street, some running forward, some smiling up, some making faces... All kinds of people surrounded Saitama. "Saitama, can you see clearly? Ha ha, do you recognize me? My speed is fast enough to exceed the speed of sound. Your vision can''t catch up with my running speed at all? " In the shadow came sonic''s proud laughter. "Oh... Stronger." Saitama was in a daze for a while, suddenly turned and looked to the left, "it''s my turn." "Huh?" Sonic was surprised. Saitama seemed to catch his figure in a moment, which made him tight, "hallucination, hallucination, it must be hallucination." "Serious series!!" Saitama''s body was short, his expression suddenly became serious, and he shouted, "seriously run in circles!!" Shua Shua!! Sonic only felt that Saitama had disappeared. "Where are the people?" His face was confused. Step on!! Suddenly, there were frequent footsteps behind him. When he looked back, his expression was dull on the spot. He saw that he had split hundreds of shadow parts. Suddenly, a circle of Saitama appeared around him, like a shadow part sprinting in a circle. "Anti, anti encirclement? When did he... " Sonic was stunned. Saitama is not only anti encirclement, but also gradually narrowing the encirclement. "Damn, I''ll give you some..." As soon as sonic touched his arms, he was about to take out his darts. However, when he looked up, Saitama was close in front of him. Due to his previous experience, he was afraid to let Saitama hit him and fly. He immediately stepped a little and rushed up into the sky. "Ah?" Saitama stopped the sprint immediately after losing the trace of sonic. "Hey, bald, you''re too careless." However, I don''t know when sonic reached behind him, stretched out his foot and kicked Saitama''s neck, "wind blade foot!!" "Found it." Saitama turned her head fiercely, raised her fist quickly, and hit sonic''s crotch under the traction of a magic force, "Hey, what a coincidence, you''re in the army again!" "Hey, thanks to my preparation!!" Sonic smiled proudly. He summarized his previous failures and found that the other party had a tendency to beat chickens, so he specially asked people to create an iron underpants, which is just in use now. Click!! In just half a second, Saitama''s fist reached sonik''s crotch, and a slight burst sounded. "Hoo, thanks to iron underpants!" Sonic smiled happily. Click! Unexpectedly, another unexpected and reasonable broken sound sounded. ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as sonic''s expression stagnated and his potential exploded, he immediately withdrew from Saitama''s hands and stood in the street, stiff, with his back to Saitama. "Hey, hey, are you okay?" Saitama apologized, "I didn''t mean it." "It''s always like this... Hum, Saitama, don''t talk nonsense. I tell you, I didn''t lose Sony. However, today I think of a major event that hasn''t been handled, so I''ll let you go for the time being." "Ha?" Saitama looked at sonic, whose legs trembled slightly, "Oh." "Remember, I didn''t lose sonic!!" After wiping his head with sweat and turning back to put down his cruel words, sonic shook and disappeared from Saitama''s eyes. "Goodbye!" Saitama waved. Shua!! "Damn, that guy ran away too fast. Even if I had been upgraded several times in a row, I couldn''t catch up." After jenos chased some way, he still didn''t find sonic. He didn''t waste time looking, but turned back immediately. Shua! At this time, a figure suddenly rushed past him and a breeze blew. "Huh?" He suddenly turned back and stared at the direction of the figure, "it''s that guy, but why did he run with his crotch covered? One of the ninja skills - egg escape? It''s too mysterious and weird, and... " He touched his face, and there was a trace of moisture in his palm, "water? Did he sprint too fast? It''s disgusting. " He frowned and wiped it clean with disgust. "Teacher!!" He quickly found Saitama and looked strangely at the empty street, "what happened?" "Oh, sonik had a fight with me just now." Saitama said casually. "Sonik? Damn, it''s to lure the tiger away from the mountain... "Janos''s face was cold," teacher, I was careless. " "Oh." Saitama nodded habitually. "Teacher, are you okay?" "Me? I''m fine. " Saitama shook her head. "Also, how can the guy who can only run away be the opponent of the teacher." Jenos said coldly, "look at the way he ran away, he must have lost to the teacher again." "He just has one important thing... Shit, I remember. The supermarket sale time is going to expire." Originally very calm Saitama suddenly became anxious and rushed forward. "Eh? Teacher!! " Janos watched Saitama disappear and ate ash behind Saitama''s ass. "Damn Saitama, next time, next time I see him, I will cut him down!!" In the middle of the Mercedes, sonic swore secretly. "Hey, Hello!" Unexpectedly, just after his oath was made, Saitama appeared beside him and said hello. "... Saitama, I''ll kill you..." Sonic did what he said and pulled out his knife. However, Saitama had already disappeared in front of him. "Ha?" He held a long knife and was messy on the spot. What''s the situation?? Chapter 493 On the occasion of the 300 rounds of the war between Saitama and sonik. King was also challenged. "King, here it is!" Flesh and King meet in a secluded park. "Flash, what''s the matter with you bringing me here?" King looked strangely at the dignified Frith on his face. "King..." the flashing Fleisch pointed to the distance, "there is a lush Apple forest on the outskirts of the next city." "Huh?" King was confused, "so what?" What does the apple grove have to do with them in the next city. "King, I, flash Frith, officially challenge you!!" The glittering Frith said solemnly. "Challenge?" King was stunned. "Yes, I know very well about King''s deeds. I know that tornadoes, vest masters, silver tusks and atomic warriors have all challenged you. They all lost to you in superpower, vest power, martial arts and swordsmanship, which also made king''s data in the association reach full value. It''s amazing, even if you are the strongest man, We didn''t think you would beat us in the field we were good at. However, facts have proved that you are not only strong, but also strong and comprehensive, and there are almost no dead corners... "The shining Fleisch slowly said:" among the S-class heroes of the hero Association, the mental power of the dragon scroll, the martial arts of the Silver Fangs, the swordsmanship of the atomic warrior The immortal body of the zombie man and the muscle strength of the super alloy black light are each the peak of mankind. However, after comparison, everyone found that you have all the abilities of the above heroes at the same time, er, and it is an enhanced version. " "... I''m flattered." King pulled at the corner of his mouth. "Not only that, your speed is also amazing. Even for me, I can''t guarantee that I can beat you in speed." The flashing Fleisch stared at King and said slowly, "so this time I came to challenge you to prove... Who is the first speed!" "... I''m not happy." King seriously said that at present, in terms of speed, he did lose to flash flesh. Even though he broke through level 50 after dozens of boros courses, he was still not as good as flash in terms of speed improvement. "Oh, king, your speed is obvious to all. You don''t have to be modest and deny. I know that your speed is not inferior to me." Said the glittering Frith firmly. "... well, just be happy." King confessed with a black line. "King, let me talk about the rules of the competition!" The flashing flesh said slowly. "Huh?" King was stunned. Hey, hey, I didn''t promise to compete! "The goal is the apple forest in the next city. The way of competition is that we go to the apple forest to pick an apple, and then return quickly. Whoever completes the round-trip process fastest wins!" Flash Fleisch briefly introduced the competition rules. ¡°¡­¡­¡± King nodded. "I see." "So... We''ll start right away!" Their speed is very fast, and the test time is only a moment, so there is no need to delay. "Ready!" The shining Frith stared at the indifferent king and said word by word: "Three..." "Two..." "One!" As soon as his voice fell, in an instant, he had disappeared in place. "So fast!" King blinked, and the flashing Fleisch disappeared in an instant. He didn''t know where to rush out. He didn''t start because he knew he couldn''t beat the shining Fleisch "Hoo Hoo!!" His thoughts had not yet dispersed, and the shining flesh had come back and forth. "Is that too fast?" King was surprised and touched the cold sweat on his forehead. It is worthy of the name of flash. In the data of the association, the explosive power of flash Frisch is full. He also relies on the flash to increase his speed to nearly the speed of light. However, it will consume ten points of physical strength. "King, my apple..." The flashing flees took a long breath and finally recovered. He looked up at King and spread out his palm. There was a pool of juice on it. In the high-speed sprint, the apple had already broken into a pile of foam. "Cough!" King reluctantly spread his hand and admitted defeat: "I..." "I lost." The shining flesh sighed suddenly. "Huh?" King was stunned. What happened? "Because the running speed is too fast, the apple disappears, leaving only a trace of water stain..." the flashing Fleisch stared at King''s palm, with a trace of water stain on it. His eyes said sadly: "even if my light speed, there is still a pool of juice left in the apple. However, king, you only have a trace of water stain. What kind of speed can lead to such a result?" "I lost!" He shook his head reluctantly. "It seems that my speed cultivation still has a long way to go." "... Frith, actually, I didn''t run!" King told the truth. "Ha, come on, king, I''m a ninja. I''ve received all kinds of cruel training since I was a child. I''ve already trained a strong heart. I don''t need your comfort." Flash Fleisch took a deep breath, "in fact, I had expected my failure long before challenging you. After all, no one has ever defeated you. Even if I have enough confidence in my speed, I am not sure to win you. The result is obvious. I lost and lost completely." "... I really didn''t move." King looked up and sighed. Why don''t you believe me? "Well, king, I''ll compete with you. My wish has been fulfilled. With you as a benchmark, I have a brand-new goal in my practice in the future..." the shining Frith looked at the apple juice in his hand and said firmly: "sooner or later, I will reach the same speed as you!!" "... just be happy!" King is too lazy to explain. Believe it or not. "King, I''ve delayed your time. Thank you for fooling around with me." The glittering flesh said goodbye to King and went away. "What''s this called?" King looked up at the sky. He was invited by flash Frisch to compete for speed. Then he didn''t move. Flash Frisch thought his speed was amazing. Bah, please don''t add drama to yourself, okay? "Don''t worry about him. I''ve got another one anyway. I don''t know who''s the next guy to challenge myself?" He shook his head and turned to go home. "Back?" "Yes!" In the Dojo of ninja village, flesh and sonic stood against each other, with portraits of king and Saitama hanging behind their backs. After half a ring, they both said, "I lost!" They were silent and looked at each other. "Keep trying!" "Yes!" They threw themselves into hard practice again. Chapter 494 Time passes in a tight and hurried manner. After the world has experienced various disasters, the hero Association, the new hero Association and the government work together. Heroes, new heroes and soldiers in combat clothes work together to maintain world peace, greatly suppress the activity space of freaks, and let citizens enjoy the long lost tranquility. However, in the snow blowing restaurant, the atmosphere was so tense that people stopped breathing. "Blow, blow snow, is this what you call the game group?" Eyelashes and others swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked blankly at King, Saitama, atomic warrior, Janos, child emperor, hungry wolf, Jeff, bick and others in front of them. What about the hot pot group? "We won''t be killed, will we?" They only felt their scalp numb and their mood returned to the first confrontation with the hot pot group. Originally, after two competitions, they had recognized that the members of the hot pot group had a good temper, so they didn''t worry, but who was the game group? Hungry wolf was once a hero hunter who claimed to be a freak. Wu Chi was once a murderer who had been in prison. Bick was more direct. He was a freak, just a Congliang freak. Jeff''s previous identity was an S-class reward criminal "If something goes wrong, all our snow blowing groups will be destroyed." They looked carefully at King et al. "King, you are punctual..." Snow ring hugged his chest and glanced at King and others with a little pride, "have all the people in your game group come?" "Although I don''t know what you said about the game group? But I''ve called over those I can call. " King smiled helplessly. Originally, he was on a journey through and trying to upgrade. Blowing snow suddenly found him and challenged his game group in the name of the boss of blowing snow group. He was stunned. What the hell is the game group? After snow blowing''s explanation, he realized that his social circle had been named after snow blowing, just like the original hot pot group. In this regard, he was also very helpless, and he was not interested in the challenge of blowing snow. However, when blowing snow pulled off his shoulder strap and shouted rude, he counseled and resigned, and simply signed his name on the contract. So there was this time the PK of the game group and the snow blowing group. "King, you said I was careless last time. You are the same!" Saitama said energetically, "but it doesn''t matter. You solved it twice before. Let me do it this time!" King looked askance at Saitama and said, "this competition is a doll machine, slot machine and game machine... Saitama, are you sure you can handle which one?" The three competitions are all technical, which is not suitable for Saitama, who has focused on muscle strength for a hundred years. "Doll machine? one-arm bandit? Game console... " Saitama thought, "maybe you can add a boxing machine!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± King can''t laugh or cry. The snow blowing group challenges a group of strong people. How can they add boxing machines as a must lose event? "King, are you ready?" With a wave of hand, the people in the snow blowing group hardened their heads and carried out the competition tools, including doll machines, slot machines and game machines. "Choose your own contestants. Remember, contestants can''t play again." She reminded him word by word to prevent king from playing again. "Let''s discuss..." King told the hungry wolf and others the competition rules and asked, "who has confidence?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hungry wolves and others look at each other. As a group of strong people, their daily activities are usually to improve their strength. Who has time to play casual games such as doll machines. "Give me the doll machine!" Tong Di licked the lollipop and said with a smile, "although I haven''t played the doll machine, I''m a scientist. I''m very familiar with the principles of various machines. Just leave the operation of machines to me." "OK, I''ll give you the doll machine." King clapped his hands and asked, "where''s the slot machine?" He looked at Saitama, who didn''t need a brain. Saitama could participate. "Give me the slot machine!" Jeff pointed to his ears and said with a smile, "I have the power to listen. I can detect the situation in the slot machine. I have an advantage." "That''s OK." King took a look at the others. Everyone had no opinion, so he decided. The candidates for the game console need not be considered. According to the competition rules provided by snow blowing, all the remaining personnel participate in the game console to determine the final winner. "King, have you determined the player?" Blowing snow chest with football staring at King and his party. "Well, you can start the competition." King replied positively. "Then let your players get ready to play!" Blowing snow waved and came to the doll machine in the support of the stars and the moon. She was the first player to play. "Snow blowing, can you tell us the rules of the first scene in detail?" Tong Di was very careful to ask the rule Maker - blowing snow. He didn''t want to lose in the trap carefully designed by the other party. "Rules? Haven''t you ever played with a doll machine? " Blowing snow inserted his waist and said, "we each have five coins in our hands. After we put in the coin, we manipulate the machine to grasp the internal dolls. Whoever catches more dolls wins. If we are even, we will continue." "OK, thanks for your answer." Tong Di groped for the doll machine with a lollipop to find the feel. "Can we start?" The snow hurried impatiently. "Yes." The emperor nodded with confidence. "Who comes first?" Blowing snow glanced at Tong Di. "I''ll come!" With a confident smile, Tong Di went on to put in coins, Shua grabbed five dolls, and all five coins were not wasted. Pa Pa!! King took the lead in applauding Tong Di. This little devil''s IQ and strength are really not covered. He played with the doll machine as soon as he started. "Blow the snow, relax and don''t have pressure. After all, there are two innings to fight for." Tong Di licked the lollipop and smiled "kindly" to comfort snow blowing. In fact, he took the lead in playing and comforting. It was all psychological tactics that put heavy pressure on snow blowing and forced the other party to make mistakes. "Good, good, you win in the next two games!" The snow blower smiled with the winning ticket in his hand, came forward and put money in the doll machine, showed his hand, the doll in the doll machine fluttered obediently, and then fell into the exit slide ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tong Di stared at the snow blowing operation. After a while, all the dolls in the doll machine had been cleaned by the snow blowing. "Cheating!!" King and others watched the snow blowing strangely. "There is no prohibition in the rules. Don''t use super powers!" Blowing snow clapped his hands proudly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± King and others are speechless. People who make rules are powerful and can do whatever they want within their own rules. "The winner is... Snow blowing group!!" The so-called referee announced the result loudly. "You bad adults..." Tong Di was shocked and squatted in the corner to draw a circle of cursed snow blowing. As a gifted child, the figures whose intelligence exploded in the hero data of the association were suppressed by people''s IQ, which he couldn''t accept. "Next game, slot machine..." Chapter 495 "At the beginning of the second inning, two groups of players are ready." The referee solemnly invited the players of the game group and the snow blowing group to play. "Jeff..." Tong Di came up to Jeff and whispered a few words. "I see!" After half a ring, Jeff glanced at the snow blowing group and showed a relaxed smile. "Jeff, come on, if you lose, we won''t have a chance." Saitama cheered Jeff, but he was looking forward to turning the tide in the third inning. "Don''t worry, they have no hope of victory." Jeff came on calmly. "Be careful of each other''s tricks." The members of the snow blowing group are also busy telling the players to be vigilant. The player used to be a gambler and is very familiar with slot machines. He dare not say to maximize his interests, but he is absolutely sure to make a profit. "Competition begins!!" The referee gave the order. The player in the snow blowing group immediately took out silver coins to put them into the slot machine. However, his body suddenly fell down, his eyes turned white, and he fainted. Ding Dong! Jeff put in the coin calmly and won steadily with his hearing. "You cheat..." The people in the snow blowing group glared at the people in the game group. "Huh?" Hungry wolf, Wu Chi, Jeff and bick swept their eyes, and the people in the snow blowing group all kept silent and gulped down half a sentence. "King, you cheat!" I''m not afraid of blowing snow. I''m very angry. "Blowing snow, no, you didn''t say you were not allowed to use your ability. Moreover, you also used your reading power in the first inning, so we drew with each other." Tong Di licked the lollipop and looked comfortable after revenge. "You..." The tone of blowing snow is sluggish. "Snow blower, it seems that we can only win again in the third inning." Lily grabbed the blowing snow that was going to blow away. "But are you sure of the third inning?" Blowing snow, take a deep breath, calm the rippling chest... I''m very worried about the third inning. "Peace of mind, we also made arrangements in the third inning. King will never play a role." Lily said with confidence. "Yes." Blowing snow nodded. "In the second game, the game team won." The referee team said with great seriousness: "now the two sides are tied one-to-one, and the decisive game is about to begin. Please prepare for it." As the host, the snow blowing group immediately distributed game consoles to everyone, but it was not the usual bully, but the PSP. "Well, everyone has received the game console. Then I''ll read out the rules. I hope you will listen carefully and prevent fouls." The referee said: "this competition is the participation of all the remaining members of the two groups. The way to win is... The group of the first player to pass the game wins." "Snow blowing, snow blowing, what do you think?" The atomic warrior bit his long toothpick and said slowly, "call us the game group. The decisive game is actually a game. Do you really think the name of our game group is a false name?" "Our snow blowing group is willing to annex your game group. Of course, we want to defeat you in your strongest place and make you lose convinced..." Snow blowing said solemnly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jeff and others looked at each other. Their strongest place seemed to be fighting, right? "Now that both sides are ready, please open the game console and enter the game. Wait for my slogan and start immediately..." King and others find a place to sit down and open the game console. There is only one game in the game console, so there is no need to struggle about which game to try. "Hee hee, do you... Like me?" As soon as the game screen opens, a naughty and lovely girl suddenly makes faces at you. Whew, whew! A few big characters "heartbeat lover" crossed on the interface! "This is..." King and others were confused, "love formation game?" "Yes, the game of the decisive game is the formal love formation game - heartbeat lovers! Please get ready! " The referee confirmed it with confidence. "I''ve never seen such a brazen guy..." Tong Di stared at the coquettish little girl in the game picture with an embarrassed face. They were at a loss. They usually played combat games with king. When did they play this ambiguous game, plus a group of single dogs... This game was killing them. "Ha ha..." The members of the snow blowing group showed a proud smile. This scene was expected. After many studies and discussions, they determined that king and other strong people would not be interested in the shy game of love and would never play it on weekdays. So they came up with such a place to put the army of the game group. "That''s mean." Saitama is helpless in the face of the cute little girl in the game. "The competition begins!" However, the referee did not give them a chance to refute and announced the start immediately. The hungry wolf and others took a look at King and found that King played the game calmly without refuting. Even if they were unhappy, they didn''t express it immediately, but scratched their ears and cheeks to think about how to kill the girls in the game. Pop! A "well" protruded from bick''s forehead. As soon as he pinched his palm, the game machine burst. "Bick eliminated!" The referee pronounced the sentence immediately. "Little brother, I''m going to the party in the evening. Can you help me choose a dress?" The little sister smiled at Saitama. "Ha? full dress? Well, dress... Which dress is it... " Saitama hurriedly opened the wardrobe and suddenly found hundreds of skirts, "I..." he was stunned and dizzy, so he immediately chose one. "Little brother, this is a windbreaker..." "This is a pleated skirt..." "Haven''t you ever had a female friend?" "Haven''t you ever been in love?" "Do you like boys? You don''t know anything about girls. " Click! Saitama palm slightly force, PSP immediately broken into two. "Bald Cape man out!" The referee read it out in a snap. Pop! Janos immediately threw the PSP to the ground with a cold face. "The devil transforms people and eliminates them!" "Ha ha..." The snow blowing group stared at Saitama with schadenfreude. One by one, they angrily crushed and broke the PSP, and the victory was in hand. Time passed. Pop! Click! Bang Dang! In the interior of the restaurant, there was a clear sound one after another. There were few PSPS left in the hands of the game team members, and only king and Tong Dizheng were still insisting. "What should I order? This dish looks excellent. It should be good for girls who love beauty. However, it has a little more calories. It seems inappropriate for girls who want to keep fit... " Tong Di is going on a date in the restaurant and has been deliberating on the dishes on the menu. After thinking twice, he ordered two cups of boiled water and a dish of green vegetables "Stingy!!" The little girl grabbed her bag and turned away. Shua Shua! Liking plummeted! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tong Di, with an ignorant face, worked hard for such a long time and returned to before liberation overnight. "Adult''s world is so hard to understand!" He bit the lollipop tightly and stared at the game from the beginning with a sad face. He may not be eliminated, but he has basically been out. "Hum, it''s really king. He has such patience to endure the cumbersome operation of love formation games..." Blowing snow and others looked at King with admiration. "But we will win." The people in the snow blowing group smiled at each other. They chose this game. Of course, they have already memorized the game strategy. Even before launching the challenge, they have conducted dozens of drills, which can use the fastest speed to attack the female game owner and complete the fatal blow to King and others. "Little brother, I promise to be your girlfriend!" However, their smile has not yet dispersed, and a slightly shy word suddenly came out of King''s game console. ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the members of the snow blowing group stared at King with a confused face. "Sorry, I seem to have won." King calmly raised his game console, which showed that the strategy was completed. Love formation game? I''m afraid you don''t know that you used to be my favorite! Every love formation game has been played thousands of times. Let''s get to know it! "No way, King... King, how can you pass the customs?" Peak was surprised. As a provider of ideas, he said in disbelief: "how can a strong man like you play such a cumbersome and time-consuming game..." "I see." With his chin clenched and his eyes shining wisely, Tong Di entered the king blowing mode. He analyzed: "we communicate with king. King has been playing combat games with us, which can cultivate his combat consciousness. Therefore, King''s combat consciousness is very terrible, which is almost unheard of, It has reached the level of one step ahead of others... And King''s purpose of playing the love formation game is also obvious. He can cultivate his patience and expand his thinking, so as to make his strength more perfect. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± King''s mouth was just a personal hobby. "I see. The way to become stronger is not only to concentrate on hard work, but also to pay attention to all-round development, so as to improve your body and mind without leaving fatal shortcomings. Like the barrel effect, a person''s upper limit depends on his defects... I see." The hungry wolf and others were suddenly taught. "Is that so?" The people in the snow blowing group were also surprised, "it seems that we lost well!" "Then I declare... The real victory of this competition. This is... Game group!!" The referee solicited the advice of snow blowing and immediately pronounced the verdict. "It''s a pity. Obviously we''ve worked hard, but we''ve never won you..." the snow blowing booth said: "however, we''re willing to admit defeat. Today, you open your stomach and we''ll pay the snow blowing group!" "... why do we lose so much every time and you lose so little?" Make complaints about saitu. "Because we are weak, I am weak and I have reason..." After a casual remark, blowing snow asked the team members to serve "Another meal." King put down the PSP and smiled. As long as the snow doesn''t give up, I''m afraid this little game will continue Chapter 496 Time is in a hurry, time flies, and more than a month has passed. The world is becoming more and more stable. With the joint efforts of everyone, the freak disaster has maintained the loss and impact in a small range. Laughter and laughter reappear on the faces of citizens, and the prosperity of the past has also been restored on the commercial streets. It seems that people have returned to their carefree life. However, the hero association was in an unexpected hurry, and the faces of the staff were dignified and nervous, because half a year was coming after xibaba''s prediction. However, although there were many major disasters in half a year, none of them fully met the disaster degree in the prediction. The earth is going to be bad! This shows that the disaster is large enough to make the earth face the crisis of destruction, but the degree of disaster has not reached the worse level of the earth due to the visit of aliens, the invasion of freak associations and the violent run of robots. In other words, the major disaster predicted by xibabava has not yet come. However, half a year from the prediction, there is only half a month left. In other words, if xibaba''s prediction is accurate, a major disaster sweeping the world will occur in the next half a month, and everyone will not be spared. Therefore, the hero association is very nervous. It nervously arranges various intelligence personnel to enter the masses to explore the news, hoping to find the clue of the disaster and make effective preparedness. However, it is frightening that there is no clue or sign Perhaps the disaster will be as sudden as the arrival of aliens in the past. In the war room of the hero Association headquarters. Xichi listened to Maria''s report with a dignified face. From the numerous reports from the citizens this month, there was still no sign that a major disaster was coming. Then Colson made a report, and the heroes didn''t find any useful information. "In other words... We still stay where we are and make no progress in the investigation of major disasters?" Hickey sighed, "time is running out." "Minister Sikh, don''t worry too much. We do our best. Even if we can''t stop the disaster in the end, we can live up to our responsibilities and conscience." Maria looked at Hickey''s growing white hair and couldn''t help comforting him. Jess and Coulson agreed at the same time. "I understand, but we still can''t relax our vigilance. Let''s work harder. When we get through this little half month, I''ll give you a holiday." "Yes, Minister!" The battle room was busy again. ¡­¡­ "The heroes are very busy these days!" "The citizens have also lost their vigilance in the past!" "Peace has been restored to the world?" "Really, obviously, there are still constant freak disasters every day, but because of the tacit cooperation between hero organizations and the government, the influence of disasters is declining, and citizens are no longer worried about freak disasters. This phenomenon is very bad." "Yes, if citizens are not afraid of freak disasters, then our research results are not useless?" "We must remind citizens of the terror dominated by those strange disasters... The humiliation of being slaughtered arbitrarily... Arousing their stronger hearts..." "Open the gate, let our pets disturb the whole world, let human beings fear again, and let heroes have nothing to do... We will reign in the world!!" "Human beings are driven by us!" "Control the world!" "Dominate the future of the earth!" On the conference table, mysterious figures read out their lofty aspirations in passionate and low words. ¡­¡­ G city. Boom!! The fortress under the former garrison exploded, and a robot the size of a hill jumped out, with strong armor lines and glittering metallic luster, carrying a rocket launcher like fireworks and a broad and sharp sword "Model: tyrant!" "Mission: destroy all buildings!" The tyrant robot sounded a command programmatically, and his cold eyes suddenly opened, just like the infrared light. Boom! The buildings 100 meters away suddenly burned, and the bricks and stones were not spared. They were all burned in the fire. Whew, whew! The rocket propelled grenades on its shoulders were launched, dozens of rockets were ejected and landed in the dense buildings. With the sound of thunderous explosion, a thick mushroom cloud blew up on the ruins. "Alarm, alarm, the city is under unknown attack. Please go to the shelter as soon as possible. We will find out the cause and eliminate the disaster at the first time..." The long lost alarm sounded again, and the citizens had not enjoyed the quiet peace for long. They were once again in constant panic and staggered to the shelter. ¡­¡­ W City. In a warehouse in the suburbs. Dong! Dong! Dong! The closed iron door bulged out with the muffled sound. Boom! Finally, the iron gate was overwhelmed and collapsed. "Oh, see the sun again!" "Kill, skimming human protein!" "Unity is strength, brothers, charge!" Black sperm swarmed out of the warehouse, hundreds, thousands, tens of millions... They rushed to the city like ant colonies. They wanted to give full play to the insect swarm tactics. No, they should be renamed elite swarm tactics. ¡­¡­ Y City. Hiss! On the busy street, a dirty and scarred guy in ragged clothes walked down the street with heavy steps step by step. Because of his dirty appearance and smelly smell, as soon as he appeared, the citizens immediately avoided him and watched him move forward slowly with their noses covered in disgust. Deng Deng! At this time, a burst of rapid footsteps sounded. "Sir, please wait..." The sound as crisp as a bell rings. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Like a beggar, he slowly turns back, his eyes are dull and his expression is dull. "Haven''t you eaten for a long time? Here... " A pure and lovely girl handed a bowl of hot noodles to each other with a sweet smile, "eat!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The beggar stared straight at the girl... His white neck, grunt and throat rolled. He suddenly grinned and rushed forward, threw the girl down, opened his smelly mouth, exposed his yellow teeth, took a bite at the girl''s delicate neck, and his blood soared. Ah!!! On the street, there was a shrill scream. ¡­¡­ In other cities, there are all kinds of strange people, such as dinosaur people who have long disappeared, giant leeches and leeches raging everywhere, violent and bloodthirsty strange people... The world is in chaos, completely in chaos. In every city, strange people invade, and strange people are unexpectedly powerful, forcing heroes and soldiers back one by one. The great disaster predicted by hippava seems to have come. Chapter 497 Roar! Roar! On the streets of M City, there were thrilling animal roars everywhere. An ancient giant beast ran rampant in the streets, pushing down and trampling on buildings. "Dinosaur man?" King stood in front of his home window and looked down at the strange man who was bullying in the street. He was a dinosaur who had disturbed m city. However, at that time, with the joint efforts of heroes, the dinosaurs had long been eliminated. Even if there were omissions, there would not be such groups of dinosaurs left. Unless someone later cultivated a group of dinosaurs. "Is there a residual evil?" He was thoughtful. "Lord king, come on." Have eaten black fat black sperm greeting king. "Huh?" King returned to the past and saw the disaster news on TV broadcast that all kinds of disasters had also occurred in other cities. There were a group of bloodthirsty zombies in Y City, a tyrannical robot in G City, mosquitoes in Z City and elite in w City "Mosquitoes? Fine group? " He glanced strangely at the mosquito girl and black sperm. The mosquito group and sperm group were a replica of their disaster. "Master, not me." The mosquito girl shook her head again and again. She had let Saitama slap her face. She had already lost her blood sucking function and could not continue to harm her. "That''s not me, maybe my brother..." Black sperm also denied in surprise. However, when he looked at the black sperm on TV, there was a trace of greed in his eyes. If he could fuse so many sperm, he would return to the original level or even stronger. "Dr. kenos?" King secretly guessed that after the arrival of God, after Sikes''s words, he had seriously suspected that kenos was still secretly carrying out the new human plan, and had told sitch to let him pay attention. At present, there are mosquitoes and other products that belong to Dr. kenos''s research results, and Dr. kenos seems to be more suspected. "Don''t care so much for the time being. Wipe out the monsters and worry about it again." He thought a little and immediately ordered the mosquito girl and black sperm to guard his home. He jumped out of the window and rose into the sky. The dinosaur man under him was once a powerful freak who could not be looked up to him. However, for him who had become stronger, dinosaurs were a piece of cake. He flew all the way, twisted dinosaurs into hemp by using his mental power, and threw them randomly in the street, waiting for the association to deal with them afterwards. The harm of the dinosaur man lies in his large size and average actual combat effectiveness. After his round of elimination, he has cleared 7788 of the dinosaur man and the remaining three or two kittens to other heroes. He took out his mobile phone and found that city D, not far from city m, had also suffered great damage. Unfortunately, there were no powerful heroes in city D. "Let''s go!" He put away his cell phone and fired at D city. "Where are the people?" His flying speed was very fast. It was not long before he shuttled through the city and reached D city. He lowered his body and found that the surrounding buildings did collapse, but he didn''t see the strange man. Boom! At this time, there was another explosion not far away. He rushed to the sky and rushed to the place where the explosion occurred. "Saitama?" When he arrived at his destination, he was stunned and found that Saitama was wearing a prison uniform with blue and white stripes. "Where did you buy this dress? Did the sexy prisoner give it to you? " He came forward to say hello with a smile. However, as soon as he took a few steps, the sixth sense of Asura Unicorn sent him a dangerous signal. "Huh?" He was suddenly surprised and turned around subconsciously. Shua! A big fist rushed from his cheek, and the sharp wind made his cheek ache. "Who?" He hurried away and distanced himself. "Saitama?" He looked back and was surprised that Saitama was the one who attacked him. Shua! However, Saitama seemed not to know him, hanging dead fish eyes, cold face, and his fist shot at him like a machine gun. "Continuous ordinary fist?" King tightened up and fought back with all his strength. Bang! Bang! However, he hit Saitama with three punches and two punches. "What ghost?" He was immediately encircled. Shua! Sooner or later, the wind broke behind him. "Saitama?" He had already prepared, pulled away to keep a distance, turned around and looked at him. He was stunned to find that the attacker was still Saitama. "Two saitamas?" He turned his head and glanced. Saitama, who had just let him fly, still fell to the ground and struggled. ¡°cosplay£¿ Saitama also has fans? " A ridiculous idea flashed in his mind and he rejected it the next second. How could Saitama have fans and be brain powder willing to Cosplay. "Human cloning?" He frowned and immediately thought of other possibilities. Shua! But without waiting for him to think carefully, pseudo Saitama has attacked with one punch. "Fuck you!" He didn''t dodge. His backhand was a blow to blow the other party away. After all, it was a fake and shoddy product. Even if his strength was good, it was a little slag compared with him who broke through level 50. "The system is coming out. I beat Saitama." After beating pseudo Saitama for a while, he was moved and hurriedly called the system out for inspection. "Ding, after detection, the other party is not a task target!" The cold tone of the system cut off the possibility of his loophole. "System, you have changed. What about the agreed desire for survival?" King knocked out the fake Saitama with one punch, which is a headache for the stubbornness of the system. The system should have learned the power of Saitama. The previous two upgrades were patched to prevent him from copying Saitama cards, which is very afraid of death. But recently, he was inexplicably asked to challenge Saitama, or the system would assign such a task only if it determined that Saitama would not really kill him. It''s shameless. "Hurry up, it''s the bald head. He''s a freak. Don''t let his stupid appearance deceive him. I''ve witnessed his evil deeds with my own eyes. He''s doing damage everywhere..." Suddenly, a group of heroes rushed over shouting. "I''m not a freak, I''m also a hero!" Saitama fled all the way. "Nonsense, do you think we are blind? I''ve dealt with you before. " "Strange man, surrender obediently. We give preferential treatment to prisoners." "Surrender is lenient and resistance is strict!" The heroes don''t believe Saitama at all. "Saitama?" When king heard the cry, he turned his head and saw Saitama running away like a lost dog. His face was vigilant, "this is the real thing?" ¡°king£¿ Come on, explain it to them. I''m a hero! " As soon as Saitama saw king, he immediately came forward for help as if he had seen a life-saving benefactor. "So stupid? It''s definitely real. " King looked determined. ¡°king£¿¡± When the heroes saw king, they braked for a while and stopped, "king, be careful, that guy is a villain." "I''m a hero!" Saitama retorted. "Listen to me, he is really a hero." King pointed to the fake Saitama who was unconscious on the ground and said, "it was someone who deliberately cloned the heroes in our association, causing us all to suspect each other. Therefore, we should be vigilant, not to let go of any cloned heroes, but also to polish our eyes and not to wrong any heroes." "Human cloning?" The heroes looked at each other and saw the suspicion in the eyes of both sides. "We don''t have to be suspicious of each other. Human cloning has great defects. They have no social experience and behave very cold. As long as we observe carefully, we won''t fall into each other''s conspiracy." King soon dissuaded the heroes. "King, thank you!" Saitama breathed a sigh of relief. "Luckily I met you, otherwise I don''t know how to explain." "It''s all right. In fact, it''s all due to these clones." King turns around and kicks pseudo Saitama. "Why did you kick him? He seems to have passed out? " "Look at his bald head! You get out of the way. It''s a rare chance. I''ll kick two more feet... " "Ha?" Saitama stared at King''s violence against pseudo Saitama Chapter 498 W City. "Unity is strength!" "Where the elite group passes, there is no grass... No, everyone is happy." "Robbery, hand in the protein!" A group of black sperm like dwarves swarmed into the city and frantically grabbed the protein in the city. Anyone who dared to resist would drown them. They act like African marching ants, passing by in groups, eating all the vegetation on the road, leaving a mess and ruins. "What a locust!" King and Saitama hurried over and found that hungry black sperm snatched protein everywhere, swallowed it and completely released themselves. Shua!! With a wave of King''s big hand, he had a power attack, and a tornado appeared out of thin air, sweeping up many black sperm and tearing them apart under the strong wind. "Huh? Two more useless heroes, brothers, kill them! " His hand immediately startled other black sperm. They turned their heads one after another, stared at king like a group of residual wolves, and frantically slaughtered king. "Gravity wave!" King raised his eyebrows and planted gravity waves around him. All black sperm couldn''t get close immediately and stopped in situ. Bang! Bang! Saitama has already blasted black sperm like a wolf into a sheep. The two cooperate and clean up very fast. "Damn, we have become hundreds of millions of brothers. How can we lose to you two guys, brothers, fit!!" Among the sperm groups, a violent drink sounded, and the black sperm in all corners of the city immediately received instructions. Groups of black sperm gathered like moths to the fire and gradually condensed into a tall sperm freak. The skin color of the sperm freak gradually changed from black to yellow, then gradually faded and slowly turned white. "White essence?" King was stunned. Is this returning to the original and realizing himself? "Perfect fit - Platinum sperm!!" The white essence soon combined, and the skin color has completely turned white. "What a powerful force, this is the force of unity!!" As soon as it pinched its fist, it immediately felt a surge coming out of it, making it involuntarily punch the building next to it. Boom!! With one blow, the fist wind raged, hundreds of meters across, and a large area of ruins was created in an instant. "I''m... Invincible." Bai Jing laughed three times and suddenly stared at King and Saitama, "you little human beings, die!" Bang! Saitama punched in the past, and a group of white steamed buns exploded in an instant, spilling like a pile of flour. He shook his fist with blood and meat, and said to King, "it seems that many strange people like nonsense." "Maybe they just want to see the world more." King shook his head. Bai Jing put the black sperm of the city together to save them a lot of effort. ¡­¡­ R city. Sweetheart stared coldly at the four guys in front of him. "Oh, honey, don''t be cold, masquerade? Should we be old friends? Can''t you give us a smile? " "Ha ha!" "Of course, to be exact, we are the enemy!" Of the four, each was a handsome man almost like a girl. They looked at sweetheart''s mask mockingly. "It turned out to be a defeated general." Honey, with a hook in the corner of her mouth, sneered, "what are you doing here?" "Oh, don''t look high!" "At the beginning, our combination of small fresh meat, sheep, bee, deer and ant was popular all over the world. Countless girls were willing and infatuated with us. At that time, our scenery was infinite. However, you ruined everything." "You guy stole the limelight originally belonging to us by virtue of the hero''s name and handsome face, eclipsed our sheep, bee, deer and ant combination, and launched the star stage lonely... You did everything." "You must pay the price!" They glared at the slow sweetheart mask, "you guy obviously ruined other people''s lives, but you took it for granted. Damn it!" Roar! Their handsome faces suddenly changed and gradually changed into ugly monsters. "Jie Jie, we have already made it clear that you are afraid of ugliness, so we deliberately turn yourself into a person without a ghost or a ghost, just to avenge you." "You owe us this." "Hahaha, let''s catch it!" The four size fresh meat freak pounced ferociously on sweetheart''s mask. "As early as the last time I played against the ugly president, I deeply realized that I was imperfect, that I had defects and was not beautiful enough. Therefore, I was also trying to overcome my shortcomings." Sweetheart took out a pair of sunglasses from her arms and put them on. "Obviously, blurred vision is a good choice." "Huh?" The four sizes of fresh meat ate together and looked at the sweetheart mask slowly coming towards them. "Terrible." They just use some means to make themselves ugly, but they don''t make themselves strong, because according to reliable sources, sweetheart masks will be soft and weak when they see too ugly things. Therefore, they only need to be ugly and don''t need to be strong to take sweetheart masks. I didn''t think sweetheart masks have this skill. "A defeated general is a defeated general!" Sweetheart said faintly in her mask. She flashed and came to them in an instant. Her fist was like a rocket. Bang! Bang! "Dirty things... Damn it all." Half a ring later, with a cold face, he took a white paper towel and wiped his bloody fist. ¡­¡­ City a. In the war room of the hero Association. "There are mosquitoes in Z City and they are crazy to absorb blood. This situation is very similar to a previous mosquito disaster." Colson suggested: "let the devil transform people to eliminate mosquitoes. His firecracker is the most effective against this kind of mosquitoes." "That makes sense. Contact Janos immediately." Hickey nodded and accepted Colson''s suggestion. "OK." Colson immediately contacted Janos. However, after half a ring, he hung up the phone and said solemnly to sitch, "minister, the devil reformer rejected our instructions." "Why?" Hickey was stunned. "Because jenos is going to G city to deal with the emerging robots." Colson said calmly, "minister, you know the devil saw a robot destroyed in his hometown when he transformed people, so he cares about all the violent robots. He has been searching for the original robots for many years." "I see, so... Let the metal Knight deal with the mosquitoes!" Xiqi nodded understandingly and asked the metal Knight''s robot army to be responsible for cleaning up the mosquitoes. After all, the metal Knight''s robot army has complete functions. It can not only shoot guns, but also know ice and fire... It is very omnipotent. Chapter 499 "Hey, hey, smelly dog, according to the instructions, we should stir up the Q city." Since the first World War of the freak Association, the disappeared adult meow stuck his waist and looked at the crowded Q City, turned his head to the police dog man squatting on a cornerstone. "Well, you guy said something?" After waiting for a long time, he found that the police dog man was just staring at the busy street and didn''t pay attention to him. He suddenly had no good way: "really, you watchdog, you''re a stuffy gourd." "It''s getting late. You can open the gate and release the freak." Lord meow glanced at the police dog man like wood and drew back his eyes uninteresting. Shua! However, when he just took a few steps forward, a sharp breaking wind suddenly came. "Huh?" He gave a physical and mental meal, kicked his feet, twisted his slender waist to avoid the attack. "You stinky dog, what are you doing?" He glared angrily at the police dog man who attacked him. "I have only one command... To guard Q city." The police dog man stared at adult meow and said seriously. "Guard? Ha, you really think of yourself as a hero? Don''t forget, you are just an experimental product. Your destiny is in the hands of adults. How dare you go against the will of adults? " Adult meow stared at the police dog man mockingly, hitting the police dog man''s heart word by word. "I have only one command... To guard Q city." The police dog man repeated what he had just said very seriously. "Hum, in that case, I can only clean you up and finish the task of adults." With a sneer, master meow suddenly disappeared from his place and turned into residual shadows flying towards the police dog man. Shua! Shua! A cat and a dog are all flexible people. They are also very spiritual when fighting. Fast break, fast forward and vivid. At the fight scene, only flexible figures flicker, and even there is little sound of explosion. They all retreat at the touch of one touch. Bang! Bang! I don''t know how long they fought. They separated quickly. They had left a lot of blood marks on their bodies. Their claws were as sharp as a blade. They could easily cut through the steel. If they scratched it, they could easily tear people in half. "Are you serious?" Adult meow looked at the scratches on his body angrily, and his blood came out. "I have only one command... To guard Q city." The police dog man repeated his words seriously again. "Well, smelly dog, I''ve long been unhappy with you. Why can you become a hero and enjoy the admiration of all the people, while I want to be a freak and despised by others? It''s unfair..." Adult meow gnashed his teeth and stared at the police dog man angrily. The sharp nails on his claws popped out and glittered with cold light. Deng Deng! With one paw, he quickly ran to the police dog man. He soon reached the front and swept across with one paw. Shua! The police dog man is like shaking hands with people, pressing down Lord meow''s claws again and again. "Asshole, be serious!" The cat growled angrily, and the paws moved faster. Shua!! The speed of the police dog man is not slow. When he sees the moves, he breaks them down. They come and go. The fight is very wonderful. "Oh, is this a hero? Even in battle, you dare not show your ruthlessness. You are a dog. What about your bloodthirsty? What about your ferocity? The profession of hero has abolished you. " Master meow''s hands scratched very fast. Outsiders seemed to have only residual shadows. They couldn''t see the whereabouts of their claws at all. Bang! However, as soon as his voice fell, the dog fist of the police dog man suddenly appeared in front of him and knocked him away. "I just changed a powerful way..." The police dog man sat down like a dog and watched the cat turn over. "Bullshit hero!!" Adult meow wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. His eyes were congested. After a roar, he turned into lightning and rushed at the police dog man. ¡­¡­ The battle in Q city is very fierce, while the battle in G city is very tragic. Click!! On the battlefield, a crisp crack sounded. "It''s just a defective product. You dare to fight with me. You really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth." The mountain like robot tyrant held the driving knight in the palm of his hand. With a slight force, the driving Knight''s body immediately heard a crackling sound. "Who is the defective product?" The driving Knight couldn''t move, and there were cracks in his steel body. He looked up hard at the tyrant and sneered, "at least I can move freely, and you... You''re just a mechanical dog kept by others." "Huh? Talk big! " The tyrant was furious. As soon as the palm of his hand was forced and clicked, the mechanical body driving the knight was immediately pinched and exploded. "At least... I live well." He loosened his broad palm and drove the knight to the ground like a pile of scrap iron. "If I live like a dog, I''d rather die." The driver''s broken head flashed an electric arc, his one eye was slightly red, his mouth opened and closed hard, and issued a slight word. "Huh? It''s so tenacious. Then, as you wish, let you die with dignity. Don''t worry, I, a living robot without dignity, will remember you. " The tyrant slowly raised his broad soles and stepped on the driving knight. "Spiral burner!!" Just then, a hot pillar of fire came. Boom! The tyrant''s huge volume had no time to avoid. He was directly attacked. He shook his body and staggered back two steps. "All right!" The rocket thruster on Janos''s back sprayed fire, fell from the sky and landed next to the driving knight, picked up the most critical head of the driving knight and sent it to a safe place. "I''m fine, but I can''t fight anymore." The driver Knight said, "please solve it." "Don''t worry, I will... Dismantle it!" Janos looked coldly at the tyrant, his eyes fixed on the tyrant, and his mechanical palm held tightly, "years of hatred... Needs me to solve it myself." "Years of hatred?" The knight was stunned and suddenly realized that the tyrant was the culprit who destroyed jenos''s hometown? "Which bastard attacked me." The tyrant recovered from the attack of Janos and stared at Janos, "is it you? Another mechanical defect? " "Hum, do you remember what you did five years ago?" Janos stared coldly at the tyrant. "Five years ago?" The tyrant sneered, "are you kidding? Over the years, I have been upgrading. Many memories have been cleared. Where can I remember what happened five years ago? " "Forget!" Janos squeezed his fist and whispered, "it doesn''t matter, because... I didn''t forget!!" WOW!! The jet on his back suddenly sent out a large number of flames, took him to the sky and flew towards the tyrant. "Super spiral burner!!" He opened his palm, the nozzle in the palm burst into dazzling light, and the hot breath came out immediately. "The Revenge of that year... I let you pay with blood!!" Shua! Like a flaming cannon of light, he rushed to the tyrant with genos''s endless anger. Chapter 500 Boom! There were bursts of violent explosions in G city. Hundreds of miles away, you can see a rich mushroom cloud rising and dust rising. Janos and the tyrant fought one-on-one. Relying on his small size, Janos flexibly chose guerrilla tactics and bombed the tyrant again and again. The tyrant is as big as a hill. When standing, he can compare with high-rise buildings and has low flexibility. However, he is destructive. With his strong armor, it is difficult to cause too much damage to him. Therefore, he wantonly waved his thick mechanical fist and emptied the surrounding buildings one by one. Occasionally, his palms were open, fireworks were ejected and missiles were fired, It covered all directions, creating ruins in an instant. In order to save the city of G and drive the knights from disaster, Janos deliberately guided the tyrant to the suburbs step by step. "Ha ha, boy, you are really a great hero. When you revenge, you still think about the safety of citizens. However, great people usually die early. I think you are no exception!" The tyrant stared at Janos, who was flying fast in the sky. His fists were stretched out, and several hollow and deep barrels popped out of his mechanical arm. Whew! Whew!! In a moment, the gun barrel was full of fire, and missiles flashing blue light burst out. "Super spiral burner!!" Janos stretched out his single palm, the fire flashed, and a thick flame of the pillar shot out. He pulled a fire dragon out of the sky and roared at the missiles. Boom!! Mid air, like countless fireworks explosion, thunderous bursts, colorful. Shua! After the fire detonated the missile, he rushed down at the tyrant with a towering momentum. "Ha ha, it''s just a repetition of the last move, little doll. You want revenge because of your strength? Afraid of death and dreaming... " The tyrant did not dodge and let the flame hit his mechanical body. Boom! Fireworks hit him, sparks overflowed, and clusters of residual flames fell to the ground, like a fire rain. Deng Deng!! The strong earth impact made the tyrant stagger back a few steps. Immediately, he kicked under his feet, went three feet deep, and stood still. As the fire dissipated, his metallic body appeared intact again. "I am the highest crystallization of human wisdom. The steel armor on my body is made of the best refractory materials. Your flame is just a sunlight to me, which can only warm my body..." The tyrant raised his head, and the electro-mechanical eye suddenly shot two lasers at jenos at supersonic speed. Shua! The rocket thruster on Janos''s back suddenly ejected flames, took him to quickly dodge and hide. Oh! A blind goshawk flew over from high altitude and accidentally hit the laser. His majestic body exploded in an instant, burning flesh and blood, leaving no ash. "Doctor, have we arranged our carefully prepared super cannon?" Janos glanced at the dead goshawk and asked in a low voice. "Jenos, wait a little longer. The cannon is about to start." The old voice of kunos reached Janos'' ears through headphones. "Well, I see. Don''t worry. I''ll hold him down and buy you enough time." "Boy, don''t you want revenge? Dodgy, I don''t think you care about revenge at all. Are you just looking for an excuse to live? You are actually a coward, a coward afraid of death! " The tyrant mocked the wandering Janos loudly, hoping to arouse his hatred and make him lose his mind. "Don''t be fooled, Janos. He''s a motivator." Kunos also heard the roar of the tyrant. For fear that Janos could not control his emotions, he quickly made a sound to remind him. "How to motivate? I won''t be fooled. " Janos glanced at the tyrant and took a deep breath. "The teacher will never be moved by how powerful his opponent is. Only by maintaining an ordinary mind can he give full play to his combat effectiveness." "This mentality, I call it the teacher''s heart." "Ha ha, boy, I finally remember what you said. Five years ago, I did destroy a city. Tut Tut, I remember burning a group of people alive. I don''t know if there were your parents. Of course, I stepped on many people with one foot. Maybe your parents were among them..." The tyrant suddenly laughed and said, "you are so lucky to survive from me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jenos suddenly paused, turned his head, stared coldly at the tyrant, and said word by word: "you... Should... Die!" The rocket thruster on his back sprayed blue fire. With a Shua, he went straight to the tyrant. "Janos, calm down!!" Kunos was shocked and quickly called to Janos, "have you forgotten what you just said? No matter what kind of powerful enemy your teacher faces, he will always keep an ordinary mind... " He knew that Saitama had a great impact on Janos, even more than him, so he deliberately used Saitama to awaken Janos, hoping to work. "Teacher... I don''t always keep an ordinary mind!!" Janos''s mind suddenly flashed Saitama''s broken expression when facing king, "when facing the person who wants to defeat, the teacher will also collapse and explode." "This stage, I call it... Bald heart!" Become violent because of losing all your hair! "Ha ha, boy, you''re a little tender!!" The tyrant laughed, clenched his fists, and hit jenos with a fierce wind. "Maximum power start of Leiguang nuclear!!" Jenos''s chest flashed a dazzling light, his fist suddenly burned, and the firepower had been opened to the extreme. Boom!! On the outskirts of G City, a burst of explosion sounded violently, and the fire was in full swing. In an instant, the hundred mile land became a piece of red soil and fireworks were burning. Cough! Janos was inlaid in a big mountain. He was ragged and electric arc flashed. Just now, he had a serious problem with his body. Dong Dong!! Heavy footsteps came suddenly. He looked up and saw a tyrant with half a hand crippled running. "Boy, destroyed half of my hand, I want your life!!" The tyrant shouted angrily, jumped high, raised his huge fist and hit jenos like a heavy hammer. Janos struggled to get out of the mountain. However, because of the mechanical problem, he couldn''t move after all. He could only watch the tyrant impact. Boom!! A dazzling light flickered. Boom!! In the mountains, the tyrant''s heavy body hit the mountain directly because of inertia, and half of the mountain stopped and broke. "Huh?" Janos frowned and looked at the tyrant who was pouting his ass not far away, but had not moved. Deng Deng! A rush of footsteps came. "Janos!" A shining metallic mecha rushed over. "Dr. kunos?" Jenos suddenly said, "the tyrant fell because of you?" "Ha ha, in order to deal with him, I prepared for five years and specially built a super particle beam cannon to destroy all his electronic properties by using gamma rays and X-rays..." "Particle beam weapons are a nightmare for robots." Janos knows. The particle beam weapon emits high-energy directed strong current and subatomic near the speed of light. The strong electromagnetic field pulse heat generated will burn the electronic equipment of the target, or use the energy generated around the target ¦Ã X-rays and X-rays invalidate or damage the electronic equipment of the target. This weapon is like a Tianke robot, and it is a super particle beam cannon carefully prepared by Dr. kunos for more than five years to deal with the tyrant. The tyrant was unjustly defeated. Chapter 501 The disaster was really spectacular. All 26 cities were damaged, comparable to the violent run of the previous mechanical people''s Congress. no It should be said that it is more terrible than the violent walk of mechanical people, because the freaks among them have great strength. The clone of Saitama, the tyrant condensed from the crystallization of human wisdom, the overwhelming mosquito population, the white spirit at a higher level, the former cadre of the freak Association, the giant who once destroyed the two cities and other powerful guys appeared one by one, as if they had been agreed in advance and appeared together. Many people have realized that something is wrong, but they don''t know where to start. The police dog man should be an insider. However, he will only silently protect his Q city and ignore other things. Therefore, the hero Association, the new hero Association and the government are still confused about the source of this sudden disaster. Of course, all the staff of the hero association are still nervous and busy working day and night, because it is still a small half month from the half a year predicted by xibabava. They were unable to determine whether the sudden disaster was "the earth will be worse" predicted by xibabava, so they had to be vigilant and silently pray that time would pass quickly. Sikes, who claimed to be the envoy of God, watched the disaster like a farce. She was waiting for the real disaster to come. Wait for mankind to destroy itself. However At a time when the heroes association was fully vigilant against major disasters, there was an undercurrent among citizens. I don''t know when a genetic agent appeared on the black market. As long as this agent was injected, ordinary people can become stronger immediately without side effects. Once this medicine came out, it immediately aroused the popularity of the citizens. They have been worried and afraid enough. They have long longed to become strong and have enough strength to protect their families, their property and all their important things. So many people are eager to buy this genetic agent. However, after all, it is something on the black market. It is rare in quantity and expensive. Under the pursuit of everyone, the price is soaring all the way. "You see, people want to be strong. That''s public opinion." "Public opinion is in hand, even King is not enough to fear." "When citizens become Superman and even more powerful than heroes, there is no need for heroes to continue to exist." "We can''t let everyone become Superman. After all, only when there is a gap, our medicine is particularly precious, and those at the bottom can work hard for us." "Reasonable, reasonable." "Recently, citizens have become more and more enthusiastic about genetic drugs." "Hang them for a few days, hungry Marketing..." "Is the price too high?" "What''s the matter? If you don''t have enough money, you can sell yourself for medicine!" "I got a group of Superman workers for nothing. Which group company in the world can compare with us?" "I have seen a beautiful day when the world economy is under our control." Above the high-rise building, a group of people read the recent survey report on citizens'' views on genetic drugs. As a result, there is no doubt that all citizens express their needs. "Slowly expand the market. When the limelight rises, there is nothing the hero Association and the government can do to control it." "I really look forward to the Superman world soon." "Ha, at that time... Should I be God?" "Ha ha!" With a burst of happy laughter, mankind is about to face another disaster or opportunity. Since the advent of genetic agents. Among the major cities, a Superman has emerged one after another. These people can afford genetic drugs. Most of them are rich and have certain privileges in society. Relying on his powerful ability, he ran roughshod in the streets, but he didn''t hurt the innocent. He just caused a lot of panic and made people helpless. This kind of thing gradually increases, Superman also appears one by one, and even some people offer high prices to reward strange people. This is an urgent hope to test their strength. The social order of mankind is gradually in turmoil, and the contradictions between classes are becoming more and more intense. This strange situation attracted the attention of the hero Association. They sent staff to go deep among the citizens to understand the situation and found the genetic medicine in dismay. They don''t know what to do with this medicine. After all, several heroes in the hero Association have become heroes because of genetic modification. Moreover, the purchase of genetic drugs is the choice of the public. What are their reasons to oppose it? They are heroes whose duty is to protect the citizens, not to deal with them. Hickey is struggling with it. If genetic drugs only appear in small quantities, they can add more powerful heroes to the hero Association, but if they appear in large quantities, they may cause social unrest. They have no choice but to secretly buy genetic drugs for research and try to find out the harm. For these situations, King directly chose to ignore the people''s choices, and even he could not influence them. Moreover, he has the mountain of Saitama on his head and is trying to kill poros in the past in exchange for upgrading experience. He has no time to pay attention to the chaotic things in society. Saitama is even more indifferent. He is only interested in freaks and supermarkets. Even if the earth is destroyed, he is expected to take it lightly. At a time when all forces have a headache, the sales of genetic drugs have also increased step by step. There are more and more Superman in the society, and the heroes gradually find that they have no work to do. In the past, citizens who had been frightened by strange people suddenly gained strong strength, and one by one urgently asked strange people to spread fire. As a result, the strange people who appeared during this period of time were unlucky. He just jumped out and did not cause damage. He was immediately beaten by a group of people. Moreover, the strength of Superman is also very good. Everyone hovers between Class A and class B heroes at least. However, I don''t know why there are no top-notch strong people. Perhaps, those who sell genetic drugs don''t want citizens to become too powerful and difficult to control. Because of the birth of genetic drugs, strange scenes have appeared in the society. Because some people speak their own words, the reputation of genetic drugs has become more and more popular. More and more citizens want to buy genetic drugs to make themselves strong. However, the supply of genetic drugs only increased slowly. Almost as soon as it appeared, it was immediately robbed, as if someone deliberately pressed the supply of genetic drugs, hung the appetite of citizens and raised the price of drugs step by step. Obviously, their strategy worked. After many days of waiting, the citizens became more and more impatient, and the supply points of drugs continued to raise prices, but the citizens had no response. They just urgently hoped that they could rush to buy genetic drugs, even if it was selling iron. After all, as long as it gets stronger, making money is a very simple thing. Chapter 502 When the reputation of genetic drugs on the market spread slowly, the price also rose all the way, gradually making the ordinary people lose their purchase qualification. Only by smashing the pot and selling iron and selling off their property can they barely get enough. Overnight, many people lost their money just to become stronger and live in an era of strange people. No one can criticize them. After all, their ideas are not wrong. In an era of danger, only becoming stronger is the safest way. Heroes are outsiders after all, and heroes often can''t appear in time. Therefore, no matter when, becoming stronger is always the only way out. The hot sale of genetic drugs also makes the people behind the scenes who have been secretly controlling happy. They are making a lot of money through this method. As long as they continue, I''m afraid they will become the richest people in the world. It is also possible to secretly control a large number of people to work for them. With the development of time, as they said before, they will become gods in the eyes of citizens and cannot be blasphemed. However, they were not happy for a few days. Suddenly, they found that a large number of genetic drugs flowed out of the market, even with better efficacy and cheaper price. It was almost the same as the price of cabbage. "What the hell is going on?" In the middle of the building, they who secretly manipulated genetic drugs were furious. The things they had planned suddenly made people confused, which made them feel very bad. "The hero association is studying our genetic medicine recently. Can it be that they have successfully developed it? Deliberately put into the market in large quantities and undermine our wealth collection plan? " They looked at each other. "No, most of our genetic agents have been developed by top scientists for decades, which can be said to be the highest crystallization of human biological research. No matter how powerful the scientists of the hero association are, they can''t study them thoroughly in such a short time, let alone mass production." "In other words, there are... Insiders among us?" Their faces are dignified. Ghosts are always the most terrible kind of people. They lurk in your heart and know your every move. As long as you take measures, they can react and respond immediately. "Who is it?" "Let me find it and I will frustrate him." "Hateful! Hateful! Hateful! " They planned for decades, endured for decades, and saw that they were about to become famous and remain famous in history, but at this time, someone did tricks. Who can bear it!! There was anger in their eyes. "Cha! Be sure to find the ghost for me! " They roared and asked people to check their insiders. They were going to dig out the ghost and strangle it. ¡­¡­ W City. An octopus burning shop. Ziz!! An induction cooker was placed on a low table. The octopus were frying and baking, and the oil made a sound. Suction slip~ Around the low table, two people sat holding their glasses for a drink. "Congratulations, Dr. kenos. Your new human plan is about to succeed. I''ll give you a toast." One of the people present is kenos. Since he collected King''s "sperm", he returned to the octopus burning shop to secretly study and crack the secret of King''s "DNA". After all, sperm is almost the most direct DNA, so he analyzes it very quickly. "Mr. argany, thank you for your support over the years, which has enabled me to concentrate on my research and realize my ideals." Opposite kenos was a middle-aged man with a double chin. The middle-aged man took a sip of wine and said with a smile: "let the citizens get rid of the threat of freaks, but I''ve been working hard." He is the founder of the hero Association - Millionaire algney. "At the beginning, my grandson almost died in the hands of strange people. Fortunately, someone passed by to save him. Otherwise, I would have sent the white haired man to the black haired man. Because I was grateful to the unknown hero and in view of the prevalence of strange people in the world, I invested in the establishment of a hero association to help people get rid of the threat of strange people." Argani said softly, "however, in fact, the effect of the hero association is not very good. Many cities have been seriously damaged, and many citizens have died in the hands of strange people..." "Therefore, I deeply realize that there are only two ways for citizens to get rid of the problems of freaks. The first is to make freaks disappear completely. However, as long as human beings have obsession, freaks cannot be eliminated, so this method is not feasible." "The second way is to make all mankind stronger and as powerful as freaks. In this way, even if freaks continue to appear, citizens can protect themselves rather than cry helplessly." "Yes, only when all mankind has evolved will the world be truly peaceful." A trace of fanaticism flashed in kenos''s eyes, "human beings have stopped evolution for thousands of years, and even are gradually degenerating. We are correcting the direction of human development and making up for the missed thousands of years of evolution, so that human beings can evolve into new humans and continue to stand on the top of the world''s creatures." He has planned the new human plan for decades, and now he is finally about to succeed. It is conceivable that he is excited. "Ha ha." Argani sipped his drink and smiled. ¡­¡­ When the two sides fought openly and secretly. The emergence of a large number of low price gene drugs has led to chaos in the market. Citizens who had previously purchased high price genetic drugs were immediately dissatisfied. The world is not suffering from oligopoly and inequality. When they see that others only buy back genetic drugs at the price of cabbage, and they need to sell iron in the pot and lose all their money to get them, they feel unbalanced in an instant. They turned into angry Superman one by one. They came to the personnel of genetic medicine to ask for an explanation and perhaps return their money. However, companies that can sell genetic drugs also keep a group of thugs, and they are thugs who take better genetic drugs. Ordinary citizens are not their opponents at all. They will be beaten out after three times and five times. This completely detonated the powder keg hidden among the citizens. The society fell into turmoil for a time. The heroes of the hero association can only stare at one side, because they can''t tell which side is good and which side is bad, or there is no difference between good and bad. Moreover, they may not be able to beat the citizens now. After the injection of genetic medicine, citizens have become Superman and have strong strength. Ordinary heroes can only run away in the face of citizens. The heroes'' association can do nothing about this. The government should coordinate this kind of public security problem. However, the government can not make a clear understanding of the situation, and the people have become strong. They are also very confident in the face of the government and ignore the government''s advice at all. Society is in chaos for no reason. Chapter 503 The matter of genetic medicine is getting worse and worse, and the society is in turmoil. More and more citizens turn into Superman, and there is a trend that the whole people are superman. At this time, freaks are no longer a threat to human beings, but human beings pose a great threat to the survival of freaks. For example, the only remaining freak club, they live in panic all day. However, because they have always appeared as strange people, and the club is located in a remote area, it has not been exposed for a time. At this time, they realized the mystery of "obeying the original heart" that Romany conti had always emphasized. Low key is the king! The situation of national Superman has caused many contradictions. Many citizens who became stronger overnight couldn''t control their hearts and couldn''t help abusing their abilities, resulting in a series of cases. With the idea of "I''m so strong that I don''t need to work", many people refuse to continue to be coolies, but manly search for those reward criminals to be heroes. Unfortunately, the reward criminals are not stupid. They have also injected genetic drugs and become Superman. It is also because they have rich combat experience that they have killed many citizens. It seems that this society is going to collapse. Maybe one day, people with great spirit will dominate the world, and then stability will be restored. However, many kinds of animals that can grow indefinitely suddenly appeared in the vegetable market, such as octopus, squid and so on. This sudden change detonated human society again. What does unlimited growth mean? It means that human beings can have inexhaustible food, which means that citizens no longer have to run for food. After all, food is the most important thing for the people. As long as there is enough food, it is easy to solve other problems. At this point, people really don''t have to worry about food. If King and others could not determine the relationship between kenos and the sudden change before, they immediately concluded that kenos was behind the trick as soon as the infinitely growing Octopus appeared. City a. Hero Association headquarters. The government came forward and invited kinos and others to negotiate to discuss how to solve the problem of social unrest. In the conference room, one side is the government personnel, one side is the hero personnel, one side is the group personnel of genetic medicine, and the other side is kenos. The Quartet! At the meeting, the personnel of the gene group always glared at kenos. After all, this was the result of their car accident for decades, which was destroyed by kenos and almost lost their money. If possible, they want to strangle kenos. Unfortunately, the matter is a foregone conclusion, and they can''t get it back. "I have nothing to say. I am a biological scientist. My goal is to keep human beings on the top of biology. This is my responsibility as a biological scientist. Now, I have completed my task. As for social unrest... This is something that your government and hero association should consider, so I won''t intervene." Kenos ignored the hostile eyes of the group personnel, but smiled faintly and cleared the matter. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiqi and others looked helpless. Kenos made a mess of the society, and then became the shopkeeper to wipe their ass. However, they can''t help him. After all... The other party doesn''t seem to have made a big mistake. He just did his job as a biological scientist. Moreover, the effect is very good. Superman and freak have almost no soil to survive. Human beings seem to have got rid of the problem of freaks. But new difficulties have arisen. The purpose of their meeting this time is to find ways to solve the new difficulties. "Because of your carelessness, the citizens suddenly have a strong strength and don''t worry about food. The whole society is falling rapidly. As Sikes said, people are developing in the direction of only eating, drinking, pulling, rolling sheets..." "If this goes on, the population will eventually explode, and the earth will not be able to bear it..." "This may be what Lord hibabawa said, ''the earth is going to be bad''" Xiqi and others sighed slightly. The population explosion, the shortage of earth resources and contradictions occurred. In order to compete for resources, human beings killed each other. They seem to have foreseen what will happen. "In fact, solving this problem is very simple!" Kinos said, "didn''t aliens visit our planet last time? In other words, if there are other intelligent life in the universe besides us, there must be a planet suitable for human survival. As long as we can make spaceships and break into the universe, all the problems at present will be solved. " "However, this is the task of physical scientists. I won''t say much as a layman." His eyes fell on the metal knight. "In other words, I remember the alien spaceship let you wave? Haven''t you come up with any results after so long? " "I did recycle the spaceship." When the metal Knight saw that all the others were watching him, he nodded slowly, "however, the difficulty in building a spaceship is not the machinery itself. With an alien spaceship, I can imitate a brand-new spaceship, but... We don''t have enough energy to support the spaceflight." "Without energy, it means that the spacecraft is just a piece of scrap iron." "There should have been an energy furnace on the spaceship before?" Tong Di licked the lollipop and looked at the metal Knight suspiciously. "When I recovered, the energy furnace had exploded, leaving only a pair of fragments. There was a strong energy response on it, but it was useless." The metal Knight glanced at King and explained. Others glanced at King intentionally or unintentionally. ¡°¡­¡­¡± King''s mouth is slightly drawn. Look what I do. I didn''t do it. It''s Saitama. It''s Saitama "So... It''s hard for us to set foot in the universe in a short time?" Kenos shook his head and said, "then I can''t help it. You can solve it yourself. After all, this is your duty." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiqi and others were speechless again. "Energy furnace?" King thought deeply and secretly asked the system, "system, I don''t know if I can bring something back when I cross?" "Ding Dong, items from the second world can''t be brought back." The cold sound of the system broke his fantasy. "Can''t you?" He regretted a little. If he thought he could, he took an energy furnace from the parallel world and brought it back to solve the problem of population explosion. "System, no discussion?" He asked again reluctantly. "Ding Dong, when the host completes the task, the system will be completely integrated with the host. At that time, the host''s authority in the system will rise to the highest. You can shuttle around the world at will, and you can also bring all kinds of items back with no limit." The sound of the system machinery gives a possibility. "Task? Defeat Saitama? " King''s eyes lit up. This problem is too easy to solve. Just explain to Saitama that he can beat Saitama immediately. "Ding Dong, please don''t try to be clever. The system only has judgment criteria." ¡°¡­¡­¡± King rubbed his temples with a headache and whispered, "maybe you can really try to do it with Saitama." Chapter 504 Society gradually fell into chaos. The government and the hero Association tried their best to keep the society from collapsing completely. King has fallen into crazy upgrade mode. Poros also entered a crazy death mode, almost falling from the sky. Before doing anything, a man with three scars rushed up to kill a boat of them, and then hurried away. Poros: I''ve forgotten how many times I''ve died. Can you stop whipping the body Of course not!! King constantly improves his level, eager to make himself reach the full level as soon as possible, and tries to fight Saitama. Yes, everyone is happy. However, there is nothing he can do. He can only blame Saitama for being too abnormal. When King was too busy to touch the ground, sonic, who was also determined to defeat Saitama, was also working hard. "Genetic agents?" Sonic originally buried himself in the ninja village, trying to improve his strength and strive to defeat Saitama as soon as possible. However, at this time, he suddenly heard that there was a rumor outside that genetic drugs could improve the potential of the human body and make people strong overnight. His mind moved and he immediately got out of the hard training. He didn''t object to things like genetic modification. At the beginning, the wind and fire from ninja village in the freak association invited him to join the freak Association and gave him a freak cell. It is said that after eating freak cells, he will break through the limits of people, become freaks and have strong strength. However, facts have proved that high wind and fire are liars. After eating, he not only did not become stronger, but had diarrhea. This tells us not to eat anything given by strangers. There is no free lunch in the world! Nowadays, genetic drugs are very popular commodities, which can be bought in many places, but they are still black commodities and can only be sold on the black market. He just went out and bought it right away. Gene agents are divided into oral and injection. Sonic hesitated and bought oral. Ninja village, Dojo, sonic''s own room. Guru Guru Nagetto! Sonic is boiling and disinfecting the gene medicine he bought. "According to common sense, this colorful thing with unknown origin must not be drunk directly. It should be boiled and disinfected to ensure safety..." Sonic murmured the basic life knowledge he had learned over the years. Moreover, the image of genetic medicine is really not very good. It is colorful and like poison. You can refer to the giant medicine taken by Fogg Gao to marguli. The color is bright and normal people are afraid to look at it. "The medicine has boiled. It should be almost there!" He put out the fire on the stove and poured the medicine into the bowl again. "It should have been disinfected..." He stared at the still colorful potions in the bowl, his eyes full of uncertainty. "Isn''t this thing bitter?" He clubbed his chin, wrinkled his good-looking eyebrows, pondered a little, immediately picked up the medicine bowl, pushed the door out, and was ready to add some sugar to the kitchen. "Frith?" However, when he pushed open the kitchen door, he saw that the flashing Frith was also carrying a bowl with bright liquid and adding sugar. "Sonik?" Fleisch''s body stiffened and looked at sonic. At the same time, he also found the medicine in sonic''s hand. He asked, "what''s in your bowl..." "Huh?" Sonic looked down at the medicine in his bowl and said slowly without changing his face: "this is the laver soup I just made..." "It''s laver soup." Flesh nodded meaningfully. "What you have in your hand is..." Sonic asked. "Oh, this is what I just made... Mung bean soup. Yes, it''s mung bean soup." Said the glittering Frith with great certainty. "Oh, it''s mung bean soup." Sonic also had a meaningful surprise. "You''re here to add sugar, too?" The glittering Frith asked very tacitly. "Yes, I''m afraid the laver soup is not sweet enough." Sonic came forward and added two spoonfuls of sugar to his medicine and stirred it evenly. In a moment, flesh and sonic looked at each other. They were carrying bowls, and neither of them whispered~ At the same time, their stomachs sounded a "miserable howl". "Alas ~" "Alas ~" In the bathroom, two sighs sounded one after another. Coo~ Then there was a dull rumble of thunder. They drank "laver soup" and "mung bean soup" respectively and had a bad stomach Chapter 505 "Ding Dong, congratulations on upgrading the host to full level." After King''s hard work day and night, he tortured and killed poros tens of thousands of times. Finally, he accumulated enough experience value, achieved complete merit and virtue, and was promoted to the full level. At this time, the system is already a hundred level system, and he has successfully risen to a hundred level. Now his strength has become very strong. If you''re not kidding, he just punched poros. "Such a tough me... Should I be able to beat Saitama?" King clenched his fist uncertainly, and explosive power surged between the meridians. After all, Saitama always gives him the impression that he is invincible. No matter who his opponent is or how strong his opponent is, in short, as long as he takes it seriously, he will solve each other with one punch. This inherent impression made him very nervous, and he had no confidence in challenging Saitama. "Do your best and listen to fate!" King shook his head. Anyway, he challenged Saitama just to finally integrate the system. Only by completely integrating the system, he had the opportunity to buckle an energy furnace from the parallel world to the metal knight and make a spaceship to lead mankind out of the earth. In this way, it is good for mankind, the earth and him. Of course, if he can beat Saitama. Moreover, with the strict referee of the system, he has no chance of opportunism. "Really rely on strength to defeat Saitama?" He sighed slightly, which seemed a very impossible thing. "However, you can try. Anyway, Saitama won''t kill herself. The big deal is to get hurt. You can bet." He made up his mind to change his clothes and go out with the help of the mosquito girl. "Let go of my daughter-in-law!!" "That''s my daughter-in-law!!" "Stop arguing, I have a husband!" "Horizontal trough..." "Kill you!" On the streets, there is a lot of smoke and fighting. The hero Association and the government are trying to keep the society from collapsing. King, with his duck tongue, shuttled quietly through the chaos. Originally, he could fly, but it was too conspicuous. In this era of Superman and evil, he flew in the sky and was a living target. Therefore, in order to avoid trouble, he chose to walk and then take the train maintained by the government to city A. "You... Stop!" At this time, a group of ferocious looking and angry guys came menacingly and stared at the awkward men and women with a grim smile. "Why?" "I took my daughter-in-law back. It''s natural for me to ask you to mind your own business?" "Yes." Several men and women glared at a group of people like little gangsters. After all, now all people are superman. They are not weak. Who is afraid of who? "Ha ha, with a little power, you think you can go to heaven, you stupid guys." The leader was a tough man. He smiled grimly, "listen, I''m the famous murderer on the reward list. Once one person slaughtered hundreds of people and asked the government to promote me to class s reward offender. Now I''ve taken the genetic medicine and become more powerful." "What''s more, God helps me. Nowadays, human society is in chaos, heroes are no longer in charge, and the government is invisible. It''s a good time for us to rise." He looked up at the sky and laughed wildly, as if the world was under his control. "Well... Excuse me." King whispered to remind them that he is not interested in fighting for hegemony, but can you guys stop blocking the street? "Huh?" The ferocious eyes of the guy known as the king of murder fell on King. The corners of his mouth rose wildly, his ferocious smile gradually appeared, and his fist the size of a casserole was clenched tightly and raised slowly "Kill him!" "Boss, kill him!" "Kill him!" The younger brothers behind him are cheering happily. "Ha ha..." Brutal laughter resounded through the streets. Bang!! The sky is full of blood. King put his hands in his pockets and walked through a rain of blood. He has super power protection. All the rain of blood can''t infect him at all. "Really, how annoying!" He walked away slowly in the stunned eyes of several men and women. "Super power!?" "His figure..." ¡°king£¡£¿¡± They take a breath of air conditioning. Even in the era of national Superman, the former S-class heroes are not what they can provoke, let alone the king of the strongest men. "Powerful." "HMM... no, you''re so young that you hug my daughter-in-law and get out of here!" "This is my daughter-in-law." "Hey, hey, you two stop. I said, I have a husband." They soon returned to the stage of quarrel. Not long. A city hero Association headquarters. Saitama is feeding Boqi, a vicious dog that once appeared as a cadre of the freak Association. Now it wags its tail in front of Saitama like a Harper dog. "Saitama!" ¡°king£¿¡± They went back to the tea table and sat down. "King, just when you come back, we can play games together." Saitama has been idle recently, and the freak has almost disappeared. Because of social unrest, supermarket specials have gradually decreased. People have deprived him of his two greatest interests in his life. "Saitama, don''t you always want to challenge me?" King sighed secretly, gritted his teeth and said, "I promised." Anyway, stretching his head is a knife and shrinking his head is also a knife. He recognized it. "Ha?" Saitama was stunned. He immediately reacted and said with great joy, "king, did you promise to compete with me?" "Of course, I said last time that if the world is peaceful, I don''t need heroes, I can promise to compete with you..." King forced an excuse. "Now the world really doesn''t need our old heroes. I think I can let go and fight with you." "Indeed, we really don''t need us as much as before." Saitama has deep feelings. However, this feeling soon left him behind. He was more concerned about the battle with king. Since he became bald... Oh, since he became strong, he has been struggling to find a close battle. However, so far, he has met many powerful freaks, but without exception, all of them let him blow up. No one can fight!! However, since he met King, he felt that king was unfathomable. This was not his own experience, but what others said. King is strong! King is the strongest man! King is invincible! This is generally accepted by all mankind. After all, it is impossible for all mankind to be blind! Therefore, since he knew King''s title of "the strongest Man", he has always hoped to have a close fight with king and release his lost fighting enthusiasm. Now, I finally got my wish. "Three days later, no one street in Z city!" "You and I... Will compete!" After King finished, he got up and prepared to go home. Saitama has rarely exercised crazily again in these two days. You know, since he was bald, he has hardly exercised as hard as he did at the beginning. This time, he found his passion for exercise. Janos sees all this in his eyes. "Teacher, you haven''t closed your eyes for two consecutive days for high-intensity training. Should you have a rest?" He was painfully persuasive. "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. I''ll rest in the evening and I can find king to fight tomorrow." Saitama kept doing push ups, very fast, like a pile driver... It seemed to outsiders that he was mosaic, making people unable to see his body shape. His heart was full of fire, his eyes were full of spirit and full of expectation. Chapter 506 Z City, no one street. Because of the World War I of the freak Association, the unmanned street was reduced to ruins. It was originally planned to be rebuilt into a new residential area by Yali''s real estate company. However, the violent departure of robots and the successive occurrence of the national Superman era have led to the continuous stranding of this plan. Therefore, after so long, the no man''s land is still in ruins, and there is no smoke. In the center of the ruins. The two figures stood opposite each other. Wearing a casual suit, King stared at Saitama and said with a light smile, "this day... Is coming after all." "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time." Saitama is still his hero costume, clenched his fist and full of energy. "The residents of city Z and B, D, y and other cities adjacent to city Z have all been evacuated. You and I can rest assured of a war." King said slowly. Considering that the two of them are fighting with all their strength and may affect a wide range, he has applied to the hero Association and the government to evacuate the surrounding residents and provide him and Saitama with an undisturbed duel battlefield. "It suits me, so that I can fight with all my strength without fear." Saitama''s cloak is windless and automatic, hunting sounds, and her momentum is rising gradually, just like a sharp sword into the sky. King is indifferent. His breath is introverted, steady and calm. He is like a treasure knife in its sheath. You can''t see his sharpness, but once it comes out of its sheath, he can be killed with one knife. "Come on!!" Saitama''s body was short, her muscles were tight, her fists were clenched, her eyes stared at King fiercely, and her eyes were full of eager excitement. "I equal sign this day... Too long!!!" He gave a low cry, and immediately, like a cheetah that broke out in an instant, he flew towards king. His seemingly ordinary fist roared with the sharp wind. "This war... I can''t lose, I won''t lose!" King took a deep breath, his eyes were firm, stared at the fist gradually enlarged in the pupil of his eyes, boldly met it, punched it out, and the air wave rose with it. Bang!! Two fists collided in midair, and a dull sound like thunder suddenly arose. The air wave swept out, blowing away countless gravel, and setting off a layer of land to expose the fishy earth (river crab). King and Saitama looked at each other with fierce eyes. They immediately took back their fists and hit them frantically. The sound was dull. "Ah!!!" "Ah ah!!" With the loud cheers of the two people, explosions sounded one after another on the ruins, and the air waves swept one after another, just like a strong wind crossing the boundary and a tornado invading, In just a few minutes, the ruins have become a mess, one deep pit after another, and crisscross fist marks spread all over the no man''s land like spider webs. Boom!! The fist wind rolled into the distance, and the buildings in Z city collapsed one by one, with thick smoke, like the end. "But... Terrible!!!" A group of heroes, such as Xiqi, tornado and hungry wolf, who were far away in the headquarters of city a, stared closely at the combat situation on the monitoring. They took a breath of air-conditioning for the combat effectiveness shown by Saitama and king. "I believe they can destroy the earth." An ordinary punch can destroy half a city. With a few more punches, can the earth be protected? "Saitama..." Tong Di stared at Saitama in the picture with flashing eyes. He remembered that when he knew that Saitama had a decisive battle with king, he came to the door to persuade Saitama not to win king. Because king used to be a symbol of peace in society and a mountain above the head of Superman, it is precisely because of the existence of king, the strongest man and never defeated, that society can barely maintain itself from collapse. Because as long as king exists, as long as king does not lose, no one dares to be the leading bird in the world of cholera. They can only make a small fuss in the streets. "It may not be fair to you, but I hope you can understand." He stared at Saitama''s figure and whispered, "King... Must be invincible!!" Boom!! In no man''s land. Thunder bursts, Saitama and King''s figure has long been hidden in the dust, only a faint and fleeting figure Bang!! It''s another boom!!! The wind swept away. Saitama''s momentum became higher and higher, his eyes became sharper and sharper, and he stared at King closely. "This feeling..." "This high fighting spirit..." "This long forgotten fighting passion..." "That''s right!!" "This is what I''m looking for... A battle with equal strength!!!" ¡°king£¡ Put more effort on it! " "Two hands ¡¤ continuous... Ordinary fist!!!" He bent his arms, clenched his fists, and suddenly opened his eyes. His fists hit at the speed of light, forming a pile of fist shadows in an instant. "As you wish!!" "King Liuqi skill... Profound meaning ¡¤ purgatory random fight!!" King also bent his arm, his eyes suddenly fierce, and his fist seemed messy, but in fact he hit it very cruelly. Bang! Bang!! Among the dust, the shadow of the fist danced, and the sound of the bang was like thunder and deafening. It also set off bursts of air waves to blow all the dust away. Guru Guru Nagetto!! The afterwave is fierce, smashing the land in all directions. The whole unmanned street has become a deep pit, and the groundwater is constantly coming out. Boom!! Another explosion sounded, and the figures of Saitama and king suddenly separated. Hoo hoo~ The two men stared at each other slightly panting. Their clothes were broken and their strong muscles were exposed. "King, you are really strong!" Saitama''s eyes twinkled with excitement, his fists clenched tightly, showing a trace of smile. Suddenly, his feet exploded, the dust flew, turned into an illusion and rushed to King. "Must kill ¡¤ serious series!!" He bent his arms and tensed his muscles. He stared at King getting closer and closer and shouted, "seriously punch!" The fist immediately rushed out with the sharp wind, and the violent breath swept in, as if a wild beast was opening its mouth to swallow king. "King Liuqi skill..." King was slightly short, clenched his fists, and his eyes were focused and serious. He suddenly shouted, "upanish purgatory has no double fist!!" At the next moment, the fist launched like a rocket with an indomitable momentum. Boom!! The two fists collided in midair, which was like the sound of a nuclear bomb explosion. The unmatched air wave rolled out, and the deep pit of no man''s street was expanding rapidly. Boom!! The city of Z has been destroyed by the afterwaves. Countless building residues are scattered on the ground, swept away by the air waves, and swallowed up the nearby cities step by step. Under one punch. Spread to less than half of the continent!! Several cities were completely reduced to ruins. If you want to rate them, this punch is enough to raise them to God level. Guru Guru Nagetto!! This time, the underground is no longer taking groundwater, because the unmanned street has collapsed and almost sank into the sea. A large amount of seawater is washing in and quickly occupying the deep pit of unmanned street. "How powerful is this?" "I can''t let them continue. I''m afraid I''ll sink half of the continent!!" The people watching the battle in the battle room saw that the scope of influence was so bright and the destructive power was so strong that they fell into chaos. WOW!!! King and Saitama, under the reaction force, shook back tens of meters after one punch, and their feet were already muddy. "This is... This is... The battle I''ve been longing for!!" Saitama gasped, stared at King and laughed excitedly, "king, I''m going to be super serious." "Be careful!!!" "Wait and see." King tore off his broken clothes and completely revealed his strong body. "Must kill ¡¤ super serious series!!" When Saitama stepped on his foot, the earth burst and cracked in an instant, and he had shot at king like a shell, and his fist emitted wisps of white smoke caused by body overload. "Saitama, king can''t lose..." The words of Tong Di appeared in his mind, which made his pupils shrink, clenched his teeth, looked sharp and shouted: "King, take it!" "Super serious... One punch!!!" Ka Ka!! With one punch, the whole space seemed to be broken. Before the fist arrived, the earth near king had burst. "King Liuqi skill profound meaning..." "Purgatory has no double explosion heat wave gun!!!" King''s Lotus palm suddenly burst into a very hot energy gun. The surrounding air was burning in an instant and flew towards Saitama with endless flames. Boom!! The fist collided with the fire dragon, and an explosion sounded all over the world. Boom!! Like a volcanic eruption, starting from the no man''s street, the mainland began to collapse rapidly. Looking down from high altitude, the mainland was falling apart and gradually divided into island fragments of different sizes. "Ah..." On the continent, a panic cry, the earth cracked and lava erupted, like the end. "This..." The association headquarters in a city also suffered a disaster. The building tilted and the war room was in chaos. "The prophecy of Lord hippava..." "The earth is coming to an end!" "Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, the predicted disaster was a duel between King and the bald Cape man." They wailed for so long that they were on the verge of success because of their negligence. Hippava''s prophecy will eventually come true. The earth is coming to an end. Boom!! Continental division, plate movement and a large number of molten slurry jets will destroy almost all life. Poof!! King was half kneeling on the ruins of the remnant land of no man''s street. The waves were surging around him, beating the edge near him. The cold sea water splashed on his cheeks, bringing a chill. He slowly raised his head. Not far from him, Saitama lay on the muddy ground and gasped. ¡°king¡­¡­¡± He struggled to prop up his body, spilled a trace of blood from the corners of his mouth, and stared at King. After half a ring, he suddenly smiled: "I lost." "I lost, too." King looked at the continent that had gradually become an ocean in all directions, and a trace of confusion flashed in his eyes. "There is no winner in this battle!!" Chapter 507 Jingling! Indoors, a crisp alarm bell rang. PA!! Saitama suddenly opened her eyes and subconsciously slapped the alarm clock. Ziz!! In the kitchen, Janos was frying eggs in an apron. "Teacher, get up?" When he heard the sound, he looked back at Saitama, who was tired and bleary eyed. He couldn''t help worrying and said, "teacher, are you okay?" "It''s all right, it''s all right. I had a good fight with King yesterday. I''m just sore all over..." Saitama pinched her shoulder and waved her hand at will. "Yesterday? A fight? " There was a trace of doubt in Janos''s eyes. "Yes, since I became bald... Stronger, I haven''t fought so happily with people for a long time. King... Is worthy of being the strongest man. Even if I tried my best, I still lost." Saitama cheered up, clenched his fist and said enthusiastically, "however, King has let me find my fighting passion and training goals. Sooner or later, I will compete with king again." "Lost?" Janos stared at his teacher with strange eyes. "Well, I lost squarely." Saitama said indifferently. "Teacher, have breakfast..." Janos brought up the fried eggs and looked at Saitama, who wolfed down. "I was almost killed by King yesterday. After breakfast, I have to exercise again. I can''t lose to king all the time!!" Saitama chewed the egg and said vaguely. "Almost killed by King? Teacher, don''t you think you can win king? " Janos took a silent look at Saitama, swallowed what he had to say, and sat down to share breakfast with Saitama. ¡­¡­ A City Association headquarters combat room. Xiqi and others stared at the monitoring screen. It was the uninhabited Street area of Z city. On the screen, there was no one but ruins. "Did king and Saitama still not appear?" "No." "What the hell? I agreed to make an appointment, but I was late... " Tornado, Tong Di and others complained that Saitama and King were not punctual. "Saitama..." Tong Di licked the lollipop silently, thinking about what he said yesterday, hoping Saitama could understand. He didn''t think Saitama could defeat king, but he must take precautions, because king must be invincible!! "Who do you say can win?" "Does this question need to be guessed?" "Hey, it''s true that since King was strong, all of our S-level heroes, whether super ability, martial arts, fencing, pure power and so on, have lost to King. King perfectly interprets the meaning of invincibility." They discussed King''s past achievements. "That''s not right. At least in terms of mechanical force, King has never beaten me and the metal knight." Tong Di licked the lollipop and said with a smile, "king can''t invent and make machinery." "You are cheating..." The atomic warrior and others shook their heads. "By the way, metal knight, is there really no way to make a spaceship?" Seeing that the duel had not started yet, sitch immediately brought the topic to the spacecraft. "As I said, spaceships can be made, but the energy furnace can''t be reproduced." The metal Knight frowned. "Is there no alternative energy on earth? Oil? Electricity? Coal? solar energy? Even nuclear power... " The number of children in a row. "The energy provided by these energy sources is not enough to set off the spacecraft." The metal Knight denied. "That means we need to develop new energy!" Shua!! However, in the heat of their discussion. The door of the war room suddenly opened. King came in carrying a spar the size of a tire with a slight purple light. ¡°king£¿¡± There was a surprise in the war room. "You, don''t you duel with Saitama?" Tong Di, they are incredible. "Here you are." King did not answer, but gave the Amethyst to the metal knight. "This thing is..." As soon as the metal Knight''s eyes lit up, he was vaguely excited, "energy furnace?" "Hey, king, where did you get this?" The tornado jumped off the chair. "Can''t you make it?" Tong Di stared. Did king have such profound research on science? "Now you can make a spaceship..." After king put down a sentence, he immediately turned and left in the stunned eyes of Tong Di and others. "Ha? And ignore me? " The little face of the tornado shouted angrily, "king, don''t try to escape, I''ll defeat you." She said, immediately catching up. "Saitama this guy... Unexpectedly admit defeat?" King went to Saitama''s house. Last night, because he was nervous, he didn''t sleep all night. He got up early in the morning and prepared to go to the appointment with the tragic mentality of "a strong man will never return". However, as soon as he started, the system suddenly reminded him that the task was completed, and then the system was completely combined with him, so he could use all the permissions of the system. He was covered. When did he win Saitama? "I kill people in my dream!" However, at least he has completed the task, which means that he can buckle an energy furnace from the parallel world to the metal knight. Therefore, without delay, he immediately crossed the parallel world and returned with an energy furnace. "Saitama?" He saw Saitama doing push ups crazily from a distance. His ups and downs turned into an illusion like a pile driver. Saitama''s serious series is usually some behaviors or training actions in daily life, such as seriously lifting the table, seriously jumping back and forth, etc. So push ups for Saitama is probably also a move in the serious series. "Seriously?" King naturally thought of a serious series of actions that Saitama fans loved for ten minutes in their previous lives. ¡°king£¿¡± Saitama heard King''s voice and stopped immediately. "Saitama, what are you doing?" King was puzzled. It was duel day today, but Saitama didn''t attend the appointment. Instead, he trained crazily. Coupled with the completion of the task in the morning, he was very confused. "Because I lost to King, I have the motivation to exercise again." Saitama is full of vitality, completely different from the relaxed image in the past. He said in high spirits: "100 push ups, 100 sit ups, 100 squats, 10 km long-distance running... I can be stronger." "Are you going to... Bald the head below?" When did Saitama lose to me? Why am I not impressed at all? "King, stop talking. I''m going to run a thousand meters." "Teacher, come back early for dinner." Janos, dressed in household clothes, charged Saitama. "Well." Saitama waved and disappeared under King''s stunned eyes. "Crazy!" King is a monk who can''t figure out why he won Saitama. ¡°king£¡£¡£¡¡± Above the sky, there was a sudden burst of drinking. "Huh?" King looked up and saw that the tornado was glittering with green awns, falling from the sky to King, with clothes flying and skirts flying "Amen!!" King stared and said something involuntarily. I don''t know whether he is praying or describing